《I Am a Corpse Collector In the World of Cultivating Immortals》


 Chapter 1: Cangwu Corpse Collector

    Chapter 1 Cangwu Corpse Collector


    Winter, snowy.


    A vast cliff, towering into the sky, looming in the clouds and mists, cantilevered on all sides, and only a huge overpass leads to the rest of the towering peaks.


    This is the celestial burial mountain of Cangwu Xianzong, where the disciples of Xianzong are buried.


    "It''s been three days since I''ve been here." Under the eaves of a simple thatched roof on the mountain, on an old man''s chair,y a young man in in white clothes who looked like a schr.


    Chen Shen was ying with an old bell in his hand, murmuring boredly.


    He is not from this grotesque world, but passed through three days ago.


    The original owner was born in a schrly family in Cangguo under the rule of the Cangwu Immortal Sect. Ben went to school at the Sheji Academy, but the family was assigned a ce to apany a fairy boy.


    He has two older brothers and several younger siblings. Logically speaking, there is a high probability that it will not be his turn.


    As a result, luck could not stop it, and the quota fell on the original owner.


    Originally, the original owner who didn��t have spiritual roots in his body might be able to spend a hundred years of his life in peace as long as he served his master well.


    As a result, I went to the mountain to train for more than ten days. After getting to know the knowledge of the world of cultivating immortals, when I was assigned to a disciple of the Immortal Sect, I was unlucky because the quota was full, and was directly assigned to Tianzhu Mountain. so cold.


    This is how the current Chen Shen traveled through time.


    As a time traveler, Chen Shen naturally came with a cheat.


    Although he does not have a spiritual root now, he has a corpse collector system.


    As long as he buries a corpse in the coffin, he can obtain the immortal experience, skills, and part of the spiritual root of the other party.


    Originally, Chen Shen sharpened his sword, as long as the wretchedness slowly develops in Tianzhu Mountain, he will definitely be a great power in the immortal way.


    As a result, after waiting for three days, no corpse was delivered.


    Didn��t it mean that the world of cultivating immortals is based on thew of the jungle, and the struggle is extremely cruel, so there are no dead people.


    So in the past few days, he has been admiring the snow, ying in the snow, drinking in the snow every day, and he is very bored.


    Slowly, Chen Shen fell asleep in the old man''s chair.


    When he woke up, there were already two young men in gray clothes standing in front of him.


    Trained by the sect, this is a handyman disciple with a very low status.


    "Two juniors, but a dead person has been sent here?" Chen Shen didn''tin about the other party waking him up, but rubbed his hands together, looking at the two with eyes full of brilliance.


    The lips of the handyman disciples twitched slightly, and they couldn''t bear the way Chen Shen looked at them.


    "Brother Chen, please follow us." One of the handyman disciples straightened his face and nodded.


    Then, the two of them took Chen Shen to the direction of Tianzhushan Flyover.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Chen Shen saw a corpse wrapped in a white cloth beside the huge overpass, and the cloth was still stained with blood.


    Chen Shen murmured in his heart, since they all came to look for him, why didn''t they bring the corpse together.


    When he got closer, he realized that the corpse had already stink, and the smell was terrible.


    "Senior brother, let''s have a burial. This girl had a hard life, and she became a child." A handyman disciple said with a sad face, but was interrupted by Chen Shen in the middle of the sentence.


    "Junior brother, I can''t control her life, and I don''t want to know about it. Please go back, and I will take care of the funeral."


    Chen Shen waved his hands, resisting the urge to vomit, carried the corpse on his shoulders, and said helplessly.


    He didn''t want to hear any stories. If he knew a little bit of secrets about a big man in the door, he might be silenced.


    The two disciples turned around and left without further words.


    I have to say that the dead are very heavy, and it took a full half an hour to reach the destination with Chen Shen, a schr with a small body.


    The burial rules at the Sky Burial Mountain are very strict, and the big figures are buried in a geomantic treasure, with inscriptions carved on steles, and even mausoleums built.


    The low-status corpse he was carrying could only go to the fringes, and no monument could be erected. It was only covered by the blood-stained shroud.


    is for the lonely grave.


    Taking a shovel, Chen Shen spent half a day digging a deep pit and buried the body in it.


    The burial was sessful!


    Acquired methods: Cangwu Immortal Method Qi trainingyer, fire bomb technique


    Get Immortal Experience!


    Obtain the Iplete Spiritual Root!


    Following the beeps, Chen Shen had a lot of information in his mind, and at the same time, there seemed to be something in his body. He felt light all over his body, his vision was much wider, and his thinking was running faster.


    He found a certain connection between himself and the heaven and the earth, and the earth seemed to contain a lot of kind energy.


    At this moment, Chen Shen obtained the spiritual root and sensed the aura of heaven and earth.


    Just as he was receiving information on exercises and immortal experience, another notification sound came.


    Acquire the Dao Containing Breath Technique: After restraining the breath, no one or anything can see through their own realm.


    This is good, Chen Shen is still thinking about how to keep a low profile.


    "Thank you, Miss n!" He kowtowed slightly to the new grave.


    In the information Chen Shen received from the system, there were not only rewards, but also pictures of corpses dying before they were alive.


    It turns out that this girl is called n, and she is a disciple of Xianmen''s handyman.


    She was bullied to death by an outer disciple named Zhou Zheng, and then she was discarded in an uninhabited valley. Fortunately, the disciples of the sect found it on patrol, and then sent it to the Heavenly Burial Mountain.


    At this moment, Chen Shen began to appreciate the cruelty and darkness of the world of cultivating immortals.


    After he obtained the spiritual root of the martial arts, he began his life of cultivating immortals non-stop.


    If you want to live and work in this world, you must have strong strength.


    buzz~


    In the thatched hut, Chen Shen was sitting cross-legged, and the surrounding spiritual energy was constantly pouring into his body, and his whole body almost formed a human-shaped vortex.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and said to himself: "The iplete spiritual root is still too useless, and I haven''t reached the first level of Qi training after five days of practice."


    Chen Shen has experience in immortality, so the first level of Qi training should be unimpeded for him.


    Unfortunately, the trouble lies in the spirit root, the aptitude is too poor, and the speed of absorbing the spirit energy is too slow.


    But now he is also considered a cultivator, and his spiritual energy nourishes his body, which is already several times stronger than ordinary people.


    The cold winter weather that froze the original owner to death can already be resisted, and there is no need to add a quilt.


    "It seems that more corpses need to be buried to strengthen the spiritual roots." He sighed, and a corpse came in eight days, which is not in line with thews of the world of cultivating immortals.


    Time passed, half a month passed, Chen Shen lived peacefully in Tianzhu Mountain, and began to get used to it.


    During this period, the sect also sent more than a dozen corpses, all of whom were low-level handymen or outer disciples, who were assassinated due to fighting with others, or identally provoked a certain important person. corpse.


    What surprised him the most was that three of them were female disciples persecuted by Zhou Zheng.


    Chen Shen learned the cause and effect of these people''s death, secretlymented the hardships of the world, and felt more and more ruthless in the world of cultivating immortals.


    While sighing, he can only receive rewards from the system to enhance his strength and protect himself.


    On this day, Chen Shen sat cross-legged on the bed in the room, and the surrounding aura continuously moved closer to him.


    Click!


    Following the huge movementing out of his body, he finally broke through to the first level of Qi training period!


    The majestic spiritual power flowed through his limbs, constantly nourishing his physical body.


    Compared to half a month ago when his bones were frozen to death, now Chen Shen''s thin and frail body hides enormous strength.

 Chapter 2: Three months, spiritual root supplement

    Chapter 2 Three months, spiritual root supplement


    Because Chen Shen has experience in immortality, it didn''t take much time to consolidate his realm, and everything came naturally.


    He walked out of the room, pushed open the dpidated door, and walked into the snow-whitend.


    Today is the day to receive sry at the beginning of the month.


    Cangwuzong is like a bigpany, the head teacher is the CEO, the elders, the elders are the members of the board of directors, the masters of the peaks are the high-level, the inner sect is the middle-level of thepany, and the handyman is the probationary employees .


    And Chen Shen''s status is equivalent to that of an outer disciple, so he can be regarded as a regr employee, so even if he is a mortal on the surface, he can still receive a sry.


    Although no one takes this position seriously because of its particrity, Chen Shen likes it very much.


    Snowkes falling from the sky kept blowing on his face, Chen Shen patted lightly, and stepped into the huge overpass.


    He has the memory of the original owner and is familiar with the sect, but for him now, this is the first time he has crossed the overpass and entered the interior of Cangwu Sect.


    Connected to Tianzhu Mountain is Cangwu Mountain, where disciples from other sects gather, and it is also a ce where many affairs of the sect meet.


    Chen Shen stood on the overpass, looking from both sides of Cangwu Mountain, one after another, huge and ethereal mountain peaks rose from the ground, like Optimus Prime.


    Those are the main mountain peaks where the elites of the Cangwu Immortal Sect gather, and the most powerful sects cultivate in secret.


    Chen Shen walked across the overpass and cleared away the clouds and mists surrounding Cangwu Mountain, and suddenly lively and bizarre scenes came one after another.


    In the sky, there are disciples flying with swords constantly, and there are also profound and powerful people who incarnate Changhong passing by, and lines of cranes hang in the sky.


    Opposite, Xianzong disciples walked by in small groups, bustling with each other.


    Chen Shen walked to the Outer Sect Stewardship Office ording to his memory, without looking too much, as if he was one of these disciples.


    When he came to the ce where he received his sry, he found that it was already overcrowded, and there were several long queues.


    For most disciples without talent background, the spiritual stones issued by the sry are like gold and silver in the eyes of ordinary people, and they are also the best supplements for their cultivation.


    The entire Cangwu Sect has no shortage of spiritual energy. Every mountain peak has very strong spiritual energy, but the spiritual energy cannotpare to the naturally formed spirit stones. The spiritual energy is not only pure, but also can increase the cultivation speed of practitioners.


    The speed driven by the spirit stone is actually nothing to those with outstanding talents, but it is a ray of life for low-level practitioners to reach a higher level, especially for monks in the Qi training state.


    Chen Shen lined up from the end of the line to the middle. At this moment, from his perception, a group of people was walking towards this line.


    One of them is full of stars and moon, and his breath is very strong.


    Many people looked sideways, but Chen Shen didn''t look back.


    Waited until these people passed by him before sneaking a nce at the pedestrian, then lowered his head.


    "Let''s go!" One of the monks suddenly stretched out his hand, forcibly pulled a person in the front row out, and then respectfully let the leader stand in.


    "Squeeze what, back up!" the man cursed at the people behind, and a group of younger brothers stood behind the leader.


    Chen Shen and the others dared not speak out, and retreated one after another. As for the unlucky guy who was pulled out, he rejoined the team with an ugly face, and did not dare to say a word.


    "Zhou Zheng, you are bullying again!" On the other side, a monk with a strong aura sneered.


    Chen Shen still lowered his head, never looking forward.


    The leader named Zhou Zheng looked at that person with a calm face, not caring at all: "Next year will be the Spring Competition, you''d better not touch me!"


    "It''s just because you have an inner brother, otherwise you would have been buriedst year instead of next year." The monk mocking Zhou Zheng shook his head disdainfully.


    Not long after, Chen Shen received his sry, five low-grade spirit stones.


    Although he saw that the other outer disciples all received ten, he didn''tin a single word.


    Chen Shen didn''t stop after receiving the Lingshi, but walked towards Tianzhu Mountain at a faster pace.


    He was tense all over, afraid that others would find fault.


    It��s okay, he didn��t heave a sigh of relief until he stepped into the Sky Burial Mountain.


    After returning to the thatched cottage, Chen Shen took out the Lingshi to check.


    "What pure spiritual power." He could clearly feel the heavy breath emanating from the ordinary stone.


    Chen Shen directly crushed the spirit stone, and suddenly, a majestic aura filled the room.


    He took a deep breath, and immediately felt that his cultivation base had improved a little, and the speed at which his dantian absorbed spiritual energy was elerated.


    Kaka!


    Chen Shen directly crushed the remaining four stones, then sat cross-legged and began to practice.


    Time flies like a white horse, three months are fleeting, the cold winter has faded, and it is the season of recovery of all things.


    On the Tianzhu Mountain, the spring breeze was blowing, and the drizzle was silent.


    Chen Shen stood in front of a new grave, receiving rewards from the system.


    Obtained method: Cangwu Immortal Method fiveyers, fire bomb technique, Yufeng Jue


    Obtain part of spiritual root


    In the past three months, Chen Shen has buried and collected the corpses of hundreds of people, but it is a pity that he has no powerful magical powers.


    These dead are basically low-level disciples of the outer sect, who are not qualified to learn powerful spells.


    The disciple he buried today is still the highest.


    But after three months of umtion, the harvest in all aspects is pretty good.


    First of all, in terms of exercises, he has the five-level exercises of Qi training and the experience of immortality, which is very precious to Chen Shen now.


    The second is the spell of defending against the enemy. Combining the insights of hundreds of people on the basic magic of fire bomb, Chen Shen has practiced the fire bomb skill to perfection.


    It can be said that he is worthy of anyone in terms of ying fireball.


    Shenfa Yufeng Jue, he learned from the experience of more than 30 monks in the immortal way. Although the understanding is thorough enough, it is still a little bit short, only Dacheng.


    It is a pity that Chen Shen has not obtained other crafts of the Xian family, such as refining equipment, alchemy, formation and talismans, etc.


    Especially the formations, Chen Shen especially wanted to learn the formations such as concealment, and the spirit-gathering formation was also among his favorite targets.


    Boom!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt movement in his body.


    The spiritual root that determines the upper limit of talent has been replenished and has be aplete spiritual root.


    "Is this theplete low-grade spiritual root?" Chen Shen was overjoyed, and found that the connection between himself and the world was closer.


    After three months of practice, his current cultivation is at the third level of Qi training. Originally, ording to his own estimation, it may take two or three months to break through to the middle stage of Qi training.


    But now that the spiritual roots areplete, he has a low-grade spiritual root, andbined with the experience of immortality, it may only take a month to break through to the middle stage, and he doesn''t even need it.


    the next day.


    Chen Shen opened his eyes from his practice, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help revealing a curve.


    The speed of absorbing spiritual energy has indeed be much faster, and he can almost feel the enhancement of his own cultivation base in the naked eye.


    After tidying up his clothes a little, he walked out of the room.


    somebody ising!


    Standing at the door, Chen Shen saw a tall and burly man walking towards his thatched cottage.


    This person is wearing a white robe from the outer sect, with a bit of evil spirit on his face, he doesn''t look too easy to provoke.

 Chapter 3: new body collector

    Chapter 3 New Corpse Collector


    "Are you Chen Shen?" Ma Ruhai walked up to him and asked indifferently.


    "It''s me." Chen Shen bowed slightly, and asked with a harmless face: "Dare to ask senior brother, but you are here to deliver the corpse?"


    "I''m sending you off!" As if mentioning this made the other party feel ufortable, Ma Ruhai almost swears, but he is still merciful and replied coldly.


    "Go on." Without waiting for Chen Shen to ask again, the other party directly threw a bell over and said, "This is a mother-inw bell. Thest one is broken. You should take the new one and put it in a conspicuous ce, or tie it around your waist." It��s okay, listen to the bell to collect the corpseter.��


    Chen Shen took the bell and looked curiously. He suddenly remembered the old bell he was ying with before.


    It turns out that this thing is used as amunication tool, but he has been here for three months, why no one told him.


    No, he doesn''t seem to know anyone.


    "I will also live in Tianzhushan from now on." On the opposite side, Ma Ruhai said, and looked at Chen Shen carefully: "Why didn''t you go to get the Lingshi yesterday? Otherwise, Manager Sun should have told you about mying yesterday."


    "Forgot." Chen Shen said angrily.


    It��s just that he didn��t go there not only yesterday, but alsost month, and he doesn��t n to go again in the future.


    "Brother, why don''t we go into the room and talk, I''ll make you a pot of hot tea." Chen Shen invited the other party with a smile.


    But Ma Ruhai didn''t move, or in other words, he didn''t want to have too muchmunication with a mortal without cultivation.


    He looked at Chen Shen''s dpidated house, then turned around and left.


    Chen Shen saw that the other party walked into a small forest half a mile away.


    After a while, Ma Ruhai came out carrying five long trees with one hand.


    "Building a house?" Chen Shen walked over.


    Actually, there are two dpidated thatched cottages on the Sky Burial Mountain, which were built by former corpse collectors, but it is obvious that Ma Ruhai didn��t care whether it was his own house or the house far away, and nned to build it himself.


    This also shows that Ma Ruhai will be with him for a long time and will be a colleague.


    Chen Shen walked into the woods and saw many neatly cut and smooth wooden pirs on the ground.


    The cultivator''s infrastructure is different, and it works better than a chainsaw.


    He lifted a long pir and walked towards Ma Ruhai''s house.


    I have to say that Ma Ruhai looks like a rough guy with a good eye.


    The location he chose was about a mile away from Chen Shen''s house.


    There are small bridges and flowing water near the site, withered vines and old trees, and the scenery is also charming.


    "Huh~" Chen Shen walked over with a big log in his arms, blushing.


    After he put it down, he panted heavily, his cheeks were covered with sweat, and his whole body seemed to be exhausted.


    Ma Ruhai gave Chen Shen a cold look, but didn''t let him continue.


    And Chen Shen''s enthusiastic move naturally brought the rtionship closer.


    He took this opportunity to chat with Ma Ruhai a few more words.


    Chen Shen knew the other party''s name, and learned it from Ma Ruhai.


    The other party did note here willingly to be a body collector, but there was a shortage of people on the side of Tianzhu Mountain, and he was punished for two years because hepeted with another disciple and injured him.


    "The bell is with you, don''t run around, go back and stay." But before Chen Shen could ask any more questions, Ma Ruhai coldly issued the order to evict the guest.


    Although they are both corpse collectors, in Ma Ruhai''s mind, there is an insurmountable barrier between mortals and monks. A mere mortal with no spiritual roots in Chen Shen is not worthy of being treated as a fellow disciple.


    Chen Shen didn''t bother himself, so he left and went back to his room.


    At noon the next day, he opened his eyes from his practice.


    Because the bell rang.


    Chen Shen walked out of the door and walked towards Ma Ruhai''s house.


    The house is perfectly built, an elegant little loft.


    Boom boom boom!


    He came to Ma Ruhai''s house, knocked lightly on the door, and shouted: "Brother Ma, the sect sent the corpse over, please go and collect the corpse together!"


    However, there was no response. Chen Shen looked at the spiritual vortex faintly formed around the house, and knocked on the door again, with a louder voice.


    "roll!"


    Ma Ruhai''s violent voice came from the house.


    Chen Shen suddenly showed helplessness on his face. In fact, he had already prepared in his heart, otherwise the other party would not have given him the bell, and he had built the house so far away.


    Seeing that the other party had no intention of collecting the corpse, he could only turn around and leave to collect the corpse by himself.


    But this is what Chen Shen is looking forward to. Other hopeless monks climb up step by step by climbing dragons and phoenixes, but he only needs to collect the corpses.


    When he came to the bridge, there were three dead disciples wrapped in white cloth on the ground.


    Chen Shen carried the corpses one by one to the depths of the celestial burial mountain, and spent half a day burying them sessfully.


    Obtained methods: Cangwu Immortal Method Qi training fiveyers, fire bomb technique, Yufeng Jue, four seasons swordsmanship remnants!


    Gain Immortal Experience


    Obtain part of spiritual root


    Obtained methods: Cangwu Immortal Method Qi training fouryers, fire bomb technique, Yufeng Jue


    Gain Immortal Experience


    Obtain part of spiritual root


    Chen Shen opened his wise eyes, and let out a foul breath.


    The spring breeze was blowing, he picked up a branch and began to dance with the wind.


    Boom!


    As the branches swayed, there were bursts of roars in the space, and the drops of rain condensed out of thin air, gradually increasing, and there were hundreds of drops.


    Suddenly, Chen Shen stopped his body and did not continue dancing.


    The condensed water droplets did not dissipate as he stopped, but fell to the ground instead, prating the ground and forming small holes.


    "This is definitely a high-level swordsmanship, but it''s a pity that there is only the Spring Rain Chapter, and the swordsmanship is not yetpleted." Chen Shen''s eyes shed, and then he became regretful again.


    It took more than three months to collect the corpse. This is the third spell he has harvested, and it is also an extremely powerful swordsmanship. Unfortunately, the swordsmanship is missing three chapters of Xia Qiudong.


    If they are collected and fused together, they will practice the even more terrifying Four Seasons Swordsmanship.


    However, there will always be disciples who canplete the swordsmanship, or master the rest of the swordsmanship, and what Chen Shen needs to do is to wait for them to fight to the final chapter.


    Time flies, and another seven days have passed.


    Several waves of dead disciples have been sent over these days, and without exception, their cultivation bases are all below the fifth level of Qi training.


    Chen Shen didn''t gain much, but he gained a new understanding of thepleted fireball technique, from only three fireballs can be summoned to four brand new ones, and each fireball is much more powerful than before.


    Of course, this is the innovation that has been achieved by absorbing and mastering the insights of hundreds of disciples.


    And Chunyu swordsmanship has been practiced several times secretly by him, and he feels that this swordsmanship is terrifying, and its power is several times stronger than the new fire bomb technique.


    Moreover, this is still an unskilled swordsmanship, one can imagine how terrifying it would be if it were perfected.


    After Chen Shen was buried and went back and forth, he met Ma Ruhai walking from the direction of the bridge.


    The other party was full of indifference. When passing by Chen Shen, he didn''t even look at him, and walked towards his room with his head raised.

 Chapter 4: Gathering array

    Chapter 4 Spirit Gathering Formation


    Chen Shen wanted to say hello, after all, he didn''t see him when he looked up, but he didn''t see him when he looked down. It''s a pity that the other party ignored him a few times before, so he simply gave up the idea of ??establishing a good rtionship.


    The ranks of the world of cultivating immortals have beenpletely solidified, and the respect for strength seems to be engraved in the bones of the monks. He feels that even the most powerful social cattle in the Celestial Dynasty will not be easy to use.


    But what Chen Shen didn''t know was that Ma Ruhai''s attitude towards him was not only indifferent, but this time there was even a sh of killing intent.


    Different from Chen Shen who traveled over here, Ma Ruhai felt that Chen Shen was very disrespectful to him.


    The other party dared not say hello to him several times when he saw him, an immortal at the fifth level of Qi training, and even dared to show his face this time.


    If Chen Shen knew what he was thinking in his heart at the moment, he would definitely refute, but I didn''t, I just thought you were a stranger.


    Of course, this cannot happen.


    In Ma Ruhai''s view, Chen Shen is an ordinary person, and he has to bow and bow when seeing him, and his attitude must be respectful. Whether he wants to talk to the other party is another matter, it depends on his own mood.


    But Chen Shen''s indifferent expression just now was the greatest disobedience to him, which made him feel a little humiliated.


    The next morning, Chen Shen heard the bell ringing just after washing.


    When he walked near the flyover, he rarely saw Ma Ruhai.


    The other party has never collected his body for burial with him since he came to Sky Burial Mountain. Every day he either hides in the attic to practice or goes out to run errands.


    But today came earlier than him, which surprised Chen Shen.


    However, when Chen Shen saw Ma Ruhai greeting several disciples, nodding and bowing, he immediately understood that the deceased was unusual this time.


    He moved his fingers, looking forward to it.


    "I''ve met all of you, Senior Brother Ma!" Chen Shen walked up to him and bowed to several disciples who were wearing white robes and strips of white cloth on their heads, and took Ma Ruhai with him by the way.


    Thetter didn''t seem to hear him, and still showed his enthusiastic side there, but those disciples with higher status returned the salute without putting on airs.


    "Trouble two junior brothers, help my junior brother An choose a geomantic treasure." One of the disciples took a step forward and said hoarsely.


    "So it''s a disciple of Zhen Dao Peak!" Chen Shen thought to himself when he saw the waist badge worn by that disciple.


    "I know this one well, I will definitely choose a good ce to bury this poor senior brother An!" Ma Ruhai respectfully patted his chest and promised.


    "In that case, let''s raise the coffin, junior brothers." The disciple Wang Cheng who stood at the front nodded, and then said to his fellow disciple behind him.


    "It''s different if you have a high status. There are coffins and people to see you off." Chen Shen looked at the coffin made of sandalwood and remained silent.


    Then, Ma Ruhai personally led the way, while Chen Shen and a group of Daofeng disciples walked behind.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Ma Ruhai, who was at the front, stopped, turned around and said with a smile to everyone, "This is the ce. The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant here, and the scenery is beautiful. It is a treasured geomantic ce to bury Senior Brother An."


    Chen Shen looked around, frowning slightly.


    "That''s not right." A disciple of Zhendao Peak also saw it, and he pointed to the left direction: "There are a few lonely graves over there. I think this is the burial ce for the disciples of the outer sect''s handyman. How can they be worthy of me?" Is Junior Brother An buried in one ce?"


    "Ah, here." Ma Ruhai''s expression changed, and he didn''t know how to exin it.


    In addition to cultivating, he came here to go out and make friends with disciples with powerful backgrounds in the outer sect, and he didn''t know anything about the internal situation of Tianzhu Mountain.


    Usually collecting the corpses is done by that mortal Chen Shen, he will not really bury those who are not as good as himself.


    I only know that the high-status people should be buried in the center, but Ma Ruhai didn''t dare to go too deep, because some ces are forbidden areas, which are the areas where the Elder Peak Lord is buried after his death.


    Now seeing the disciples of Zhen Dao Peak pointing out the problem, he didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Chen Shen took a look at Ma Ruhai who was stunned in ce, then turned to the disciple who pointed out the problem and said, "Senior brother Ma means that we will arrive a little further."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Ma Ruhai said hastily, with a ttering face.


    The disciple nced at him coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Then let''s go."


    The group continued to walk forward, still led by the enthusiastic Ma Ruhai.


    Soon, I walked through a small forest, walked forward for a while, and saw graves with inscriptions all around.


    "It''s alright, brothers." Ma Ruhai looked at the tombs with steles, turned around and smiled.


    The disciples ignored him, but looked at Chen Shen, who nodded slightly before stopping.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Ruhai''s expression turned slightly ugly.


    "Junior Brother An, today I broke the ground for you in Wangcheng!" Wangcheng said sadly, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand.


    boom!


    The sword in his hand lightly drew a few rays of light, and then, a square deep pit suddenly formed not far away, and the soil was scattered around.


    "Everyone, let''s bury the junior brother!"


    After saying that, the disciple carrying the coffin put the coffin in, and then, Wang Cheng took the lead to fill the coffin with a shovel, and several juniors took turns to add a few shovels of soil.


    After thest person added a few times, Ma Ruhai walked over with a smile: "Senior brothers, let me do the rest!"


    Then, the disciple stopped and handed him the shovel in his hand.


    Ma Ruhai took the shovel respectfully, and began to shovel the soil hard.


    After about a dozen times, he looked at Chen Shen with cold eyes.


    In fact, Chen Shen would also do the finishing work without Ma Ruhai signaling.


    But it is obvious that Ma Ruhai''s ttering skills are really inferior to cattle and horses. If you really want to, you must finish everything!


    Of course Chen Shen wouldn''t tell the other party these things, and started the part he was familiar with after picking up the shovel.


    Ma Ruhai pped his hands, and happily ran to chat with the disciples of Zhen Dao Peak.


    About an hourter, Chen Shen finished the work.


    Obtained methods: Cangwu Immortal Method Seventh Floor, Obtained Lost Formation, Stop Killing Formation, Obtained Small Spirit Gathering Formation!


    Gain immortal experience and array experience!


    Get some spiritual roots!


    The light in his eyes flickered, and he walked towards Wang Cheng and the others expressionlessly.


    On the other side, those disciples also erected the tombstone, inscribed words, and ced sacrifices in front of the monument.


    "Junior Brother An, have a good journey!" Wang Cheng poured a bowl of wine in front of the grave, and said sadly.


    Then, the rest of the disciples offered wine one after another, their eyes were red.


    Chen Shen saw that Ma Ruhai also pretended to pay homage to a bowl of wine, and sighed sadly.


    After the ceremony, Wang Cheng sped his fists to Chen Shen and the other two: "Two juniors, please help us choose a site for the grave, and we will take our leave first."


    "Brother, you are wee, this is what a younger brother should do." Ma Ruhai smiled quickly.


    Seeing that the disciple of Zhen Dao Peak just nodded to him, he was about to turn around and leave, and hurried forward.


    "Brothers, I want to make a deal with you, can I agree?"

 Chapter 5: Outer Gate Dabi

    Chapter 5 Outer Sect Competition


    However, a group of Daofeng disciples nced at him, ignored him, and continued to walk back.


    The outer sect disciples looking for them to make a deal is nothing more than helping these people arrange the spirit gathering array.


    This is a much more cost-effective practice formation than using low-grade spirit stones. Generally, only disciples above the inner sect can use it unconditionally.


    And if the disciples of the outer sect want to arrange it, they can only find them in private and pay a high amount of spirit stones.


    Their Zhen Daofeng disciples also often trade with outer disciples to earn extra money, but Wang Cheng and others don''t like Ma Ruhai very much, and they disdain to do this transaction.


    But Ma Ruhai was not reconciled, he finally had the opportunity to get on line with the disciples of Formation Dao Peak, so he naturally wanted the other party to arrange a small or even medium-sized Spirit Gathering Formation for him.


    "I am willing to give out a thousand low-grade spirit stones. Can all senior brothers arrange a small spirit-gathering array for them?"


    Ma Ruhai was in a hurry, and wanted to stop Wang Cheng''s disciples, but was stared coldly by Wang Cheng, and immediately froze in ce.


    These people are inner disciples, and it is too easy to deal with him as an outer disciple.


    "Wait, if I were an inner sect in another year, I will let you suffer today''s humiliation!" Ma Ruhai looked at the back of the far away, with a lot of anger in his heart.


    "This is reality!" Chen Shen walked with the disciples of Zhen Dao Peak, and kept sighing in his heart.


    Ma Ruhai has been ignoring him these days, making him unable to climb high.


    But now when he met an inner disciple, he was like a pug, but after being rejected, he didn''t even dare to fart.


    Ma Ruhai taught him a vivid lesson, which made Chen Shen deeply understand the ruthlessness in the world of cultivating immortals.


    What he has to do in the future is not to ask for others, and to develop obscenely.


    The past five days have been peaceful.


    With little work in the past few days, Chen Shen has been busy practicing all day long, and is constantly approaching the fourth level of Qi training.


    He is not in a hurry to start arranging the Spirit Gathering Formation he got from the disciples of Zhen Dao Peak.


    Because I don��t have spirit stones to buy the materials needed for the formation, I thought about breaking through to the middle stage of Qi training before thinking of a solution.


    Ma Ruhai''s face was ugly for several days, but he didn''t bother Chen Shen because he had more important things to do.


    That''s the Outer Sect Dabi!


    The annual Outer Sect Grand Competition is definitely the most grand event in Cangwu Mountain.


    Dabi selected not only the strongest members of the outer sect, but most importantly, the top three can directly enter the inner sect and be inner sect disciples!


    You must know that the general requirement for the recruitment of inner sects is that the disciples have cultivated to the seventh level of Qi training.


    It seems simple, but it is not easy at all.


    Because talented disciples will be specially recruited into the inner sect, or those who are a little perverted will directly be more noble true disciples.


    Those who stay in the outer sect are basically hopeless disciples with low talent ceiling.


    Instead of spending several years desperately fighting for resources and sessfully cultivating to the seventh level of Qi training, it is better to go shopping every year and jump directly into the dragon gate.


    So for people like Ma Ruhai, this is definitely an opportunity for the sect to change their lives.


    And today, it was the match day when the top 20 entered the top ten of the Outer Sect Competition, Ma Ruhai came to the duel field early.


    "For the first round of the Top Ten Tournament, disciples Zhou Zheng and Mo Fan are invited toe on stage!"


    On the huge arena, a deacon who presided over thepetition said.


    Immediately afterwards, two disciples flew onto the ring.


    "Mo Fan, I finally met you!" Zhou Zheng''s face turned pale, and he wiped his neck at the young man opposite him.


    "Zhou Zheng, I want to take your head to pay homage to my green plum!" Mo Fan showed extremely bloodthirsty eyes, full of murderous aura.


    He is the terrifying strongman that Chen Shen ridiculed Zhou Zheng when he received the Lingshi a few months ago.


    Mo Fan has the cultivation base of thete stage of the sixth level of Qi training, so he is naturally not afraid of anyone in the outer sect, including Zhou Zheng, the elder brother of the inner sect.


    But who would have thought that the other party would extend his ws to his childhood sweetheart while he was out on a mission, and bullied him to death.


    This **** feud has never had a chance to be avenged, until today.


    It is not forbidden to kill people in the Great Competition of the outer sect!


    Boom!


    Both of them had killing intent, and they immediately fought together.


    For a while, all kinds of killer moves and magic weapons emerged one after another.


    Zhou Zhengxiu is a small realm lower than Mo Fan, and is in the middle of the sixth level of Qi training, but with the magic weapon bestowed by his inner brother, he is not at all inferior.


    And Mo Fan has been struggling in the outer door for several years, and he also has confidence.


    The two fought for hundreds of rounds, and gradually the white clothes turned into blood clothes, and each was injured.


    But this is a doomed game.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zheng knocked Mo Fan back with a punch, and suddenly a pair of gleaming gloves appeared on his hands.


    "Mid-grade spiritual weapon!" Mo Fan, who retreated to one side, said in surprise.


    Not only him, but also the outer disciples in the auditorium were all shocked.


    That is a middle-grade spiritual weapon worth tens of thousands of gold, and no one in the outer sect owns it.


    Now that Zhou is using such a weapon, everyone can almost be sure that the number one in the outer sect is in the opponent''s pocket.


    At the VIP table, a man with a jade tree facing the wind was full of smiles. He was Zhou Zheng''s elder brother, and he also gave him the middle-grade spirit weapon.


    Just when everyone, including Zhou Zheng, thought that the fight was about toe to an end, Mo Fan calmly reced the big knife in his hand with a sharp sword.


    "A mere low-grade spirit sword, and you want to beat me?" Zhou Zheng saw the opponent''s movements and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Kill!" Mo Fan''s answer was only one word.


    The two fought together again, and Zhou Zheng relied on the middle-grade spiritual weapon to open and close with great power.


    But he suddenly became suspicious, because the opponent was not at all inferior at the moment, and he was getting braver and braver as he fought.


    "Xiazhi!" Mo Fan spat out two words in a subtle way, and used a set of sword techniques that no one knew.


    Only in the sky, where no one noticed, the eyes of Wang Changsheng, the master of the outer sect, suddenly shed with light.


    "Zhijianfeng''s unique knowledge, the four seasons swordsmanship!" He was extremely surprised.


    Four Seasons Swordsmanship is the swordsmanship of Zhijianfeng and Zhenfeng, and it is also the strongest swordsmanship in the entire Cangwu Immortal Sect. Only true disciples of Zhijianfeng can learn it!


    Obviously, Mo Fan stole a piece of Four Seasons Sword Art from somewhere.


    On the ring, a huge sun appeared for half a round, like the brilliant heavenly power, which made Zhou Zheng feel extremely dangerous.


    Boom!


    The battle reached a fever pitch, even if Zhou Zheng had a middle-grade spiritual weapon, he couldn''t suppress the half-round huge sun at this moment.


    click.


    Cracks began to appear in the tough middle-grade spiritual weapon, and then it was blown out. Zhou Zheng, who had no trump card, faced the peak Mo Fan, and was no longer an opponent at all.


    boom!


    Zhou Zheng was knocked down heavily, lying on the ring like a dead dog.


    "You have today too? As I said, today I will cut off your head and pay homage to her!" Mo Fan sneered as he looked at Zhou Zheng, who was vomiting blood and had an extremely ugly face.


    Thetter looked terrified, and quickly set his eyes on the audience, while shouting: "I believe."


    At this moment, Mo Fanunched a fatal blow.


    As Zhou Zheng expected, the opponent''sst attack failed.


    "Stop!"


    The words rang, and a middle-aged man appeared on the ring, who was the deacon who presided over thepetition.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Fan''s body trembled, he seemed unable to move.


    "You have already won, there is no need to kill people." The deacon who has a foundation-building practice replied indifferently.


    "But he didn''t admit defeat, he didn''t admit defeat!" Mo Fan''s face became extremely ugly, and he almost roared out: "He didn''t admit defeat, you can''t stop this game at all!"


    "Why bother killing them all, it won''t affect you well!"


    "Fuck your mother''s influence, who doesn''t know that we are mortal enemies?" Mo Fan asked, while looking at the audience with difficulty: "Just because his brother is an inner disciple, you dare to show favoritism in broad daylight."


    He couldn''t finish his sentence, because Zhou Zheng appeared behind Mo Fan at some point, and his fist directly prated his body.


    "If Tian''er and Zhou Zheng''s brother are not good friends, let me leave it alone, otherwise I will definitely clean it up!" In the sky, Wang Changsheng looked indifferently at what happened below, and said to himself.


    In the afternoon, the top tenpetition ended, Zhou Zheng and Ma Ruhai both sessfully advanced, the former relied on background artifacts, and thetter relied on luck.


    And Chen Shen had already sessfully buried Mo Fan''s body.


    Acquired the Dharma Door: Remnants of the Four Seasons Sword Art!


    Get Immortal Experience!


    Get some spiritual roots!


    He saw the picture of Mo Fan before his death, and felt extremely angry, and threatened at the same time.


    If I were an immortal emperor in other years, the world would be clear and the universe would be right.

 Chapter 6: youth pain literature

    Chapter 6 Youth Pain Literature


    On the morning of the third day after Mo Fan''s death, an extraordinary person came to the Sky Burial Mountain.


    The bell didn''t ring this time, Chen Shen was attracted by the noise outside the house.


    He pushed open the room, and saw Ma Ruhai courting another man obsequiously.


    It was a rich and handsome young man, dressed in silk and satin, with an extremely outstanding temperament, like a dragoning out of a deep abyss, with an extremely terrifying aura.


    Chen Shen has never seen such an extraordinary demeanor from these inner disciples in Wangcheng, so there is only one possibility, this is definitely a big figure above the inner sect, or a true disciple?


    And this young man, who was suspected to be a true biography, was hugging a woman in a phoenix crown.


    The woman''s face is beautiful, like a fairy descended to earth, but she has no energy, and she has already died.


    Chen Shen looked at the woman, and sighed secretly in his heart, this is definitely the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    The two of them were passing by his house, when Ma Ruhai saw Chen Shen walking out, and gave him a hard look.


    His eyes seemed to be warning him, don''t be in the limelight this time!


    Chen Shen ignored the other party''s fierce warning, but came to the big man with a solemn expression, saluted and said respectfully: "I have met you, brother."


    Ye Shuangman didn''t respond at all, as if immersed in his own world, he walked straight to the depths of Tianzhu Mountain.


    As the body collector, Chen Shen should apany him, and Ma Ruhai, who likes to cling to big shots, also followed.


    After walking for two hours, when he passed the burial ce of the inner disciples and came to a ce where there were even fewer graves, Chen Shen finally confirmed that this was a noble true disciple.


    "Brother, let me dig the hole for you." Ma Ruhai stepped forward enthusiastically, but this time Ye Shuangman shook his head lightly, as if he had responded.


    Then, he took out a forged crystal coffin from the storage ring, and gently put the woman in it.


    Chen Shen and Ma Ruhai watched from the side. Ye Shuangman didn''t use force to dig the grave.


    This is the first time Chen Shen saw such a scene in his previous life, and he couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know the origin of the love, but the love is deep."


    "A schr is a schr, and he can still spit out some ivory from his mouth." Ma Ruhai squinted at Chen Shen, and he didn''t know whether his words were praise or sarcasm.


    In order to please Ye Shuangman, he joined the mud-digging team. Although Chen Shen was reluctant, he joined in after all. This time the former did not refuse.


    Time passed, and it was approaching dusk in a blink of an eye.


    The three of them finally dug out a big hole, Ye Shuangman stroked the coffin board, and then put it into the hole.


    "s." He let out a long sigh, and the earth covered the coffin.


    Ye Shuangman did not fill in the soil with his hands this time, which relieved Chen Shen''s hanging heart.


    But the other party shoveled a shovel of soil and nced at the coffin, which made thetter still couldn''t helpining.


    "You people in the world of cultivating immortals really know how to y." Chen Shen felt helpless.


    The soil filling was carried out by Ye Shuangman alone, and it took several hours. During the process, Chen Shen squeezed a handful of soil and put it into the pit.


    Wait until the stars fall.


    After the tomb was erected, Ye Shuangman leaned against the tombstone, looking at the inscription he had inscribed with his own hands, rubbing it with his hands, over and over again.


    Finally, he turned his head and said the first sentence after arriving at Tianzhu Mountain: "Do you have any wine?"


    "Do you have a story?" Chen Shen thought, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Ma Ruhai said hastily, having prepared a long time ago, while holding a few altars of expensive wine in his hand.


    Ye Shuangman sat in front of the grave, took the wine jar, took a long mouthful, and a little blush appeared on his face: "My name is Ye Shuangman, a true disciple of Cangwu Immortal Sect, and everyone generally likes to call me Young Sect Master."


    "It turns out to be the Young Sovereign Master!" Ma Ruhai was overjoyed, and gave a big gift directly.


    Ye Shuang waved his hands and continued: "I have never done anything wrong in my life, and I have never used my status to overwhelm anyone. It is just that when I was seventeen years old, I fell in love with a girl."


    "Sovereign Master, Senior Brother Ma, Junior Brother still has something to do, so I will leave first." Chen Shen left before the other party finished telling the story.


    Ye Shuangman didn''t want to stay, but Ma Ruhai was even happier.


    After Chen Shen left, the former took a big sip of the wine and said, "You will drink with me too."


    "Then the younger brother is disrespectful." Ma Ruhai was overjoyed, feeling that this time the fate was too deep, and he actually had the opportunity to drink with the young master.


    Hmph, inner sect disciples of Zhen Dao Peak, right? Wait, I, Ma Ruhai, will settle ounts with you.


    Ye Shuangman seemed drunk, his eyes blurred, and he began to tell his story:


    That year, I went to visit Yunhaizong with my father and met her.


    She dances like a butterfly in a sea of ??flowers, her hair is very long, and her little face is flushed.


    When my father appointed her for me, I asked my servants to sprinkle flower seeds on the open space in front of our house, and nted a bigger sea of ??flowers.


    Because of etiquette and status, I can''t see her often, but I often visit her brother. They have a faint simrity between their eyebrows, and they are both attractive.


    Her brother said that she had read some secr books, and I said that was fine, but he looked worried.


    But I know, I like girls who read books, girls who dance like butterflies in the sea of ??flowers, and girls I can''t see.


    It��s been a long time since I saw her, I almost forgot her appearance, but I still remember my liking.


    Later, the time passed and our wedding day came.


    I watched my dowry go out with my own eyes, and after a few days, I saw her dowrye in with my own eyes.


    I looked around at home, lest she would not like it, I went to the ordinary country she had been to, bought the most famous and most valuable calligraphy and paintings, and hung them in our room.


    She who likes to read may like this.


    Father reprimanded me, saying that I didn��t understand style at all, and that I bought calligraphy and paintings and bought mundane things that would decay.


    How do I know, I am the Young Sovereign, I have too many things to do, and I don��t like reading, how can I understand these things.


    But I have a good talent. I will seed my father in the future and be the head of the family. I can keep her safe and happy, and keep her mother in the world. She reads, I dance the sword, she dances in the sea of ??flowers, and I dance the sword.


    I went to greet my rtives, but I was in a difficult situation on the way, and I was afraid that my inws would make things difficult for me. Fortunately, my uncle didn''t make things difficult for me. The elders were kind-hearted and more anxious than me.


    She was wearing a phoenix crown and a red hijab, and her father-inw led her out of Yunhaizong.


    She looks a little dull and motionless, is she as nervous as me? I learned a lot of love words that girls love to hear from my mother, and I told her all of them at night.


    I am on horseback with my back straight, will she lift the car curtain to watch me secretly, I am very anxious, obviously I am about to walk out of the mountain gate of Yunhaizong, my father''s flying boat stops at the foot of the mountain, but he took a long way around, Walked a big circle at the foot of the mountain.


    It is said that she proposed this.


    That''s right, when you get married, you have to tell everyone in a good manner.


    Thinking about it, to the unknown suburbs, barren mountains and mountains, to whom should we tell our happiness? What''s more, there is a grave in front of it.


    I feel unlucky, so I tell the team to go faster.


    Then, without knowing why, things got messed up.


    Later, I couldn''t remember how she got to the grave.


    There was her blood on the tombstone, and I rushed to hug her without avoiding suspicion.


    Her face was covered with blood, she was flushed red, and her wedding dress was also bright red. She was a ball of red immortality, which was about to dissipate.


    I no longer have to avoid suspicion, my wife died with someone else on the day she married me.


    She didn''t enter my door, so I didn''t have time to ask her, do you like flowers, calligraphy and painting? Do you like me? She didn''t know me, her love was fixed in front of other people''s tombstones, and so was mine.


    The next day, Chen Shen found Ma Ruhai''s body not far from where Feng Guanxia was buried.


    Ps: The story is not original, it is borrowed from a vb blogger.

 Chapter 7: Lin Shujins peerless beauty

    Chapter 7 Lin Shujin


    Chen Shen was not surprised by Ma Ruhai''s death, it can be said that it was expected.


    Ma Ruhai felt that he was deeply blessed, and thought that Ye Shuangman''s willingness to confide his heart in front of them was out of his heart and soul, just to treat them as friends.


    But Chen Shen understood that this was just the other party''s desire to find someone toin about after being too sad.


    If the identities were equal, Ma Ruhai would not die, but he was toocent, thinking that he could hear everyone''s story and know everyone''s secret.


    Ye Shuangman is a true disciple, the son of a sect leader, the secrets of such a big man should they, the outer disciples, know?


    If Chen Shen also stays there, then when the other party calms down a little and wakes up, there will be two people lying here.


    That''s why he chose to leave immediately at that time. What''s more, he tried to throw a handful of dirt, but the burial was sessful.


    It can be said that Chen Shen also knows this story and what this secret means to Ye Shuangman.


    After the other party really calms down, I''m afraid they will take this matter as a shame, and those little people who know about it will probably die!


    Chen Shen groped for a moment on his colleague who was walking peacefully, took out a gray bag, put it in his arms, turned and walked towards the overpass.


    Ye Shuang is all about killing and not burying, and he has to deal with the trivial matterster.


    The first thing to do now is to report this matter to Steward Sun. If there is any doubt, the body will be checked there, so there is no rush to bury the colleague.


    Things were progressing smoothly. When Chen Shen reported the report, Guanshi Sun was a little surprised, but when he heard Ye Shuangman''s name, he immediately shut up and said that he would arrange for the next colleague toe over immediately.


    The burial was sessful!


    Acquire the method


    Gain immortal experience, get some spiritual roots, and the spiritual roots have entered the middle stage of the lower rank!


    Chen Shen stood in front of Ma Ruhai''s grave, his eyes widened, and his spiritual roots were divided into realms?


    That''s right, every time he gets part of the spiritual root, slowly stacking up to increase the upper limit of talent, it is indeed possible to break through like a cultivation base.


    And this also means that he is not far from the low-gradete-stage spiritual root, and then he can rise to the middle-grade spiritual root, and after a while, he will be a high-grade spiritual root, and then...


    Chen Shen was heartbroken, and then took out the storage bag to check the harvest.


    A total of 1,200 low-grade spirit stones, 15 Qi Gathering Pills, and some other pills.


    He returned to his small attic, reced all daily necessities with new ones, and began to practice.


    Take out a Gathering Qi Pill from the storage bag. The surface of the pill is brown and shiny, with a faint medicinal fragrance lingering around.


    Chen Shen put the elixir into his mouth, and the elixir melted, turning into a stream of pure aura that entered the body and gathered in the dantian along the meridians.


    The aura in the dantian was suddenly full, and there was a faint sign of breaking through.


    He has the experience of immortality, plus more than half a month of practice, he has already reached the perfection of the third level of Qi training, and it will be a matter of course in a few days.


    I didn''t expect to harvest Qi Gathering Pill, which is more precious than Lingshi, which made Chen Shen''s breakthrough earlier.


    Immediately, he stabilized his mind and swallowed another elixir, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    boom!


    In that night, with the roaring sounding from the room, Chen Shen broke through the shackles and broke through to the middle stage of Qi training.


    The road to immortality is long and far away, he is not overjoyed, but continues to polish his realm and swallow Qi Gathering Pill.


    By the afternoon of the second day, more than a dozen Qi Gathering Pills were consumed, and Chen Shen''s realm was not far from the middle stage of the fourth floor.


    Time flies, and a few more days have passed.


    This morning.


    Jingle bells, jingle bells.


    Chen Shen opened his eyes from meditation, the bell rang, and it was time to work.


    When he came to the bridge, several disciples were already standing there, and at the same time, a monk dressed as a schr turned his back to him.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, several disciples looked up one after another, and the schr also turned around with a smile on his face: "You are the little schr Chen Shen?"


    Chen Shen was slightly taken aback, then bowed and said, "I''ve seen senior brother."


    "Senior Brother Xiaoliu, Brother Chen, the corpses are here, and I will leave the rest to you." Seeing Chen Shen approaching, the handyman disciples put down the corpses and a blood parcel and left.


    Chen Shen came to the side of the corpse and looked at the strange package with curiosity in his eyes.


    Xiao Liu stood aside, looked at him carefully, and then smiled lightly: "Do you know what is in that **** package?"


    "Corpse?" Chen Shen turned around and asked tentatively. Thetter nodded and asked again, "Then you know whose body is in it?"


    This time Chen Shen didn''t ask, he bowed slightly, and then he carried a corpse on his shoulder, holding the **** package in his right hand, and walked into the Sky Burial Mountain.


    "I was a schr in the first half of my life, but I didn''t expect to be very strong." Looking at Chen Shen''s back, Xiao Liu said in surprise, and then smiled mysteriously: "You are very cautious and dare not inquire about the identities and causes of death of these corpses, but this time I chose to to tell you."


    He carried the remaining two corpses in one hand, came to Chen Shen''s side and said, "The one in your hand is an inner disciple named Zhou Zheng, and the one on your shoulder is his elder brother."


    Chen Shen''s steps obviously paused, and Xiao Liu, who noticed this scene, smiled: "You really know these people, it seems that it is very necessary for me to tell you the major events that happened in the inner sect."


    "Since you know Zhou Zheng, you should know what kind of person he is." Xiao Liu is a chatterbox, as long as no one objects, he is like a machine gun, which will keep shooting at you after being loaded.


    From the other party''s mouth, Chen Shen also learned about the sensational events that happened in the inner sect in the past few days.


    It turned out that Zhou Zheng entered the inner sect after the outer sectpetition, and he did not change his will. Relying on his brother''s connections, he also set off a **** storm in the inner sect.


    After doing a lot of evil deeds, I finally hit the iron te.


    One night, while wandering around the inner gate, he fell in love with a maid, and then insulted her to death.


    If it was a servant girl of an ordinary inner sect disciple, it would be fine to just pay some spirit stones, but unfortunately, she was not from an inner sect disciple, but a personal maid of a true disciple. Violent hands.


    At that time, the true disciples were away on business and not in the sect, so Zhou Zheng and others who knew the seriousness of the matter wanted to cover it up and create another cause of death.


    But that''s not an ordinary true biography, but Lin Shujin, the top three most powerful girl in the Cangwu Immortal Sect!


    Three dayster, the Tianjiao returned to the sect, and was furious when he learned about it.


    Zhou Zheng thought that the other party couldn''t find out, but he didn''t know that the energy of those true disciples was so great, and those who didn''t like him immediately told him about it.


    That afternoon, Zhou Zheng was **** in a square and tortured in front of tens of thousands of people.


    Ordinary people have the most 3,000 knives, but Zhou Zheng suffered a total of 30,000 knives. During the period, he kept wailing and screaming, extremely horrific.


    But no one dared to stop him, even his elder brother could only admit defeat powerlessly.


    I thought the matter would settle down, but who knows, that night, Lin Tianjiao killed an elder''s residence with a sword.


    Because Zhou Zheng''s brother is the elder''s registered disciple and is hiding here.


    In the night, there was a violent wave, Lin Shujin broke the elder''s arm with a sword, and sealed Zhou Zheng''s brother''s throat with a sword.


    Flicked away after something happened. Although the senior sect leaders were rmed, they didn''t question the crime.


    When everyone thought it was time to end, the outer door exploded with astonishing spiritual power again.


    It turned out that the informer not only told about the maidservant, but also told all the bad things these people did in the inner and outer sects.


    Wang Changsheng, the master of the outer sect with a nine-level foundation building cultivation base, was nailed to the ground with a sword, and his son was also executed.


    Lin Shujin went crazy and wanted to kill all the other aplices, but this time he was stopped by Zhenjun Jindan.


    After all, these four are the main culprits who have done all the bad things, and the rest will not die.


    "I have the opportunity, I really want to pay respects to that heroine." Chen Shen praised sincerely.


    "That''s right, now who doesn''t admire this Tianjiao, everyone praises her as a goddess, everyone loves her." Xiao Liu nodded, and at the same time whispered: "It is rumored that this Tianjiao is only 23 years old, it seems that she has already I don��t know if it��s true or not.��

 Chapter 8: Foundation Building Nine-Layer Experience Pack

    Chapter 8 Foundation Building Nine-Layer Experience Package


    The burial was sessful!


    Obtained methods: Soul Searching Dafa, Yin and Yang Complementary Art, Royal Fairy Sutra, Blood Demon Harvesting Dafa.


    Gain fairy experience and get some spiritual roots!


    After Chen Shen dug Zhou Zheng''s body in a random hole and buried it, the system''s notification sound made him stare wide-eyed.


    Good guy!


    No wonder it is so lustful, it turns out that it has collected so many crooked ways, including the vicious method of searching for souls.


    Then, he threw some soil into the other newly erected tombs.


    This was Xiao Liu''s handwriting, and the other party saw how hard it was for him to dig a small pit to bury Zhou Zheng, so he simply used his cultivation to bury him.


    So, after he spent some time burying Zhou Zheng, Xiao Liu had already disposed of the other corpses.


    The burial was sessful!


    Acquired methods: Qinglian Immortal Method Qi training eightyers, Xuanguibao Body Kungfu.


    Gain fairy experience and get some spiritual roots.


    "It turns out that the disciples of the inner sect have other methods of cultivation." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    He knew from the Qinglian Immortal Method that this is a more inscrutable practice method, whether it is the speed of refining aura or other aspects, it is much better than the Cangwu Immortal Method.


    It can only be practiced by people above the inner sect of the Cangwu Immortal Sect, and only those who practice the Qinglian Immortal Method are recognized and followed by the sect.


    From the immortal experience of Zhou Zheng and his brother, Chen Shen has gained another good method, the body training method, the mysterious turtle body method.


    This exercise is divided into twelveyers. The first sixyers correspond to Qi training, and thest sixyers correspond to foundation building. If practiced to perfection, below the Jindan Zhenjun, the body is invincible and invincible.


    Ding Dong!


    The burial was sessful!


    At this time, the reward for thest tomb also came. Chen Shen held his breath, anticipating what kind of gains this foundation building overhaul would bring him.


    Obtained the method: the ninth floor of Qinglian Immortal Method Foundation Building Chapter, the supernatural power to cut the sky finger, and the supernatural power to turn the cloud palm!


    Get Immortal Experience!


    Obtain the experience of the quasi-master of Dan Dao!


    Obtain Dan forms: Gathering Qi Pill, Building Foundation Pill, Creation Pill, Detox Pill, Dingyan Pill, Blood Qi Pill.


    Obtain part of the spiritual root, and the spiritual root breaks through to the low-level perfection!


    The light in Chen Shen''s eyes disappeared in a sh!


    The harvest this time is too great, Lin Tianjiao is a good person.


    Qinglian Immortal Technique is enough for him to cultivate to thepletion of Foundation Establishment, and Wang Changsheng''s experience in Immortal Dao is rare, breaking through the realm will be a green light all the way.


    Immortal experience is not only the enlightenment of realm and skills, but also all the fighting experience of the opponent during his lifetime.


    It can be said that Chen Shen is different from the cultivators in the ivory tower, hisbat talent is constantly improving.


    After umting corpses during this period of time, and Wang Changsheng''s fighting empowerment, Chen Shen''s fighting skills must surpass the former.


    Butpared to Lin Shujin, a female genius, she is still a bit worse.


    He has seen the scene of Wang Changsheng fighting before his death. The opponent is too strong, and his cultivation level is simr to that of Wang Changsheng, but when the two fight, thetter is almostpletely crushed.


    That is not the level that the flowers in the greenhouse can reach, it is definitely tempered by life and death battles.


    Talk about rewards.


    The biggest gain this time is to get the alchemy experience package and a lot of alchemy recipes.


    For Chen Shen who has no resources now, this is extremely important.


    He can use Ma Ruhai''s spirit stone and Wang Changsheng''s alchemy experience to refine alchemy, and use alchemy to support himself to be self-sufficient.


    "What are you smirking about, are you happy?" Looking at Chen Shen who was smirking in a daze, Xiao Liu wondered.


    Cough cough.


    Chen Shen put away his surging mood, and said seriously: "Let''s go, Sixth Senior Brother."


    "You haven''t told me what you''reughing at, by the way, just call me Xiao Liu." Xiao Liu said, and looked at the other party curiously.


    "Okay, Sixth Senior Brother, I just remembered something happy."


    Back to Xiaoqiao Liushui Attic, Chen Shen was about to enter the house to prepare for a big event, but Xiao Liu stopped him.


    The other party stood in front of his house, looked straight at him and asked, "Are you sure you live here?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been living here, what''s wrong?" Chen Shen turned his head and replied in surprise.


    Xiao Liu stepped back, looked carefully at the small attic, and looked at the thatched cottage a mile away, with suspicion shing across his face: "You really live here?"


    "That''s right, why did Sixth Senior Brother ask this question?" Chen Shen looked at the other party with a strange expression on his face.


    Xiao Liu took a deep look at him, waved his hands and turned to leave.


    "I will also live in Tianzhushan from now on, um, let''s live next door to you."


    Chen Shen didn''t say much, he entered his house and went up to the second floor.


    The next day, two or three feet away from his house, a simr small attic rose up.


    I agreed to live next door...


    Xiao Liu should not be called Xiao Liu, but should be called Guo Dalu. He is a very generous person. He is very sincere and forthright. His boldness can be heard, seen, and felt.


    For example, Xiao Liu prepared arge table full of delicacies to invite him to congratte him on his housewarming, and there is no need to apany him.


    Will not put on a condescending attitude just because Chen Shen is a mortal, and has no airs at all.


    At the dinner table, Xiao Liu''s face was full of red: "Brother Chen, can you agree to a request from Senior Brother?"


    "Say it." Chen Shen nodded as he savored the food.


    "With your cleverness, you should be able to guess that I didn''te here voluntarily. As a cultivator, I am naturally pursuing the highest realm and long-term vision, so I hope you can understand that I can''t stay with you in the sky burial all the time during the day. Mountain, I have to go out, I want to go to a higher world, I want to taste the splendor of the fairy world, I want to."


    Xiao Liu spoke with sincerity and righteousness, his face was full of ideals and pursuits, and he almost wiped two tears for himself.


    "Don''t" Chen Shen interrupted quickly, and continued: "I''m here during the day, you can just do your own thing with peace of mind."


    Meow, if it wasn��t for our family being a cultivator, I would have almost believed your nonsense.


    Walking around in the outer door, a little misceneous hair with threeyers of qi training, looks like he is about to be a fairy.


    Besides, I really didn''t guess that you were punished.


    "Then it''s settled." Xiao Liu said with a smile.


    The night after three days.


    Chen Shen confessed to Xiao Liu and set off for Cangwu Mountain.


    In the past few days, he has sessfully converted to the Qinglian Immortal Method, and his spiritual power has more than doubled.


    With the current low-grade talent and skills, he practiced step by step, but the speed is still a bit slow.


    So Chen Shen had no choice but to make a difficult decision. He went to the Fangshi in Cangwu Mountain to buy the materials needed to set up the Spirit Gathering Formation and prepare for alchemy.


    The Fang Market of Cangwu Mountain is located on a huge tnd on the mountainside, and it is also the only market in the entire Cangwu Immortal Sect. Whether it is an outer disciple or a true disciple, everyone cane here to do business.


    When Chen Shen changed his appearance and came here wearing a ck robe and a green fox mask, the street was already brightly lit and full of people.


    There is no nine-nine-six blessing in the world of cultivating immortals, usually zero and seven, so there is no nightlife. For them, day and night are no different.


    Chen Shen''s attire is not unusual, because many monks who don''t want to be named will also wear masks in disguise.

 Chapter 9: Square market transactions

    Chapter 9 Square Market Trading


    Fang Shili.


    Chen Shen put his hands in his hands and walked around the streets and alleys.


    He is not in a hurry to buy the target material, but to shop around, ask for prices at the stalls of the shops, andpare the quality of each.


    Compared with neat stores, the prices of many disciples who set up stalls on the street are 20 to 30% cheaper.


    But the things on the stalls are no better than those in the shops after all. Most of them are adulterated and defective products, mixed with real and fake, which requires a certain eye.


    Chen Shen patronized a very popr stall with many customers. They sold Juqi Dan, and the price was much cheaper than the regr Dantang and Danbao Pavilion.


    And there is also a que hanging: new customers can try one for free, and they are free to buy or not after trying


    He immediately asked for a try.


    "How is it? Is it not inferior to the elixir from Danbao Pavilion? Does it taste good?" The stall owner asked the new customer expectantly.


    Chen Shen, who was wearing a mask, couldn''t see any expression. He just nodded slightly, but before the stall owner could say anything more, he turned around and left in a hurry.


    "Pfft, why don''t you think it''s too expensive? There''s only one elixir that tastes good and can help you practice. How dare you eat one for free and leave. Don''t you know how to patronize it?"


    "that is."


    A few regr customers queuing next to this scene rolled their eyes andined for the stall owner.


    They were all out of control after trying it at the beginning, and broke a state after eating it for more than a year.


    The key Qi Gathering Pill is quite expensive, even if the stall owner sells it cheaply, it still costs six spirit stones.


    But obviously, Chen Shen''s behavior made them ufortable.


    "Hey, forget it, there are always some people who don''t pull out a hair and like to take advantage of it." The stall owner sighed.


    Chen Shen, who walked away, quickly spit out the pill in his mouth.


    Different from those low-level monks, he has quasi-grandmaster alchemy experience packs, they can''t tell the difference, but he still knows it.


    Although this Qi Gathering Pill is effective, there is something mixed in it that makes people feel ecstatic after eating it, and can''t stop.


    It seems to be tasting marketing, but it is actually nesting dolls.


    "There is only one stall selling Qi Gathering Pills. It should have been monopolized by it or closed down. However, this pill is a bit harmful. Shall I make a few batches of Qi Gathering Pills to destroy the stall owner?"


    Chen Shen thought for a while, then quickly shook his head.


    "I''m sure I''m not the first person to discover the problem with this pill. The other party should have a background, so let''s forget it." He dismissed the idea of ??setting up a stall to sell Qi Gathering Pill.


    The low-level cultivators do not like to be greedy for cheap, but are forced by the situation. Who doesn''t want to buy the best and most expensive ones if they have money.


    Then, Chen Shen walked around again, shook his head, and decided to go into the store to buy.


    "What? Three thousand?"


    In a shop, Chen Shen stared at the counter staff in front of him with wide eyes.


    His face changed again and again. He originally wanted to buy an alchemy furnace to make money from alchemy, but it turned out that the mostmon quality alchemy furnace cost three thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    "Okay." Chen Shen sighed and left.


    Next, he is in no rush to buy other things.


    Through the lively market, I came to a street with few people.


    Turned a corner and entered ane.


    This ce is full of people, all outer disciples in white robes.


    At the very front, several tall and thick men were arguing with an extraordinary monk.


    "I agreed on six hundred spirit stones before, why did I change my mind today and ask for seven hundred spirit stones?"


    "Yes, it took me nearly a year to collect six hundred spirit stones, and there is nothing left."


    Facing several big men with red faces, the monk was calm and still shook his head firmly:


    "It''s an agreement, but the number of people you called is not enough. The original agreement was that you should form a group with 20 heads and bring your own materials. The price is set at 600 spirit stones, but now there are only 17 people, so the price will naturally increase. "


    Chen Shen stood at the end of the line, watching quietly.


    Who said that only aunts in the vegetable market can bargain, but the cultivators are also very good at bargaining, and they also offer group discounts.


    "But seven hundred spirit stones, don''t you think it''s too expensive? Seventeen of us are already enough, and not everyone can gather so many spirit stones. Brother, you see, it''s not easy for us outer disciples. Can it be less, how about six hundred and three?"


    An outer disciple said with a good voice, nodding and bowing.


    Zhen Daofeng''s disciples did not waver, and stuck to their stance: "The price is already the lowest. It must be enough for 20 heads, or 700."


    "Seven hundred is still expensive, not to mention that the time limit for gathering spirits is only three years." A big man said with a sad face.


    "You can go to my brothers if you don''t think you have enough time. They all arrange a time limit of up to five years." The disciple of Zhen Dao Peak stared at the big man directly, and said in a deep voice.


    The big man was so stared at, he whispered: "That one is more expensive."


    The five-year spirit-gathering formation is the most perfect small-scale spirit-gathering formation. The price starts at 1,000 spirit stones, and you have to prepare materials worth 100 spirit stones. , is sky-high.


    Among the outer sects, only the sixth-floor monks are capable of arranging them. How can they, the fourth- and fifth-floor monks, have the capital and ability.


    The spirit stones on his body have been saved for one or two years, or even many years.


    "What kind of immortal do you have no money for?" The disciple of Zhendao Peak looked sideways at the big man and sneered.


    "Okay, that''s it,e to me when you gather twenty people." Without the slightest hesitation, he was ready to leave.


    These people wille to him again, after all, there are not many favorable and sincere deals like his.


    "Brother, Brother Long, can you do me a favor and conclude this deal with us." Some disciples were unwilling to reconcile, and begged while hugging his thigh.


    "Get out!" Thetter kicked the outer disciple away, patted his boots, and left indifferently.


    The rest of the outer doors remained silent, and no one dared to stop them.


    The identity is there, it is not an existence that can be provoked.


    A group of outer disciples were helpless and could only scatter in disappointment.


    "Brother." Chen Shen came to a lone disciple and tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    "Why?" The disciple was not very happy and asked angrily.


    "Come here." Chen Shen hooked his fingers at him, and retreated to the corner of the wall.


    Zhang San frowned, but found that he couldn''t see the opponent''s cultivation level, so he walked over despite being upset.


    "Four hundred spirit stones!" Chen Shen stretched out four fingers.


    "You want to ckmail?" Zhang San''s face changed drastically. He came to trade the Spirit Gathering Formation today, and he did carry a lot of spirit stones with him.


    He quickly looked around and found that the rest of his ssmates had gone far away, his body was cold and his face was pale.


    "." Chen Shen.


    "No." He quickly exined: "I want to make a deal with you."


    Then, Chen Shen and Zhang San finalized the price for the arrangement of the Juling Array.


    The materials are self-provided, the price is 400 spirit stones, and the period is two years.


    "How can I believe that you will arrange a two-year spirit gathering array?" On the way, Zhang San held back for a long time before asking.


    "The spirit-gathering array is more effective as the number of years increases. You can find knowledgeable people to test my array." Chen Shen smiled lightly.

 Chapter 10: disrupt the market

    Chapter 10 Disrupting the Market


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Chen Shen followed Zhang San to aplex of buildings.


    This is the ce where the outer disciples live together.


    "It''s arranged here." Zhang San led Chen Shen to his room.


    "Take out the materials."


    Zhang San took out a prepared storage bag and handed it to Chen Shen: "Brother, remember to return the storage bag to me when you''re done using it."


    The storage bag is very expensive, the price is one hundred spirit stones.


    Chen Shen nodded, and started to arrange.


    He took out the huge stone in the bag, the White Star Stone, which was used to make the foundation of the formation.


    ording to Zhang San''s request, arrange the gathering array under the bed.


    Next, after the formation pool, formation stones, formation pattern and other structures arepleted, Chen Shen takes out a carving knife and engraves the pattern on the formation base.


    After half a quarter of an hour, aplete small-scale gathering array waspleted.


    "Give me two spirit stones."


    Zhang San took out the spirit stone and handed it to Chen Shen, who ced it directly on the hole in the formation pool. Immediately, a very thick and pure spiritual energy began to pervade.


    "This is the Spirit Gathering Formation exclusive to the inner sect!" Zhang San sat on the bedside and eximed.


    He has been to the room of the same door where the spirit gathering array is arranged, and it is this feeling of spiritual energy surging.


    "Thank you, brother." Zhang San got up and gave a big gift to Chen Shen.


    "This is your spirit stone, brother, please count it." He took out another storage bag, took out 400 low-grade spirit stones and put them on the ground.


    Chen Shen blinked, waved his sleeve, and the spirit stone disappeared.


    "Why don''t we make another deal." He smiled.


    "What deal?"


    "I''ll return the spirit stone to you, and set up this spirit gathering array for you for free."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang San hurriedly asked, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    "You only need to find 20 people who need to arrange the spirit gathering array to make a deal with me. I will return the spirit stones to you, and for every extra head, I will give you another hundred spirit stones."


    Chen Shen took a big risk to trade, and of course he would not only trade with one person.


    It is also impossible to do head-to-head deals one by one by myself, not to mention that I am not familiar with outsiders, so I don''t know who has this demand.


    "Really?" Zhang Sanyi was delighted, and soon, he showed embarrassment: "This is not easy, twenty people are too many, how about ten people, I don''t want my brother''s spirit stone if there are too many."


    Chen Shen shook his head and said: "It''s very easy, you are easily fooled by me toe here to trade, and if you think about it, other people will be willing."


    "." Zhang San.


    Was I being fooled? I was almost scared to death, thinking you were going to ckmail me, so can I not agree?


    "How about fifteen heads?" He still felt that it was unrealistic to trick twenty people into trading.


    "My junior brother has already said that you outer disciples are too poor to afford a better spirit gathering array. It is impossible for everyone not to agree to my favorable transaction price."


    Listen, this is what people say.


    "Sure enough, he is an inner sect disciple of Zhen Dao Peak!" Zhang San thought to himself, then changed his mind and said: "Then junior brother, let''s try."


    "That''s right." Under the mask, Chen Shen''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    "By the way, remember to be careful and don''t bring up transactions with any unnecessary people."


    The two walked out of the room, and Chen Shen gave special instructions.


    After the agreement was made, Zhang San left in a hurry.


    You only need to pay materials to set up the Spirit Gathering Array for free, and you can get amission if there are too many people, which is not too cost-effective.


    But there is also a time limit, and it must be found within an hour, which is agreed.


    Chen Shen looked at the back of the other party going away, performed Yufeng Jue, and followed.


    He is not afraid of Zhang San''s betrayal, but he is afraid of being targeted by someone with a heart. If such an ident happens, he will not show up to trade.


    Fortunately, everything went well, and all the willing monks tacitly said nothing.


    After all, he has been working in the outer door for many years, and he has done secret deeds.


    Moreover, Zhang San also independently developed offline, pulling a person and whispering:


    "Help me to attract people. In the end, as long as the number of transactions exceeds 30, for each additional one, I will give you 30 low-grade spirit stones. There is no upper limit, and the time limit is one hour."


    The man was interested, so he patted his chest to make sure it was full.


    "Brother, I''ll give you a chance to help me recruit more people. As long as the number of people traded exceeds forty in the end, for each additional one, I''ll give you ten low-grade spirit stones, and the time limit is half an hour." The trading monk whispered.


    Chen Shen, who was silently observing the development of the situation, couldn''t bear it anymore. If this went on, a teacher might be drawn in.


    He hurriedly found Zhang San to stop, and repeatedly asked: "Be careful in everything, do it in batches, don''t let people notice, and go to your room to meet."


    Soon, Zhang San followed his instructions and let everyone enter his room in batches.


    "Everyone is here, where is the brother you mentioned?" Zhang San''s small room was full of outer disciples,


    There are a total of forty-three.


    "Don''t worry, that senior brother will be here soon." Zhang San was also a little anxious, everyone had been here for a while, why didn''t that senior brother show up yet.


    "By the way, everyone cane to my room to try the effect of the spirit gathering array first, don''t say I''m fooling you." He thought for a while, and invited everyone into his room.


    "Is this the Spirit Gathering Formation? It has such a strong effect."


    A monk sat on Zhang San''s bed and felt it, and said in surprise.


    "I''ll try it too!"


    "Let mee, I have experienced Juling Array, I know what''s going on."


    "Fuck, who hasn''t experienced it, say this."


    The monks couldn''t wait to experience it.


    "Don''t be in a hurry." Zhang San looked at these people and said with a smile, "Everyone gets into my bed, everyone gets a share."


    Bang Dang.


    At this time, there was a sound from the door.


    "That senior brother is here." Zhang San said excitedly, and everyone retreated one after another, seeing a monk in a ck robe with a green fox mask on his face.


    "I''ve met my brother." All the outer sects bowed one by one.


    Chen Shen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly arranged the transaction process.


    He brought two people at a time, and after the transaction waspleted, one came to Zhang San''s house and called the other to pass.


    If the neighbors of Zhang San''s family were observant, they would find that for a long period of time, there would be a constant stream of mening and going from Zhang San''s house.


    Nearly three hourster, Chen Shenpleted the transaction with thest monk, and it waspletely over.


    "You are very good." He patted Zhang San on the shoulder, settled the final payment and walked out of the residence outside the door.


    Walking in Fangshi, Chen Shen counted the harvest, counting Ma Ruhai''s spirit stones, there are more than 15,000 spirit stones on him now.


    Get rich!


    Of course, no matter how many spirit stones there are, they can''tpare with strength.


    Chen Shen directly spent 4,000 spirit stones in a shop selling alchemy furnaces, and bought a good quality alchemy furnace.


    Then, I spent seven thousand spirit stones to buy the materials that can be used to open the furnace 100 times each for Qi Gathering Pill, Good Fortune Pill, and Blood Qi Pill.


    Another two hundred spirit stones were spent to buy the necessary items for the three formations, such as Zhisha Mizong and Juling.


    Cultivating the body training method Xuanguibao not only needs blood energy pills, he once again spent three thousand spirit stones and bought a lot of natural materials and earth treasures that strengthen the body and cleanse the bones and marrow.


    After a trip down, the Lingshi returned to about a thousand.


    Finally, I spent some Lingshi to buy daily necessities, and then returned directly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to buy and sell pills next, and be invincible in the outer sect before going out of Tianzhu Mountain." On the way back, Chen Shen said to himself.

 Chapter 11: Dual Cultivation of Spirit and Body (Please recommend and collect)

    Chapter 11 Spirit Body Dual Cultivation (Please rmend and collect)


    When we returned to Tianzhu Mountain, it was already night and early morning.


    Chen Shen didn''t fall asleep, and rarely rested since he cultivated immortality.


    It took him a quarter of an hour to set up a killing array and a lost circle around the small attic.


    The outeryer is a defensive formation. It is mainly used to confuse the enemy. It is like walking a maze. It is difficult to break through the seventh level of Qi training with force.


    The inneryer is the killing formation. If the Qi training level below the seventh level breaks the lost trace formation by luck, it will also fall under this killing formation.


    Don''t ask, the question was arranged by Ma Ruhai. He, Chen Shen, and the other party were good friends before they were alive, so they can also control this formation.


    After theyout waspleted, Chen Shen came to the room on the first floor.


    He moved a corner of the bed in the room, lifted the te below, and saw a staircase leading to the ground.


    Chen Shen dug this secretly for several months, mainly for fear of danger and to hide from difficulties.


    After moving the bed to its original position, it went down to the basement level.


    This is a simple small room withplete living items and a bed.


    After Chen Shen took out some supplies to fill, he stood on the wall next to the bed and groped for something.


    Bang Dang.


    The wall suddenly shook, and a boxy earthen wall rotated ny degrees, revealing another dull stone step.


    Chen Shen stood on the stairs going down and pushed the earth wall back to its original position.


    There is no matryoshka, the firstyer is confusion, and the secondyer is the real secret.


    This is a huge underground pce with nearly a thousand square meters, a martial arts arena, a secret room for cultivation, an alchemy room, and sophisticated vent holes for spiritual energy to prate.


    Chen Shen first arranged the five-year Spirit Gathering Formation in the practice room, and then took out arge wooden barrel bought from the market and put it in the room.


    "From today onwards, we will start dual cultivation of spirit and body!"


    Chen Shen filled the wooden barrel with water, used the fire bomb technique to bring the water to a boil, and then put all kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures needed for body training into it.


    The clear mountain spring water instantly changed color, and the essence of the elixir was slowly merging with the water.


    While waiting for the essence of the spirit to be boiled out, Chen Shen was not idle. He spent half an hour trying to prescribe a batch of elixir.


    Xue Qi Pill, as its name suggests, is used to enhance the blood Qi in the human body, and it can also nourish the kidneys and strengthen Yang Qi.


    Using the quasi-grandmaster''s experience in alchemy, it went very smoothly, and ten blood energy pills were produced directly in one batch.


    All of them are fine products, exuding huge blood.


    At this time, the natural materials and earth treasures in the wooden barrel are almost cooked, and the water temperature is just right.


    Chen Shen took off his clothes and got into the barrel naked.


    He took out a blood qi pill and put it in his mouth, the elixir melted, and a huge blood qi entered the body along his throat.


    Close your eyes at the same time, run the Xuanguibao Body Art, and the high-energy substances contained in the water will be quickly absorbed into your body.


    This processsts for a long time and is extremely painful.


    Chen Shen''s whole body was red, and the veins on his face kept popping out. Obviously, he had experienced great pain.


    But the effect is good, the ck viscous substance in the body is continuously discharged from every pore, and the already fair skin bes crystal clear and bright.


    His whole body was glowing, and there was a phantom of a blue turtle looming above his head.


    Two hours passed, and the effect of the medicine in the wooden barrel was gradually exhausted, before Chen Shen opened his eyes.


    He stood up and felt the strength in his whole body, and his physique had increased significantly, but if he said that he was reborn, it would be too much and not realistic.


    Next, after Chen Shen changed the bucket of water to wash his body, he ran to open two batches of pills.


    Qi Gathering Pill contains majestic spiritual power, and its effect is even better than low-grade spirit stones.


    Good Fortune Pill, the good fortune of the heaven and the earth, enhances a certain root bone in a short period of time, so that the speed of absorbing spiritual energy is elerated.


    Thetter is much more precious than the former, and it is also the ce where spirit stones are spent the most in terms of buying materials.


    With a talent close to the middle-grade spiritual root, plus the Spirit Gathering Formation and Qi Gathering Creation Pill, Chen Shen will practice at a very high speed for a long time toe.


    But he was notcent.


    Because what I have, the elites of the inner sect have it. To put it bluntly, this is the general standard configuration of the inner sect disciples, but Chen Shensheng is maximizing the quantity.


    The next afternoon, Xiao Liu invited Chen Shen to dinner.


    This is the normal state of Xiaoliu after he came here. During the day, he wandered around the outer gate and worked hard, and at night he would bring Chen Shen some delicious food when he returned to Tianzhu Mountain.


    The people are really nice and generous.


    At the dinner table, Xiao Liu sighed several times.


    Chen Shen knows that this needs a fan.


    "Senior Brother Six, did something happen?" Chen Shen liked that the other party told him what happened in the sect.


    Thetter took a sip of his wine and said sullenly, "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that I missed a big opportunity."


    "What opportunity?"


    "You should have heard of the spirit-gathering formation, right?" Xiao Liu nced at Chen Shen, and then said to himself: "The original spirit-gathering formation was very expensive, but the disciples of Zhen Daofeng monopolized the market, and the price was uniform. Shi''s disciples will lower the price a little bit to trade, but the ups and downs are not too big."


    Chen Shen on the opposite side poured himself a cup silently and listened quietly.


    "Butst night, I don''t know which great **** actually lowered the price at 400 spirit stones, and almost all the outer disciples who wanted to buy the spirit gathering array were bought and traded."


    Ahem!


    Chen Shen suddenly coughed wildly, his face flushed.


    "Why are you in a hurry, drink slowly, don''t worry." Xiao Liu hurriedly poured him a ss of water, and then said: "The next day the incident happened, and a disciple of Zhen Dao Peak turned pale when he heard about it. All the fish I raised were caught.��


    "This should be a good thing. The spirit gathering array is so expensive, how many disciples from the outer sect can afford it." Chen Shen expressed his opinion, but Xiao Liu shook his head.


    "You don''t understand this. Rare things are more expensive. The more expensive the Juling Array is sold, the higher the profit, and the market is outside the door, and it won''t run away. If you keep the price so low, then the market will It��s messed up, you can lower the price, and other disciples can lower the price, and slowly, the price will be cheaper and cheaper.��


    "Of course, it must be a good thing for us, but the disciples of Formation Dao Peak definitely don''t want to see it. They use formations to obtain resources. If this opening is opened, then disciples who are good at other formations will follow suit. That way, the market will bepletely chaotic.��


    Chen Shen swears, he really doesn''t understand this.


    Be careful next time!


    "Now many disciples of Zhen Daofeng are furious, and even rmed Zhen Daofeng''s true biography, threatening to thoroughly investigate this matter, I am afraid no one will dare to make such an opening."


    Xiao Liu said regretfully that since the turmoil in the true biography of Lin, while everyone respected her, they also had a more intuitive understanding of these true biography.


    Now that the disciples of the True Inheritance were disturbed, it is estimated that the great **** would not dare to show himself.


    "So." Chen Shen looked at Xiao Liu: "Does this have anything to do with you, Senior Brother Six?"


    He is not afraid of being found out, a day has passed, if found out, he would have arrested him earlier.


    Moreover, the disciples of Zhen Dao Peak checked it themselves, a group of inner sects, the energy is not that great.


    It''s not Fobo in the realm of cultivating immortals anymore.

 Chapter 12: Zhongpin Linggen, the small town is the home of the problem! !

    Chapter 12 Zhongpin Linggen, the small town is the master!


    "I also need the Spirit Gathering Formation, okay?" Xiao Liu replied angrily, his face full of regret.


    Chen Shen nced at him, but didn''t speak.


    At the beginning of the third level of Qi training, it should have been digging mines for a few years, and was promoted from a handyman disciple.


    Well, it doesn''t matter, the highest talent of the Cangwu Immortal Sect is Jindan Zhenjun.


    If I be a true king in another year, I will arrange a five-year spirit gathering array for Brother Xiaoliu!


    The two ate for a while, and left after drinking and eating.


    Two monthster.


    The storm of gathering spirits at the outer door subsided a few days after the incident, and the culprit could not be found out.


    But a few incidents happened in the next month.


    A disciple on the edge of Zhen Dao Peak who was not afraid of death imitated the great master of the Spirit Gathering Formation and sold the formation at a low price, but was caught on the spot.


    There is no way, the outer disciples need to continue to do tasks for resources, and they are in danger of dying, while the inner disciples also have to fight for the benefits of resources.


    It doesn''t mean that after entering the inner sect, there will be a steady stream of resources waiting for distribution, everything must be won by strength.


    Buying and selling magic circles also depends on ability, and those who have no ability will naturally take risks.


    But after the first incident, the inner elite also became vignt and ced a lot of eyeliner on the outer door to prevent this from happening.


    But all of this has nothing to do with Chen Shen.


    After two months of silent training, his cultivation base broke through again, reaching the fifth level of Qi training, and he practiced with the standard internal training, much faster than before, and he was only a hair away from breaking through to the sixth level.


    The mysterious tortoise treasure body has been cultivated to the second level, and it can fight against the fourth-level Qi training monks with physical strength alone.


    This is the result of him collecting corpses during the day and only entering the underground pce at night to practice.


    Of course, this has something to do with his spiritual root talent.


    After receiving the rewards for collecting corpses during this period, the spirit root sessfully broke through from low-grade to middle-grade more than a month ago.


    It can be said that he is no longer the bottom monk, no matter in terms of talent or strength.


    The reward for collecting the corpse made him almost learn all the techniques and supernatural powers of the outer disciples, and gradually involved the four arts of the immortal sect.


    Among them, the highest is the quasi-grandmaster level of alchemy, and the rest are the first glimpses.


    Unfortunately, the body of the big man was not received. Chen Shen''s strongest swordsmanship, the Four Seasons Swordsmanship, is still only two chapters in spring and summer.


    There are only two sword techniques, but he has practiced to a small degree by himself, and his power has broken through a lot.


    Chen Shen pushed open the door and went to the Xiaoliu''s house opposite to have a banquet.


    After getting along for more than two months, the two have be friends and often drink a few sips together.


    It''s not that Xiao Liu didn''t want toe to Chen Shen''s house for a reunion, but it''s a pity that after he got lost in front of Chen Shen''s house once, he never mentioned it again.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen pushed everything to the dead Ma Ruhai.


    At the wine table, two schrs chatted about everything, from the endless kingdom underground to the gods and Buddhas in the sky, from various schools of thought to princes and generals.


    While chatting and chatting, we talked about Xiao Liu.


    Chen Shen only knew that the other party was also a schr before cultivating immortality, but he didn''t know why he abandoned literature and went to martial arts.


    Xiao Liu sighed: "Everyone usually calls me Xiao Liu, but I got this nickname because I am the sixth child in my family."


    "My surname is Lu, my first name is Xiangru, and my name is Changqing. I am from a schrly family in the Cang Kingdom. You should know this. We are also considered fellow vigers with simr family backgrounds."


    "The name is good." Chen Shen nodded sincerely. He already knew that the hometowns of the two were in Cang Kingdom, but this was the first time he heard Lu Changqing''s real name.


    "You have to ept both good and bad things from your parents." Lu Changqing smiled, and continued: "Before I cultivated immortality, I was originally a schr with lofty aspirations, and I always wanted to make great achievements in the temple."


    "I took the exam three times in total." He recalled the days when he studied hard in the cold window, and couldn''t help feeling a little nostalgic:


    "The first time was when I was seventeen years old. I passed the provincial examination, but unfortunately I failed in the general examination. The second time I didn''t even pass the provincial examination."


    "Heaven rewards hard work, Brother Lu, you should have the opportunity to be an official after passing the provincial examination. Why do you still have to take the exam?" Chen Shen didn''t understand.


    The ancient exams were much more difficult than the college entrance exams in the previous life. If it was him, he would have been admitted into the system after passing the rural exams. There is really no need to take the exams again.


    "At that time, I was ambitious and always wanted to go to Beijing to face the saints, so I got into a dead end." Lu Changqing said with a smile.


    "What about the third time?" Chen Shen asked.


    Lu Changqing filled himself with wine, drank a cup, and sighed:


    "The third time is the same as the first time. After all, I failed to get the title on the gold list. Later, I heard from a few friends that the officialdom has long been firmly controlled by those prominent families in the imperial city. They are the chief examiners. Being divided by those family children, even cheating in the exam, we foreign students are rarely admitted."


    "Is that why you abandoned literature and pursued martial arts and turned to cultivating immortals?"


    Lu Changqing shook his head: "If that''s the case, I would be disappointed at most. After passing the provincial examination, I can still be a parent officer. However, on the day when the results were announced, we were out of bnce and ridiculed those who cheated. was ridiculed."


    He has memories on his face, he is not lost, but just feels a little ridiculous:


    "I still remember that day, the chief examiner who gave us the exam ruthlessly satirized us, mocking us as sour talents from a small ce, clowns who only know how to take exams in their lives, but fail."


    "It''s not the sarcasm of the prominent children who won the gold list, it''s not the gloating of the enemy, but the chief examiner who represents the imperial court and is in charge of our exam!"


    Chen Shen fell silent for a moment. He poured a ss of wine for Lu Changqing himself, and then respected him.


    Lu Changqing waved his hand, indicating that everything was over, he had already seen it, and when he recalled it, he would only think that he was ridiculous.


    After thinking for a while, he smiled: "Do you know why I was fined to collect my body at the Sky Burial Mountain?"


    Without waiting for Chen Shen to ask further questions, he asked and answered by himself: "I have been digging mines in the mine below Cangwu Mountain for three years. All the examiners were killed, and then there was a riot in the imperial city."


    "Don''t say too much, I respect you!" Chen Shen was full of praise for the other party.


    Time flies, another year of snowkes falling.


    Chen Shen built a big snowman in front of the attic.


    He came to this world and stayed in Cangwu Xianzong for a year.


    Growing from a crumbling frozen bone to the peak of the sixth level of Qi training, it can be said that he is invincible in the outer sect.


    But he is notcent because of this. There is still a long way to go, and he needs to be cautious in his words and deeds.


    But the thing that gave Chen Shen a headache was that the resources were almost used up, and it was time to make money with pills.


    Since thest time he traded the Juling Formation, he hasn''t been out of the Sky Burial Mountain, but now he has to go to Fangshi.


    "Junior Brother Chen,e and drink!" Lu Changqing shouted from his yard.


    After the heart-to-heart talk, they became more familiar, and they knew everything without saying anything.


    "No, I want to send a letter to my family!" Chen Shen shook his head and declined.


    He has refined many batches of pills, and he is going to sell them while it is still early.

 Chapter 13: Dan Dao makes money

    Chapter 13 Dan Dao Makes Money


    Chen Shen did not lie, he did send a letter to his home in Cangguo.


    But the cost is very expensive, a letter actually costs fifteen low-grade spirit stones.


    "I sent a letter in the summer, and there are only ten spirit stones. Why did the price suddenly increase?" Chen Shen was a little dissatisfied.


    The staff responsible for the reception exined with a smile: "It''s like this. The snow is too deep in winter, and it''s a vast expanse of whiteness. It''s easy to lose your way. In addition, there are many avnches on the road, and the danger will increase."


    "It''s easy to meet green forest heroes in summer." Chen Shen retorted inwardly, and left.


    "Lovely mother, simple father, rough big brother, gentle second brother, mncholy fourth sister, green tea fifth sister, younger brother sixth and cute younger sister, you handsome Chen Shen, I''m fine, don''t read it! "


    This is Chen Shen''s summary of the family members he has never met in his mind.


    He didn''t write much in the letter, he just reported that he was safe, and talking too much would only add to the sadness and make his family think about it.


    If there is no ident, he will stay in Cangwu Xianzong for many years.


    Trained by the original body, the Cangwu Immortal Sect is located in the southern corner of the Hundred Kingdoms, and there are only threerge sects nearby. Among them, the Cangwu Immortal Sect and another Demon Sect are the two strongest, and the third is weaker.


    If you really want to leave the sect, you will wait until Chen Shen bes the Golden Core True Monarch, no, at least you must be on par with the strongest True Monarch of the Immortal Sect before you dare to go out.


    After all, there are hundreds of countries in this ce. In other powerful countries, there must be even more terrifying fairy gates.


    In case some important people like to y a set of micro-service visits, experience in the world of mortals and the like.


    So you have to be strong yourself, and you have to be a passerby who has the strength to protect yourself.


    After sending the letter, he disguised himself in a deserted ce and changed into a white robe.


    In the alchemy hall officially opened by Cangwu Xianzong.


    "Dear guest, do you need to buy some pills?" The front desk staff asked Chen Shen kindly.


    "Come here!" Chen Shen approached the beautiful maid and whispered something in her ear.


    Soon, Chen Shen was invited to a private room, and the service staff made him a cup of good hot tea.


    Not long after, Dan Tang steward walked in.


    "Guest, you want to sell a lot of pills?" The manager sat opposite Chen Shen and smiled.


    "I have fifty-two Good Fortune Pills, two hundred Qi Gathering Pills, and one hundred and three Blood Qi Pills. Please make a price."


    Chen Shen was straight to the point, and he didn''t talk about it with the manager.


    "It depends on the quality of your elixir." The steward smiled:


    "The quality is different, the price is different. The higher the quality, the higher the price we will give. Of course, as long as there is no problem with the elixir of the customer, our Pill Hall will not let the customer suffer."


    Like the Blood Qi Pill and the Good Fortune Pill, the number of pills in a furnace is generally controlled within ten. This is the most efficient way of alchemy. It doesn''t mean that the more ingredients you have, the more pills you can refine, and the better the quality.


    Of course, alchemy masters, alchemists, etc. can naturally control the quantity more, and the quality is good, but everyone generally uses ten pills in one batch.


    Even if the number of alchemy is controlled, it may not be possible to refine ten alchemy in real operation. Those who are not skilled in the process usually have about five or six alchemy, or even lower.


    Chen Shen opened the furnace with quasi-grandmaster experience packs, sometimes only seven or eight would be produced, and there were also times when mistakes were made.


    But the quality is absolutely no problem, every piece is a boutique.


    What? You only refine one pill in one furnace?


    This is not a panacea, but a elixir used by little Qi training monks.


    For example, Qi Gathering Pill, the value of materials needed to open a furnace is 20 spirit stones, and the price of a single piece is 10, and you only refine one.


    If you think so, you will definitely beughed at.


    So, losing money is your business, please don''t tell others about this wonderful idea.


    Back to the price.


    Whether it is Pill Hall or Danbao Pavilion, the price of the purchased elixir must be lower than that of selling it alone.


    Like ordinary alchemy disciples, they have limited materials and can only open a few furnaces each time. They must want to maximize the value of the elixir, so they will sell it in the market by themselves.


    But Chen Shen didn''t want to waste time, and he was easily targeted by those who wanted to, which didn''t match his code of conduct.


    We can only lower the price and sell it to Dantang in one go.


    "Check the quality." Chen Shen threw out a storage bag and added, "Remember to return the storage bag to me."


    Before the steward could settle things down, he suddenly said:


    "By the way, do you check whether the pill is eaten, licked, or smelled? Remember that it will be included in the ount, and the inspection is not free."


    ��.�� is in charge.


    He has been trained, no matter what the asion is, he has to keep a smiling face: "We also have alchemists in the alchemy hall. They can check it out, and they don''t need to eat it, let alone lick it."


    The manager is calm and calm, but he insists on the word "don''t lick".


    Soon, an alchemist who specializes in testing the quality of pills came in, he was a middle-aged man.


    "Every piece of fine product, there is no problem!" The alchemist inspected it, a little surprised, and looked at Chen Shen''s eyes with reverence.


    An alchemist who can sell hundreds of high-quality pills at one time is not far behind, not to mention a master.


    After setting the price, the steward immediately took the elixir from the storage bag and put the spirit stone in it.


    The purchase price of Good Fortune Pill worth fifty spirit stones is forty-five, Qi Gathering Pill seven, and Blood Qi Pill seven.


    Not bad, Chen Shen can ept it.


    "Guest, please check if the number of spirit stones is correct." The steward took a deep look at Chen Shen and left.


    ...


    The store that sells Tiancaidibao is also officially opened by Xianzong. It is veryrge. Chen Shen buys materials in the box as a distinguished guest.


    Moreover, the materials are purchased in batches with different shapes, and the official will not pay special attention.


    What''s special is that the blue fox figure was lying in the underground pce eating ashes, and didn''t dare to put the storage bag.


    Chen Shen reced all the spirit stones with materials, then went back to Tianzhu Mountain to make alchemy, and then sold them to Dantang and Danbao Pavilion after a few days, each time selling about 300 pieces, not many.


    But if someone is really idle and bored to check the extremelyrge transaction recorder, they will find out within half a month.


    Wearing different robes, wearing different masks, men, women and children with different ents, they sell about 300 pills each time, and they are all blood qi pills, fortune pills and energy gathering pills.


    oh? Why? Why did Chen Shen only refine these three kinds of elixirs?


    Of course he is too proficient in opening the furnace, and he is toozy to change other recipes.


    Speaking of which, if by chance, a boring person appeared in the Danbao Pavilion and the shopkeepers who bought and sold Tiancaidibao, and saw these strange records.


    By chance, if the three stores exchange records, or three boring people check each other, then it will be found that these people may be the same person?


    Of course, the probability is too small, Chen Shen will not be so unlucky.


    After several batches of alchemy, he made alchemy himself until he vomited.


    But it finally passed, Lingshi earned about 20,000 yuan, and he can practice quietly for a while.


    Goal, eight levels of Qi training!


    Ps: This chapter is outrageous, don��t dare to do it next time!

 Chapter 14: Qi training seven layers

    Chapter 14 Qi training sevenyers


    During this time, Xiao Liu, that is, Lu Changqing, didn''t notice that Chen Shen often went out to Tianzhu Mountain at night.


    He has been busy with his practice.


    That night, after Chen Shen finished his work and came back from Cangwu Mountain, he saw two fireballs appearing in the dark night sky.


    And also apanied by a surprise voice:


    "I have finally broken through! Great sess in fireball!"


    Chen Shen frowned, and his right hand couldn''t help moving.


    Have you ever seen the fireball technique of ten fireballs?


    No, this shouldn��t be called fireball anymore, it should be called rocket!


    "Junior Brother Chen Shen? You went to Cangwu Mountain again." Lu Changqing didn''t think much, and smiled all over his face: "Let me tell you, my brother''s fireball skills are perfect. Did you see those two fireballs? Your sixth brother did it. "


    "Congrattions, Brother Lu." Chen Shen smiled.


    Half a monthter.


    During the day, Chen Shen sat cross-legged on the bed, and a green lotus appeared faintly around him, filled with aura.


    On the ground, a pile of spirit stones were scattered.


    He didn''t dare to absorb the aura in the air at will during the day, for fear of being noticed, he only used spirit stones and Qi-gathering pills.


    Chen Shen stretched out his hand, and a Fortune Pill appeared in the palm of his hand, and then it was sent into his mouth.


    The aura in the room was turbulent, he was like a hungry whale, breathing out the aura of heaven and earth.


    boom!


    Like a silver bottle suddenly breaking, the sound of breaking through the shackles suddenly sounded.


    He was overjoyed, and quickly examined himself, but found that his cultivation had not improved, and he hadn''t made a breakthrough.


    At this time, ecstatic screams came from the neighbor opposite.


    That''s right, his spiritual sense is too sharp, and the one who broke through is Senior Brother Xiao Liu.


    Chen Shen walked out of the attic, and Lu Changqing just came out from the opposite side.


    "Junior Brother Chen, I have broken through to thete stage of Qi training." Lu Changqing was very happy.


    Chen Shen nced at the other party, but did not speak.


    I know, clearly what you are talking about is breaking through to thete stage of the third level of Qi training.


    I don��t know, I thought you were really in thete stage of Qi training.


    "To be happy in life, let''s go, brother will take you to a restaurant for a good meal." Lu Changqing happily put his arm on Chen Shen''s shoulder.


    Chen Shen''s expression changed, and he was a little embarrassed: "Brother, I won''t go, Tianzhu Mountain still needs to be guarded."


    "Yes, you see I am happy, but I forgot about this." Lu Changqing pped his forehead.


    "Then I''ll go and bring some food, and I won''t return home if I don''t get drunk at my house today."


    He is still very loyal, schrly.


    Soon, Xiao Liu went back and forth, bringing a lot of delicious food and wine.


    At the dinner table, after drinking for three rounds, Chen Shen suddenly asked: "Brother Lu, have you ever been to the Hehuan Tower?"


    "Ahem..." Lu Changqing coughed violently.


    What to do, how to answer?


    He is in his twenties, and he has never been there. He studied hard in the first half of his life, entered Xianzong and worked hard to mine, but he really never opened the door.


    Soon, Lu Changqing straightened his face, and pped the table: "Schrs of my generation read awe-inspiring righteousness and abide by male virtues. Even if they enter the immortal sect, what they pursue is the avenue of longevity. How can we be bound by love? You should not go to the bar to listen to the music and enter the Hehuan Tower."


    Yes, this is a great answer.


    "Senior brother is right." Chen Shen smiled, he just asked casually, but he didn''t know that the other party reacted so strongly, it seems that this topic should not be discussed next time.


    The second day.


    Chen Shenshui came naturally, and stepped into the seventh level of Qi training without any danger.


    It took thirteen months to step into the realm that the disciples of the outer sect are striving for.


    He felt that the spiritual power in his body was several times thicker, and the power of supernatural powers also increased greatly.


    "Now it''s time to prepare for foundation establishment." Chen Shen said to himself.


    The realm of Qi training is divided into twelve levels, but the big threshold of the seventh level has been broken through, and the next step will be much easier.


    So now he should get ready for Foundation Establishment.


    There is a 60% certainty that the middle-grade spiritual root will break through to foundation establishment.


    Chen Shen has the Jiji Pill form in his hand, which can maximize the increase of 20%.


    The probability of 80% seems high, but for a cautious person like Chen Shen, it is still a bit low.


    It is said that there is a supreme practice method, which can increase the probability of breaking through the realm when practicing, but unfortunately he does not.


    "There is a spiritual object called Tianjicao, which can deepen the foundation and increase the confidence of the monks who obey it. However, this object is extremely rare, and the price is 100,000 low-grade spirit stones."


    Chen Shen whispered, he found the memory of this spiritual thing from the experience of the quasi-alchemy master.


    "90% certainty, it''s still too low. Forget it, let''s practice until the 12th level of qi training and Dzogchen." He shook his head lightly.


    A few more days passed in a sh.


    Daily drinking.


    "Junior Brother Chen, I recently joined a faction." Opposite, Lu Changqing said mysteriously.


    "Power?" Chen Shen frowned slightly.


    The other party exined with a smile: "I can''t talk about power, it means that I and many outer disciples followed a powerful monk, and we all huddled together to keep warm, and we are also famous in the outer sect."


    Oh~ I just became someone''s pony.


    Chen Shen nodded, understanding what the other party meant.


    "How is that senior brother?"


    Lu Changqing sighed: "Sixth level of Qi training, I have some reputation in the outer sect, but I wanted to date another adult, but unfortunately he didn''t like it."


    "That person''s status is very noble. I heard that he is the grandson of a Jindan elder, but his talent is not good. He was sent to the outer door to practice. If I follow that adult, I can walk sideways in the outer door."


    The outer gate is a small river andke, and the battles are serious. A small person like Lu Changqing will naturally choose a powerful person to follow.


    And the grandson of the elder is the candidate he likes, but unfortunately his cultivation level is a bit low, and the other party doesn''t like it.


    "Senior Brother Lu, why should you be sorry, the people you are nowpeting with are so high-level, if you enter the top three in the springpetition next year, you will be covered by inner disciples." Chen Shenforted.


    "Hmm" Lu Changqing pondered for a moment, then said mncholy:


    "Junior Brother Chen, the outer door has opened a small secret realm. We have to go in to practice. It''s very dangerous inside. Although I followed that senior brother, I don''t know if I cane back this time and drink with you like this again."


    "The fear between life and death is great. Immortal cultivation is a struggle, but it is necessary to give in. Besides, you have responsibilities in Tianzhushan, so there is no need to go." Chen Shen advised.


    During this period of getting along, he had already regarded Lu Changqing as a friend, and he didn''t want to see him get hurt.


    It''s a pity that my strength is weak and I can''t expose it, otherwise I will definitely give the opponent a chance that is bigger than the secret realm.


    "I understand." Lu Changqing''s head drooped slightly, but he quickly raised his head and changed the topic:


    "But for my generation of monks, we still have to fight. The opportunity is right in front of us. How can we shrink back, not to mention that the senior brother I followed has already helped me arrange it. I signed up, so I can''t go back on my word."


    "Since you choose to seek longevity and ask the true immortal, how can you retreat at a critical moment."


    Chen Shen listened quietly, without making a sound, he thought for a while, and then said: "Since the senior brother is going to fight for the immortal fate, when parting, how can the junior brother not send some gifts as a farewell farewell.


    Don''t leave tomorrow morning, I''ll give you something. "


    what to give? Of course it''s spiritual tools, pills, and talismans!


    Have it? No!


    That? Of course it was refined overnight, otherwise how could it be tomorrow.


    how to exin? Don''t ask, asking is what Ma Ruhai left behind!

 Chapter 15: Another breakthrough in cultivation, big competition (two-in-one, seeking a harvest

    Chapter 15 Cultivation breakthrough again, bigpetition (two in one, please rmend for collection)


    Ps: Change first and then change


    "It''s careless, I shouldn''t have said that in a moment of emotion."


    Backing to the attic, Chen Shen, who was about to make alchemy, thought for a second, is he too high-ranking?


    It is true that he and Lu Changqing have a good rtionship, but it is unreasonable to spend all their heart and soul after getting along with each other for a few months.


    The other party brought him good wine and food every day, and Chen Shen always remembered it, but if you really want to go far, that is also a transaction.


    Chen Shen did the daytime duties for him, and the other party brought some food, which was reasonable.


    Lu Changqing may not have any bad intentions, but if he is used in the small secret realm when he is using the elixir spirit weapon he refined, someone with a heart will think about it, and then follow the clues, it will be troublesome.


    You may be exposed.


    The heart of defense is indispensable, and one''s own strength is low, so one has to be cautious in words and deeds.


    Thinking of all kinds of possibilities, Chen Shen hesitated, and finally, he was overwhelmed: "There are too many things about killing and seizing treasures, betrayal and betrayal, I can''t take risks."


    The next morning, Lu Changqing looked at each other and took a pot of wine from Chen Shen.


    What about some good things?


    Fortunately, he didn''t fall asleep all night, and he still expected Chen Shen to surprise him.


    The result is a jug of wine? Or the drunken flower wine that ismon in restaurants?


    "Congrattions to Senior Brother Lu on his triumphant return in advance!" Chen Shen smiled.


    The former couldn''t figure it out, so he could only nod his head: "I have borrowed a good word from my junior brother."


    After Lu Changqing left, Chen Shen''s life became more monotonous. Apart from listening to the bell to collect the body, he practiced at home.


    Jingle Bell!


    "Since Lu Changqing went to practice, more corpses have been sent every day." Chen Shen walked on the road and said to himself.


    Those who died were all outer disciples, between the third and fifth floors, but not on the sixth floor.


    Now these outer disciples have brought him very little ie.


    After the mid-level spiritual root, these iplete and low-level spiritual roots cannot make up for it.


    I have also learned supernatural powers and spells, and it is useless to increase my understanding, after all, they are only the most basic spells.


    "It''s a pity that the sect has stricter control over the life-and-death struggles of disciples above the inner sect. Even in the small secret realm, conflicts are not allowed to cause death."


    He regretted, and soon, his face was serious again: "How can I have such thoughts?


    This is a sign that I am about to be a demon, no, I have to be calm, and I can''t pray for the death of the sect because of benefits, this is evil cultivation. "


    In the next few days, Chen Shen recited the Mantra of Purifying Heart silently before collecting the corpse.


    This is a verymonly used mantra for cultivating the mind and nature. It can clear the mind and calm the mind, preserve good and stop evil.


    But as more and more corpses are sent every day, the system rewards are not much.


    Chen Shen became irritable again, and the Purifying Heart Mantra couldn''t suppress his heart.


    For two days in a row, his face was pale, and he seemed to be really possessed.


    Ten dayster, Chen Shen was unkempt, his eyes were bloodshot, and his breath became messy.


    Under the setting sun, he sat in front of the new grave with his eyes closed, and kept chanting the mantra of clearing the heart.


    But the breath became more and more disordered, and there was a faint sign of reverse flow into the devil.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting on the grave, but the turmoil in Chen Shen''s body began to subside, and gradually, it became calm.


    He opened his eyes, and the dim eyes began to reflect the bright stars in the sky, bing bright.


    "It''s not that I''m eager for quick sess, but that my thinking has entered a misunderstanding." He murmured.


    "Of course I should pray that the master of the sect dies, because then I can be stronger.


    But my prayer is not a spell, it has nothing to do with me, the story of the rivers andkes is theirs, life and death are in their own hands, I just made a prayer, and the entanglement of karma is not up to me. Well, just lie t. "


    Chen Shen''s eyes became brighter and his whole body was glowing.


    "Xiu Xian asked, the essence is fighting. They are fighting for wealth and legalnd. All I want is for their bodies to be buried. I have never interfered with anyone''s life or death. Why do I have to reflect on myself?"


    "What I should be most grateful for is the system. It is everything that the father of the system gave me. I have nothing to do with the prosperity of the sect. If there is no system, I would have died in the hands of Ye Shuangman or Ma Ruhai. Of course I have to pray for their death, because Only in this way can I be stronger and protect myself.


    If this is an evil cultivator, then I will be the biggest evil cultivator in the world! "


    Chen Shen seems to have realized that he will die soon after hearing the Tao.


    The aura on his body began to be stronger, and the aura around him continued to gather here.


    Enlightened Tao does not seek to brighten the world, nor to be too ruthless, Chen Shen''s eyes shot out: "I don''t want to be vigorous in this life, I only want to live forever!"


    As the words fell, it seemed that some kind of shackles had been broken through his body, and his cultivation level gradually increased.


    boom!


    Chen Shen''s whole body was in full swing, with a pleasant smile on his face.


    He had just broken through to the seventh floor before, but he did not expect to break through again, and his cultivation directly reached the middle stage of the eighth level of Qi training!


    And the foundation is not unstable at all, the foundation is very strong.


    Chen Shen stood up and moved his body that had not moved for a long time.


    Then, go to the attic.


    As a result, I saw the radiant Lu Changqing approaching.


    Chen Shen greeted him with a smile all over his face: "Congrattions, brother,e back."


    "Junior Brother Chen, I have made a breakthrough, and I have already practiced Qi at the fourth level. How about it? Hurry up, I''m not a genius."


    Lu Changqing patted Chen Shen on the shoulder, showing off non-stop.


    "Brother, tell you, I got a lot of treasures in the small secret realm this time."


    After chatting for a while, they went home. Lu Changqing needed to count the harvest, and Chen Shen also wanted to practice.


    One day, Chen Shen, who was meditating in the room, suddenly frowned. He heard the mountains shake and the ground tremble.


    ah~


    It seems to be a woman''s voice.


    Chen Shen pulled up the curtain on the second floor, just in time to see a very charming woman with a flushed faceing out of the opposite room.


    The other party seemed to have noticed him, and even winked at Chen Shen.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Changqing walked out of the room with a happy face and waved to the woman.


    Um?


    He noticed that someone on the second floor across the street was looking straight at him, and Lu Changqing''s face turned red all the way up to his neck. After a long pause, he said, "The peaceful life of cultivating immortals must be exciting, Junior Brother Chen, right?"


    Thetter nodded, expressing understanding.


    Late at night for several days in a row, Chen Shen could hear the slight groansing from the ground from the underground pce.


    It was only after drinking that I found out that Lu Changqing''s elder brother took several of his younger brothers to the Hehuan Building once, and other fellow students had experienced it, and thought it was nothing.


    But Xiao Liu is a young child, as if he has opened the door to a new world, and has been out of control ever since.


    It is more expensive to go to the Hehuan Building for a night package, so he called the female monks in the outer gate who were doing private work.


    The price is very favorable.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed, and Chen Shen celebrated his second Spring Festival in Cangwu Xianzong.


    Many disciples of the sect who have secr ties have asked for leave to go home, including Lu Changqing.


    But he went to see Guanshi Sun to ask for leave but was unsessful, the reason being that the Tianzhu Mountain needs to be guarded and cannot ask for leave.


    In fact, Chen Shen knew in his heart that the fairy mountain was too high for mortals to walk down by themselves, and Manager Sun didn''t want to arrange for monks to take him down the mountain.


    Many mortals in Xianzong can also go home to celebrate the New Year, but only if they have a good master.


    Lu Changqing was homesick and left too early to help.


    Chen Shen hesitated for a long time before deciding to go back to Cang Kingdom to take a look, but was ruthlessly rejected.


    "Forget it, let''s stay in Tianzhu Mountain and practice." He turned and left.


    Just like that, time passed again.


    When everything recovered and Lu Changqing came back, Chen Shen''s cultivation had already reached thete eighth level.


    "Junior Brother Chen, I heard that you didn''t go back, so I specially brought you special products from my hometown."


    Lu Changqing stood in front of the attic door and shouted.


    The two of them had a delicious meal, and Lu Changqing was slightly drunk and said that he would get rid of his bad habits and use all the spirit stones for cultivation.


    The next night, Chen Shen heard the sound of the opposite bed shaking, from seven or eight o''clock at night until the dawn of the next morning.


    Intervals are short!


    It''s really a long drought and rain, so strong!


    More than half a monthter.


    The annual Outer Sect Competition is in full swing, Lu Changqing leaves early and returnste, and has fewer bad habits.


    And Chen Shen used the standard resources of inner disciples to sessfully cultivate to the eighth level of perfection.


    At the wine table, he intentionally or unintentionally asked the reason why the other party was less used to it.


    Lu Changqing pped the table: "What is a habit? How could I be such a person?"


    Then he said:


    "Now that brother is hitting the top three in thepetition, we are trying to figure out a way to pull down the onlypetitor."


    It turns out that there are not many outstanding figures from the outer sect this year, and the highest is only the middle stage of the sixth level of Qi training, a total of four people.


    His elder brother is also at this level.


    Two of them followed the grandson of the elder, and heard that they were given middle-grade spiritual weapons, so they almost pre-ordered the first two.


    Brother Lu Changqing and the other can onlypete for third ce.


    So before the finals, there was some friction between the two, and each younger brother wanted to kill the other boss.


    "It''s my life, why force it." Chen Shen doesn''t agree with this approach.


    He thinks, either don''t do it, or do it absolutely.


    The grandson of the elder is a dandy, with a bad reputation in the outside world, and he is probably awless andwless person.


    It''s better to collect the evidence of the grandson''s crime and send it to Lin Shujin.


    Let that jealous Lin Shujin kill the grandson of the elder, and then unite with his opponents to pull down the top two. In the end, they each upy a seat, and then let their younger brother fight for the third seat.


    Chen Shen conveyed his thoughts cryptically, but unexpectedly, Lu Changqing was surprised: "Junior Brother Chen, I can''t see it!"


    The other party looked at Chen Shen from beginning to end several times: "I usually look like a gentle little brother, but I didn''t expect him to be so vicious."


    "I was just joking, how could you offend that elder''s grandson? Last time, Lin Shujin stood up for his maidservant. This time, there is no interest involved, so he will definitely not make a move. Don''t take it seriously."


    Chen Shen defended himself, he is a good boy with good roots.


    "Howe, we are not fools, why provoke the elder''s grandson, Jin Ao, are you courting death?" Lu Changqing shook his head.


    A few dayster, he was injured and returned to Tianzhu Mountain.


    "Brother Lu, are you fighting?" Chen Shen asked in surprise.


    You are really young and energetic, just do what you say.


    Although the corner of Lu Changqing''s mouth was bloody, he was in a good mood: "Someone has already implemented your idea."


    "What? I just said it casually, you really do it." Chen Shen was surprised.


    His idea was a big gamble, not to mention how risky it is to collect Luo Jinao''s evidence, the most critical part lies in Lin Shujin.


    That Tianjiao didn''t know if he was really jealous or just standing up for the maidservant. If the other party ignored him, everything would be in vain.


    Lu Changqing smiled and shook his head: "It wasn''t our people who did it. I deliberately disclosed this idea to the hostile gang, and it turned out that there really were a few idiots who wanted to do this."


    Another five days passed, and this time Lu Changqing was injured more seriously thanst time, with blood all over his body.


    He said with an ugly face: "Careless, those **** didn''t dare to deal with Jin Ao at all, everything is to make us vignt."


    "How many died?" Chen Shen knew from his posture that it was another shopping spree.


    "One, those people are a bunch of mad dogs, desperately trying to kill our elder brother. We resisted desperately. A fellow with a good rtionship was blocked by a sword in order to block the knife for elder brother."


    Lu Changqing gritted his teeth, murderous.


    "If thew enforcement disciples hadn''te, I would have let the culprit stay there too."


    After Fobo came, they had no choice but to disperse, otherwise they would be in trouble if they were caught.


    Chen Shen looked at the seriously injured Lu Changqing, and said to himself that if there were now enforcement disciples, you would stay there.


    "Let''s recuperate first, and leave other things alone." He helped the other party into the house andforted him.


    As a result, the next night, Lu Changqing left the Tianzhu Mountain.


    The reason is that the finals areing soon. In order to prevent that senior brother from being assassinated or injured, all the followers will watch every day and night.


    Chen Shen couldn''t persuade him, so he could only watch the situation from the sidelines.


    Fortunately, everything went well, and the elder brothers of both sides were not robbed before the game.


    On the afternoon of the final day, Lu Changqing returned to Tianzhu Mountain to announce the good news, and brought Chen Shen a lot of delicious food: "My eldest brother has entered the inner sect. From now on, your brother and I have the support of inner sect disciples."


    "Congrattions, brother!" Chen Shen congratted sincerely.


    Back then, in order to send that eldest brother into the inner gate, a horse boy was killed.


    But it seems that the eldest brother has two brushes, and he actually won the top three.


    "I won''te back tonight, your sixth brother. My senior brother went to the inner door to report. We made an appointment to meet at the outer door in the evening, and we will have a drink with you next time."


    He is really a very sincere person. He was the first to announce the good news to Chen Shen and brought food.


    As a result, not long after night fell, Chen Shen, who was practicing in the underground pce, heard footstepsing from the ground.


    "Lu Changqing?" He hid in the house and peeped at the figure outside, frowning.


    Then, he pretended not to fall asleep and walked out of the attic.


    "Huh? Brother Lu, didn''t you go to celebrate?" Chen Shen asked in surprise.


    On the opposite side, Lu Changqing walked over with dim eyes, as if he had lost his soul.


    It wasn''t until Chen Shen called out three times that he was distracted and pulled back.


    "Oh, Brother Chen, haven''t you slept yet? Go to bed early, and you have to work tomorrow." Lu Changqing smiled.


    He was about to leave and return to his attic, but found that Chen Shen hadn''t left, but was standing there looking at him.


    Sighed in his heart, he said: "Then Junior Brother Chen, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    "I''m so happy." Chen Shen nodded with a smile.


    After the two drank a few cups, Lu Changqing suddenly burst into tears:


    "That **** Han Jun is a white-eyed wolf. He never thought of avenging Xiao Ma. He abandoned all of our partners who were born and died for him."


    Han Jun is the eldest brother he has been following, and Xiao Ma is the disciple who blocked the knife for Han Jun.

 Chapter 16: midnight attack

    Chapter 16 Midnight Raid


    PS: Change first and then change


    "We didn''t follow Han Jun for a long time, but we got along with each other after we got along. That **** Han Jun was upright before entering the inner door, and his behavior style was very popr with us. We know that people know what they don''t know.


    As soon as he entered the inner sect, he switched to another elite elite of the inner sect. Just because of a word from the other party, he drew a clear line with us and threw Xiao Ma, who would die for him, behind him. "


    Lu Changqing was so angry that he blushed with anger from Han Jun.


    Chen Shen patted him on the shoulder and asked:


    "Why did the elite ask Han Jun to draw a clear line with you? Is it because of the disciple whopeted with him? But if those two are rted, as the elite disciple, as long as he does a little trick, he will It can prevent Han Jun from getting the third ce."


    Lu Changqing shook his head, this is also where he was puzzled: "We arranged a banquet and asked a disciple to go to the inner sect to invite Han Jun, but the other party had a showdown with us. The specific reason is not clear."


    "People''s hearts are sinister. Brother Lu should be more cautious when dealing with people in the future. Don''t use your heart and lungs at will to bring down mountains of swords and mes for others." Chen Shenforted.


    Lu Changqing raised his head and stared at him with teary eyes blinking.


    "Cough cough." Chen Shen covered his face and coughed, and said seriously: "I am a gentleman with brother Lu, and I once asked the sky for wine, not to mention that there is no interest involved, you can believe that I am."


    Lu Changqing nodded: "It''s better for Junior Brother Chen."


    "Brother, your injury is still not healed, and it''s gettingte, you should rest earlier, and don''t be hurt by Han Jun."


    After the two made three rounds, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    The next afternoon, two juniors came to visit the wounded Lu Changqing and told him the cause and effect.


    "That **** Feng Chen has nothing to do with the elite of the inner sect, but after he knew that he had no hope for the inner sect, he knew that people like Han Jun would definitely retaliate, so he first found someone to match up and gather a group of people''s property, It was given to that elite to resolve the enmity."


    The disciple who told the reason gritted his teeth, extremely angry.


    "That''s why Han Jun agreed with a word from the inner elite?" Lu Changqing asked with a wry smile as his fingernails almost dug into his flesh.


    "Yeah, in this battle, he, Han Jun, was unscathed. Since he can make friends with the elites of the inner sect, why not give him a favor? We are the ones who are working hard. Of course he doesn''t care, and I heard that the other party is afraid of Han Jun secretly Revenge, and sent him a lot of gifts in the past."


    Hearing this, Lu Changqing almost had a cerebral hemorrhage, his blood pressure rose slowly, and he was panting tremblingly.


    Chen Shen gently shook his head aside.


    It is really difficult for everyone to carry it together, but I am blessed to enjoy it alone.


    He didn''t express an opinion, and listened quietly to them saying something like revenge.


    "We have formed a deadly enmity with Feng Chen from the sixth level of Qi training, everyone should keep a low profile and avoid them as much as possible." Lu Changqing warned.


    Night.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the night is quiet.


    Not far in front of the two attics, six furtive figures suddenly appeared.


    By the moonlight, they saw the attic ahead and stopped.


    "Go to three people and cut off Lu Changqing''s head." A tall figure who seemed to be the leader said softly.


    "Brother Qiang, there are two buildings. If you find the wrong building, will you startle the snake?" A figure looked ahead, worried.


    "Stupid!" The man called Brother Qiang pped the man on the head, and said, "I have already inquired, one of them is a mortal, if he finds the wrong one, he will be killed directly, can he still resist?"


    Immediately afterwards, the three set off quietly, and Brother Qiang led the two of them to stay where they were.


    Walking to the attic, they began to look at which house Lu Changqing would live in.


    "This building is more luxurious, Lu Changqing must live here!" Someone pointed to Chen Shen''s room and whispered.


    At the same time, in the room on the first floor of the attic, the curtains were quietly drawn aside, and a pair of eyes were staring at them.


    "Two of the fourth level of Qi training and one of the fifth level must havee to kill Lu Changqing."


    Chen Shen murmured, he was awakened by their slight footsteps.


    "Do you want to make a move?" He lowered his head and pondered.


    It will be exposed if he takes a shot. Chen Shen is not worried that these people will escape in his hands, but the other party is a nned assassination.


    There must be more than these people, it should be the order given by the person who did not deal with the Han army before.


    If he finds out that his people haven''t gone back, he will definitely notice. In that case, it will not end well.


    "Oops!" At this moment, Chen Shen found that these people were approaching his attic.


    He hastily turned off the runningbyrinth and killing array.


    The three killers entered the attic without any risk, and came to the room.


    "It''s not Lu Changqing, it should be that mortal." A killer pointed at the strange boy sleeping soundly on the bed and whispered.


    "How do you say, kill?" the man asked.


    "Just kill him, who let him live in such a good house, made us find the wrong building, it''s just his bad luck." Another person nodded.


    Obviously you were unlucky and made a mistake, so me me? Chen Shen, who was lying on the bed and pretended to be dead, said deeply.


    Originally, he nned that these people would go back and kill Lu Changqing after finding out their mistakes, but he helped them a little in secret, and these people could still go back with their lives.


    but!


    The killer held the sharp sword with both hands, and stabbed at Chen Shen''s chest.


    At this time, Chen Shen suddenly opened his eyes, which surprised the killer: "Not good!"


    Thetter rushed to stab down, but who would have thought that the young man who should be a mortal actually received the sword with his bare hands.


    Under the surprised eyes of the killer, he broke the sharp sword abruptly.


    "No, there''s fraud, he''s not a mortal!" The murderer backed away screaming, but Chen Shen, who sat up, had deep eyes and shot the broken sword directly.


    boom!


    The killer was pierced through the chest by a broken sword, nailed to the opposite wall, and died on the spot.


    The other two had already noticed this scene. Although they were surprised, it was not the time tomunicate, and they all showed their weapons to attack Chen Shen.


    ng!


    One person shed at Chen Shen''s shoulder with a machete. There was no blood and flesh sshing as imagined. When the machete collided with the opponent''s flesh and blood, there was a sharp sound like metal collision.


    "Body training?" The man gasped.


    There is such a terrible body training at the outer door? His weapon is a half-grade spiritual weapon!


    Then, this person entered the underworld with such doubts.


    Thest person was about to kill, but he saw hispanion was pped into mud, and the moment he approached, he suddenly knelt down:


    "Hero, spare your life."


    "You can bear it, and I will spare your life." Chen Shen immediately used Zhou Zheng''s soul-searching method to detect the other party''s memory.


    But obviously, the disciple killer couldn''t carry it down, and his mind and soul werepletely wiped out on the spot.


    On the other side, the man named Brother Qiang felt something was wrong: "The three have been away for so long, why haven''t there been any news?"


    "It must be counting Lu Changqing''s inheritance, for fear that we will be greedy." A person beside him smiled and didn''t care.


    Brother Qiang nodded, thinking it made sense.


    However, he is a master at thete stage of the fifth level of Qi training, and he doesn''t even bother with a fourth-level property.

 Chapter 17: either dont do it or do it absolutely

    Chapter 17 Either don��t do it or do it absolutely


    "Huh? Don''t you think it''s getting hot all of a sudden." The third person pped it with his sleeve and said lightly.


    Brother Qiang, with a calm face, suddenly noticed drops of sweat on his cheeks, and asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter, why am I sweating?"


    "Brother, the top of your head!" The expressions of the other two people suddenly changed, and they pointed above Brother Qiang in horror.


    Brother Qiang raised his head and froze for a moment.


    I saw above him, a huge fireball beyond his cognition hanging above his head.


    "Qiangqiang. Brother Qiang." The expressions of the two men were almost frozen, and they pointed at the back of Brother Qiang slightly tremblingly: "Behind you."


    The shocked Brother Qiang immediately turned his head, and almost lost his wits.


    Nine fireballs that were exactly the same as those above his head were standing in mid-air, but the hot air from his face sent chills down his back and shivered.


    What the **** is this fireball technique?


    "Run!" Brother Qiang just screamed, but found that it was toote, the fireball had already moved, and rushed towards the three of them at an incredible speed.


    Boom!


    The nine fireballs merged with the two other than Brother Qiang and turned into fly ash. Except for the scorching breath, they had no time to scream.


    Brother Qiang, who was covering his eyes and waiting to die, found that he was not injured, and immediately ignited the hope of survival: "Could it be that the other party wants to interrogate me?"


    He didn''t dare to make any rash moves, because the fireball above his head was still there.


    At this time, a palm was lightly pressed on the top of his head, apanied by a voice: "Don''t be afraid, I will send you to meet them, three of us, yourbat strength is equivalent to a division, and you are not afraid of the King of Hades. "


    "Ah woo woo."


    Brother Qiang''s screams were very weak, and his pupils gradually became dted.


    He really wanted to open his mouth and tell this young man that he would do anything but ask for his own life.


    But life was passing so fast that he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    What''s more, from the moment he ordered Chen Shen to be killed, this ending was unavoidable.


    Chen Shen is willing not to kill anyone, but Brother Qiang''s tone of treating mortals like nothing, doomed this scene.


    "Either don''t do it, or do it absolutely. Tonight will be a sleepless night. There are still seventeen people."


    Chen Shen withdrew his palm, and after checking Brother Qiang''s memory, he learned that there were 17 more of them, and they went to assassinate Lu Changqing''s partners.


    He changed into a ck robe, wearing a skull mask, and walked towards the overpass without looking back.


    The fireball behind him fell and obliterated Brother Qiang.


    The next morning, a room outside the outer gate was surrounded byw enforcement disciples.


    There were many outer disciples watching the excitement outside the house.


    "Have you heard, Feng Chen and his gang are all dead."


    "I''m not blind, isn''t this just Feng Chen''s house?"


    "Last night they seemed to be trying to assassinate members of Han Jun, but they were all killed by a mysterious man."


    "What a mysterious person, isn''t it Han Jun? His skill in fireball is amazing. I saw three huge fireballs hanging in the airst night."


    "Didn''t it mean that Han Jun''s white-eyed wolf ran counter to his brother? How could it be him?"


    "You don''t understand this. This trick is called scheming. First let Feng Chen think that he is safe, and then make a sudden surprise attack."


    "His brothers were all interrogated, and they all admitted that Han Jun and them premeditated. They showed their weakness and let Boss Han do it himself."


    "What a big brother!"


    At this time, Han Jun came out of the house with a livid face, followed by twow enforcement disciples.


    I can go to your mother''s good brother, mind attack.


    "Look, this is that loyal brother."


    In the room, a young man with sword-browed star eyes and a jade-like face was staring at the seven or eight corpses in front of his eyes with his hands behind his back.


    At this time, a disciple came out from the back room.


    "Brother!" The disciple bowed.


    Huang Xinwu came back to his senses, his eyes were deep: "How?"


    "Five of the Han army died, and the rest of the escapees were all injured. The situation varies, and a few were not attacked.


    However, these people who are alive all admit that it was nned by the Han army and acted by themselves. "


    The disciple reported respectfully.


    "Put Han Jun in half a month and release him." Huang Xinwu waved his hand.


    "Why did you release it? Isn''t Han Jun the murderer? The sword wounds on these corpses are clearly from Han Jun''s famous swordsmanship, and those who were wiped out must have been burned to death by fire bombs."


    The disciple who reported was a little puzzled, but the truth was already obvious.


    "You also met Han Jun, what do you think of hisplexion?"


    "Theplexion is rosy and looks very moist."


    "Do you think that with his cultivation level, he can kill Feng Chen and the others without any damage?"


    "This" disciple was a little speechless, but he still reluctantly said: "He and his subordinates have nned it. It is a surprise attack, and it should be possible."


    Huang Xinwu waved his sleeves, and the disciple had no choice but to leave respectfully, but curled his lips the moment he turned around.


    Captain, you obviously can''t beat me.


    At this time, a young man with extraordinary martial arts stepped out from the shadow of the room, and he said with a smile, "Thank you, Senior Brother Huang, for your noble hand."


    Huang Xinwu looked at this person coldly: "I''m not looking at your face, but there is something strange about this matter. I just want to find the truth, so get out."


    "The junior brother will leave." The young man turned and left with the same smile.


    Huang Xinwu looked at this person''s back and didn''t speak.


    After a while, another disciple came from the house.


    "Interrogation finished?" Huang Xinwu turned his head.


    "I have been interrogated one by one. The people I know are all outer disciples, and their cultivation level is simr to them. There is nothing strange about it."


    The disciple replied.


    Huang Xinwu frowned, and muttered to himself: "It shouldn''t be, is it true that some masters don''t like them?"


    He pondered for a moment, then asked again: "Is there nothing strange?"


    The interrogating disciple tried hard to remember, frowning: "No, their interpersonal rtionship is very simple, except for the neighbors who are good friends, the ce they go to most is the Hehuan Tower, and there is a disciple who lives in Tianzhu Mountain. It''s not bad to meet a mortal."


    "Mortal?" Huang Xinwu let out a light snort, and asked, "Has the one on Tianzhu Mountain been attacked?"


    "Yes, it is one of the most seriously injured. I heard from the other party that the one who chased and killed him was a monk in thete stage of the fourth level of Qi training. He himself was only in the early stage of the fourth level of Qi training and was injured."


    "He is a monk, why does he make friends with mortals?"


    "It seems that they are all from the Cang Kingdom, and they are all schrs. They may have something to talk about."


    Huang Xinwu nodded after getting the answer, without thinking too much.


    After he pondered for a while, he said: "Let all the monks that the disciples knowe to Law Enforcement Peak tomorrow, and you can interrogate that mortal face to face, there is no need to bring him here."


    "The junior brother will retire first." The disciple bowed.


    After the other party left, Huang Xinwu lowered his head thinking about something, and finally made a decision:


    "No matter who the murderer is, Feng Chen and others are the ones who ignored the n rules first. It would be best if the truth can be found out. If they can''t be found out, Feng Chen and the others will have to me themselves."

 Chapter 18: Bustard Lu Changqing

    Chapter 18 Bustard Lu Changqing


    PS: The first update, the second update will beter, the writing is not smooth, think carefully


    Daily drinking.


    Lu Changqing was overjoyed at the table: "Heaven has eyes, then Han Jun has finally been imprisoned, this time he will peel off his skin if he doesn''t die!"


    Chen Shen lowered his head and pondered. He felt that Han Jun might not be easily convicted.


    Let��s not talk about the identity of the other party��s inner disciples, it��s just killing a few outer disciples, and it��s not a legal society.


    Secondly, he did it too neatly. In order to kill the grass and roots, he always killed it in seconds. Although he imitated Han Jun''s fame spell, if thew enforcement disciples really want to investigate, they will definitely see something strange.


    Sure enough, as he expected, news came from Law Enforcement Peak on the second day that Han Jun had only been locked up for half a month.


    Lu Changqing''s face was ugly, and at the same time he was a little worried. Han Jun is narrow-minded and will definitely take revenge on them.


    On the other side, Chen Shen was interrogated.


    He had expected that if thew enforcement disciples investigated deeply, they would definitely investigate Lu Changqing and his rtionship.


    But Chen Shen is just a mortal, so what can he find out.


    Facing serious interrogation byw enforcement disciples.


    "Brother, I want to go home." Chen Shen was tearful, his body was thin, and he begged weakly: "I haven''t been home for a long time, I miss my parents, I haven''t married a wife yet, and I don''t want to end up alone in the Heavenly Burial Mountain. "


    "Apart from Lu Changqing, do you know anyone else?" Thew enforcement disciple ignored his plea and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know anyone."


    "How long have you been here?"


    ��It��s been almost two years, and I��m really homesick. I want to follow the precepts of my ancestors and pass on the family line to my parents.��


    Thew enforcement disciple looked at the mortal with a nose and tears in front of him, and was a little speechless.


    "Forget it, what do you know as a mere mortal, but just die when you go home, and you will be ready to stay here forever in this life."


    He shook his head, didn''t intend to ask any more questions, and simply left. Before leaving, he sneered and looked back at the rather handsome young schr: "I don''t know if you can die in peace."


    Watching Fobo leave, Chen Shen''s aggrieved and sad eyes became calm. He wiped away his tears and turned back to practice.


    It is still unknown who will die first.


    After that, Tianzhu Mountain became calm as before, with no wind or waves.


    Law Enforcement Peak failed to find the murderer after all, so the matter was left alone.


    Sky Burial Mountain.


    Chen Shen kept approaching the ninth floor of Qi training, but his neighbor Lu Changqing became more and more worried.


    If Han Jun is released from prison, he and those brothers will definitely suffer.


    Drinking every day, Chen Shen looked at his friend who was frowning all day long, and couldn''t help saying:


    "Isn''t it ten days before ites out? If there is really no other way, sneak out of the sect and don''te back, or find a better brother to cover it."


    Lu Changqing, who was drinking with his head down, raised his head and his eyes lit up: "Brother, good idea!"


    "Are you ready to flee?"


    "I''m going to be with a good brother again." Changqing smiled, with a n in mind.


    "." Chen Shen.


    "I think it''s the best policy for you to escape with your brothers. Who can protect you from the outer sect now." Chen Shen advised.


    Soon, he stopped talking and stared straight at the other party.


    Is there someone outside the gate who can protect them? some!


    The grandson of Jin Dan, Jin Ao!


    Lu Changqing did what he said. Thest time he was rejected was because his cultivation base was a little low. Now that his cultivation base is not up or down, he still has a chance.


    He started to go out early and returnte, and sometimes he didn��t return all night, but every time he returned to Tianzhu Mountain, he was smiling and no longer depressed.


    "The Han army will leave thew enforcement peak the day after tomorrow. You haven''t entered Jin Ao''s camp yet, so aren''t you worried?"


    At the wine table, Chen Shen asked.


    "Hey, it''sing soon." Lu Changqing didn''t care at all, just showing a mysterious smile.


    Two dayster in the afternoon, Chen Shen sessfully stepped into the eighth level of Qi training, and was only short of entering the ninth level.


    The body of the mysterious turtle has also been honed to the fourth level, and the blood in the body is frighteningly majestic.


    A ce with beautiful scenery, in a small pavilion.


    "Thank you, brother, for cleaning up the dust for my brother!" Han Jun sat on the stone bench and bowed to a handsome young man opposite him.


    "It''s just a small matter." The young man smiled: "Since you follow me, I will naturally not treat you badly."


    "Senior brother!" Han Jun stood up suddenly, his face turned ferocious.


    "Sit first." Cheng Ren waved his hand, signaling him to sit down first.


    Han Jun sat down obediently before he said: "I know what you want to do, but I have to tell you that one of your followers named Lu Changqing followed Jin Ao and won over your group of followers. .��


    "What?" Han Jun''s face was ugly.


    After he entered the inner sect, he didn''t cause any trouble. As a result, he was framed by a group of abandoned ants and spent half a month in prison for nothing.


    With his character, this matter will definitely not be left alone.


    Unexpectedly, that young and polite schr was so difficult to deal with, and within half a month he followed the grandson of Elder Jindan.


    "Brother, what should we do?" Han Jun''s face was uncertain, and he looked at Cheng Ren beggingly.


    "Wait a minute, wait for me to be a true biography!" Thetter said calmly.


    But as the words fell, a terrifying breath erupted from his body.


    Late 12th level of Qi training!


    Han Jun''s eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Cheng Ren in surprise.


    At the same time, on Tianzhu Mountain, Lu Changqing was bragging about how he got into Jin Ao''s eyes.


    "A man''s true nature, whether it''s Zhou Zheng or Jin Ao, they both like this one, but their hobbies are different."


    You, Lu Changqing, are also wee. Last night, the ground was shaking, Chen Shen added in his heart, but he didn''t say it out loud, and listened quietly to the other party.


    "Zhou Zheng is ruthless and likes to torture and kill, but Jin Ao has an obsession with spiritual cleanliness. He likes young children, and when he sees someone, he will first ask if it is right. If it is, he will send someone to kidnap him. Afterwards, give the other party some spirit stones."


    "But the behavior was too bad. A group of female cultivators wanted to report it to Lin Shujin because their morale was low. If the goddess knew about it, he would surely die. Afterwards, he lost a lot of resources to settle the matter, and he dared notmit the crime again.


    After all, Lin Shujin''s beheading of the ninth floor of the foundation is still vivid in his memory, and he is also a woman, so he doesn''t want to take this risk. "


    "So, what does this have to do with you, brother? Could it be that you also participated?" Chen Shen nodded and asked with a smile.


    Lu Changqing rolled his eyes at him, and exined: "What kind of person do you think your brother is, Jin Ao can''t find a young boy to y with, but I have a way to meet his needs in this regard."


    "Is he also masculine?"


    "You fart!" Lu Changqing pped the table.


    Why couldn''t he hear that the other party was trying to squeeze him.


    Looked helplessly at Chen Shen before exining: "Your senior brother, don''t I have a few mistresses?"


    Are you called a concubine? It''s clearly a pornographic transaction. I''m too embarrassed to expose you, Chen Shen said heartily.


    "My concubines also know some self-sacrificing but low-level female monks. They can''t see the way forward and want to take on private jobs. I just set up a bridge and made two deals with Jin Ao. You love me, and both sides get it. satisfy."


    Speaking of this, Lu Changqing was still a little proud, feeling that he had done a good deed.


    "I didn''t expect that Juren, who was determined to serve the country, would start soliciting customers." Chen Shen drank a ss of wine and let out a long sigh.


    Lu Changqing blushed slightly, he could not refute this, and at the same time asked Chen Shen not to mention him when he met other schrs in the future.


    "The world is hard, and it''s not easy to cultivate immortality. Everyone is working hard in their own way. Junior and younger brothers are mortals and don''t understand the suffering of immortality, so don''t underestimate them."


    Lu Changqing said sternly, thetter nodded, expressing that he had never underestimated anyone, but had some doubts: "The Hehuan Building should be able to satisfy Jin Ao, why didn''t he go, and came to find you for a match?"


    "The shopkeeper behind the Hehuan Building has a high status. Jin Ao was cheated once in it, so he didn''t dare to go there."

 Chapter 19: Ten levels of Qi training, Qingdi Handbook

    Chapter 19 Ten Levels of Qi Training, Qingdi Handbook


    Since joining Jin Ao, Lu Changqing has lived a morefortable life than before. At the outer door, when a sixth-level qi practitioner sees him, they have to greet him and call him Brother Lu.


    He gained power, so he naturally didn''t forget Chen Shen, the gentleman''s friend in Tianzhu Mountain.


    "Junior Brother Chen, let''s go, brother will take you to the Hehuan Tower to be cool, and I will cover all the expenses." Lu Changqing said proudly.


    Hearing this, Chen Shen''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly refused: "Brother, I won''t go, I still have to guard the mountain."


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll ask my little brother to take your ce. Besides, you''re almost neen years old. You''re probably still a baby. Brother will take you to eat meat."


    "No, no, I''m a mere mortal, so it''s not suitable."


    "It''s okay, as long as there is a spirit stone, they only recognize this."


    "Forget it, I like to stay in Tianzhu Mountain."


    "Okay, if you want to go one day, tell the brother, I will guarantee your satisfaction."


    Lu Changqing could only say regretfully.


    "Looks like we''re going to make alchemy again." After the other party left, Chen Shen returned to the underground pce and found that the elixir was almost exhausted.


    In the next half month, he made alchemy and earned 30,000 low-grade spirit stones.


    The skill of opening the furnace became more and more proficient, and Chen Shen couldn''t help sighing that the craft of alchemy is really popr.


    He reced the spirit stone with alchemy materials to assist in cultivation.


    One monthter, Chen Shen sessfully entered the ninth floor of Qi training, and approached the tenth floor of Qi training at a rtively fast speed.


    Cangwu Xianzong''s highest mountain peak.


    A simple thatched hut, from which came an old man who looked like a skeleton.


    He was full of vicissitudes, but his cloudy eyes revealed a trace of unwillingness: "The immortal caressed my head and tied my hair to give me longevity. Unfortunately, I failed that immortal elder after all."


    The old man''s name is Ye Qiuxian, a very domineering name, if he goes out to inspect the circle, it will make the whole sect tremble.


    Because he is the patriarch of today''s head teacher, and the supreme head teacher of Cangwu five hundred years ago.


    The Cangwu Immortal Sect was a small sect back then, but after he joined it, it gradually grew and developed into the behemoth it is today.


    Of course, as a gift, the Ye family has ruled the Cangwu Immortal Sect for five hundred years.


    Ye Qiuxian gazed into the distance, and muttered to himself: "Overlooking the world for five hundred years, but who knows, I was just a cowherd boy who couldn''t eat enough or keep warm."


    His eyes were full of nostalgia, nostalgia for the unspeakable and difficult years back then.


    Then one day, a gap opened in the sky, and a blood-soaked celestial being fell down just in front of him.


    The immortal knew that his life was short, so he took Ye Qiuxian away, rebuilt his foundation, and taught him exercises.


    "I can only teach you thews of the mortal world. My enemies are terrible. All the methods of the immortal family cannot be granted to you, otherwise you will die."


    That was what the immortal said before he died, and he took out a golden book for him to secretly enlighten.


    "Imperial Elder, I have failed you, even though you have shaped the foundation for me, but the talent is too poor after all, even Nascent Soul can''t break through!


    As for this book, I have studied it for five hundred years, but I still can��t understand the meaning of this character. I��m ashamed of you! "


    Ye Qiuxian took out the book from his bosom, couldn''t help but sighed, his words revealed too much unwillingness.


    This is a book that immortals desperately want to fight for. It shows its weight. He thought he could be a fairy with this book, but he still has no clue about how many ancient characters he has studied.


    He looked at the series of characters on the cover of the book with helplessness on his face.


    If Chen Shen were here, he would definitely be shocked when he saw the characters on the book.


    Because it says: Qingdimanual


    If these two meet, it must be like this:


    Chen Shen: Nice to meet you


    Qingdi: hello hello


    Chen Shen: Earth?


    Qingdi: Yes Yes


    Qingdi: Asian?


    Chen Shen: That��s right, that��s right


    Chen Shen: From the Celestial Dynasty?


    Qingdi: You too?


    Then, the two hugged each other and wept.


    "Immortal Elder, I am going to see you in one year. I don''t n to tell future generations about this book, this secret. If it is leaked, I am afraid that this huge foundation will be ruined. I am afraid I will let you down." Entrusted."


    Ye Qiuxian sighed and went back to the house.


    In the blink of an eye, another three months have passed.


    In the underground pce of Tianzhu Mountain, Chen Shen sat cross-legged in the training room.


    boom!


    With a muffled sounding from his body, he broke through and sessfully entered the tenth level of Qi training.


    "It''sfortable to have the experience of immortality, and you don''t have to figure it out yourself." Chen Shen opened his eyes and showed a smile.


    um~


    Hearing the panting sound, he looked up: "It''s started again."


    During this period of time, Chen Shen lived a simple and unpretentious life as usual, but Lu Changqing was different.


    He is very nourished in the outer door, and he is out of control in power and **** transactions, addicted to it and unable to extricate himself.


    Ordinary monks would only look for a little excitement in the boring practice, but he was different, he sang and sang almost every night.


    Chen Shen is often influenced in practice, and the other party is getting more and more good at ying, and tricks frequently.


    Lu Changqing would often bring more women over and ask him if he needed them.


    And Chen Shen would of course refuse with righteous words.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have this need, it''s just that in the cruel world of cultivating immortals, he knows the importance of strength.


    This kind of **** is short-lived, and only bing a fairy is the right way.


    To put it bluntly, he was afraid of bing addicted.


    Two monthster, Chen Shen silently raised his cultivation level to the middle stage of the tenth level of Qi training, and the mysterious turtle body was also steadily refined to the fifth level.


    However, the spiritual root is still in the early stage of middle grade.


    If it weren''t for the reward notification sound when collecting the corpse, he would have almost forgotten that there is a function of the system.


    And on this day, the Zongmen opened the True Inheritance Ceremony.


    It seems that three people have be true disciples, and all disciples have to go to watch the ceremony.


    At the grand ceremony, Chen Shen stood silently behind Lu Changqing, unremarkable.


    Of course, the inconspicuousness is just what he thought.


    He himself is still very handsome, coupled with his natural bookishness, many ordinary female monks look at him differently and turn their heads frequently.


    Why do you say ordinary? Didn''t someone with a strong background fall in love with Chen Shen? The answer is no.


    There are many handsome men and beauties in the world of cultivating immortals. Although Chen Shen is the best, he looks like a mortal after all.


    It''s like a scumbag ying with a scumbag, and a bully ying with a bully. Of course, only a female monk like a scumbag can fall in love with him.


    Ordinary people don''t have the right to speak, so they can hide their beauty in a golden house.


    Many female monks looked at Chen Shen with such eyes.


    Speak back to the true fax.


    A total of three disciples stepped into Foundation Establishment, one was from the Law Enforcement Peak, and the other two were disciples from the First Peak.


    "It''s him!" Standing in front of Chen Shen, Lu Changqing''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    He recognized one of the three, it was Han Jun''s master, Cheng Ren!


    Each one of the True Inheritance of Foundation Establishment can learn from Jindan Zhenjun, and now the opponent will have the support of Jindan!


    "Immediately pick up a mission of more than one year, as far as I can go." Chen Shen also saw the true biography, and said in Lu Changqing''s ear.


    At the same time, his ownplexion is not very good-looking.


    Han Jun hates Lu Changqing the most now. If the other party runs away, his mortal friend will definitely be implicated.


    This is the most troublesome thing.


    PS: Transitional chapter, it will look betterter.

 Chapter 20: Golden House Cangjiao

    Chapter 20 The Golden House Cangjiao


    After the Inheritance Ceremony, many female monks came to ask Chen Shenfang for his name.


    "Dare to ask the son''s name, how many people are there in the family, which peak does he live in, and whether he is married?"


    A female monk directly blocked his way, winking frequently, and asked with a smile.


    To be honest, Chen Shen is very confident in his appearance, because in his previous life, he was often stopped by the youngdy to ask for her contact information.


    When ites to the realm of cultivating immortals, although face is not a first-ss means, it still has a certain market.


    But he doesn''t have time to think about these things now, because he is bothered by Lu Changqing''s affairs.


    "Senior sisters are polite, I''m already married, and my wife is strict with me, and won''t let me talk to you senior sisters."


    Chen Shen could only tell a lie and refuse, and tried repeatedly.


    The female monks at the bottom left regretfully, and they still muttered:


    Which lucky woman actually got there first.


    He could only shake his head helplessly.


    Lu Changqing, who was walking with Chen Shen, was thinking about the way forward, but was depressed by this scene.


    "Unexpectedly, when I came out with my junior brother, it would be a background wall. My junior brother oftenughed at me, but I never thought that I was also a person who attracted bees and butterflies. Without the restraint of Tianzhu Mountain, I am afraid that my junior brother would be more romantic than my senior brother."


    Facing Lu Changqing''s yin and yang aura, he had no choice but to change the subject: "Brother, you have thought about it, what are your ns?"


    The former sighed, and answered in distress:


    "Take one step at a time, at least I can''t run away directly. Here I am covered by Brother Jin Ao. If I leave the sect, it will be a of heaven and earth, and I will face the endless pursuit and killing of that beast of the Han army."


    Chen Shen nodded. He had thought about it before, and fleeing was indeed not a good n.


    With Lu Changqing''s 4th level of Qi training, it''s fine for one person, but if you want to protect your family, there are indeed many inconveniences.


    What''s more, the Xian family has many methods. Who knows what kind of strange tracking technique the other party has. If caught, they will face the risk of genocide.


    "When I practiced outside and angered powerful enemies, I deserved to die. I couldn''t hurt my family." Lu Changqing spoke again.


    "Brother, I think life is only once, and you can''t be casual. You can ask your elder brother to mediate, and if you can resolve it, resolve it as soon as possible."


    Chen Shen advised, but the other person shook his head and said firmly:


    "Brother, I don''t know where the younger brother learned that timidity and caution, but my generation of monks cultivates not only physical strength, but also the mind. Xiao Ma shares weal and woe, life and death together, how can things be forgotten, that''s true The murderer is dead, but the fact that Han Jun abandoned us cannot be forgotten in this life."


    "Brother Gao Yi, but you also have to think about your brothers, they also have their own lives, and you can''t ruin yourself because of your momentary loyalty."


    Chen Shen persuaded again.


    This time, Lu Changqing pondered for a moment, and felt that what he said was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "I''ll go to the brothers to discuss it and see what they choose."


    After Lu Changqing left, Chen Shen went back to Tianzhu Mountain alone. On the way, he found someone following behind him, his body tensed up, and his eyes became cold.


    boom!


    The other party seemed to be about to attack, and Chen Shen''s heart almost stopped suddenly.


    But fortunately, nothing happened. He sensed that another person stopped him, and he didn''t hear the conversation between the two until he walked away.


    "Senior sister, why do you want to stop me?"


    "I want to know what you mean, why you want to attack that mortal."


    "Sister, don''t pretend to be cold, I''ll tell you straight, I''ve taken a fancy to that handsome man, and I want to take him back to the golden house to hide his beauty, romantic, don''t tell me you don''t have this idea."


    "So what?"


    "It''s justifiable to admit it!"


    Damn it!


    Chen Shen was taken aback when he heard the conversation, and his pace doubled in an instant.


    "The outer door is really dangerous. I almost lost my virginity. I have to go back to Tianzhu Mountain to feel safe."


    After returning to the mountain, Chen Shen felt a sense of urgency and felt that he was still not strong enough, otherwise all the troubles would be gone.


    After practicing for an afternoon, his cultivation base increased a bit, and at this time Lu Changqing also came back.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Then Cheng Ren sent a message to Jin Ao as soon as he became a true biologist. It''s not easy to talk about it. We will have a negotiation tomorrow."


    Lu Changqing said with a nk face, but he was also a little unconfident in his heart.


    When he consulted with those brothers, everyone answered vaguely and hesitated, and finally saw his bad face before expressing that he would advance and retreat with him.


    "Let''s wait until tomorrow." Lu Changqing sighed.


    The next morning, he went to negotiate.


    Cheng Ren dared to challenge Jin Dan''s grandson as soon as he became a true biography. Apart from his own strength, there were also reasons for his background.


    His father is the deacon of the ninth floor of the first peak, his elder brother has been a true disciple for many years, and his elder sister is the closed disciple of the elder of the refining peak.


    Now that I have be a true biography, I naturally have the right to speak


    Jin Ao''s biggest reliance is of course his grandfather, but a Jindan grandfather is enough.


    So, this is not just a contest between inner and outer disciples, but also a test between two immortals


    In the afternoon, Chen Shen, who was practicing in his room, heard Lu Changqing cursing from a distance.


    "I''m angry, I''m really angry!"


    Chen Shen got up quickly, opened a corner of the curtain, and saw Lu Changqing with a livid face.


    He didn''t show up, the other party was in a fit of anger, so we''d better have a drink in the afternoon before chatting.


    Will Lu Changqing, who is so angry, ask Chen Shen for a drink? The answer is yes.


    The best way to vent your emotions is to talk. The former has a talkative personality, and he really wants to find someone to talk to.


    Sure enough, at dusk, Lu Changqing called Chen Shen at the door on time.


    He didn''t go in.


    It��s not that he never persuaded thetter to put away the formation, but the other party replied with a look of embarrassment at that time: "Senior brother, I am a weak mortal, if I encounter a night attack, I can still have the formation to protect me."


    At the dinner table, Chen Shen spoke first: "Brother, is the negotiation going well?"


    Although Lu Changqing has epted the reality, when he mentions this, he still gets angry:


    "I have never treated those viins badly, even several times better than Han Jun treated them, but as soon as they got to the negotiating table, those **** were ready to make an apology."


    Chen Shen said frankly that it is human nature.


    It cannot be said that they betrayed, they just want to survive because they are weak, and no one wants to be remembered all the time.


    I have already been brave once before, and it is not worth taking another risk.


    Moreover, they follow Lu Changqing and cannot be regarded as Jin Ao''s people, so they can''t be regarded as offending thetter, but after that, those people also parted ways with Lu Changqing.


    "Forget it, the friendship will be gone in the future. This is just a trivial matter. The main thing is the matter between you and Han Jun. Have you resolved it?"


    Chen Shen thought about it, andforted him.


    "Hmph! A group of cowards, they are afraid of Han Jun, but I am not afraid. I will follow whatever tricks he has." Lu Changqing was indignant.


    "The opponent is a master of the sixth level of Qi training. If hees to kill you, you can''t stop him!"


    "I spent spirit stones and prepared to set up two formations just like yours. If the Han army dare note over, they will die!"


    It has been agreed in the negotiation that the two second generations of immortals are not allowed to intervene, and they are not allowed to make moves above the seventh level of Qi training.


    And Lu Changqing also negotiated with the disciples of Zhen Dao Peak, and asked them to form an array.


    "Then Han Jun is going to practice Qi level 7 soon, and this is just a stopgap measure."


    Chen Shen has a certain understanding of formations, and the formations that can resist Qi training above the seventh level are extremely expensive, estimated at 10,000 spirit stones per piece.


    For an outside sect like Lu Changqing, taking out a few thousand spirit stones is considered to be the best, and it is impossible for someone with a higher level to do so.


    PS: Change first and then change, second changeter,

 Chapter 21: Master of Alchemy, the eleventh level of Qi training

    Chapter 21 Alchemy Master, Eleven Levels of Qi Training


    "That''s the only way to go at first, the soldierse to cover up the water and the earth." Lu Changqing was quite open-minded.


    "That''s the only way." Chen Shen nodded.


    In the blink of an eye, another two months passed.


    In the past two months, Lu Changqing has not had any idents, but asionally he has friction with Han Jun''s people, and sometimes he will bring injuries back to Tianzhu Mountain.


    But the problem is not big, and since the disciples of Zhen Dao Peak arranged twoyers of formations in his house, Lu Changqing spent a lot of spirit stones to arrange a gathering spirit formation for himself.


    Jin Ao, the grandson of Jindan, treats his followers well and has a lot of money, so Lu Changqing is considered rich.


    And he has changed a lotpared to before. He no longer spends his days and nights, and starts to work hard to improve his cultivation.


    In just a few months, his cultivation has reached the fourth level of perfection.


    Chen Shen was naturally cautious in his words and deeds, and worked hard to improve his practice.


    With a slightly higher configuration than the inner disciples, he raised his cultivation to thete stage of the tenth level of Qi training, and he was a little short of consummation.


    For two years, he has lived in Cangwu Immortal Sect for two years, and his cultivation level is not high, but it is not slow.


    Among all the disciples, their cultivation speed is considered the top.


    When ites to this, there will definitely be doubts.


    Middle grade spirit root can be called the top speed of cultivation? The answer is yes.


    oh? Why?


    Of course, almost everyone in Cangwu Xianzong has middle-grade or low-grade spiritual roots.


    No way, the Cangwu Immortal Sect has a radius of thousands of miles and dominates several kingdoms. It is also considered a vastnd and rich resources. Could it be that there are no wizards born? The answer is obvious, yes.


    That? Because of weakness.


    ha? Monopoly, idiot!


    Of course it was snatched by the more terrifying Xianzong, every time!


    The Cangwu Immortal Sect has a top genius with a top-grade spiritual root? Chen Shen raised his hand to answer, the goddess Lin Shujin, the sect''s face!


    Very well, please sit down!


    ��


    On this day, the sky burial mountain was covered with snow.


    The burial was sessful!


    Obtain the method and experience of immortality.


    Gain the experience of alchemy master! !


    Obtained Dan Fang: Zhenyuan Dan Fang, Ju Ling Dan Fang, Qi Lian San Fang, Chen Chen Dan Fang, Longevity Dan Fang.


    Obtained part of the spiritual root, and the spiritual root broke through to the middle stage!


    Chen Shen received the reward from the system, and the corner of his mouth curled up.


    It��s been almost a year, and finally a big fish has been harvested!


    The experience package of the alchemy master is notparable to the quasi-grandmaster, but the technique and quality of alchemy are far superior to the quasi-grandmaster.


    Using alchemy masters to refine qi-gathering blood qi and other elixirs, they are basically of the perfect level, and the selling price will increase by 70% to 80%.


    What''s more, his knowledge of pharmacology has increased too much, he has known more wonders in the world, and he has mastered many advanced elixir prescriptions.


    What surprised him the most was that the spirit root had broken through to the middle stage.


    This master is not a master of Qi training, he only practiced at the early stage of foundation establishment, lived for more than two hundred years, and died of exhaustion of life essence.


    I think it''s my umtion of corpses and breakthroughs.


    But in this case, his cultivation speed will increase again.


    "It just so happens that the elixir is almost gone, so try a master-level method." Chen Shen murmured softly.


    "Let''s go, drink in the cold winter!" Lu Changqing said from the side.


    He seldom goes out now, he is either ordered by Jin Ao, or to do some errands, otherwise he hides on the celestial burial mountain and practice hard.


    But I still drink with Chen Shen every day.


    "Then have a drink with the famous Bustard." Chen Shen joked.


    "." Lu Changqing.


    Now he has started to attract other guests for Lingshi. Not to mention, Lingshi is quite profitable.


    The two moved a table and put it on the snow, took out good wine and good food, and had a hearty meal.


    At night, Chen Shen hid in the underground pce and began alchemy.


    He had already prepared the materials earlier, and now he just had a try.


    A quarter of an hourter, Chen Shen opened a batch of Qi Gathering Pills, and the alchemy time was reduced by half.


    He took out a elixir, and the elixir immediately overflowed, and the surface was pale golden.


    It is delicious in color and fragrance.


    "Is this the Qi Gathering Pill of perfect quality?" Chen Shen smiled and observed it carefully.


    Then, he continued alchemy.


    Three dayster, Chen Shen took more than a thousand perfect pills to sell in Dantang and Danbao Pavilion.


    Not to mention, the price of the perfect quality pill is much more expensive, and he earned nearly 20,000 spirit stones.


    In the past, it would have taken him half a month to earn so much.


    The alchemy master is so terrifying!


    Now that he has achieved the master alchemy, Chen Shen began to refine more advanced elixir.


    He chose one of the pills in his mind, Juling Pill.


    This is the elixir that the foundation builder takes, and the price is much more expensive than the Qi Gathering Pill.


    But Chen Shen earned more spirit stones from it, and even tried Juling Pill.


    The aura is scary and more pure, but it is a little bit reluctant to eat it with Qi training, and it might damage the foundation.


    Chen Shen had no choice but to give up, and honestly refined Qi Gathering Pills to assist in his practice.


    One monthter, he sessfully raised his cultivation base to the tenth level of perfection.


    The battle between Lu Changqing and Han Jun intensified, and even affected Chen Shen.


    One night, two monks from the sixth level of Qi training and five monks from the fifth level of Qi training attacked and killed Lu Changqing.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with these people, they always like to judge people by the luxury of their houses.


    Obviously they came to attack Lu Changqing, but they always went to the wrong house and came to his house.


    Lu Changqing was practicing wonderfully, but Chen Shen wanted to watch them break the formation silently.


    Half an hourter, he threw the body to the opposite door, and then returned to the underground pce to practice hard.


    Time passed again, and another month passed.


    boom!


    A familiar voice came from within his body, Chen Shen finally broke through and advanced to the eleventh level of Qi training!


    He felt the terrifying spiritual power emanating from his body, and his sense of security increased.


    The top of the first peak, inside the wooden house.


    Ye Qiuxian was lying on the bed, the vitality in his body was faintly visible, and his life was about toe to an end.


    In front of his bed, there were two half-kneeling people.


    One is a middle-aged man with a rosyplexion, and there is thunder in his eyes, as if he can destroy everything by dispersing it, and he is extremely extraordinary.


    He is naturally the head teacher of Cangwu Xianzong, Ye Chen.


    The other is a young man, his son, the young master Ye Shuangman.


    Ye Qiuxian looked at the most outstanding father and son, and said weakly: "You are my most outstanding descendants. I am relieved that Cangwuzong entrusted you to you."


    "Patriarch rest assured, my father and I will definitely manage the Cangwu Immortal Sect in an orderly manner, and carry forward it, so that Cangwu''s name will be known in a hundred countries." Ye Shuangman vowed.


    The old man looked at him and shook his head: "It''s a joke to carry forward, I only hope that Cangwu can pass on smoothly in your hands.


    As the strength of each peak grows, more and more Jindan Zhenjun do not believe in Ye. The Ye family has covered the sky with one hand for five hundred years and many people have begun to dissatisfy. .


    But I''m dead, these grievances will definitelye up.


    So I asked you toe here for two reasons! "


    "Please tell me, ancestor." Ye Chen said respectfully.


    Ye Qiuxian nced at Ye Shuangman, then looked at Ye Chen: "How is your current cultivation?"


    Boom!


    As the words fell, an extremely terrifying atmosphere permeated the entire room.


    Beside Ye Shuangman suddenly felt a mountain pressing down on him, but immediately after, Ye Chen withdrew all his breath and restrained his spiritual power.


    Ye Qiuxian nodded: "Eightyers of Jindan, not bad."


    "That''s right, my father is the first person under the ancestors!" Ye Shuangman said proudly.


    "No, the elder holding the sword is also at this level." Ye Qiuxian shook his head.


    "What?" Hearing this, not only Ye Shuangman, but also Ye Chen, who had been calm all this time, was surprised.


    The old man looked at their eyes and didn''t take it seriously: "That kid''s talent is indeed very good, don''t be surprised, that''s why I''m looking for you."


    As he spoke, he reached into his bosom with slightly trembling old hands, and took out a jade pendant: "This is my greatest chance, Zifu Xianyuan, but it''s a pity that I have passed the age limit when I got it."


    He handed the jade pendant to Ye Chen: "Take it and go to Tianjianzong, where a fairy mansion will open. If you are lucky, you may break through Nascent Soul in a short time."


    Ye Chen sped his hands together, even though he had been the leader of a sect for a long time, he couldn''t help getting excited at this moment.


    Hopeful Nascent Soul.


    Ye Shuang looked at the token eagerly, with dissatisfaction and regret shing in her eyes.


    At this time, Ye Qiuxian looked at his great-great-grandson: "There are three people in my Cangwu Sect who are most likely to break through the Nascent Soul, the third is the elder holding the sword, the second is Ye Chen who just got the jade pendant, and the first is the That talented girl is the true biography of Lin Shujin.


    So Shuangman, I hope you will be a Taoist partner with her! ! "

 Chapter 22: I dont agree with this marriage

    Chapter 22 I disagree with this marriage


    Change first and then change, second changeter


    Boom boom boom!


    On this day, a loud bell sounded from the first peak, and almost everyone in the Cangwu Immortal Sect raised their heads and looked at the first peak.


    Chen Shen, who was practicing, was awakened. He came to the front of the house and looked into the distance.


    Then, one after another bells began to ring, as if with a mournful sound, echoing among the fairy mountains.


    "Junior Brother Chen, do you know what this bell means?" Across the door, neighbor Lu Changqing yawned and came out. He looked at Chen Shen who was full of doubts and smiled.


    Thetter shook his head, bowed and said: "Brother, please rify."


    "I don''t know either."


    "Then why did you ask so confidently, senior brother? I thought you knew." Chen Shen said dissatisfied.


    "Is there, did I say that I know?" The former smiled and said:


    "Okay, no kidding, I''m actually not sure, but I heard senior brother Jin Ao mention a few days ago that a great person in the sect is about to pass away, so does the ringing of the bell represent the death of that great person or is there some other reason, I am not sure as well."


    "Death knell." Chen Shen murmured softly, looking in the direction of the first peak, with a faint expectation in his heart.


    Heavenly big shot, I like it.


    "Senior brother Jin Ao invited me to have a small gathering today, and I will bring you a roast chicken tonight, the wine may not be drinkable."


    After Lu Changqing left, Chen Shen went back to his room to practice.


    Three months have passed since thest time he broke through the eleventh level of Qi training, his cultivation base has risen again, and he has reached the peak of inner disciples, the 12th level of Qi training!


    Only one step away, you can be ranked as the real person who established the foundation.


    "I have or can have middle-grade spiritual roots, foundation building pills, and sky-based grasses. Unfortunately, thest spiritual thing that increases the grasp of foundation building is too rare, and it has never appeared in Cangwu Mountain Fangshi."


    Chen Shen sat on the bed and pondered, now he was going to prepare for foundation establishment, but it was a pity that he was 90% sure that it was not what he expected.


    "If you haven''t found a 100% sure spiritual object when you reach Consummation, then you can only build a foundation with a 90% chance."


    He had a serious face, preparing for the worst.


    This is not considered Versailles. If alchemy fails, the furnace can be restarted, and if the refining device fails, it can be re-smelted.


    But the breakthrough realm is different. Even if there is a slight possibility of failure, Chen Shen feels that the unlucky person may be himself.


    And if it fails, it will be scrapped at least, or wiped out in ashes at worst. He dare not make fun of his life.


    ��


    Speaking of which, Lu Changqing''s punishment period has expired, so he can apply to leave Tianzhu Mountain ande over with other colleagues.


    He did indeed do this, but he came back a few days after moving out.


    ording to his own statement, Tianzhu Mountain is hisst purend, and it is a blessing in life to have a friend who is also a schr and sing to wine every day.


    In the evening, Lu Changqing brought back the news of the bell and the roast chicken.


    "Eat it while it''s hot. The meals sent by the sect are not oily." He handed Chen Shen a roast chicken wrapped in lotus leaves, and continued:


    "The bell is indeed as I guessed, it is a death knell, it seems to be the ancestor of the Supreme Master, a Jindan Zhenjun who has lived for more than 500 years."


    "Gold Core True Monarch!" Chen Shen was shocked on the surface, but excited inside.


    All right, golden elixir gift pack!


    "I heard that this ancestor has tried to attack the Nascent Soul Realm twice, but he failed. Otherwise, it would be a pity to increase his life by five hundred years. That is the Nascent Soul''s great power. If there is a Nascent Soul in my immortal sect , it must be ten times more prosperous than it is now, and there is a more terrifying realm above the Nascent Soul, I don��t know what realm it is.��


    Lu Changqing said, with longing in his eyes, as if he saw the day when he would be honored as the ancestor and rule the world.


    "I''m familiar with this, Nascent Soul Transformation God Returning to the Void and Crossing Tribtion Mahayana True Immortal Immortal Immortal Earth Immortal Heaven Immortal Xuan Immortal Jin Immortal Daluo Saint. It''s really a journey to immortality. I just don''t know what the cultivation system of this world is. Is there any father?"


    Chen Shen didn''t dare to say these words, he could only nder in his heart.


    Lu Changqing came back to his senses, looked around, leaned into Chen Shen''s ear, and whispered:


    "I also heard that Ye Shuangman, the son of the unicorn in charge, will form a Taoist couple with Lin Shujin. It seems to be thest words of the ancestor before his death, and he wants to be a matchmaker for his descendants."


    "Congrattions then."


    Lu Changqing stared straight at Chen Shen, and saw that the other party was expressionless and had no mood swings, so he said:


    "Don''t you think this matter is too hasty? It''s too unfilial for the ancestor of his family to be engaged just after he died. This elder and great-grandson should guard the tomb for a hundred years to show filial piety."


    "Speak human!" Chen Shen squinted at him.


    The former scratched his head and smiled: "The goddess is the goddess of everyone, and she should not marry. If she is married, her status in my heart will be much lower."


    "Something wrong." Chen Shen was speechless.


    This is the same as the fans of those idols in the previous life, you can''t fall in love, if you dare to talk about it, I will be a fan.


    "Lin Shujin is also a human being. He was born as a human being. Of course, he has the seven emotions and six desires. He is not a Bodhisattva. He does not eat fireworks in the world. He is ced there for you to worship."


    "But I heard that Lin Shujin is not willing."


    "Then I don''t agree to this marriage!"


    Chen Shen saw Lin Shujin''s brief projection, which was shown to him by Lu Changqing.


    It is beautiful, the beauty is overwhelming.


    For a moment, he even thought about where their children would go to kindergarten.


    Of course, this thought is only for a few seconds.


    Living in the realm of cultivating immortals, bing a fairy is his only goal.


    Several days passed.


    The bell rings three times every morning, noon, evening and early morning, and each time the bell rings is a quarter of an hour, and the sound of wailing is often heard from the first peak.


    Lu Changqing said that this is the highest treatment since the Cangwu Immortal Sect was founded.


    But Chen Shen felt that this was really noisy and disturbing.


    Finally, the fourth day.


    No more bells toll, because the old man is going to be buried.


    In the early morning of that day, Chen Shen and Lu Changqing were waiting at the bridge.


    Not long after, arge group of people came across the bridge.


    Chen Shen saw the legendary headmaster of the golden elixir, he helped the spirit himself, and together with him were four elders of the golden elixir.


    This is what Lu Changqing told him yesterday, and the specifications and procedures have been nned.


    Those who y the suona with wreaths are required to cultivate from thete stage of foundation establishment to the peak.


    Chen Shen saw two Jindan elders following on both sides, each holding a basket and throwing paper money.


    Good guy, I know that the deceased is the first patriarch of the Ye family, but I don��t know, I thought it was the patriarch of Kaipai who died more than a thousand years ago.


    The long line slowly marched towards the depths of Tianzhu Mountain, and from the end of the line, he saw a group of distinguished true disciples.


    "So, Lu Changqing and I are the tail end of the funeral?" Chen Shen thought.


    He also saw Lin Shujin, Lu Changqing''s goddess, who is heroic and looks better than in the video.


    Coincidentally, the goddess casually nced at him and Lu Changqing.


    "Ah~ I''m going to die." Lu Changqing patted Chen Shen on the shoulder excitedly.

 Chapter 23: Complete the Four Seasons Sword and get the Qingdi Handbook

    Chapter 23 Four Seasons Sword Completion, get Qingdi Handbook


    Chen Shen surpassed the inner and outer disciples for the first time in the toon.


    What noodles? Of course it was at the funeral of a great man.


    At the funeral, the Supreme Headmaster gave a mournful speech, and everyone in the Ye family covered their faces and murmured.


    The whole process took more than an hour before Ye Qiuxian was buried.


    Paper money fluttered, suona was raised high, and firecrackers red.


    Finally arrived at the final process, which is also the link that Chen Shen is most looking forward to.


    "The twentieth generation eldest son of Mrs. Ye, the head teacher of Cangwu Immortal Sect, Ye Chen, please tidy up your clothes, burn incense, and fill in the soil." A deacon read while holding a booklet.


    The Cangwu Immortal Sect originally did not have this link. In the past, Jindan Zhenjun��s burial would be done after the previous cutscene, let the disciples fill the soil, and then almost dispersed.


    But Ye Qiuxian''s status in Cangwu Xianzong is too high, or in other words, he is the most honorable in the eyes of the Ye family.


    So Ye Chen personally arranged the process, and added this item at the end, so that all the people above the true biography would offer incense to Ye Qiuxian.


    "Eighteenth eldest son of Mrs. Ye, elder of Cangwu Xianzong, Ye Yan, please tidy up your clothes, burn incense, and fill in the soil!"


    ��.��


    "The 21st eldest son of Ye Taishang, the true disciple of the Cangwu Immortal Sect, Ye Shuangman, tidy up his clothes, burn incense, and fill in the soil."


    "The first peak elder of the Cangwu Immortal Sect, Li Xiaoyu, offer incense and fill in the soil."


    After all the members of the Ye family offered incense, only the rest of the elders of Jindan and the true biography of Foundation Establishment, and they were sorted by status and strength.


    During the period, the deacon who presided over the ceremony also read his name, and arranged his clothes and crowns with incense and earth.


    After a long time.


    Chen Shen saw Lin Shujin, who was spotless, was the first to offer incense among the true biographies.


    Then, after each true biography was incensed, he heard his name from the mouth of the deacon.


    This may be the greatest honor of a corpse collector. Of course Chen Shen feels honored. If possible, he would be willing to collect corpses for important people every day without sry.


    But Lu Changqing was depressed, because he was not the second tost, but the first?


    Why? Ye Chen pressed the answer button, Chen Shen was the serious corpse collector, and Lu Changqing was fined here, not a regr employee.


    very good.


    The team was in two rows, and Chen Shen was given a path in the middle that was as wide as half a person.


    He came from the end, with his head held high, and with a serious face, he put a stick of incense on Ye Qiuxian.


    Bang Dang!


    However, when filling the soil, the shovel in his hand almost slipped.


    Because the rewards given by the system shocked him too much.


    Chen Shen barely maintained hisposure, put down the shovel, and trembled uncontrobly when he returned.


    "What''s wrong with you, are you sick?" Lu Changqing hurriedly helped hispanion who was about to fall.


    "fine."


    "It''s okay, how are your hands shaking?"


    Lu Changqing looked at Chen Shen''s violently trembling arm and said worriedly, but before he had time to think about it, his name was called.


    He straightened his clothes in a hurry, walked with his head held high and his chest held high, and when he passed by Lin Shujin, he gracefully shook off his robe.


    On the other side, Chen Shen was panting heavily, his body still trembling.


    After Lu Changqing finished the ceremony, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the way back, Lu Changqing saw that Chen Shen was fine, so he trotted and followed Lin Shujin, keeping a good distance.


    Chen Shen didn''t have time toin about his nympho, and began to calm down and count the harvest.


    ��Acquisition method: Complete Swordsmanship of the Four Seasons (Spring, Summer, Autumn Dacheng, Winter Consummation) Six Swords (Dacheng) Qingdi Handbook��


    ��Acquire Jindan Nine-Layer Immortal Dao experience, get some spiritual roots��


    First of all, he made sure of one thing, that is, the Four Seasons swordsmanship should be the strongest swordsmanship of the Cangwu Immortal Sect, and it also ranks first among all the swordsmanship.


    With Ye Qiuxian''s identity, he can''t learn any spells and supernatural powers, but other powerful supernatural powers can only be mastered at most, but this swordsmanship has a perfect winter chapter.


    Obviously, it''s not because this guy loves swordsmanship, but because the Four Seasons swordsmanship is too strong.


    After five hundred years of cultivating the Tao, Chen Shen didn''t believe that this Jindan Zhenjun could not cultivate any of the supernatural powers to perfection. Naturally, what can be exined is that the Four Seasons swordsmanship is ridiculously strong.


    Strong is a bit strong, but ording to Ye Qiuxian''s experience, this sword technique is extremely difficult to practice. It took him five hundred years of practice alone to perfect one of the sword techniques.


    And this is just the beginning, as the name of the Four Seasons Sword Art suggests, the four sword arts must be practiced to perfection and integrated into a stronger new sword move, which can be called the Four Seasons Sword Art.


    Next is the Six Paths Sword, a sword technique with extremely strong lethality. It is not as powerful as the Four Seasons Sword Technique, but it is also terrifying. It ranks among the top ten magical powers of Cangwu Xianzong.


    As for other supernatural powers, they can only be left in Chen Shen''s mind.


    Finally, he looked at the team in front of him, and noticed that he was a little far away from them, so he ran up quickly, following in a low-key manner at the end of the crowd.


    Finding that no one pays attention to this little man like himself, Lu Changqing carefully peeked at Lin Shujin, but didn''t have time to talk to him.


    Chen Shen began to put all his attention on the articles formed by characters one by one in his mind.


    In the words of this world, it is indeed a character, but in Chen Shen''s view, this seemingly strange character will never be forgotten in his life.


    This is also the reason why he was shocked before. A certainnguage from the previous life world actually appeared in the world of cultivating immortals.


    With doubts, Chen Shen began to look through the character memory.


    begins with��Qingdimanual!


    Based on thebination of his sixth-level vocabry in his previous life and the terminology of the fairy world, the meaning is obvious.


    Qingdi Handbook!


    It may also be the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, a rival in love. But Chen Shen still thinks that this is the Qing Emperor of the eternal blue sky and a lotus!


    He read on.


    For the sake of your reading fluency, all expressions are expressed here in thenguage that everyone knows.


    "When you read this book, it means that this seat is dead."


    "You must be very confused, why? I''m sorry, I don''t know, but obviously, I am a traveler with you."


    "Here, let me guess. If you can get my book, it means that you are at least an immortal king. It means that time has left no trace on you. It means that you have experienced countless years, so I don''t think you need to worry about it." How does a hundred-year life in that worldpare with this vast and great world?"


    You fart, I have only been here for more than two years, okay, Chen Shen retorted inwardly.


    But he knew that the subsequent highest state should not be Da Luo Tian Dao or the like.


    Keep reading.


    "Sao Nian, just kidding, how could you be an immortal king? If you want to get the inheritance of this seat after rebirth, or at thetest the second day or the third day, you will get the emperorw of this seat. If you get the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance within an hour, you will probably be in about the same time in Lai Sao Nian."


    "." Chen Shen.


    Shit, I��ve been just a corpse collector for more than two years, and I��m worried every day.


    "Here, let me introduce myself first. I was born only eighteen years old, and an era is one year old!"


    "My good brother, you will definitelyin. Do you think that I am a second in middle school? Well, this is another joke, but my title is even more domineering than that in second.


    My Six Realms honored the Hundred Epochs, and was honored as the Qing Emperor of the Hundreds of Tribtions! "

 Chapter 24: Qingdi Longevity

    Chapter 24 Qingdi Longevity


    Change first and then change, secondter


    "In the 33rd year of the 100th era of the Qing Emperor''s calendar, it was sunny.


    Today, the Emperor of Japan married the 13,008th concubine. The night is beautiful, and so are the people. "


    "One thousand and one year of the 100th era of the Qing Emperor''s calendar, light rain.


    The emperor finally gave me the subordinate who followed me for ten epochs. She is very strong and has many demands. "


    "In the 3,120th year of the 100th era of the Qing Emperor''s calendar, the cloudy weather turned sunny.


    The emperor made a private visit on Weibo and fell in love with a mortal woman, but unexpectedly, a descendant of Wanwan generations also fell in love with her. The emperor decided topete fairly with this descendant and not to suppress others by seniority. "


    What is it all about? Chen Shen couldn''t helpining, and continued to read:


    "Twelve thousand years in the 100th era of the Qing Emperor''s calendar, there was a heavy rain.


    This emperor likes rainstorm weather the most, and he loves his concubine every day. "


    "In the 300,000th year of the 100th era of the Qing Emperor''s calendar, there was heavy snow.


    The emperor has also written many articles in the diary that he asionally wrote, good brother, seeing the above, are you envious, envious, envy is right, oh, yes, this is a book of inheritance of exercises, otherwise brother I can''t get it, but it''s a pity that the emperor has to record fifty diaries before he can write down the exercises.


    Oh, I forgot to mention, this book has a restriction, you need to read page by page, and the time to stay on each page must be more than two minutes. "


    Seeing this, a sneer twitched at the corner of Chen Shen''s mouth, it''s funny, brother''s system is not useless, it doesn''t need books.


    Then, he flipped through the fifty diaries in his mind, and finally saw the legendary handwritten exercises of the Immortal Emperor.


    But soon, Chen Shen frowned, feeling that this exercise was not right.


    doesn''t seem to have a beginning.


    Then, he went back to the fifty chapters and read them one by one, and finally found the beginning of the exercises after reading thirteen chapters.


    "In the 560,000 year of the 100th era of the Qing Emperor''s calendar, it was sunny.


    Unexpectedly, brother, you were deceived by me again. As a time traveler, I dare not bet that you have any awesome system, so how could it be possible to directly record the exercises, you have to read them one by one, slowly, Don''t be sour, the emperor is going into the bridal chamber again. "


    The diary was written that day, and the exercises should be copied from it.


    "In the 90th era, this emperor patrolled the world, aware of the difficulties of all living beings in the world, and the cruelty of the fairy world, so he specially created this peerless emperor''sw, named Qingdi Longevity Art.


    Generally, the supreme method is known for its strong spiritual power and speed of cultivation, and is respected in the same environment.


    Or use the unparalleled physical body to achieve enlightenment in a different way.


    Written by this emperor, the threebinations of spirit, energy and spirit, the three paths of cultivation, the body, the soul, and the cultivation base of the three paths all break through together.


    Because of the fact that it is hard to find immortal talents, the cultivation base rises slowly, and the special fortune of the world is special, and the treasures of the body are further developed, and the life span is doubled after breaking through the realm.


    It''s a pity that this method is too heaven-defying. It took the emperor five epochs to create the cultivation method to the Mahayana stage. Considering that the emperor''s method is unparalleled, if there is no follow-up method, the status of the emperor will be lost, so the method has not yet been passed on to the world.


    Supplement: After ten eras of cmity, learning from all the peerless exercises in the world, learning from each other''s strengths, and finally creating aplete emperor''sw. Unfortunately, the ws in the experiment were huge, so the emperor''sw was taken back, and it was a pity that it could not be spread.


    Final addendum: Across the world for a hundred cmities, I finally fell in front of the emperor''s throne. All the prosperity of the fairy world will disappear. It''s just a pity for my more than 10,000 concubines. Fortunately, this emperor''sw can bepleted before death .


    Added again: Little friend,ters, listen to this emperor''s persuasion, if you don''t have the strength to sweep the world, if you don''t have the invincible capital that kills no one in the world, you still have to be cautious. Friends are precious.


    This method is unparalleled in the world, and I think it can be ranked in the top three among the six realms. Unfortunately, this emperor has already be a Taoist and cannot be transferred.


    Laters, if you get this method, before you be enlightened, you must not spread it, otherwise you will be targeted by the great n of the fairy world, monopolize the method, and you will also be killed."


    When Chen Shen finished reading this article, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    This is too...too heaven-defying.


    "Junior Brother Chen Shen, hurry up, don''t be in a daze!" At this moment, Lu Changqing in front of him turned around and shouted at Chen Shen who was stunned.


    While shouting, he also sneaked a nce at Lin Shujin.


    I have such a loud voice, surely they will notice me?


    Um? Well, no.


    After Chen Shen calmed down, he trotted after Lu Changqing.


    "Junior brother, what''s going on with you, you''ve been in a daze for several times." Thetter said angrily.


    The person who was in a daze didn''t speak, but just nced at Lin Zhenchuan who was expressionless on the other side.


    I''ve seen too many times you speak loudly on purpose to attract the attention of the goddess.


    In front of the attic, Lu Changqing was eager to see through his eyes, and reluctantly looked at Lin Shujin''s back as he went away.


    "The goddess you look up to will eventually be someone else''s wife, wash and cook for others, and give birth to a bunch of children for others."


    Chen Shen entered the house, squinted at Lu Changqing and sneered.


    He didn''t dare to say too nasty words, for fear of killing people.


    "Ah, ah, junior brother, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" But this sentence still hurt the other party''s nerves, and Lu Changqing was furious at his door, yelling crazily.


    At this time, Chen Shen was already sitting on the bed, ready to switch to the Qing Emperor Longevity Art.


    It''s easy to switch from Qi training to kung fu, and the state is still there. You only need to dissipate the spiritual power in your body, and then switch to practice.


    If after the foundation is established, the kung fu has already been finalized, and it can only be reworked with scattered kung fu, which will be risky.


    Fortunately, he has only practiced Qi on the twelfth level.


    Ten dayster, Chen Shen was full of spiritual power and vitality, which is the characteristic of the form of longevity.


    At the same time, the spirit, energy and spirit of the fellow practitioners were frighteningly frightening, and the spirit and soul also increased.


    Ordinary monks practice the three Qi together one by one, which is equivalent to practicing three methods and keeping them rising simultaneously.


    But the three Qis of the Qingdi Longevity Jue are different from fellow practitioners. It is the simultaneous progress of the three paths.


    Using the special number of operations of the longevity form, the absorbed spiritual power can continuously unlock the treasures of the human body, and temper the soul, and at the same time ensure the growth of cultivation.


    This is the terrible thing about the Qingdi Longevity Art. You say it is a kind of imperialw, which can be cultivated with energy and spirit, but any single one is not weaker than other imperialws. It is like learning three kinds. imperialw.


    But it is just a peerless fairy art.


    It''s so scary!


    Of course, during the Qi training period, you only need to practice ording to the exercises, but after the foundation building period, you need to use natural materials and earth treasures to assist your practice.


    However, Chen Shen was not worried at all, because the spiritual objects needed were verymon. Perhaps this was specially created by Emperor Qing considering the embarrassment of ordinary monks in their cultivation.


    Boom!


    He lightly swung his punch, and the air produced a roaring sound. This kind of force was ten times stronger than before the transfer.


    So strong and domineering!


    Chen Shen was very pleasantly surprised, this is a peerless skill!


    He felt that he could attack Foundation Establishment.


    "No, how could I have such an idea? How could I think of killing the enemy beyond the border? No, no, no, I must not have this mentality, and I vowed not to cross the level to fight the enemy!"


    Chen Shen quickly shook his head, suppressing this swelling thought.


    He still feels that everything should be cautious. When facing each other, the enemy can only be at least one level lower than him.


    This is safe.

 Chapter 25: Goddess betrothed, promoted to Foundation Establishment

    Chapter 25 Goddess Engagement, Promotion to Foundation Establishment


    This afternoon, Lu Changqing brought two bad news and one good news to Chen Shen.


    "Let''s talk about the bad news first, the goddess Lin Shujin and Ye Shuangman are engaged." Lu Changqing was dejected.


    "I heard that Master Lin Shujin made her agree. Originally, the suzerain asked for marriage and thest words of the ancestors of the Ye family. The goddess was unwilling. In the end, her master used a bitter trick, ah! It''s really abominable."


    "What about the other bad news?"


    "Goddess Lin left, and left Cangwu Immortal Sect after agreeing to be a Taoist couple six yearster. She said she was going out to practice and came back six yearster."


    Lu Changqing''s face was full of disappointment. He might not be able to see Goddess Lin in six years.


    "The good news?"


    "Of course it''s the departure of the goddess, so it''s hard to stay in the sect and have a spark of love with the young suzerain.


    Goddess has no other choice but to obey Master''s order, but she is proving with actions that Goddess doesn''t like Ye Shuangman and doesn''t want to marry him. "


    "What you said makes sense."


    One monthter, Chen Shen raised his cultivation level to the twelfth level of Qi training, and he was only one step away from building a foundation.


    At this time, he felt that he could be invincible on the foundation building floor, and soon, he wiped out this idea.


    Can��t be inted, and can��t be inted even if you have the Immortal Emperor��sw. There is a big difference, that is, the gap, which is a world of difference, like the bright moon and the firefly.


    Chen Shen is Yinghuo.


    "I bought the Sky-based Grassst time, now it''s time to try to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill, and at the same time buy the Dragon Star Grass."


    Chen Shen murmured to himself, he is the master of alchemy, and of course the foundation building pill could be refined a long time ago.


    But the price of Jidan is too expensive, he dare not sell it at will, for fear of being checked by the water meter.


    The Dragon Star Grass is the material needed for refining both the Body Refining Pill and the Qi Refining Pill, and it is also the auxiliary spiritual object he needs for practicing the Qing Emperor Longevity Art.


    This afternoon, Lu Changqing returned to Tianzhu Mountain with injuries, his face was extremely ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Shen saw that his face was not right, and asked quickly.


    "Han Jun broke through the seventh level of Qi training!" Lu Changqing whispered, and said:


    "Today he came to trouble me and pped me half to death with one p. If Jin Ao hadn''t just passed by, I''m afraid I would have died there."


    "Isn''t it forbidden to kill each other in the same sect? How dare he hurt you in broad daylight?"


    Hearing this, Lu Changqing immediately raised his head and looked at Chen Shen with wide eyes: "Is this your first day at Cangwu Immortal Sect?"


    "Between each other is forbidden on the surface, but as long as it does not harm the root and kill people, a little fight is still acquiesced."


    He exined angrily, and then said:


    "Han Jun is an insider, and my status is too different from him. No one will care about this injury.


    What''s more, as long as thew enforcement disciples and deacons don''t see it, even if he kidnaps me in the street, no one dares to report it. "


    "Isn''t that a fatal situation?" Chen Shen frowned slightly.


    This is not easy to handle.


    He can''t make a move, and he will be suspected if he makes a move.


    Thest time Feng Chen was killed, he was investigated for his rtionship.


    There were so many people at that time, no one would suspect him as a mortal.


    But this time it was different. It was the conflict between Han Jun and Lu Changqing, which was well known to outsiders.


    Han Jun can die, but he must die aboveboard, otherwise Chen Shen will be exposed.


    If he is assassinated, there are only three suspects, one is Jin Ao, one is Lu Changqing, and the other is him.


    Now Lu Changqing''s interpersonal rtionship is very simple, everyone knows him as a mortal friend, and the second best rtionship is Jin Ao.


    If Han Jun was really murdered, Jin Ao must be the first to be suspected, but the timing is wrong.


    If thetter wanted to attack the former, he would have already done so when he entered the inner sect.


    Why wait for him to train Qi to the seventh level, and his strength to reach a higher level before he wants to kill him.


    And who knows what kind of rtionship Jin Ao has with Law Enforcement Peak, will he tell the truth.


    As for Lu Changqing, he is not going to die anymore, and wait for the other party to break through the seventh level of Qi training before killing?


    So, he is highly suspected ofmitting the crime, at least he will be suspected.


    As for his superficial identity, he is indeed a mortal with no spiritual roots.


    Don��t be afraid of the eventuality, but the 10,000. Who knows what method the Law Enforcement Summit will use against a mortal like him.


    Chen Shen didn''t want to be exposed, so he appeared in the sight of big shots.


    "I can only take one step at a time." Lu Changqing''s face was uncertain.


    He has only practiced Qi at the fifth level, and the sixth level can withstand one or two. Han Jun, who has trained at the seventh level, has nothing to y at all.


    "Let''s be like this, Junior Brother, I want to be calm and calm."


    The drinking ended hastily this time, and Lu Changqing was worried about Han Jun''s breakthrough.


    I even regretted so much, I should have apologized at the beginning, and not be that early bird?


    And Chen Shen also returned to his room to find a way.


    He didn''t want to lose Lu Changqing as a friend.


    Most of the world of cultivating immortals puts interests first, coupled with the respect of strength engraved in the bones, no one will treat him as a friend like Lu Changqing.


    He can be sure!


    After thinking for a while, Chen Shen began to practice.


    Let��s improve his cultivation first, he can protect Changqing Lu in Tianzhu Mountain, but after going out of Tianzhu Mountain, life and death depend on life and wealth.


    Half a monthter, Chen Shen began to build the foundation.


    Everything is ready, just action.


    Before starting, he looked through the diary, the main reason is that the exercises are too heaven-defying, and there will be thunder disasters if there is foundation establishment.


    Want to know if there is a note in the diary.


    It is better to be careful in everything, not to be careless.


    "In the 600,000 year of the 100th era of the Qing Emperor''s calendar, there was a sandstorm.


    There was a strong wind, and this emperor thought it was the Queen of Ten Thousand Monsters who was causing trouble, so he came to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons with the power of the Emperor of Heaven, suppressed the Queen for ten years, and brought back an emperor! "


    "In the 600,000 year of the 100th era of the Qing Emperor''s calendar, it was sunny.


    The son of the Queen of Demons is three years old. One day he asked me why a grandfather who lived for 100 million years called him ancestor.


    It stumped me at the time, how should I answer him. "


    "Supplement: Little friend, is it strange to you, why there is no thunder cmity in the foundation building period, and the emperor''s method to break through the realm, don''t you need to cross the cmity?


    Yes, the general imperialw has lightning cmity from the foundation establishment period, but this imperialw does not!


    Why? This seat has the world in mind, how could it be possible for monks who are already difficult to cultivate immortals to go through the catastrophe.


    Remember, this is an opportunity given to you by the Emperor, and it is also a chance for the whole world to practice the method of the Emperor!


    Last addendum: Little friend, this emperor is going to die, a group of fairy kings and emperors are beating this emperor madly, this time I really can''t survive.


    I really want to have a super-dimensional contact with you, to see if this fellow of ours is as handsome as I am. "


    After reading the message left by Emperor Qing, Chen Shen breathed a sigh of relief.


    It would be good if there is no thunder tribtion. If there is a need to cross the tribtion, I am afraid I have to prepare again.


    That night, Chen Shen calmly broke through and practiced Qi, and was promoted to a real person who built a foundation.


    At the same time, he entered the strength sequence of the true disciples of the Cangwu Immortal Sect.


    It took two and a half years.


    Chen Shen carefully felt the majestic blood energy in his body, which was like a vast sea, and the spiritual power that was several times thicker than that of the Qinglian Immortal Method.


    At the same time, the power of the soul has increased several times, and the scope of his consciousness has surpassed the same realm by arge margin.


    He felt that he could suppress all the pre-foundation monks with one hand.


    Huh~ I''m starting to swell again.


    "It''s so annoying. Ever since I practiced the Qing Emperor''s Longevity Art, I feel that I have be more and more inted." Chen Shen tried his best to calm down the surging blood.

 Chapter 26: adventure

    Chapter 26 Adventure


    Ask for a rmendation ticket,


    "Now the Qi Gathering Pill is useless to me. After switching to the Qingdi Longevity Art, the mysterious tortoise body should also be discarded. Apart from continuing to refine the Creation Pill, the rest should be reced."


    Now that Chen Shen is a real person who has built a foundation, the Qi Gathering Pill used for Qi training has no effect on him.


    As for the blood qi pill for body training, there is no need for it.


    He only needs to improve his cultivation, and both his body and soul will be strengthened together.


    That night, Chen Shen sold the remaining Qi Gathering Pill and Blood Qi Pill, and bought arge amount of materials for refining Juling Pill.


    The Gathering Spirit Pill has the same effect as the Qi Gathering Pill used during the Qi training period, and it is a panacea used to assist the real person who established the foundation to practice.


    At the same time the price is many times more expensive.


    However, Chen Shen is a master of alchemy, and he used the master''s experience to refine Juling Pills, and he was still able to catch them, all of which were perfect.


    Refined six or seven furnaces in a row, then returned to the practice room and sat cross-legged.


    After a while, he opened his eyes with a satisfied smile.


    Lingdan plus spirit-gathering formation, and then practicing with the Qingdi Longevity Art, even if he was promoted to the foundation-building stage, Chen Shen could feel the growth of his cultivation base with the naked eye.


    "It is Lin Shujin, Cangwu''s first true biography. Her cultivation speed may not be as fast as mine. It''s a pity that I can''t use the medium-sized spirit gathering array. Otherwise, I am confident that I will be Jindan Zhenjun within five years."


    Chen Shen muttered to himself.


    It''s a great pity that he has collected the corpse for more than two years and still hasn''t received the experience pack for the medium-sized spirit gathering array.


    The medium-sized Spirit Gathering Formation is the standard configuration for the true disciples and above, and it is also the upper limit of the arrangement of the Cangwu Immortal Sect''s Spirit Gathering Formation.


    Secondly, the growth of the talent of the spiritual root has been slow, and it is still a mid-level spiritual root.


    If he can achieve a high-grade spiritual root, Chen Shen is confident that he will achieve the Golden Core Realm within three years.


    Unfortunately, these are difficult to achieve in a short period of time.


    No more fantasies, he began to practice immersion.


    After practicing all night, Chen Shen felt that his spiritual power had increased again, but the progress of his cultivation was still much slower than that of Qi training.


    At noon the next day, Lu Changqing came back injured again, and was seriously injured, covered in blood.


    "Han Jun did it?" Chen Shen hurriedly supported the crumbling Lu Changqing and asked.


    In the past half month, Lu Changqing''s situation has been worrisome, and he often returns injured when he goes out.


    Although Jin Ao assigned him two masters of the sixth level of Qi training, but now Han Jun is going off in person, and Lu Changqing can''t parry at all.


    "It''s him, help me back to my room, I''m going to rest for a while, I can''t bear it anymore."


    Lu Changqing''s face was extremely pale, the corners of his mouth were bloodshot, and his voice became hoarse.


    "Take good care of your wounds during this period, and don''t go out." Chen Shen said in a low voice.


    After helping the other party into the house, he returned to his attic.


    "In the next period of time, Lu Changqing should not leave the Tianzhu Mountain, but after he recovers from his injury, he will definitely go for cultivation resources. This is a dead end."


    Chen Shen thought for a while in his room, and then said to himself: "Since I can''t kill Han Jun, then let him not get out of bed. As long as Cangwuzong FBI doesn''t investigate, the person they suspect


    No, no, this method is not very feasible. The rtionship between Lu Changqing and me has already been announced, so it may still be suspected. "


    After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t find a way to break the situation.


    In addition to being aboveboard, whether it is nting or sneak attack and assassination, there is a risk of exposure.


    The main reason is that Chen Shen is too stubborn and dare not take the risk of being exposed, otherwise any trick or trick will keep Han Jun from going out.


    "Since conspiracy can''t be used, let''s use Yangmou!" Chen Shen thought for a while, and had an idea.


    He dare not use conspiracies and tricks, so he will be tough and use magic to defeat magic.


    Han Jun''s cultivation base is at the early stage of the seventh level of Qi training, while Lu Changqing has onlypleted the fifth level of Qi training, there is a big gap.


    But Chen Shen decided to make up for this gap, not to mention directly achieving the same strength, but also to narrow the distance.


    What to make up for? Of course it was an adventure!


    Half a monthter, Lu Changqing''s injury was almost healed.


    And Chen Shen was not idle, he arranged all the adventures of the other party, and just waited for the right time.


    "Brother Lu, I''ve broken my heart because of you, don''t forget me when you get rich in the future." He sighed in the room.


    Jingle Bell!


    Chen Shen''s eyes lit up, the time hase!


    These days, after recovering from his injury, Lu Changqing was very cautious and did not go out again.


    "Brother, work!"


    ing."


    The two walked to the edge of the flyover, where the bodies were already there, except for one.


    "I''ll do it." Seeing that Chen Shen was about to carry the corpse, Lu Changqing said hastily.


    He carried the corpse on his shoulders, and Chen Shen took the shovel and walked together into the celestial burial mountain.


    The two chatted for a while on the road.


    boom!


    In the clothes of the corpse, a worn book suddenly slipped out.


    "What is this?" Lu Changqing sighed lightly, and picked up the book, while Chen Shen, who was beside him, was also a little surprised.


    The former picked up the book, took a closer look, and saw four words written on it: Qinglian Immortal Method!


    "Damn!" He yelled, his face full of shock, and at the same time he put the book into his arms, making Chen Shen, who wanted to get closer to check it, feel lonely.


    "Junior Brother." Lu Changqing took a deep breath and said seriously:


    "This book is a forbidden book for us. If the sect finds out that it will kill people, don''t be curious."


    "What?!"


    Thetter backed away again and again after hearing this, his little face seemed to still have lingering fear, as if he almost stepped into the abyss, he touched his chest and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Lu Changqing nodded, this is the timid and cautious Junior Brother Chen.


    Boom boom boom!


    Compared to Chen Shen''s lingering fear, his heart was beating harder, like a drum.


    After that, Chen Shen chatted with Lu Changqing, who was absent-minded and perfunctory.


    "Junior brother, do this first, I have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Chen Shen watched the other party trot into the room, showing a satisfied smile.


    It''s just that at night, he looked anxiously at the figure pacing back and forth in the room opposite the door.


    "Brother Lu, wealth and wealth are sought in danger, I have given you the opportunity, you can figure it out yourself."


    He shook his head, stopped paying attention, and went back to the underground pce to practice.


    But on the afternoon of the third day, Chen Shen realized that Lu Changqing had broken through to the sixth level of Qi training without making a sound.


    "Ahem." Lu Changqing pretended to cough, and said:


    "It''s been a long time since I ate Manxianglou''s food. I''m a little hungry. I''ll go buy some. Today we won''t go home if we''re not drunk."


    "No!" Chen Shen''splexion changed, and he quickly dissuaded him:


    "Sky Burial Mountain is guarded by disciples, the Han army dare not mess around, brother, don''t go out, he must be waiting for you outside."


    In fact, he still has some words to say. During this time, Han Jun came to assassinate several times at night.


    Thanks to Chen Shen, otherwise Lu Changqing would have died long ago.


    It''s a pity that good words are hard to persuade the **** ghost, thetter waved his hand to indicate that he could do it.


    Half an hourter, Lu Changqing came back with a bruised nose and a swollen face, carrying a box of meals, and several teeth were knocked out.

 Chapter 27: Lu Changqings counterattack, the true interpretation of swordsmanship

    Chapter 27 Lu Changqing''s counterattack, true exnation of swordsmanship


    "Brother Si, time!" Lu Changqing looked at Chen Shen and said.


    Thetter didn''t speak. He looked at the senior brother with purple-ck panda eyes and leaky teeth who was still eating delicious food, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    A few dayster, Lu Changqing eximed again, his heart beating wildly.


    Because he picked up the leak from the corpse again, he got a book, which exined the Fireball Art and Yufeng Jue in detail.


    From small sess topleteness, the process and experience are described in detail.


    "Brother, your brother, I decided to participate in the outer sectpetition." Lu Changqing said confidently.


    "Then first, I wish the brother a good start, get the top three, and be promoted to the inner sect." Chen Shen congratted with a smile.


    Time flies, and half a month has passed.


    During the past half month, Chen Shen did not give Lu Changqing another chance.


    Because the Qinglian Immortal Method can make the opponent''s spiritual power surpass that of ordinary monks from the same realm outside the sect.


    Combined with Lu Changqing''s masterly practiced Fireball Technique and Yufeng Jue, it is very possible to win the top three, not to mention the top three.


    But in order to secure a hand, Chen Shen decided to give him another great opportunity.


    Jingle Bell!


    "Brother has collected the body!" Lu Changqing shouted at the door of Chen Shen''s house holding a bell.


    Ever since the former got the detailed exnation of the Qinglian Immortal Technique and the Enemy Defense Spell, he began to like collecting corpses, and he was more active than thetter.


    And he also euphemistically said that collecting the corpses was his main job, so he took the son and mother bell away.


    It''s a pity that there will be no chance to pick up the leakter, and the interest will be much less, but I will still collect the body with Chen Shen on time.


    Maybe the opportunity lies in the next corpse?


    "Senior brother, get ready, the outer sect contest will be held in a month''s time."


    Chen Shen was talking while carrying the corpse.


    This time Lu Changqing was supposed to carry it, but he carefully groped around the stinking corpse.


    After realizing that there was no chance, he was a little disappointed, so he let Chen Shen carry it.


    "Let''s wait and see, Junior Brother." Speaking of this, Lu Changqing''s interest returned.


    Qinglian Immortal Technique gave him too much bonus to his strength, and at the same time, Dacheng''s spell is also one of the unique skills.


    "Senior brother, I think that in a match, you must show the enemy weak. You should not show all your cards. Every time you defeat the enemy, you should pretend that you have tried your best and you are injured. Then the stronger opponents will rx their vignce and let you have a chance, brother. take."


    Chen Shen said seriously.


    When Lu Changqing heard this, the smile on his face became wider.


    Immediately pped himself on the thigh: "Junior brother, this idea is very good"


    It happened that he wanted to restrain the characteristics of Qinglian Immortal Technique, so as not to reveal his secrets.


    Bang Dang!


    Chen Shen put the corpse into the pit, and suddenly, a thick object wrapped in parchment fell down.


    Lu Changqing''s eyes were bright, he quickly jumped into the pit, and grabbed the parchment.


    He carefully tore off the human skin paper, and at the same time, he found that Chen Shen came over curiously, and quickly blocked it, saying: "Don''t look at it, junior brother, be careful of causing murder."


    As Lu Changqing expected, the other party quickly moved away again and ran to the coffin.


    He shook his head andughed, returned to the ground, opened the human skin paper, and saw four words written on it: The true solution of the way of the sword!


    Then, Lu Changqing read it with great anticipation.


    Half an hourter.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie!"


    Lu Changqing let out a tremblingugh.


    "Brother, what is the happy event, so happy, let the younger brother hear it."


    After Chen Shen finished his work, he came over and asked.


    "I just remembered something happy."


    "Oh~, that''s it."


    Chen Shen suppressed hisughter and nodded calmly.


    He felt that he knew everything, but he had to pretend he didn''t know, and pretended to be curious to ask, which was really tiring.


    Oscar statuette? I want ten seats!


    A few dayster, Chen Shen saw Lu Changqing practicing a terrifying sword technique in his yard.


    "This swordsmanship is too terrifying. In this outer sectpetition, I am sure to win the first ce!"


    Lu Changqing looked at the countless potholes in the yard in surprise, talking to himself excitedly.


    "Just kidding, your brother and I created that, okay?" Chen Shen used his extremely keen hearing to hear Lu Changqing''s murmur.


    The true solution to the way of the sword does not belong to Cangwuzong''s spells. It was created by him over ten days, fusing all the sword skills of the outer sect and his own terrifying perception of the way of the sword.


    It can be said that this is Chen Shen''s tailor-made swordsmanship for Lu Changqing. It is strong enough to crush all the spells of the outer sect.


    It is even much stronger than many swordsmanship practiced by inner sects.


    In the blink of an eye, it was another monthter, when all things recovered, and the eve of the outer sectpetition.


    "Senior brother, remember the words of the younger brother, you must be cautious in everything, and you must not use your hole cards unless it is absolutely necessary. Every battle must give people the feeling that it is very difficult, and let the opponent despise you."


    Chen Shen earnestly reminded Lu Changqing with his own caution.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Brother. I understand that thispetition is very important. I will definitely be extremely careful and dare not be careless."


    The bigpetition begins.


    "I''m going, who is this person? He''s too strong. He killed his opponent in a single blow."


    "It''s scary, the opponent is also at the sixth level of Qi training, is there such a big gap between them?"


    "That''s Lu Changqing. I heard that he has an enmity with the disciples of the inner sect, and he is in a state of endless death. No wonder he dares to offend the inner sect without fear. It turns out that he is so strong. He must be one of the inner sects this time."


    "If you don''t make a sound, you''re done. If you make a blockbuster, is this the dark horse of the outer sect, Lu Changqing?"


    Below, Chen Shen looked at Lu Changqing, who held his head high and his chest high in the arena, epting the audience''s praise, holding his forehead, feeling very helpless.


    You agreed to be cautious and low-key.


    He brought the bell on his body on purpose, and it was the first time he watched a high-profile match. He didn''t expect to see Lu Changqing''s very pretentious first match.


    Chen Shen looked far away and saw a gloomy young man in the audience with an ugly expression on his face.


    He was full of helplessness.


    Evening early morning.


    At the entrance of the flyover, two disciples guarding the bridge on the seventh floor sat cross-legged and entered a deep level of practice.


    At this time, several masked men in ck who were also seven floors passed silently from mid-air and flew towards Tianzhu Mountain.


    Bang Bang!


    Two stones hit quickly.


    "Who?" The two disciples of the immersive practice were suddenly awakened, and shouted in a deep voice.


    In mid-air, those men in ck froze suddenly.


    "How courageous, you dare to venture into the celestial burial mountain at night, you are looking for death!" The two children obviously spotted the man in ck with killing intent on their faces.


    "Not good, retreat!" The man in ck turned around instantly and rushed towards Cangwu Mountain.


    At the same time, in the clouds far above them, a figure was clearly watching the scenes below.


    "Hey, you have to rely on me if you don''t." Chen Shen shook his head, turned and went back to Tianzhu Mountain.


    He had expected that Lu Changqing would sometimes act like a tough guy.


    The opponent was indeed able to take the first ce in the outer sect with a strong force, but he drifted away, forgetting that he still had an enemy in the inner sect.


    PS: Everyone, don��t criticize Lu Changqing as a silly character. I think youthful spirit and youthful vigor are what he should be like. Anyway, the results of thepetition are the same, so there is no need for Lu Changqing to pretend to be weak.


    As the protagonist is a human being in two lives, the concept of the previous life will definitely have a certain conflict with the world of cultivating immortals. Gou is certain.

 Chapter 28: Famous outside the door

    Chapter 28 Famous Outer Sect


    The Outer Sect Grand Competition was held in full swing, and ten days passed in a row.


    If Lu Changqing was considered a little famous in the outer sect before, then he is famous now.


    The mysterious swordsmanship of one hand makes it superb, basically it is one enemy with one sword.


    At the same time, Dacheng''s Fire Ball Technique and Yufeng Jue are also one of his powerful hole cards.


    In apetition, Lu Changqing met a master who was in thete stage of the sixth level of Qi training.


    He did not overwhelm his opponent with the true sword method, but used fireball to fight against the enemy.


    This made the audiencein:


    "What? He didn''t use that set of sword skills."


    "Does Lu Changqing want to use Dacheng''s fireball technique to defeat the opponent, but there is a small difference in realm between the two, it''s a bit hanging."


    "You can see that he has fought with his opponent for hundreds of rounds and still hasn''t decided the winner, and he is even injured. Why didn''t he use that set of swordsmanship?"


    "Lu Changqing was too big today and wanted to hone his body, but he forgot the difference in realm."


    "Yeah, this doesn''t fit his image of being invincible in our minds. I just came here to attack him one by one. If I had known that he would be like this, I might as well go to the Hehuan Tower to have a good time. Why do Hua Lingshi Come watch this boring game."


    "It''s been two quarters of an hour, and the winner has not yet been decided. You can see that Lu Changqing''s opponents are all angry."


    "Look, Lu Changqing is a bit different."


    "Yeah, it feels like his speed has be faster, and the soles of his feet are as silky as oiled."


    "I have seen a brother''s Yufeng Jue, which is about the same speed as him, but the other party is the Perfect Yufeng Jue!"


    "Damn! Lu Changqing has made a breakthrough. His Yufeng Jue has broken through to perfection. It turns out that it''s not that he doesn''t use his sword skills, but he treats his opponent as a whetstone. Look, his opponent''s eyes are red, and I feel so hateful." Lu Changqing."


    "Win, win, this kid is really amazing, he broke through in the battle."


    "Goodbye young man with full bow, not afraid of the years and the wind, Lu Changqing is awesome!"


    Boom!


    Lu Changqing was dressed in white to win the snow, with a touch of falling red, he flew down the ring lightly, with a calm expression.


    As if what he experienced just now was not a hearty battle, there was neither joy nor sadness on his face.


    "This kid can pretend better than me." If Chen Shen were here, he would definitely show contempt.


    Meow, he is even more duck king than the duck king, what kind of young man is he pretending to be.


    "Brother, it''s okay. I''ll treat you tonight. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return." A young man covered in gold and silver walked up to meet Lu Changqing.


    "I have already let go, if Han Jun dares to assassinate you again, I will be the first to let him go." Jin Ao said, hooking Lu Changqing''s shoulder.


    Chen Shen revealed the matter of Qi training on the 7th floor that night and went to the Sky Burial Mountain. Many people didn''t understand, but Lu Changqing and Jin Ao knew it.


    This was an assassination attempt against Lu Changqing, but luckily it failed.


    "By the way, the true understanding of the way of the sword has been negotiated with the Zongmen. As long as you donate it, you will get 40% of the ie, Zongmen 40%, and I will be 20%."


    "Fortunately, the deacon came to you before, and you didn''t agree directly, otherwise you would only have 30% of the benefits. It''s a death loss. You cane to me to discuss it, and you can think of me as a brother."


    Jin Ao patted Lu Changqing on the shoulder and said with satisfaction.


    "Can I not look for you? The first thing the deacon said was the sect master asked me to find you. If I don''t look for you again, I''m afraid I will be squeezed dry by the sect master." Lu Changqing thought.


    The true interpretation of the way of the sword is nothing in the eyes of the true biography and above. It can only be said that it is stronger than ordinary inner sect spells, and it is not particrly precious.


    This is also the reason why he dared to use it at will.


    But who knows, he was chosen by the head of the sect, saying that this set of swordsmanship is extremely powerful and can be the front line of the outer sect.


    There is no other way, because he is guilty ofmitting crimes, he has no choice but to discuss it with his elder brother Jin Ao.


    At the same time, he understood Chen Shen''s painstaking efforts. It is better to be cautious, otherwise he will be targeted.


    "Junior brother Lu, when will you hand it in?" Jin Ao asked.


    "Let''s wait until thepetition is over." Lu Changqing thought for a while and said.


    He doesn''t care if the truth of the sword is revealed, and everyone can be stronger directly.


    Just kidding, the only book I got had detailed instructions on how to go from beginner to consummation, so it was almost enlightened.


    He did not intend to hand over the original version, but copied a copy of the form.


    I have given sword skills, but I can''t show my experience.


    want to? You have to pay more.


    "It''s fine, but can Junior Brother Lu show you the real solution for me to observe, I think that sword technique is quite strong, and I want to learn it."


    "Okay, okay, whoever we are with."


    If it was before Han Jun betrayed, Lu Changqing would never be stingy, but after that time, he understood that people''s hearts are separated from their belly.


    "No, Brother Jin, you must not disclose it before handing it in, please forgive my selfishness, this matter must never be discussed again.


    What''s more, brother, you have Grandpa Jindan, and you haven''t seen any kind of swordsmanship, so why care about this little swordsmanship. "


    "That is, mere small-path swordsmanship, which is not ranked in the top ten in my hands." Jin Ao was a little ufortable seeing Lu Changqing''s refusal, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, pride was written all over his face.


    This sounds good.


    who is he? The grandson of Jin Dan!


    "Please, those are all my spirit stones. If I take them all away, how will I live!"


    In front, a miserable monk knelt on the ground, pleading with the standing monks, his red and swollen face was full of despair.


    "Just this few spirit stones? Boy, listen carefully, if you don''t offer fifty spirit stones with both hands in three days, you will die!"


    The cultivators ignored the other party''s pleading at all, but found that there were too few spirit stones in the storage bag, so they grinned.


    "Junior Brother Lu, that seems to be your former follower."


    Jin Ao and his group came and saw this scene just in time.


    Lu Changqing had already noticed, he just nodded slightly with a calm face.


    "Brother Lu, save me, I''m Wang Feng" The cultivator kneeling on the ground saw Lu Changqing, surprise appeared on his desperate face, and he quickly shouted.


    The monks who bullied him also saw Jin Ao and the others, and their faces changed drastically.


    A monk held Xiao Wang''s storage bag and wanted to pass it to Lu Changqing, but Jin Ao stopped him with a look.


    "Let''s go." Lu Changqing nced at it lightly, then left indifferently.


    He respected these people who chose to beg for mercy and apologize because they were afraid of Han Jun''s revenge, but there was no love between them anymore.


    At the beginning, these people framed Han Jun together, perhaps not because of the dead Xiao Ma, but because they felt that they had defended Han Jun but were abandoned, as if their interests had been vited, so they took revenge and framed them with a grudge.


    Later, Han Jun was released, and he gave these people shelter, but when the catastrophe came, they did not face it together with him.


    So, what reason does Lu Changqing have to care about their lives anymore?


    "Don''t go" Wang Feng''s hope turned into despair again, and he suddenly regretted his original choice.


    But this is just a small episode for Lu Changqing and has no effect.


    Thanks to the book friend [Zuo Shunming] for voting for the monthly ticket. I voted for the rmendation when the book was first opened. I thought it was a robot, but I didn��t expect it to be a real person. Haha, I have been supporting it until now.

 Chapter 29: who is for and who is against

    Chapter 29 Who is for and who is against


    In the private room of the restaurant, Lu Changqing toasted Jin Ao with a ss of wine, and said, "Senior Brother, can you make a deal with Junior Brother?"


    Jin Ao heard the words and smiled: "What do you and I have to share, just say what you have to say."


    "Can you kill Han Jun for me? I am willing to give you 10% of the benefits of the true understanding of the sword. If not, 20% or 30%."


    Lu Changqing thought about it again and again, but still felt that Han Jun was not dead, he could not sleep or eat well, that night when he practiced Qi and the night attack on the seventh floor was an example.


    "This." Jin Ao was in a difficult situation for a while, and didn''t agree immediately.


    After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said:


    "Junior brother Lu, Han Jun is an inner disciple, and he is already considered an important person in the sect. If he kills him at will, even if I have my grandfather backing me, it will not end well."


    "What''s more, the other party has Cheng Ren as a backer. Thetter is not afraid of me. If I kill Han Jun, Cheng Ren wille to kill you, and it is difficult for me to stop it. I think you have to think long-term about this matter, or wait for you With the Han army on the same border, you can fight to the death."


    The control of the battle above the inner gate is very strict. If there is a great enmity, the two sides can only open the arena of life and death.


    But the premise of this article is that both of them have to be in the same situation, which is also for the sake of fairness, otherwise there is no need for one-sided life-and-deathpetition.


    And there is a second condition for opening, that is, each needs to pay 100,000 spirit stones as the opening fee.


    The sect is not a condition set up for the purpose of collecting fees, but rather, it does not want people above the inner sect to fight to the death, so as to avoid the loss of talents.


    The struggle in the world of cultivating immortals is generally for profit. There are very few enmities such as extermination of the family and seizing the wife.


    Cultivating immortals is not just fighting and killing, but also asking about longevity.


    What? Are you questioning Shu Lin''s respect for Goddess Lin? Asked why Lin Shujin dared to kill in the inner sect, but was not punished?


    May I ask if you are number one in talent in the entire Cangwu Immortal Sect? No.


    Do you have the talent to transform into a god? It''s a little hanging, okay, don''t stare, it''s not.


    Fine, no lie.


    Are you only twenty-three years old and you have established the ninth floor of the foundation and even ranked among the Jindan Zhenjun?


    Are you kidding me? I was still digging in the mine at that time, and I dug out a huge spiritual stone, and was rewarded with a big chicken leg by the deacon.


    You have lived in the Cangwu Immortal Sect since childhood, and the sect is your home. Do you have a mother-like Golden Alchemy Master? This Ie from the mortal world!


    Do you have Lin Shujin''s peerless face? Protest, this question is irrelevant to this argument, please ask again.


    Protest works.


    The Q&A is over, who is for and who is against? The audience was silent.


    "Okay." Lu Changqing nodded. It seemed that his n had failed and he could only be tough.


    A few more days passed, and the outer sectpetition finally came to an end.


    Lu Changqing won the first ce with invincible resources and was promoted to the inner sect.


    And he announced that the sword technique used has been entered into the Cangjing Pavilion, and all outer disciples can redeem it with contribution points.


    For a while, the true interpretation of the sword method caused a sensation in the outer sect.


    Many wealthy disciples exchanged money one after another, and they were full of praise for this sword technique, bluntly saying that it is extremely powerful, surpassing all the supernatural powers that can be practiced in outer sects.


    Sky Burial Mountain.


    Chen Shen and Lu Changqing were very drunk. Thetter was bored with several bowls of wine, and said happily:


    "Junior brother, I''m a low-level schr, I never thought that one day I would be promoted to the inner sect, and I woulde so quickly."


    "How can we know the misfortunes and blessings of life, senior brother has a bright future, and he will make great achievements in the future."


    Chen Shen smiled.


    At the same time, the peak of the first peak.


    "Man''er, today I will hand over the affairs of the sect to you and ask Uncle Teng to assist. I hope you will do your best to prevent the sect from creating chaos."


    Ye Chen stood on the edge of the cliff, ying with a piece of jade pendant in his hand, and looked into the distance.


    Behind him, Ye Shuangman knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Father, don''t worry, the child will definitely manage the sect well, so that the sect will grow steadily and prosperously."


    Ye Chen shook his head, and taught him a lesson: "Don''t talk empty words and talk about wars on paper. The development of the sect does not happen overnight. As a father, I only hope that you will refrain from arrogance and impetuosity. Just let the sect survive in a few years when I am away."


    "What the father teaches is that the child must do everything by himself and be thorough."


    Headmaster Ye nodded, and finally said: "That''s good, I don''t know when I will return after I go, remember not to disclose my going to the Immortal Mansion, and keep it a secret."


    "My child obeys." Ye Shuangman kowtowed, and when he looked up, he found that Ye Chen had already disappeared.


    "Master, it''s time to announce the Suzerain''s retreat."


    Behind him, an old man in ck robe suddenly appeared, and the old man said in a cold voice.


    A few dayster, Lu Changqingpleted all the formalities for entering the inner sect, and returned to Tianzhu Mountain.


    Generally, inner sects of spiritual cultivation are located on the first peak, where the aura is several times stronger than that of Cangwu Mountain and Tianzhu Mountain.


    But he still thinks that Tianzhu Mountain is a ce of peace. Anyway, there is no shortage of spirit stones, and it is the same wherever you practice.


    "By the way, the Supreme Master is closed, and the young master Ye Shuangman will take over the power and take charge of the affairs of the sect."


    Lu Changqing told Chen Shen the news.


    "Is that so." Thetter frowned slightly, but he knew Ye Shuangman''s secret.


    I don''t know if the other party''s temperament has changed drastically, and whether he can control everything in the sect.


    "I heard from Jin Ao that after the death of the ancestor of the Ye family, many Jindan elders began to express their dissatisfaction. There will be chaos."


    "Brother, you have to be careful, don''t stand in disorder, just practice in a low-key way."


    Chen Shen smiled, and didn''t care, no matter who is in power, it has nothing to do with him, whether it is chaos or stability.


    He is just a conscientious body collector, before, now, and in the future.


    If something really happens and someone dies, that''s fine, he can have a good harvest.


    "Hey,st time I didn''t listen to your words and made a fuss, my brother regretted it. I will keep a low profile in the future, and now I just want to enter the seventh level of Qi training and kill Han Jun as soon as possible. I don''t care about anything else."


    Lu Changqing nodded, and said:


    "Also, the sect''s eptance ceremony will be shortly after the outer sectpetition. I heard from Steward Sun that we should assign two corpse collectors to Tianzhu Mountain."


    Cangwu Immortal Sect recruits disciples every three years, and it has been more than two and a half years since thest time.


    Chen Shen''s original body was brought here during the disciple eptance ceremony.


    "You still need to allocate two more?" Chen Shen was puzzled.


    "Of course, I was originally punished. Two corpse collectors are enough, but I am no longer guilty, and I was promoted to the inner sect. Of course, the Zongmen will not consider me as a corpse collector.


    I only live here because of you. It is considered a borrowing. Of course, the Zongmen will find one or two helpers for you, otherwise you will sometimes be too busy alone.


    Of course, now that I''m here, you don''t have to worry. "


    Lu Changqing smiled.


    tete, sorry


    Please rmend for collection

 Chapter 30: high quality sage

    Chapter 30 Top Grade Immortal Seedlings


    Time flies, and another two months have passed.


    Chen Shen silently raised his cultivation level to thete stage of foundation building.


    "Today is the first day of the Immortal Ascension Conference, let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Changqing stood at the door of Chen Shen''s house and shouted.


    Before, his strength had greatly increased, and he made a strong breakthrough once, but it was a pity that he almost died in the formation.


    "Brother, no, how can I neglect my duty as a body collector."


    Chen Shen poked his head out of the window on the second floor, and repeatedly refused.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it me?" Lu Changqing said with a hint of arrogance.


    Now he is an inner disciple, and his status is much higher.


    And Han Jun didn''t dare to target him tantly, and his life was much more nourishing than before.


    "Brother, go, don''t try to persuade me."


    "Don''t you want to go and see Xianmiao? I heard that this recruitment ceremony is more grand than ever."


    "Let''s forget it, I''ll just stay at the Sky Burial Mountain."


    "Okay." Lu Changqing left bored.


    Chen Shen looked at the back of the other party leaving, and said to himself: "What''s so good about the fairy seedlings, if they haven''t grown up, no matter how talented the fairy seedlings are, they can only be seedlings."


    One and a half monthster, he raised his cultivation base again, reaching the perfection of the first floor, and it will not take long to break through to the second floor.


    During this period, the Immortal Ascension Conference became even more sensational, because after many wizards were monopolized by the super-first-line sects, three geniuses with high-grade spiritual roots emerged.


    Superior first-line forces came to Cangwuzong to win over the three geniuses. In the end, Ye Shuangman negotiated with the other party and kept a sixteen-year-old boy genius.


    He personally epted the young man as an apprentice, and held an apprentice feast.


    Everyone is praising the ability of Ye Shuangman, the young suzerain, who actually allowed Cangwu Xianzong to add another Tianjiao with high-grade spiritual roots, and at the same time had two disciples with the talent of Nascent Soul.


    And these two have a close rtionship with him, the first is his fianc��e, and the second is his disciple.


    If those two achieve Nascent Soul, he is probably the biggest beneficiary.


    However, there were also discordant voices, saying that in order to keep that genius, Ye Shuangman directly used the background of the sect and spent a huge price.


    Jingle Bell!


    The bell for collecting the body rang, and Chen Shen, who was sitting by the bed, opened his eyes.


    When he came to the edge of the flyover, he didn''t see the body, but saw three people standing there.


    One is Guanshi Sun who is greedy for his sry, and the other two are young people, a man and a woman.


    "Chen Shen, they will work with you in the future, you should teach them more."


    Sun Guanshi pointed to these two people and said.


    The two of them were ignorant and curious about everything around them.


    "I met Senior Brother Chen." The two of them saluted Chen Shen in fear when they heard the steward''s roll call.


    Obviously, he had been trained beforeing here, and his movements were very professional.


    Steward Sun left, and the two introduced themselves.


    The boy is Meng Bo, seventeen years old, from the state of Wu.


    The woman''s name is Yu Panqiu, she and Chen Shen are fellow vigers, and she looks pretty and pleasant.


    The two of them were curious about everything about Tianzhu Mountain, they asked cautiously, and gradually became acquainted.


    However, after learning that Chen Shen is also a mortal, Meng Bo''s enthusiasm dropped a lot.


    Yu Panqiu, on the other hand, found that Chen Shen was easy to talk, so he grabbed the other person and asked questions.


    "Brother Chen, how many people are there in your family, are they married?"


    "I''m not yet married. Before I came here, my father said he would match me with a marriage. It''s a pity that I came here. I don''t know if I have a chance to meet a good man."


    "." Chen Shen.


    He did not continue this topic, but pointed to the two small houses in the distance and said: "You guys live there first, there are no extra houses."


    "Then where do you live, Senior Brother Chen?"


    Yu Panqiu looked at the two wooden houses, and asked Chen Shen, blinking his big eyes.


    "There!" Chen Shen pointed in another direction.


    The two looked around, and saw two luxurious small attics a mile away, with beautiful scenery and small bridges and flowing water.


    Meng Bo frowned slightly, and was about to speak, but was preempted by Yu Panqiu:


    "Brother, is there anyone else living there, can I live?"


    "No, there are already people."


    Chen Shen said everything he needed to say and left. Before he left, he warned: "There are magic circles in those two buildings. Don''t rush in, you will die."


    At 6:00 p.m., Lu Changqing came back from the first peak.


    "I heard from Guanshi Sun that there are neersing to Tianzhu Mountain?"


    Outside the attic, he prepared a table of meals, invited Chen Shen over, and asked.


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded, without saying much, took the only chicken leg and ate it.


    "So fast, by the way, I''ll ask Manager Sun for two bells tomorrow, and I can''t just let you keep watch."


    Lu Changqing thought for a while and said.


    The two of them were halfway through eating when he suddenly asked, "Are those two men male?"


    "No, there is a little girl in her 20s and 80s, she is quite cute, and she is still a fellow viger with us."


    Chen Shen lowered his head and was picking up the food. When he looked up, he found that Lu Changqing had already left the courtyard.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Invite neers to dinner, you clear the table, and put the finished dishes in the cab in the room."


    "Brother is well-informed, why rush for a while."


    "Senior brother, be careful with your words."


    Not long after, the two neers came here.


    Yu Panqiu blushed, she was ttered when she was invited, and when she knew that someone was there, she nodded her head.


    As for Meng Bo, it was Lu Changqing who knocked on the wrong door


    "What''s going on, why do I feel that the aura here is much stronger."


    Meng Bo said strangely after entering the yard.


    "Really." Yu Panqiu responded casually, and she couldn''t sense any spiritual energy or not.


    She sat next to Chen Shen and said hello to him.


    "It seems that this neer still has spiritual roots." Lu Changqing was slightly surprised.


    Then, the four chatted while eating food.


    It was Lu Changqing who talked the most, followed by Meng Bo.


    After learning that the former was actually an inner sect disciple, thetter kept chatting and asking questions about cultivation.


    Lu Changqing is a talker, and now he is more happy to be able to guide neers as a senior.


    In fact, Yu Panqiu also talked a lot, and kept looking for opportunities to talk to Chen Shen, but thetter was absent-minded and perfunctory.


    She didn''t make fun of herself, but she would secretly meow at the other party''s angr profile from time to time.


    In the end, Meng Bo looked at Lu Changqing hesitant to speak, but he looked back at the small broken house in the distance, and said with a red face:


    "Senior brother Lu, I have an unfeeling request, can you agree.


    Junior Brother wants to stay here, firstly, because here is rich in aura, and Junior Brother can practice faster, and secondly, there are only you and me as immortal cultivators here, so it is convenient tomunicate, and there are many questions in my mind, please Senior Brother answer. "


    But Lu Changqing looked at Yu Panqiu, smiled and said:


    "Miss Yu, your wooden house is uninhabitable, and there are often mice infesting it. Why don''t you live here with me. You live on the first floor and I live on the second floor, and there will be no inconvenience."


    Hearing this, Yu Panqiu''s face paled in fright, and he looked at Chen Shen with pleading eyes.


    "WTF??" Chen Shen was speechless.


    You can''t let me watch Meng Bo, right?


    He had no choice but to pretend not to hear, and lowered his head to eat.


    Disappointment shed across Yu Panqiu''s eyes, but in order to keep away from the mouse, she had no choice but to nod to Lu Changqing, her face flushed slightly.


    Then, Lu Changqing looked at Meng Bo with satisfaction:


    "You also saw that Junior Sister Yu wants to live with me. If you really don''t want to live in that shabby house, you can ask Junior Brother Chen for advice."


    "No!" Chen Shen refused without raising his head.


    Just kidding, the girls didn''t let me in.


    "This" and Meng Bo''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Ask for a rmendation ticket.


    Change first and then change

 Chapter 31: Comprehension test, you are going to miss me

    Chapter 31 Comprehension Trial, You��re Missing Me


    Half a monthter, Chen Shen sessfully broke through, and his cultivation base reached the early stage of the second floor of Foundation Establishment.


    The qi and blood in his body were like a sea, and his spiritual power was overwhelming, and he felt that he could strike the mid-stage foundation-building monks across the board.


    But this bold idea was quickly suppressed.


    At dusk, at the dinner table.


    "Junior brother, tomorrow is the final ceremony for recruiting neers. I heard that there are a few talented people in swordsmanship, and there is also a wizard who is alchemy. Go with senior brother to see how it goes."


    Lu Changqing said.


    "No problem, brother." Meng Bo smiled.


    Lu Changqing nced at him indifferently, and said, "I didn''t mention you, I asked Senior Brother Chen."


    "Ahem." Chen Shen coughed, and nced at Meng Bo whose face changed slightly.


    Since the neer arrived on the second day, he, Lu Changqing and Yu Panqiu had drinks and dinner in the afternoon without calling Meng Bo.


    But the other party will pretend to be walking ande to the attic, and then Lu Changqing is quite bold, since he is here, he must invite him.


    As a result, Meng Bo walks here every day to grab a meal, and hees here again and again, and he wille over in a grandiose manner during meal time.


    He also became acquainted with Lu Changqing, and thetter would reward him with a few spirit stones when he was in a good mood.


    "Yes." Chen Shen did not refuse this time, he also wanted to experience the Immortal Ascension Conference.


    "Then Meng Bo, you will guard the Sky Burial Mountain by yourself tomorrow, so don''t make any mistakes." Lu Changqing ordered.


    As for Yu Panqiu, the girl��s house collects some corpses, and she is a fellow viger, so she must take care of her a little bit, just make a vase.


    Although Meng Bo was disappointed, he could only nod his head helplessly and said: "I would like to obey the order of my brother."


    Early the next morning, Lu Changqing and Chen Shen went to watch the eptance ceremony.


    The apprentice eptance ceremony on thest day is actually a ce for big bosses from all peaks to see if there are any good seedlings.


    If it catches the eye and epts the apprentice, the boss will be happy, and the neer will reach the sky in one step, without having to struggle hard in the outer sect.


    The Cangwu Immortal Sect''s Immortal Ascension Conference is not just a root bone test, otherwise it would not take a few months to start.


    There are many levels, such as courage, determination, understanding, specialty, perseverance and so on.


    After the root bone, you can get started with courage and determination, and decide whether to mine or not based on the quality of the root bone.


    The next few levels are to test their special talents.


    For example, some people have great perseverance, even if everything is mediocre, they may be able to be Jindan Zhenjun step by step.


    Like Special Changguan, some people are good at refining weapons, and some people are good at swords, and some people are good at swords, maybe they are favored by a certain swordsman and epted as registered disciples.


    Thest day is to test the perception of neers.


    It can also be said that the most outstanding neers are selected in terms of their respective specialties.


    By virtue of his rtionship, Lu Changqing found a seat in the front area of ??the infield for the two of them.


    In front of them was a wide square, divided into several areas.


    For example, in the alchemy area, there is a huge stone wall on which several kinds of alchemy recipes are recorded, and the materials and steps are written on it in detail.


    The neers who participated chose a kind of pill refining ording to their own level.


    What? What kind of wall herb do you not know? Well, brother, you don''t need to make alchemy anymore, let''s go home and farm.


    or kendo area, choose a recorded sword art toprehend, and see how much youprehend within the specified time.


    If you haveprehended the introduction to swordsmanship, then congrattions, go out and turn left to the outer door to report.


    Afterprehending Xiao Cheng, the kendo master in the stands above would stroke his beard and praise with a smile: "This guy is good, I want it."


    Comprehend the mastery of swordsmanship, it''s incredible, look at those few masters of swordsmanship, they all started fighting, and they all said angrily: "Who the **** is robbing me, I''ll kill whoever."


    As for consummation? Cangwu Immortal Sect, you are so courageous!


    What? You said you didn''t get started? Hey, yes, that''s right, it''s you, the referee in ck, please throw him down the mountain to dig mines.


    However, thetter situation is generally impossible, because those who can participate in the final trial ofprehension are those who performed well in the specialty level.


    At the gate of Wuxingguan Trial, an old man in ck is holding a golden book and is reading his name:


    "Xiaoyan,e up and choose the trial area."


    A young man with a resolute face stepped onto the stage neither humble nor overbearing, and said seriously: "I choose the alchemy area."


    Then, a person in charge behind the old man led the boy over.


    "Page Dust!"


    "I choose Wujian District."


    "Zhu Ming!"


    When he said the name, the old man paused.


    "Come up,e up, that genius has finally appeared." Lu Changqing said excitedly.


    Chen Shen also collected himself, and carefully observed the young man who had be famous throughout the sect before he formally started.


    The young man was dressed in in clothes, with a handsome and upright appearance. When Shi Yi appeared on the stage, the audience cheered.


    However, his expression did not change, and he seemed to have gotten used to this massive atmosphere.


    In other words, the limelight is too much, even the shy teenager is used to it.


    "Please choose the area you are challenging." The old man who presided over the overall situation said with a smile.


    "Kendo!"


    After the words fell, there was another hugemotion in the audience.


    No way, those with halo bonuses are like this, just like celebrities, **** will also arouse everyone''s discussion.


    Immediately after him, there was another stern and extraordinary young man.


    The appearance of this teenager also aroused discussion, but the praise and criticism were mixed, and it seemed controversial.


    "This person''s name is Lin Xuan, and he has a broken spiritual root, but he is very talented in swordsmanship. Last time he tested his specialty, he realized Xiaocheng within the specified time. I heard that he is still hiding his clumsiness. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    Lu Changqing exined for Chen Shen.


    After half an hour, all areas were full of neers.


    "If you are ready, let''s start!" The old man holding the golden book stood in mid-air.


    He looked at the neers in the square who were eager to try, and said in a deep voice.


    Because there are different types ofprehension, the time limit stipted in each area is also different.


    For example, there are two sticks of incense in kendo, three sticks of incense in alchemy, and four sticks of incense in refining equipment.


    Interestingly, in the sword wall of the kendo area, the true exnation of kendo written by Chen Shen is also recorded.


    Moreover, it is the most difficult toprehend among all sword arts.


    After a stick of incense time, the Fulu area was the first to end.


    "Look, that young man has sessfully refined two divine lightning spells, and he is a good seed for refining talismans."


    "There is also that little girl who refined five ghost and **** talismans in just one stick of incense. She is extremely talented."


    Soon, a big boss entered the arena and recruited a few talented neers as apprentices, while the rest left with a sad face, either mining or outside.


    Not long after, after two sticks of incense, the trials in several areas ended, including the kendo area.


    "Kendo Area No. 1, please practice the swordsmanship you haveprehended."


    "Please ask No. 3 Zhu Ming to demonstrate the swordsmanship you haveprehended!"


    The moment of much attention has arrived.


    I saw that the young man used a set of powerful swordsmanship, the true solution of the way of the sword.


    Geniuses are all challenging.


    The practice area was riddled with holes and sword qi overflowed


    "Good guy, Xiaocheng!"


    The audience gasped in amazement. Only those who have practiced will know that this sword technique is not easy toprehend at all.


    But no boss came out to take it away, because everyone knows that this genius has a master.


    He just went through the motions and showed some talent by the way.


    "This kid recognizes that kid Ye Shuangman as his teacher, really burying his talent." A master of swordsmanshipined.


    "Please invite No. 4 Lin Xuan to show your sword skills."


    What this extraordinary young man used was also the true understanding of the way of the sword, and it was much more powerful than Zhu Ming''s swordsmanship.


    The audience eximed in surprise, thinking that he would definitely be the closed disciple of a kendo master.


    Even the most confident Zhu Ming was a little surprised and gave the young man a high look.


    However, to my surprise, a long time has passed, and no big boss came up to ept disciples.


    "It''s a pity, the root is too bad, I''m afraid I won''t be able to step into the foundation in this life."


    A kendo master shook his head, his face full of regret.


    "Yeah, the understanding of the sword is very good, but if you can''t enter the foundation, everything will be nothing." Another sighed.


    At this moment, on the VIP seat, a seemingly ordinary middle-aged man took out a jade que: "Go, give it to him!"


    A young man beside him took the sign and flew off to Lin Xuan''s side.


    "Take it, enter my Law Enforcement Peak in three days." The young man indifferently threw the jade token to the other party, and then returned it.


    "That''s Law Enforcement Peak, I didn''t expect Lin Xuan to be favored by Law Enforcement Peak." Everyone discussed.


    "Don''t let him enter thew enforcement peak."


    At the very center of the VIP seat, Ye Shuangman looked coldly at the middle-aged man who took out the jade token, and whispered instructions to the people beside him.


    The person beside "this" hesitated, a little puzzled, but seeing Ye Shuangman''s cold gaze, he could only respond: "Obey."


    Time passed in a blink of an eye, and the trial of perception came to an end with the end of thest area.


    In addition to the radiant Zhu Ming and the regrettable Lin Xuan, there are also many talented neers in other areas, but the momentum is still inferior to these two.


    "Brother, let''s go." Chen Shen said, he thought thest stage of the Ascension to Immortal Conference was quite interesting.


    Some people are sad and some are happy. It''s pretty good to watch the neerspete.


    Five dayster, Lu Changqing brought back a piece of news that surprised Chen Shen. That person named Lin Xuan was expelled from the sect.


    "I remember that a big man from Law Enforcement Peak fell in love with him. How could he be expelled from the sect?" Chen Shen was puzzled.


    "It seems that someone above doesn''t like him to join thew enforcement peak."


    "who?"


    Looking around, Lu Changqing whispered, "Ye Shuangman."


    "Oh~" Chen Shenmian replied, even more puzzled.


    "Let''s go, I don''t know. It seems that Ye Shuang doesn''t like the elder holding the sword. Let''s go, let''s go drink."


    Lu Changqing put Chen Shen''s shoulders on his shoulders, thought for a while, then turned around and came to him, and said seriously: "I like Panqiu very much. In a word, will you be able to get in, junior brother?"


    He has self-knowledge, Yu Panqiu has always been in love with Chen Shen, but who knows the oue.


    If Chen Shen doesn''t like it, he still has a good chance.


    After all, taking the initiative is the best way for love toe.


    "No, I''m still used to being alone." Chen Shen shook his head quickly.


    "Then don''t me the senior brother for taking the initiative to attack." Lu Changqing heaved a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face.


    Three monthster, Yu Panqiu knocked on Chen Shen''s door.


    "What''s the matter, sister Yu."


    "Chen Shen, you''re going to miss me." The little girl''s eyes were red and swollen.


    Chen Shen silently pulled the door back.


    One night half a monthter, he saw the girl from the opposite door go up to the second floor.


    3000 words, please vote for rmendation.


    It''s been a long time since I coded, and it''s a bitte.


    Change first and then change.

 Chapter 32: Building the third floor of the foundation, we will fight

    Chapter 32 Building the third floor of the foundation, will fight (rmendation please read)


    When eating before, it was Chen Shen, Yu Panqiu, and Lu Changqing.


    Since thetter two got together, they became Chen Shen, Yu Panqiu and Lu Changqing.


    As for Meng Bo? I was kicked out of the group chat as early as the night a month ago.


    Originally, this person was on the list of the forthright Lu Changqing, who hangs out with each other every day.


    Gradually, there is no shortage of spirit stones, and through this, he has be a monk from a mortal.


    It''s a pity that this person is too arrogant, thinking that Lu Changqing treats him better because he treats himself as a brother.


    Chen Shen, who lived alone in a big house, became more and more unhappy, and wanted to instigate Lu Changqing to drive Chen Shen out of the house:


    "Senior brother Lu, I have be a monk now, but I still don''t understand a lot about cultivation, and I don''t understand how to practice fire bombs. Why don''t I let my brother move here?"


    "Then you have to rebuild the house, I can''t do it here."


    "Why is it so troublesome, I just live directly opposite my brother."


    "That''s where Junior Brother Chen lives. He didn''t agree with you to live in earlier."


    "Why does he agree? I think you built that house, brother. As long as you say a word, would a mere mortal on the other side dare to disagree?"


    "Do you want me to force Chen Shen to let you live in?"


    "Junior brother doesn''t mean that. Junior brother wants Chen Shen to live in my dpidated house. I live in that house. He is a mortal. How can he live with me and other monks? It just so happens that my ce is closer to the overpass, which is also convenient." He works alone."


    "Snapped"


    Meng Bo, who was proud of himself, was pped on the ground by Lu Changqing''s sudden p.


    "Pfft." He was lying on the ground, with a few teeth mixed with blood falling out of his hand, his face full of disbelief.


    "Stupid!" Lu Changqing spat and looked at him coldly:


    "Do you think that I am an inner disciple, so why do I live in this sloppy celestial burial mountain? Is it because this ce is full of cemeteries and outstanding people? Or is it because you have a lot of face?"


    Meng Bo''s whole body was cold, his eyes were full of fear, and he seemed to have reacted.


    Since then, he never had dinner with Chen Shen and the other three.


    Yu Panqiu once asked Lu Changqing, but the other party only vaguely said that he had a disagreement, and told her to stay away from this person.


    Chen Shen had some guesses about this. After all, Meng Bo often looked at him with displeasure.


    One monthter, his cultivation reached the second level of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    In the past month, Chen Shen also ate up dog food.


    Using the words of the previous life to exin, Lu Changqing and Yu Panqiu have just been together, and they are still in the period of passionate love.


    Chen Shen also saw a duck king repent in a short period of time, reining in the precipice.


    Since being together with Yu Panqiu, Lu Changqing has never stayed out at night.


    However, the shaking sound of the bed was still not missing. Chen Shen was almost affected several times, but he held it back.


    Half a monthter, without a woman in his heart, he broke through again, and his cultivation reached the third floor of foundation building!


    Hum!


    Chen Shen lightly clenched his fist, and ripples appeared around him. The powerful force field could already affect the air.


    "I am invincible in the middle stage of foundation establishment!" He was radiant, feeling the great power contained in his body.


    Suppressing this damned delusional thoughts, Chen Shen came to the balcony.


    Because Yu Panqiu was calling him: "Senior Brother Chen,e and drink!"


    Chen Shen looked at her, the fair-faced and lovely little girl was much ruddy, and her body seemed to exude a ripe charm.


    In the blink of an eye and two monthster, Chen Shenxiu broke through to the middle stage of the third level of foundation building.


    "The sect seems to be making a big move." At the dinner table, Lu Changqing told Chen Shen the news he just learned.


    "What action? Going to war?"


    Lu Changqing nced at him, and said: "It seems to be true. I see that many senior brothers who went out to practice have been called back by the sect summons."


    "I''m afraid the sect will be very lively during this time."


    That��s right, the sect doesn��t fight wars, how can it develop.


    "Also, Zhu Ming, the genius of the Zongmen, heard that he has broken through to the fifth level of Qi training. It is simply terrifying and the speed is too fast."


    "I remember that person has only been a beginner for about five months. This talent is too strong." Chen Shen thought for a while and said.


    Is the top-grade spirit root so terrifying?


    "Don''t even think about it. This person''s treatment is even better than that of the true biography. It''s almost like assigning the best resources in all aspects to him. Can you not hurry up?"


    Lu Changqing was a little dissatisfied. He had been mining for several years and struggled in the outer sect for a period of time before he was worthy of the status of an inner disciple.


    However, Zhu Ming can reach the sky in one step with his talent, and it is estimated that he will surpass him in the near future.


    A few dayster, Lu Changqing returned to Tianzhu Mountain with a very ugly face.


    "I have been drafted and will go to war."


    "Changqing, can you not go?" Yu Panqiu grabbed his hand with a worried expression on his face.


    "Going is a must, but don''t really get involved if something happens. Everyone charges in front, and you just wave the g behind to cheer. Life is the most important thing."


    Chen Shen expressed his own opinion.


    "By the way, which fairy gate are you going to conquer?"


    "Cloud Sea Sect."


    "Yunhaizong?" Chen Shen chanted the name, always feeling very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    At the same time, a magnificent hall on the first peak.


    Ye Shuangman sat on the throne, and the two sides below were full of big shots from all sides, all of whom were Jindan Zhenjun.


    "Young suzerain, this is absolutely impossible. The suzerain has just retreated, and people are already panicked. How can he start a sect war at will.


    What''s more, in order to keep the genius Zhu Ming, you have already touched the sect''s background. If there is another war, it may be bad for the sect! "


    Under the seat, a Jindan Zhenjun dissuaded him, his face was full of worry.


    "That''s right, this war is not advisable, it will do all harm to our sect and not benefit at all." Another red-haired Jindan elder also strongly objected.


    Ye Shuangman sat on the throne, shaking his head firmly:


    "I have made up my mind. Yun Haizong''s previous head teacher has been resigned, and he is no longer worthy of virtue. My Cangwu Immortal Sect has been entrenched here for five hundred years, and it is time to expand the territory.


    If this trip goes well, it will be the beginning of my sect''s eternal foundation.


    At the same time, you must control the sect well, and don''t let any disciple go out. I want the Cangwu army to appear on the mountain gate of Yunhaizong in three days'' time! "


    Hearing this, the red-haired Jindan''s face was not very good-looking, so he turned his gaze to an old man on his left:


    "Mo Yu, you are the first elder of the first peak, won''t you help persuade the young suzerain, and see him making a big mistake?"


    Mo Yu, who was lowering her head and thinking about other things, heard someone cue herself, so she raised her head:


    "What are you persuading? The suzerain handed over the power of the sect to the young suzerain. Now the Cangwu sect is naturally in the hands of the young suzerain. Why should I persuade you? Everything is under the orders of the young suzerain."


    "What do you mean?" The red-haired Jin Dan became even more unhappy, dissatisfied with the other party''s reaction.


    "hehe."


    Regarding this, Mo Yu just gave a cold snort.


    Fuck you,st time Ye Shuangman used his background to leave Zhu Ming, when we persuaded you, why didn''t you Ye family members stand up to dissuade you.


    Now that you know the risks, you can��t do anything anymore, so why do you want us to persuade you?


    I bother!


    Stupid Ye Chen, in such a hurry to put his son in power, he doesn''t think about how old he is and how much experience he has.


    Do you really think that being in charge of a Nuoda sect is child''s y?


    Oh shit.


    Whether you like it or not, whether the sect is bad or going to perish, Lao Tzu is a golden elixir, there is no ce to keep him here, he has his own ce to keep him.


    Change first and then change

 Chapter 33: Zongmen war

    Chapter 33 Zongmen War


    Evening three dayster.


    Chen Shen stood on the balcony, watching hundreds of flying warships parked in the sky in the distance.


    Just like the Star Wars I watched back then, the battleships filled the entire starry sky, and the momentum was extremely huge.


    He also remembered why Yun Haizong, who was crusading, felt familiar.


    Isn��t it the sect where Ye Shuangman almost became his son-inw?


    Sure enough, this person''s temperament changed a lot.


    At the top of Cangwu Xianzong, one of the most luxurious warships, Ye Shuangman stood on the bow and gave a speech.


    Whether it is the secr world or the world of cultivating immortals, the Grand Marshal will say a few words before setting off for such a big event.


    Primarily for morale boosting, with the promise of a few benefits.


    For example, the Yunhai Sect has done many evil things, we are doing justice for the sky, killing a Yunhai Sect monk, how many spirit stones will be rewarded, and so on.


    Cultivating immortals is already very difficult, and there is still a **** battle. If you don��t give some benefits, who will help you die.


    Everyone is a real person, don''t just say some high-level remarks, but implement the benefits.


    At the end of the speech, Ye Shuangman looked at the hundreds of warships directly below, and said loudly:


    "Today, the Sovereign of the Ben is going on a personal expedition, and he will go to battle with all the fellow Taoists to kill the enemy. If he cane back, he will drink and celebrate with all the fellow Taoists."


    "Take the sacrifice!"


    After the words fell, a foundation-building cultivator flew to the front of the ship, holding a rope in his hand, and the rope tied twelve disciples with gloomy faces one by one.


    "These are the spies of the Yunhai Sect lurking in our Cangwu Immortal Sect. Before the expedition, I took them as everyone, and sacrificed the g for the Sect Master, and saw them off!"


    Among these disciples range from Qi training to thete stage of foundation establishment.


    At this moment, when they heard Ye Shuangman''s words, they all expressed despair and anger.


    They opened their mouths, but they were unable to speak, and their throats were sealed by magic.


    Pfft!


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator made a sudden move, shed out with a big sword with a red water chestnut floating on it, blood sshed, twelve unrepentant human heads flew out, andnded on the twelve vanguard warships ahead.


    On the warship, disciples carried long swords on their backs, and their heads fell at their feet, still bleeding.


    However, the faces of these sword repairmen did not change at all.


    They are all monks who are used to seeing life and death, so they are not afraid of a head.


    ghost? Bring more, Shenhun Dabuwan.


    "Sword Dao Peak goes first, Talismans follow. The disciples of the First Peak protect the Dao Peak, and this suzerain is your queen!"


    As the earth-shattering sound spread, warships flew in a certain direction in an orderly manner.


    Over the mountain gate of Yunhaizong, a line of mes suddenly appeared in the sky where the moon was sparse.


    Almost the entire Yunhai Sect was surrounded, and killing cries echoed faintly from the mes.


    The calm Yun Haizong was still wondering what it was, but it fell with the sword energy that crossed the sky and the earth.


    Suddenly, there were heart-piercing screams from the entire sect.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "That''s Cangwuzong''s warship, they want to destroy my sect, quickly open the guardian array!"


    "Start the Star Array!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Array!"


    The monks guarding the Yunhai Sect reacted quickly, and opened the sect''s formation after the first wave of offensiveunched by the Cangwu Sect.


    However, there were still many casualties, and they were caught off guard.


    A mysterious light curtain instantly enveloped the entire Yun Haizong, and the disciples of Jian Dao Peak who attacked unexpectedly retreated one after another, standing on the battleship to confront it.


    "Ye Shuangman!"


    A shocking roar came from Yun Haizong.


    Behind the light curtain, two people, one big and one small, jumped up from the ground and came to the front.


    It was a middle-aged man who was speaking. He looked furiously at Ye Shuangman, who was wearing sable hair and sitting quietly on the throne.


    "Sect Master Li, don''te here unharmed." Ye Shuang smiled and said.


    "Why did you attack my Yunhai Sect?" The head of Yunhai Sect suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "Thew of the jungle and the survival of the fittest are the most important principles in the world of cultivating immortals. Uncle Li, your father is dead. You can''t keep the Yunhai Sect''s huge foundation, and no one can keep it.


    Even if I don��te to attack today, the Heavenly Demon Sect will take over tomorrow, so it��s better to take advantage of my Cangwu Immortal Sect.


    At least my father is on good terms with you. If I surrender, I will treat Yun Haizong as before, how about it?


    Now that Uncle Li opens the sect formation, at least the casualties can be minimized. "


    Ye Shuangman propped his chin with one hand, and said confidently.


    "You wishful thinking, even if my Yunhai Sect perishes, I will not surrender to your Cangwu Sect!"


    "If you want to destroy the sea of ??clouds, step over my dead body!"


    Before Li Chang opened his mouth, several monks flew over behind him, all of whom were Jindan Zhenjun of Yunhaizong.


    These people looked at Ye Shuangman and shouted angrily.


    "I have a good rtionship with your father, and the two sects also have a very good rtionship. I even almost became your father-inw. This is how you backstab me. Is this how Cangwuzong treats friends?"


    Suzerain Li Chang raised his voice, the murderous intent in his eyes gradually rising.


    Hearing this, Ye Shuangman''s expression changed a bit, and he quickly regained hisposure, sneering:


    "Death to life, resistance to death, Sect Master Li must die?"


    "Brother Ye!"


    At this time, the young man next to Li Chang stood up and cupped his hands towards Ye Shuangman who was on the height:


    "My father and your father are good friends. Back then you had a very happy conversation with me. Why haven''t we seen each other for a few years? We are going to meet each other in battle. Can you save me the next time? Let''s let this matter go. My sect is willing to make up for you. I think Xue Er Quan knows and will."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Shuangman:


    "Naive, ridiculous!


    Talking too much is useless, if you don��t want to surrender, then go to hell!


    Break the formation, kill, don''t need to live! "


    As the words fell, the terrifying offensive began.


    On the battleship of Fulu Peak, the disciples had already bent their bows and set their arrows, aiming directly at the sea of ??clouds.


    Boom!


    A spiritual arrow made by Refining Peak was shot out in an instant, and each arrow tip was tied with the divine thunder talisman of Fulu Peak.


    The sharp arrow rune collided with the formation, making a terrifying roar.


    From the inside of Yunhaizong, it seems like fireworks are blooming in the sky.


    But the sound is far more terrifying than the sound of fireworks, it is earth-shattering.


    After Fulu Peak released the sharp arrows, the kendo disciples went up again, and the sword energy swept across the gate of Yunhaizong.


    Next, Yifeng Lingxiuunched another round of magic attacks, and various magical powers appeared.


    Such as hail, rain, sun, meteorites and so on.


    Lu Changqing was inconspicuous among the crowd of spiritual practitioners, heid an egg.


    After repeated attacks, cracks began to appear in the formation of Yunhai Zongmen.


    "Not good, those array masters!


    Hurry up, and invite the elders of Jindan to go and kill these formation masters! "


    Li Chang saw this scene and quickly ordered.


    At the same time, dozens of disciples and elders of Formation Dao Peak were breaking the formation on the ground, which was also the main reason why the formation was about to break.


    "It''s been so long since I sent a message to the Demon Sect, and they haven''t arrived yet?" Sect Master Li looked at a monk next to him.


    "Hurry up, the distress signal has been sent out for half an hour, but they are too far away from our sect, and I don''t know when they will arrive."


    Right now.


    Boom!


    The formation shattered suddenly, and the disciples of Cangwu Immortal Sect charged towards Yunhai Sect at top speed.


    On the throne, Ye Shuangman showed a satisfied smile: "From now on, there will be no more Yunhaizong in the world, and my Cangwu Xianzong will surely go to glory forever!"

 Chapter 34: Zhongpin Linggen Dzogchen

    Chapter 34 Zhongpin Linggen Dzogchen


    The next day, the news was sent back to Cangwu Immortal Sect.


    The top management of Yunhaizong was wiped out, and 3,000 disciples of Yu Zhuji who practiced qi were transferred to Cangwuzong.


    The head of Yunhai Sect killed himself to the point of exhaustion, and died by ying himself.


    Three Jindan Zhenjuns on the first peak died in battle, and two of them were killed in a surprise attack by the Jindan elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    The two sects of Cangwu Heavenly Demon confront each other, and Master Ye Shao is furious, unwilling topromise, and the war is about to break out again.


    Afterwards, one person died from the Golden Core of the Tianmo Sect, and two more were seriously injured by the Cangwu Golden Core. The remaining disciples were killed or injured by nearly a thousand each.


    In the afternoon, airships carrying corpses sailed into the Sky Burial Mountain, and the corpses fell like dumplings.


    Chen Shen looked at the pile of corpses, his eyes were shining, and he almost screamed:


    "It''s done, it''s done!"


    "Junior Brother, don''t be in a daze,e here and help."


    Lu Changqing stood beside the corpse and shouted.


    He was very cautious, without any damage, and came to Tianzhu Mountain to help after he came back.


    "The above said that no matter whether these disciples were from the outer sect or the inner sect, they were all buried with the treatment of the inner sect, and the monuments were engraved and erected.


    As for Jindan Zhenjun, his family members will personally bury him, and there is no need for me to bury him. "


    Lu Changqing carried a dead body and said:


    "These corpses have their names and identities written down. Now let''s go to the inner gate area to find a ce. The sect will arrange people toe over tomorrow."


    The Cangwu Immortal Sect still has human nature. Everyone died fighting for the sect, and a monument will be erected after death.


    Of course, no amount of resource subsidies canpare to the death of a loved one.


    But whether it is a secr kingdom or a world of cultivating immortals, the struggle will never stop. Such wars will happen no matter where they are.


    "This doesn''t seem to be a disciple of my Cangwu Immortal Sect?"


    Chen Shen opened a corpse, and the clothes he was wearing did not belong to the Cangwu Immortal Sect.


    A piece of thick paper simr to a card was hung around his neck, on which was written:


    "Jin San, a native of the Kingdom of Jin.


    Born on a certain day of a certain month and year.


    Died in battle for the sect on a certain day of a certain year! "


    "Isn''t he a member of the Yunhai Sect?" Lu Changqing replied casually, and seeing that Chen Shen didn''t understand, he added:


    "These Yunhai Sect disciples are really unlucky. After the sect was destroyed, they surrendered to our Cangwu Immortal Sect. In the end, they had to sacrifice their lives when they fought against the Demon Sect, and they still had to die."


    "Speaking of which, nearly half of the more than a thousand disciples who died were Yunhai disciples who had just surrendered to our sect."


    "The Yunhai Sect is really miserable." Chen Shen said.


    Not to mention that the sect was crushed, the disciples still used it as cannon fodder.


    "The strong prey on the weak." Lu Changqing didn''t feel much, and said:


    "By the way, I saw Lin Xuan in the Tianmozong team, do you remember him?"


    "Of course I remember, he joined the Demon Sect?"


    Chen Shen was a little surprised, of course he remembered the one named Lin Xuan.


    This person''s kendo talent is very good, and he almost entered the peak ofw enforcement.


    It''s a pity that Ye Shuangman blocked her, andter she felt resentful. She made a fuss in the outer sect''s management office, and was expelled from the sect.


    "That''s right, and he has iplete spiritual roots, and he has be a monk at the third level of Qi training in just a few months.


    Last night, my genius, Zhu Ming, came out to practice. I didn��t expect to meet Lin Xuan. "


    "It seems that the man had an adventure, otherwise, with his talent, how could he be promoted so quickly in a short period of time."


    Chen Shen nodded and didn''t pay much attention.


    Lu Changqing suddenly showed a mysterious smile, and asked, "Junior Brother, do you know what sword technique Lin Xuan usedst night?"


    "What sword technique?"


    Chen Shen looked at Lu Changqing''s little proud expression, and he could think of the true solution of swordsmanship with his toes.


    But he still decided to give Lu Changqing a chance to pretend.


    "True exnation of the way of the sword! Yes, you heard it right, it is the terrifying sword art taught by me!"


    Lu Changqing raised his head high, his eyes full of pride.


    "Brother is amazing." Chen Shen cheered.


    The two chatted, and soon arrived at a huge in in the area where the inner gate was buried.


    "That''s right here. Let''s bury one of them today, and we will arrange specific matters when someonees tomorrow."


    After disposing of the corpse, the two went back to drink.


    On the second day, more than a dozen disciples came, ranging from the third level of Qi training to the seventh level.


    "Junior brother Lu!" Among them, the disciple with the highest cultivation level bowed to Changqing Lu.


    The two also knew each other, and after chatting for a few words, they assigned the job.


    The pits were dug in the in by several high-level practitioners, and the monuments were engraved and built.


    Those with low cultivation will be responsible for carrying the corpses.


    As for Lu Changqing and the seventh level of Qi training, they are supervisors.


    Chen Shen asked for a job to burn incense on the grave.


    He carried some soil in his arms, and sprinkled some on the tomb when offering incense.


    Buried sessfully


    Half a monthter.


    The burial was sessful, and some spiritual roots were obtained, and the spiritual roots broke through to the middle-grade Dzogchen!


    Obscure runes appeared in Chen Shen''s eyes, as if he had opened his eyes, and everything in the world was in his eyes.


    "Is this the root bone close to the top-grade spiritual root?" He muttered to himself, his body like a whirlpool.


    Even if he didn''t use the Longevity Art, the aura around him would move towards him and be continuously sucked into his body.


    He immediately locked the root bone with spiritual power, cut off the connection with heaven and earth, and walked towards Lu Changqing and his party.


    "It took more than ten days, and the matter is finally over today. You are lucky. I will go backter today. I have prepared a table of delicious dishes for everyone.


    Don''t lose face to me, Lu Changqing, the wine must be finished in the afternoon before letting go. "


    Lu Changqing nced at Chen Shen who was following up, and said heartily to the group.


    "Senior brother Lu is polite, it is an honor for us to drink together." All the disciplesughed.


    The morning after things were over.


    Ye Shuangman led the whole sect to pay homage to the Heavenly Burial Mountain.


    Back then, his father, Ye Chen, only restricted his true biography to visit the grave. He was braver than Ye Chen.


    Tens of thousands of monks crowded the ce where Jindan Zhenjun was buried in Tianzhu Mountain.


    Headed by Ye Shuangman, followed by several real monarchs, offering incense in front of the dead Jindan''s grave.


    Another touching speech.


    Every time he talked about how the dead true monarch made great contributions to the sect, he cried in the wind and rain. Of course, Ye Shuangman was behind many stories.


    While telling about Jin Dan''s previous life, he praised himself a lot.


    "Why do I feel that the Young Sovereign is not acting, is he really crying?" someone whispered.


    Suddenly, this person felt a terrifying gaze sweeping over him. When he looked over, his scalp felt numb and his heart felt fearful.


    However, the other party did not make things difficult for him, but instead replied sullenly:


    "It''s his Ye family''s high-endbat power who died, Jindan Zhenjun, can you not cry."


    Mo Yu looked at the weeping Young Sect Master in front of him, and sneered.


    The disciple beside him hastily moved away from the elder.


    This is what you said, it has nothing to do with me.

 Chapter 35: Lu Changqing left

    Chapter 35 Lu Changqing leaves


    noon.


    On the great in where the inner and outer disciples were buried, Ye Shuangman expressed his final purpose:


    "These dead golden elixir, foundation building, qi training friends, and fellow sects who participated in the battle, are the foundation for you to open up the eternal foundation for our Cangwu Immortal Sect.


    However, the sea of ??clouds is full of devastation and everything is waiting to be rebuilt, so our sect decided to send 5,000 disciples to the sea of ??clouds to establish a branch sect.


    Whoever enters the sea of ??clouds, the sry will be tripled!


    Due to the limited number of ces, registration is specially adopted, firste first served! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the lowly cultivator suddenly boiled.


    "I''ll go, triple the amount, so won''t I be able to get thirty spirit stones for my monthly payment?"


    "Cut, my inner disciples can get a hundred and fifty and not talk."


    ��.��


    Ye Shuangman looked at the boiling disciples with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Of course, this is the Immortal Cultivation World. He failed to leave a contact number, but told everyone the address and who to contact for registration.


    "My heart was moved by what I said." Lu Changqing was also a little turbulent.


    "You have the benefits of the true understanding of the sword, and you still care about these spirit stones?" Chen Shen said with a smile.


    "And the sea of ??clouds is not only my Cangwu Xianzong, but also the Tianmozong.


    The two families said they would split equally, but everything hadn''t started yet, and the talks would definitely copse in the middle due to the uneven distribution of benefits.


    It''s okay to talk if you can agree, but if you can''t agree, you can only flip the table.


    After all, the Cangwu Heavenly Demon sect has had a long-standing grudge, and if everyone lives together in the sea of ??clouds, there will definitely be friction. "


    "Don''t look at the violent reactions of these disciples. When theye to their senses, few of them are willing to go."


    "That''s what I said." Lu Changqing said angrily:


    "Don''t think brother so stupid, brother must be able to see these things, I''m just joking."


    It��s okay, it��s okay, but Junior Brother Chen has a long-term vision, and I almost want to sign up.


    He thought for a while, and then said: "Brother is going to kill Han Jun. If he doesn''t die, how could I leave the sect?"


    "That''s not sure." Chen Shen touched his chin and said in a concentrated voice:


    "Han Jun is not as nourished as you, and there is no shortage of spirit stones. I think he may go.


    If he goes, the treatment must be true. If he does not die, he may have a period of rapid progress. "


    "Junior brother, if he goes, I have to go and stare at him too." Lu Changqing pondered for a moment.


    "No, no, no, it doesn''t matter whether he goes or not, strength is the root. No matter what, Han Jun''s progress is definitely notparable to yours."


    Chen Shen waved his hand.


    In the afternoon, there were so many disciples who wanted to go to Yunhai, more than 500 people signed up.


    But on the next day, as Chen Shen expected, the registration office became less enthusiastic, because many disciples were not fools.


    To get so many spirit stones, you must have life flowers. If the table is overturned, they in Yunhaizong will be the first to be cannon fodder.


    Five dayster, more than 1,000 people signed up, which waspletely different from Ye Shuangman''s imagination ofpleting it within two days.


    But it doesn''t bother him, this is not a democratic sect, so students can''t be forced to go if they refuse to sign up?


    One dayter, more than 3,000 disciples received a legal dispatch order.


    Lu Changqing was among them.


    "Junior brother, I don''t know when we will see you again after we leave, we will not return tonight until we are drunk."


    Lu Changqing said with a smell of alcohol all over his body, he was not afraid.


    Just broke through the seventh level of Qi trainingst night, and received a dispatch order today, and I have some confidence.


    I just feel sorry, drinking with Chen Shen every day for several years is the best rtionship he has had in Cangwuzong.


    "Alcohol must be drunk, but I want to remind my brother, don''t stand out indiscriminately when you get there, and practice low-key. If you have a mission to go out, try to avoid it, or buy it with spirit stones. The most important thing is your life."


    Chen Shen gave a few instructions, but he wasn''t too worried.


    "That is inevitable, and I am not alone this time, Senior Brother Jin Ao will also go with me."


    "He also has a dispatch order?"


    "That''s the grandson of Jindan, how could it be possible, he himself felt bored in Cangwu and wanted to venture into the sea of ??clouds."


    "You take Jin Ao as the grandson of Jin Dan, but the disciples of Tianmo don''t know it. If he goes out to seek death, you can remember to hide, otherwise you won''t be able to bear the anger of Jin Dan."


    "Senior brother, be careful!" Lu Changqingughed, and said again:


    "I will take Panqiu to the sea of ??clouds in three days. The Han army is also on this trip. If I kill him in other years, I will bring the head back to drink with my junior brother to celebrate."


    "You are not joking!" Chen Shen respected the small town in front of him.


    Finally, Lu Changqing said with regretful eyes:


    "I just don''t know if I can see Goddess Lin again in the future."


    "oops!"


    Yu Panqiu pinched his waist.


    Three dayster.


    Chen Shen stood on the top of Cangwu Mountain, on a flying boat parked in mid-air in the distance, Lu Changqing and Yu Panqiu waved to him.


    "Senior Sister, goodbye!" Beside him, a young man was also saying goodbye.


    Gradually, the flying boat gradually moved away until it disappeared.


    "hehe!"


    At this time, a sneer sounded in Chen Shen''s ear. He followed the prestige and saw Meng Bo looking at him with ill intentions.


    The other party should havee to see the excitement, but he didn''t expect to meet him.


    Chen Shen''s expression changed, he turned and walked down the mountain.


    Sky Burial Mountain is not guarded now, he must go back.


    Back to the attic, Chen Shen felt extremely at ease.


    Practice, practice!


    In the afternoon, when he ate the food sent by the sect, he suddenly felt tasteless, like chewing wax.


    "I''m used to the food and wine brought by Lu Changqing, and my taste has changed." He muttered to himself.


    On the second day, Chen Shen went to Xiangmanlou and had a good meal.


    "You, and you,e out to me."


    At the next table, two third-level Qi training disciples who were eating and drinking were threatened by a group of people to leave the restaurant.


    "No, that''s all my wealth." The two disciples knelt down on the ground and begged, all the spirit stones were taken from them.


    "Food is the most important thing for the people, but it is too risky to go out." Chen Shen looked at the scene on the street through the window and said to himself.


    "It''s better to refine some bigu pills. After the Jindan Zhenjun, you should be able toe out to eat and drink with peace of mind."


    He made a decision, from now on he will refine Bigu pills and eat them, and onlye out to have a good meal when the alchemy is making money.


    Going back to the courtyard, Chen Shen was just about to sit down cross-legged to practice, when he heard the sound of the door being mmed.


    He walked to the window sill and saw Meng Bo mming on the door of his house fiercely below.


    Forgot, Lu Changqing left, and this little **** started to get stiff.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen came to Meng Bo in an instant, which shocked him greatly.


    "You are not a mortal!" Meng Bo opened his eyes wide, looking in disbelief at Chen Shen who exuded a terrifying aura.


    That terrifying coercion clearly far surpasses Qi training!


    He is Foundation Establishment? How could Chen Shen be the foundation?


    Meng Bo felt fear, fear and doubt.


    "What are you going to do?" Meng Bo trembled, letting Chen Shen touch him, he wanted to take off his clothes.


    boom!


    Chen Shen pped Meng Bo into a blood mist, changed into the other''s clothes, changed his appearance and walked out of Tianzhu Mountain.


    A few dayster, Manager Sun.


    "Sun Guan''s affairs are not good. The man named Meng Bo in Tianzhushan hasn''te back for several days."


    "Damn it, you will know how to wander around after only one level of qi training. There must be no bones left. When I find another body collector, I will definitely order the disciples who guard the mountain to strictly prohibit you froming out."

 Chapter 36: Constant disputes

    Chapter 36 Disputes continue


    One month after Yun Haizong was destroyed.


    Chen went out to the markette at night to buy and sell pills, and heard monks talking about it while eating in a restaurant.


    "It seems that something is going to happen over the sea of ??clouds."


    "Yes, my brother refused to listen to dissuasion and insisted on going there. Now that he can''te back, there should be a fight over there."


    "I heard that it was because a spiritual mine was not negotiated, and the high-level executives of both sides wanted it, so the table was almost turned over.


    In my opinion, it��s better for both parties to take a step back. It��s best to share the proceeds from the Spirit Mine evenly. "


    "You know a hammer. My inner brother said that it is a middle-grade spiritual mine, and none of the Jindan Zhenjun is willing topromise."


    "Then there is no need to talk about it."


    "I just don''t know if it will affect us."


    ��.��


    "The strengths of the two sects are about the same. If a fight starts, it will be of no benefit to both sides. I just don''t know how Brother Lu is doing over there."


    Chen Shen lowered his head and murmured. After a while, he paid the bill and returned to Tianzhu Mountain.


    Half a monthter.


    Jingle bell.


    A huge flying boat sails from the sky to the Tianzhu Mountain, from far to near.


    Not long after, the body fell down like a dumpling.


    "These disciples all died in battle for the sect. Regardless of their status, they were all buried as inner disciples, and a monument was erected with inscriptions."


    On the boat, a voice spread near the flyover, and then, a huge wave of spiritual power rippled, and the flying boat made non-stop detours and disappeared into the sky.


    Chen Shen counted, and there were about forty or fifty corpses.


    Beside him stood a five-level Qi training monk, a new corpse collector.


    The corpse collector saw the flying boat go away, so he turned and went back to the attic.


    He lived in Lu Changqing''s house. Chen Shen didn''t want to make any more idents, so he dismantled the magic circle in the courtyard to avoid trouble.


    There is still a leftover spirit gathering array in the house that has not been dismantled, so this person hides in the room to practice day and night, and it is now the first time to go out.


    This indifferent attitude made Chen Shen feel at ease, as long as he didn''t make a fuss, the other party could do whatever he wanted.


    Five dayster, Chen Shen finished burying all the corpses, with an average of ten graves a day.


    Said it was five days, but in fact he could solve it in minutes, and he did.


    First, a dozen or so corpses were transported to the inner gate burial in, and then a pit was dug with spiritual power, and a wooden monument was erected with calligraphy inscriptions.


    I spent the rest of the time hiding in the underground pce to practice, and I didn��t go back until dusk was approaching.


    oh? Why? Is there an underground pce over there too?


    That''s right, Chen Shen almost hollowed out one-third of the Sky Burial Mountain.


    From the overpass to the inner gate burial area, the ce ten feet deep underground is already empty.


    The central location is a huge martial arts arena and training room, etc., and the rest are long corridors like a maze.


    In order to avoid danger, he also dug a few escape routes, leading to the cantilever of Sky Burial Mountain.


    Ten dayster, on the winter solstice, it snowed.


    Chen Shen saw the flying boat approaching again, dropping more than 30 corpses.


    "This spiritual mine belongs to my Cangwu Immortal Sect. If you dare to mine it secretly without warning, are you courting death from the Demon Sect?"


    He saw the brief scene of Yunhai through the scene before the corpse died.


    Jindan Zhenjun was furious, and the Tianmozong secretly exploited the middle-grade spiritual mine without the two sides reaching an agreement, and the war broke out.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen saw from the screen that the light shone for ten miles around, and the terrifying golden core pressure swept across the world.


    Jindan fights like a thunder explosion, the sound is deafening, and the dazzling light flickers one after another.


    Immediately afterwards, a aftermath shot at the corpse, and the picture was interrupted.


    January.


    Chen Shen broke through to thete stage of the third foundation building.


    "Shed blood and sacrificed for my sect, and should be buried with the rituals of an inner disciple!"


    Cangwuzong and Yunhaizong broke out in another skirmish, killing and injuring more than ten people.


    January fifteenth.


    Zhenjun Ye Long, who sits in the sea of ??clouds, returns to the sect.


    Chen Shen took the time to go to Yimanxiang Tower, and learned about the situation from the monk.


    "Have you heard that the first peak, Zhenjun Yelong, has returned from the sea of ??clouds?"


    "It seems that he returned from a serious injury. Elder Ye Long had a fight with the Golden Core of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The two true monarchs almost died. In the end, the two sides did not want to go on like this. It seems that the spiritual mine is divided equally, and each gets half of all proceeds."


    "That''s good, so as not to cause death in the next life, my confidante is still over there."


    "It sounds like you have a few confidante friends."


    "Don''t be sour, brother, I am also considered handsome and handsome, and a good-looking talent."


    ��.��


    In February, Chen Shen spent a year at Tianzhu Mountain.


    He bought some ingredients and made a y hot pot in the yard to try something new.


    The fragrance was overflowing, and the fragrance rushed to the opposite door, and the monks at the opposite door even came out to meow a few times.


    Hearing the constant piercing sound from the opposite courtyard, he hesitated to speak.


    Mainly, Chen Shen turned his back to him, and as a monk, he couldn''t save himself and took the initiative to strike up a conversation.


    In the mountains, I don''t know the years, and the peaceful life of cultivating immortals has passed for another three months.


    Early May.


    "Enemy attack! The Heavenly Demon Sect ising, Yunhai asks the sect for support!"


    "The sea of ??clouds encountered a great enemy, the elder asked the young suzerain to go to support!"


    Cangwu Immortal Sect, two blood shadows flew past quickly, and the voice for help spread across all the mountains.


    Ye Shuangman was shocked, and quickly opened his eyes from his practice, and went to the meeting hall.


    In the main hall, all Jindan Zhenjun had already arrived, and he saw two disciples lying on the ground covered in blood.


    "What happened to Yunhai?" Ye Shuangman hurried over and asked in a deep voice.


    The two disciples had already passed out, and it was a Jindan Zhenjun who solved his doubts:


    "On the other side of the sea of ??clouds, a deacon of our sect and several disciples dug a top-grade spirit stone ten meters wide in the spirit mine."


    "I wanted to hide it privately and bring it back to the sect, but who knew that a disciple slipped his mouth and was heard by the Demon Sect.


    The heavenly demon asked for an exnation, how could our sect admit it, and executed the disciple who leaked his words.


    But who would have thought that the son of the Heavenly Demon Headmaster had been there for a few days, leading several Golden Core True Monarchs, the Heavenly Demon Sect has arge number of people, and a great war broke out immediately. Immediately send Zhenjun over. "


    After hearing this, Ye Shuang''s face was extremely ugly. He really wanted to tear the executed disciple into pieces.


    But now is not the time to be angry at all, Ye Shuangman looked at a true monarch:


    "Elder, please go and invite the elder holding the sword!"


    Zhenjun pondered and was about to speak when a monk came outside the hall.


    "Sovereign Young Master, all elders, please see Yun Qingying, the true biography of Law Enforcing Peak."


    "Oh?" Ye Shuang''s eyes lit up, and he said hastily, "Pleasee in quickly."


    A momentter, a majestic young man walked in with a long sword on his back and sharp eyes.


    "Junior Brother Yun, but the elder holding the sword wants to make a move?"


    "Not really!"


    Hearing this, the hope in Ye Shuang''s eyes turned into disappointment: "Then?"


    "Master asked me to tell the young sect master that he is only responsible for watching over the Cangwu sect, and he doesn''t care about anything outside the sect!"


    Yun Qingying expressed her intentions expressionlessly, then bowed slightly, and left without dying at all.

 Chapter 37: Injury

    Chapter 37


    Ye Shuangman looked at Yun Qingying''s leaving back, and his face turned livid.


    "At the beginning, the elder holding the sword refused to ept a disciple. Now that the sect is in trouble, he thinks of him."


    Mo Yu said with a sneer, happy to see Ye Shuangman so devastated.


    "Elder Mo, speak carefully." A true gentleman surnamed Ye said dissatisfiedly.


    "I''m at the peak of the sixth level of Jindan, you can y whatever you want, you go, and call me when Cangwu is destroyed."


    Mo Yu showed a contemptuous smile, and then, regardless of the faces of the people, he waved his sleeves and left.


    "You" the surname Ye Jin Dan suddenly became angry, and was about to explode, but was stopped by Ye Shuangman.


    "Now is not the time to bicker. Since Elder Mo Yu won''t go, then all the rest of us will go for reinforcements. Cangwu has an elder with a sword, so don''t worry."


    Ye Shuang thought for a while, and gave the order directly.


    The Cangwu Immortal Sect removed Mo Yu and the sword-wielding elders, as well as some closed-door practitioners, and the rest of the true emperors on the bright side were all dispatched, pointing directly at the sea of ??clouds.


    At this time, the sea of ??clouds was in the sky, the sky was dark, the spiritual energy was disordered, and thendslides and ground cracked.


    In the camp of Cangwuzong, Lu Changqing, Jin Ao and others hid in a pit to watch the battle.


    The current situation cannot be decided by their lowly disciples, the victory or defeat depends on Jindan.


    "Oops, another elder has been injured." Lu Changqing''s eyes dimmed.


    In the sky, blood spattered from the arm of a Jindan wearing Cangwu costume, and terrifying murmurs came from all directions.


    "I don''t know when our sect''s reinforcements will arrive. If the elders lose, we will all die." Jin Ao watched Cangwu Jindan retreat steadily, and his face could not help showing worry.


    "If our sect can ask for help, the Heavenly Demon will also call for help. Now I hope these elders can hold on for a while, otherwise they will fall before the reinforcements arrive, which will be very unfavorable to the situation of our sect."


    A disciple also said.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t be a golden elixir, otherwise I must try these true kings to let them see what it means to be invincible in the same realm?"


    "Junior brother Lu has be a little swollen since he killed the Han army in theter stage at the early stage of the seventh floor.


    It is still very difficult to be invincible in the same realm, especially in the realm of the true king, one level and one heaven, few people can do it, and even if there are, it is among those transcendent forces. "


    Jin Ao smiled, looked at Lu Changqing who was full of enthusiasm and confidence, and shook his head slightly.


    "Not quite."


    At this moment, an abrupt voice sounded, and when everyone looked around, they saw a young man in ck.


    Zhu Ming!


    Lu Changqing and the others straightened their faces, but no one refuted.


    The opponent has been promoted to the seventh level of Qi training in less than a year, showing his talent.


    And dare toe to the sea of ??clouds to practice alone, full of courage.


    If you retort, you don''t have that kind of extreme talent, and you don''t know what kind of demeanor and mood a talented genius is.


    But I feel that these words are a bit arrogant. After all, Goddess Lin was very low-key back then. She didn''t say that she was invincible in the same situation, but she just practiced silently and did not get involved in disputes.


    So no one is talking about it.


    "You are looking for death!"


    At this time, there was a roar like thunder from the sky.


    "That''s my Cangwu g, reinforcements have arrived!" The disciples all showed joy when they saw a huge flying boat.


    "Kill me!" Ye Shuangman stood at the bow and shouted in a concentrated voice.


    And all the Jindan reinforcements were dispatched, there were more than a dozen of them!


    It seems that he was really angry, trying to kill the opponent.


    However, the Heavenly Demon Sect was not a vegetarian, even in the face of a dozen or twenty Golden Core enemies, they would not back down, and they went mad one after another.


    "I''lle too!"


    In the sky, thunder came again, and the support of the Demon Sect has also arrived!


    "Let this disputee to aplete end today." Ye Shuangman whispered softly, seemingly calm, but still a little uneasy in his heart.


    On the second day, the results of the battle were reported back to the Cangwu Sect, and the whole n fell silent.


    Because there was no oue in this war, both sides lost three Jindan Zhenjun.


    "Damn it, really **** it!" In the elder''s residence of the first peak, Mo Yu was furious, blushing.


    "Is Ye Shuangman so mentally handicapped?


    Actually hit to death, don''t you feel sorry for Jindan''s fall? "


    Based on his original idea, it was Cangwu who provided reinforcements, then stopped the war and negotiated.


    After all, if they can go to support, the Heavenly Demon must have expected this situation, how could it be possible to look at Cang Wu for support.


    But who knows, Ye Shuangman and those golden elixirs all went up to the top, and got angry, and they calmed down after the death of the three golden elixirs.


    Now it''s not as simple as killing a few people. Cangwu has been prosperous for hundreds of years, but now it''spletely hurt.


    "Calm down, elder." A real person who established the foundation stepped forward to persuade him.


    "I really want to cut you." Mo Yu red at the real person, who quickly shut up.


    "Hehe! Ye Chen really gave birth to a good son, and he learned from others to destroy the n before he even had full hair. Don''t you know that the three legs stand together?


    Do you dare to be so impulsive now? "


    He regretted it a little. He shouldn''t have let the other party mess around at the beginning. He only thought that Ye Shuang''s nose would be ashamed, but he never thought that he was aplete fool.


    It''s fine to destroy the sea of ??clouds, but also have such a big conflict with the demon, now it''spletely immortal.


    "Forget it, forget it." Mo Yu forciblyforted herself:


    "Anyway, Cangwu is the Cangwu of the Ye family, so why should I worry about it, when Ye Chen, the idiot who finished the death test, gets out of the test, when he is angry with him."


    Soon, he calmed down and went to drink with the elder holding the sword.


    Sky Burial Mountain.


    Chen Shen also knew the news, because the sky made dumplings again.


    Not many, hundreds, the most important thing is that Lu Changqing came back.


    "Junior Brother Chen!" Lu Changqingnded from the flying boat with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s go, go drink. This is produced by the sea of ??clouds. You must have never drunk it." He wanted to drink with Chen Shen when he first came, and took out a few jars of good wine.


    "You can work on these corpsester. I won''t be here for long. Let''s have a few drinks first. My food is ready."


    Saying that, the two headed to the attic.


    Chen Shen originally wanted to invite him into his courtyard, but Lu Changqing refused, saying that he came back with great difficulty, and the familiar courtyard still tastes good.


    "Huh~ Is someone there?" As soon as Lu Changqing stepped into the courtyard, he found spiritual power fluctuations in his room.


    "That''s the new corpse collector."


    "Although I look very bold, and I am very generous, but I don''t like others upying the magpie''s nest, using my room, sleeping on my bed, and that gathering spirit array!"


    Lu Changqing''s eyes were slightly cold, and he went straight into the room.


    "Who are you?


    Brother, have mercy!


    Ah, no! "


    After a while, the rich aura gradually thinned out. After Lu Changqing destroyed the Spirit Gathering Formation, he walked out with one hand holding the monk with an ugly face.


    "Go away, if you see you living here next time, you can die."


    He threw the new body collector out the door and said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The corpse collector stroked half of his red and swollen face, and ran away scrambling.


    "I don''t know who broke my formation." Lu Changqing was amazed, and made the formation work again.


    Cough cough.


    Chen Shen didn''t blush, and drank a ss of wine silently.


    The writing is not very smooth, the setting limits the thinking, it is so difficult

 Chapter 38: Internal and external troubles

    Chapter 38 Internal and external troubles


    "Junior brother,st time I said that I came to drink with you to celebrate after taking revenge, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon."


    At the wine table, Lu Changqing said with a smile, talking about his decisive battle with the Han army, he was still leisurely.


    Of course, all this is also thanks to the true understanding of the way of the sword. He relied on the annotations to refine the swordsmanship to a great degree. He can be said to be invincible at the seventh level of Qi training, and he can push all the way through.


    "Then I would like to congratte my brother, I pulled out the thorn in my heart, and my practice will be smooth in the future, without any obsession."


    Chen Shen toasted a ss of wine to say congrattions, then changed his mind, and said again:


    "Speaking of which, Han Jun''s backer is Cheng Ren, you have to be careful, don''t let others seize the opportunity to retaliate against you."


    Hearing this, a trace of helplessness shed across Lu Changqing''s face:


    "Junior brother, it''s not that senior brother said you, you are too cautious, there are some things that don''t need to be considered too much, what we cultivate in immortality is to enjoy kindness and hatred.


    Cheng Ren is not Han Jun''s father, and he will not kill the young to grow old, and kill the big to grow old, as you think.


    What''s more, I am in the sea of ??clouds, Cheng Ren has been in Cangwu, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and his hand still can''t reach there. "


    "Be careful in everything, and consider everything carefully."


    Chen Shen doesn''t think so. He has always been cautious in his words and deeds, either not to do it, or to do it absolutely, so as to prevent all possible idents in the bud.


    Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, eliminate all evil affairs!


    "The junior brother underestimated the senior brother too much. The senior brother established a not weak group with senior brother Jin Ao in the sea of ??clouds. There are even foundation-building monks in it. If you are just a neer to the true biography, why worry about it."


    Lu Changqing waved his hand in disapproval.


    "Then I wish you a bright future, brother, and see you again in the next year. May you be the true biography of Foundation Establishment."


    After the two had a drink, Lu Changqing left in a hurry.


    Chen Shen sent the opponent to the spaceship and waved goodbye.


    In mid-July, it is advisable to break through.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came, and Chen Shen, who was practicing, suddenly felt a warm current flowing in his body, and he felt hearty.


    "The fifth floor of the foundation has been established." Chen Shen opened his eyes and said softly.


    Since the middle-grade spiritual root has been promoted to Dzogchen, the speed of practice has been faster than before, and this can make another breakthrough in just a few months.


    He got up, walked out of the underground pce, and went to Manxianglou for a drink.


    Since Cangwu Heavenly Demon killed three Jindan Zhenjun each more than two months ago, both sides have restrained a lot.


    The resources of Yunhai are almost allocated, but small frictions continue, and casualties often ur.


    Corpses were being transported back to Cangwu from Yunhai, Chen Shen naturally epted them all.


    Now the benefits of collecting corpses are really not much. Apart from deepening the understanding of the foundation of immortality, the most is to replenish the spiritual roots.


    It''s a pity that since the mid-level spiritual root was perfected, it has been a long time since it has made progress. It is estimated that it will take a long time to be promoted to the top-level spiritual root.


    Having said that, Chen Shen''s colleague at the fifth level of Qi training is not as indifferent as before.


    The other party was kind when they saw him, and would listen to the bell to collect the body every day. He was not as naive as Meng Bo, and he was quite cautious.


    It is estimated that he was frightened by Lu Changqing.


    Boom!


    As soon as I walked to the overpass, I saw a huge shiping from the sky in the night sky.


    Don''t think too much, Yunhai is dead again.


    Crash!


    More than 30 corpses of disciples fell from high altitude and piled up together.


    Chen Shen did not show up, and turned back to the courtyard.


    At the same time, the first peak meeting hall.


    "Have they arrived yet?" Ye Shuangman asked, sitting at the head of the long table.


    Besides stood a foundation cultivator:


    "Sovereign Young Master, Elder Mo Yu said he was in seclusion and could note."


    "What about the other elders?"


    "Many elders said they had something to do and couldn''te."


    Ye Shuang''s eyes turned cold, and he said in a concentrated voice: "Didn''t you tell them what this meeting is about?"


    "I said it, but I didn''t even meet those elders, and I was all dismissed by their disciples."


    boom!


    A real monarch pped the table: "It''s really unreasonable, do they still have my Ye family and the young suzerain in their eyes?"


    In addition to several true monarchs with the surname Ye, there are also many elders with other surnames in the Hall of Deliberations. One of them bluntly said:


    "It is estimated that I am dissatisfied with the actions of the young suzerain during this period. To be honest, these decisions of the young suzerain have made the old man have a lot ofints."


    Hearing this, Ye Shuang''s face was quite ugly, but he still said in a deep voice:


    "Since those elders like to sit in Cangwu, then let them choose three true monarchs to guard the sea of ??clouds, and their sries will be increased by five times. If the **** iron is produced, the true kings will first select and exchange it."


    "It''s so good!" The eyes of the true kings lit up.


    On the second day, Chen Shen and his colleagues began to bury disciple Yunhai.


    He also learned a lot from the pictures of these disciples when they were alive.


    "Ye Xun, you are looking for death!"


    "There was no winnerst time, let Ye meet you again today."


    From the eyes of a foundation-building cultivator, the two real monarchs shed in the sky above the sea of ??clouds at that time, and the Golden Core War broke out again.


    "Bastard, if you dare to hurt my Cangwu disciple, you are courting death!"


    This was seen by a Qi training seventh-level monk before his death. Originally, a group of Qi training were fighting with weapons, and then the foundation suddenly ended.


    Then, many foundation establishments from both sides participated in the fight, and the scene became chaotic.


    "Damn it, Cangwu will bully the few with more, juniors, kill all those **** for me!"


    This is seen from a sixth-level Qi training monk who is about to support.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    When Chen Shen saw this picture, he was stunned.


    Because when the two qi-training third-level monks were bickering, there was no conflict yet, and the surrounding area was still very calm.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard a group of fellow Cangwu sects rushing up behind him, and without saying a word, they all rushed towards the cultivator of the Heavenly Demon Sect who was bickering with the deceased.


    Not to mention the cultivator on the other side, even the deceased himself was stunned.


    real! We were just ying lip service, we never thought about fighting!


    However, the world was spinning and the situation became more and more intense, and finally turned into a golden elixir war.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Chen Shen couldn''tugh or cry for a while.


    Probably even those Zhu Jindans couldn��t have imagined it. The cause of this battle was just two trash fishes bickering


    Late August.


    There was anotherrge-scale conflict in the sea of ??clouds. The two sects of Cangwu Heavenly Demon went down to practice Qi and went up to Jindan.


    In the evening, the disciple urgently reported:


    "Elder Wang is dead!"


    The whole sect was boiling, and another Jindan Zhenjun fell. This is already the seventh Cangwuzong who died in battle.


    "There hasn''t been so many golden core fall incidents in Cangwu for two hundred years, Ye Shuangman is really damned!" Mo Yu yelled angrily.


    Early September.


    Mo Yu and the five Jindan Zhenjun jointly forced the pce, asking Ye Chen to leave the customs and preside over the overall situation.


    "Do you still see me as the young suzerain?"


    Ye Shuangman raised his head, looking at Mo Yu and the others who were engulfed by the Jindan force sweeping across the first peak, his face was livid.


    "Ye Shuangman, the development of the sect is no child''s y, and the great foundation of the Cangwu Sect has been ruined by you, so let''s practice for a few more years."


    Mo Yu didn''t give Ye Shuangman any face, called him by his name, and walked to Ye Chen''s retreat in one step.


    "I said that my father is in seclusion, you dare to disturb him, can you bear my father''s anger?"


    Ye Shuangman didn''t dare to tell the truth, so he could only stand in front of the cave and said angrily.


    "Let''s leave, everyone." Ye Teng sighed, Jindan Sixth Floor True Monarch, and there were several other True Monarchs surnamed Ye beside him.


    "You can''t stop me, no one in Cangwu Sect can stop us, we''d better get out of the way, or don''t me us for taking action!"


    Mo Yu is very strong, and he is not afraid of Zhenjun Ye Family.


    "Who said that?" An aura that was far more terrifying than all the True Monarchs present erupted from a distance.

 Chapter 39: big trouble

    Chapter 39 Big Trouble


    "It''s you!" Mo Yun stared at the flying True Monarch with a solemn expression.


    "Uncle Ye Longzu!" Ye Shuang was overjoyed and hurried forward to greet him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Long looked like a middle-aged man, dressed in a ck robe, he walked slowly, but the sound of his footsteps was like thunder, and Mo Chen and others were startled back again and again.


    "Aren''t you seriously injured, how could it be?" Zhen Jun, who was in the same camp as Mo Yun, said in surprise.


    "Fortunately, it was a blessing in disguise, and I entered the seventh level of Jindan!" Ye Long said calmly, but the joy in his eyes could not be hidden.


    He was seriously injured in the battle with Tianmozong Jindan, but when he was recovering from his wounds, he realized something, so he broke through to thete stage of Jindan in one go.


    Now, he can almost be said to be one of the strongest members of Cangwu Sect.


    "Everyone, please go back, the brother in charge is indeed in closed-door training, it is not appropriate to disturb, I can assure you."


    Zhenjun Ye Long said with a smile.


    Mo Yu pondered for a moment, then called everyone to leave.


    Before leaving, he coldly nced at Ye Shuang, who was full of joy:


    "Just protect this yellow-mouthed kid, you will regret it one day."


    Several Golden Cores walked away, looking a little unwilling.


    After Mo Yu and others left, Ye Long looked at Ye Shuangman:


    "Tell Uncle Wei, is your father in seclusion?"


    Thetter was slightly stunned, hesitated to speak, and was about to speak when Ye Teng took the first step and said:


    "The suzerain is indeed closing the death test, and will break through the ninth level of the golden core, but when he will leave the test, it is impossible to know."


    "Golden Core Ninth Level?" Ye Long frowned slightly, and soon opened it again: "Since the head teacher is hitting the peak of the Golden Core, it really shouldn''t be disturbed."


    "Let''s go!" He said something, and then disappeared in an instant.


    "Uncle Teng, arrange for two Ye family Jindan elders to guard here, and no one is allowed to approach."


    Ye Shuangman gave a cold instruction.


    October.


    Throughout Cangwu, there were rumors that the supreme teacher Ye Chen had disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    "Give me a thorough investigation right away, I want to see, who released the rumors?"


    Ye Shuangman was full of murderous looks, but at the same time he was a little sad.


    Just a month ago, he was forced into the pce, and now such rumors are spreading, which makes him, the young suzerain, a little overwhelmed.


    "It''s not good, Elder Mo Yu called and asked the Supreme Master to leave the customs immediately."


    After listening, Ye Shuang''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted.


    "Go and invite Elder Ye Long!"


    Sky Burial Mountain.


    Chen Shen, a man of iron, and a collector of corpses in flowing water.


    "Junior Brother Chen, see you by fate!"


    "See you by fate, don''te back again." Chen Shen waved goodbye to the monk who was beaten by Lu Changqing.


    The other party is an indifferent and somewhat cautious person. He doesn''t like it, but he doesn''t hate it either.


    On the contrary, I really like this kind of colleagues who don''t disturb each other, unlike Meng Bo Ma Ruhai.


    A dayter, Chen Shen silently collected the body of the body collector who had just left the celestial burial mountain and buried it.


    "I said before that you have some of my demeanor, but I never thought that you would hurt yourself by leaving the Sky Burial Mountain."


    Chen Shen poured a bowl of spirits for this former colleague who died at birth, and shook his head.


    The next day, a big trouble came to Tianzhu Mountain, and Chen Shen thought it was a big trouble.


    "Are you Chen Shen?" The new body collector Wang Xia asked him arrogantly.


    Chen Shen looked at the other party carefully, how can a mortal, a mortal, make him feel so arrogant.


    He nodded, and then patiently told Wang Xia about the Sky Burial Mountain.


    But the other party obviously didn''t listen, and walked slowly to the attic.


    "This house is nice." Fortunately, this is the only one who chose Lu Changqing''s one among the two attics.


    It may be the reason why Yu Panqiu lived there and nted the courtyard full of flowers and nts.


    In the afternoon, Zongmen brought them meals.


    "What are these, pig food?" Chen Shen heard a disgusted voice from the opposite door.


    Bang Bang!


    Wang Xia came to his room and mmed on the door violently.


    The main reason was that Chen Shen didn''t know the identity of the other party, so he didn''t want to have any idents, so he withdrew the magic circle.


    "What''s the matter, Ms. Wang?" Chen Shen opened the door and asked with a smile.


    "Go to Manxianglou and buy me some food. By the way, you have to buy it for me every day." Wang Xia insisted.


    "Oh? Why?" Chen Shen narrowed his eyes.


    "Hehe." Wang Xia sneered and said, "Do you know who I am? I am the maidservant of the true disciple Cheng Ren!"


    It''s not the first time she has done this. Often when she reveals her identity, the other party will nod and bow, and listen to her orders.


    And Chen Shen called it a good guy in his heart!


    Since she is a true handmaiden, why was she punished toe to the Heavenly Burial Mountain?


    Since it made the true master unhappy, shouldn''t he be killed and buried directly, why bother?


    "Sun Guanshi won''t let him out of Tianzhu Mountain." Chen Shen looked embarrassed.


    "Um?"


    "If you don''t believe me, go out and try one yourself?"


    As long as you can get out of the celestial burial mountain, I have plenty of ways to make your bones disappear.


    "Do you dare not listen to me?" Wang Xia ignored what Chen Shen said, but frowned.


    "I told you, Steward Sun won''t let the body collector go out."


    "I don''t care, this is your business, you must do what I tell you, otherwise you will know the consequences."


    Wang Xia was confident, and threatened coldly.


    Oh shit!


    Chen Shen discovered that he shouldn''tmunicate with this kind of crazy woman, and he couldn''tmunicate at all.


    "You can do what you want, I really won''t let you out." Chen Shen hastily closed the door before the other party could react.


    Do as you please.


    "Open the door for me!"


    Wang Xia mmed on the door frantically, but unfortunately, she was a weak woman and couldn''t do much damage, so she left dejectedly after a while, still cursing incessantly.


    Chen Shen opened a corner of the curtain in the house, and peeked at the other party walking towards the overpass.


    "I want to see if you can go out." He walked out of the door and followed.


    Flyover entrance.


    "I''m sorry, Manager Sun ordered that the body collectors are not allowed to go out."


    Two disciples guarding the mountain indifferently blocked Wang Xia''s way.


    "Do you know who I am?" The other party raised his head high and said softly.


    It was the same trick again, which made Chen Shen a little scruples, and it was also suitable for Shoushan disciples.


    Seeing the change in the faces of the two, Wang Xia showed a satisfied smile.


    This is the power of a true disciple, a maid can be domineering.


    It is estimated that she was overshadowed by Goddess Lin that time.


    True handmaids should not be humiliated!


    However, to Wang Xia''s surprise, the other party still refused to let her leave the Sky Burial Mountain.


    "It''s hard for us to disobey Steward Sun''s orders." A disciple smiled wryly, but his attitude was much better.


    Butpared to the true biography, Guanshi Sun still has a deterrent effect.


    "You guys." Wang Xia was so angry that she wanted to force her way but she didn''t dare.


    "Then go buy some delicious food for me?"


    "No, we are guarding the celestial burial mountain, and we cannot leave our duties without authorization, otherwise we will be punished."


    "I have twenty spirit stones here!"


    "Just a moment."


    Three monthster, it was snowing heavily.


    Chen Shen quietly broke through to the sixth floor of the foundation building in the house.


    And the rumors of Ye Chen''s disappearance intensified until today.


    A golden elixir breath permeated Cangwuzong.


    "Not good, the enemy attacked! There is a real king attacking the first peak!"


    "That''s my Master Cangwu, are they trying to rebel?"


    PS: To make a small foreshadowing, the writing is so painful.

 Chapter 40: The real king makes trouble

    Chapter 40 The True Monarch Makes Chaos


    At night, on the flyover.


    Chen Shen put his hands behind his back.


    He was walking, but found a man standing in the middle of the bridge.


    "Since you are here, why leave again, why not talk to me for a while."


    Chen Shen''s steps of turning back stopped, so he had no choice but toe to Steward Sun tremblingly.


    He looked into the distance and found that the qi training disciples who were on duty every day had disappeared.


    "Sun Guanshi, did something serious happen?" Chen Shen asked cautiously.


    "In front of the old man, you guys don''t pretend.


    I have been in charge of the personnel affairs of the outer sect for decades, and the mortals who collected corpses in Tianzhu Mountain died one after another, but you have lived for several years but are safe and sound."


    Sun Guanshi took a look at Chen Shen, and said in amazement: "You must be a mortal, and you have something special."


    Fortunately, Chen Shen heaved a long sigh of relief because he didn''t see through his cultivation.


    "Cangwu Mountain has fallen, and several Foundation Establishment peaks have taken control of this mountain, and thousands of outer disciples have responded to it.


    It��s okay, they don��t like the Sky Burial Mountain. "


    The old man exined why he was here.


    Chen Shen looked over, and saw that the normally dark mountain was brightly lit, and those people strictly controlled the defenses, because they didn''t want anyone to escape from the sea of ??clouds and ask for help.


    At this time, Cangwu Guardian Zong''s Zhoutian formation is activated, and it is estimated that not a single mosquito can fly or enter.


    "Does the steward know who is colluding to seize the suzerain position?"


    "It sounds right to you!"


    Sun Guanshi showed a mysterious smile, and sure enough, soon as he expected, a shocking roar came.


    "Ye Long, I didn''t expect it to be you, but your surname is Ye! Could it be that the rumors in the past few months also came from you?"


    The voice resounded throughout Cangwu. Steward Sun wanted to pretend to be aggressive, but now that he heard it, his expression changed again and again.


    He knew that Jin Dan was dissatisfied with the Ye family, and he always thought that the panic in the past few months was nned by a certain ambitious Jin Dan.


    For example, Mo Yu, the real monarch who has always been very strong, and his dissatisfaction with the Ye family is written all over his face.


    "Civil turmoil in the Ye family?" Guanshi Sun muttered to himself, somewhat surprised by the result.


    "Who does Steward Sun think will win?" Chen Shen asked.


    He doesn''t care who wins or loses, he just wants to be evenly matched.


    "The outer sect has over ten thousand disciples, and when I came here, more than half of them picked up torches to light up this long night.


    I don''t know the true origin of the inner sect. Judging from the screaming posture, I am afraid that there are nearly half of each.


    As for Jindan Zhenjun. "


    Sun Guanshi raised his head and looked at the figure above the sky.


    There are thirteen Jindan True Monarchs confronting each other, and among them, there are two or three more Jindan Zhenjun camps.


    "Uncle Ye Longzu, do you really want to vite the ancestral precepts and stir up internal strife in the sect? Are you not afraid that the Tianmo sect will have an opportunity to ruin Cangwu''s hundreds of years of foundation?"


    Ye Shuang''s face was ugly, staring at the figure headed opposite him.


    Ye Long shook his head lightly, looked behind Ye Shuangman, and said, "Nephew, you don''t have to pull the tiger''s skin. I checked the cave and it was empty. You don''t want to say where your father is, but it must be short." Can''te back in time.


    Or, is it far away from home? "


    Hearing this, Ye Shuang''s expression changed.


    Sky Burial Mountain.


    "So you are optimistic about Zhenjun Ye Long?" Chen Shen looked far away, and the situation seemed to be very unfavorable for Ye Shuangman.


    Sun Guanshiughed and said:


    "Zhenjun Ye Long thinks that he can control Cangwu if he wins the hearts of the people, and the Zongmen estimates that more than half of the hearts of the people are on his side.


    But this is not secr, the one who wins the hearts of the people wins the world.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, at any time, strength is respected, regardless of good or evil. "


    "That day Ping is also on the side of Zhenjun Ye Long. What Sect Master Ye Shao has done in the past few years has indeed made many big bosses dissatisfied. Otherwise, the Cangwu Golden Pill is not limited to those on the table?"


    Chen Shen looked at those tall figures and said.


    Cang Wu has umted so many years, there are only ten or twenty on the surface, but he feels that there are more than one.


    "Those who are closed to death, those who are about to sit down, those who don''t care, and those who wait and see how the situation develops.


    Indeed there are some.


    But these golden pills are not in the early and mid-term, and they are not enough to determine the oue.


    The old man still said that strength is the most respected. "


    Chen Shen nced at Guanshi Sun. The old guy spoke ambiguously, and he didn''t know whether he knew the inside story and didn''t want to say it, or he was really not sure.


    Actually, he really misunderstood Steward Sun. The other party was only building a foundation, and he didn''t mix with the true king''s circle. How could he know the strength of both sides.


    But if he wants to pretend to be profound in front of Chen Shen, he must speak vaguely, otherwise it will be difficult to end up pping someone in the face if he really likes someone.


    Sun Guanshi still wants face.


    "I think it is really possible for Master Ye Long to take the throne."


    Chen Shen looked over there, the first peak had already started fighting, the Ye Family Zhenjun divided the camp, and the Zhenjun of many mountain peaks also made moves, each standing in line.


    But it is obvious that Master Ye Long ising aggressively, and he is fully prepared, and at the same time he is also the strongest one present.


    Ye Shuangman''s camp was beaten and retreated steadily, and the situation seemed to be obvious.


    "Has the elder holding the sword yet?" Ye Shuangman looked at the person beside him in a deep voice.


    Although he doesn''t like Elder Sword Holder, he now hopes for him.


    This situation can only be controlled by that person.


    "We can''t get close to the Law Enforcement Peak at all. There is an Elder Law Enforcement who is already standing on the side of Zhenjun Ye Long. I am afraid that the Elder Holding the Sword will also be there."


    One Zhuji said with an uneasy expression on his face.


    In this war, all factions and peaks are fully involved.


    But obviously, there are not many people on Ye Shuangman''s side.


    At the same time, he didn''t think that the sword-wielding elders on the seventh floor of the Golden Core would be able to win if they stood up. There were too many people on Zhenjun Ye Long''s side.


    The other party''s people''s will, it seems that they are orthodox.


    "Ye Shaozong mainly lost." Looking at the one-sided situation, Chen Shen couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s too early to say this. The Young Sovereign camp is still holding on. Maybe it has some cards."


    Sun Guanshi said.


    Chen Shen was about to speak when suddenly.


    "Sect Master Ye''s ineffective governance caused my Cangwu huge foundation to lose seven Jindan Zhenjun, which hurt my muscles and bones.


    Ye Chen is missing. As a sect leader, this trip is a mistake. For the Ye Family True Monarch and Cangwu, I will re-rmend the candidate for the head teacher!


    Sect Master Ye Shao, quit! "


    Seeing that the situation is going well, Zhenjun Ye Long said loudly, as if everything is under control, and the position of head teacher is right in front of him.


    can follow the words, and then follow.


    A terrifying sword light erupted from Law Enforcement Peak, and the light shone ten thousand meters.


    "Ye Long, go back!"


    The t voice came, but it was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, which made the confident Master Ye Long fade away by 90%.


    All the True Monarchs on the scene changed their expressions drastically, with disbelief revealed in their eyes.


    "The eighthyer of Jindan? I don''t ept it!"


    Ye Long killed the past.


    Soon, the faint voice spread again:


    "Ye Long has admitted his mistake, the gentlemen retreat, this matter is over!"


    "Look, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses. Young man, you need to learn more." Steward Sun said happily, as if everything was within his expectations.


    Chen Shen looked down, I mean, you didn''t like Ye Shuangman at all.


    PS: The second ister

 Chapter 41: Famous all over the world

    Chapter 41 Famous all over the world


    On the second day, Chen Shen saw dozens of corpses brought in.


    Sovereign Master Ye Shao severely punished all the rebels. The sries of the true kings were cut off for ten years, and the true biography was transferred to the inner sect. The inner sect became the outer sect, and the outer sect became handymen.


    Not many people were killed in the battlest night. Most of these corpses were executed as a warning to others.


    Originally, Ye Shuangman wanted to kill more people, and even deal with Zhenjun, but was stopped by the elder holding the sword.


    "These rioters don''t need to identify themselves, they are all buried as outer disciples."


    Sun Guanshi personally came to arrange, probably very proud of his vision.


    Many people of the same level as him were demoted, and he was the one who was in charge of the outer sect.


    "Of order!" Chen Shen nodded.


    After Steward Sun left, he began to be buried.


    As for her colleague Wang Xia, her master Cheng Ren also participated in it, but he was a loser and was demoted to an inner sect.


    She was very sad when she learned about it, and hid in the house to vent her anger.


    Of course Chen Shen ignored the other party and spent a few days burying it alone.


    One monthter.


    Lu Changqing returned to Cangwu again.


    "The number of people in Yunhai has died recently." Chen Shen nced at the corpses on the ground and said softly.


    "Junior brother said this, don''t you still hope that more people will die in Yunhai?"


    Lu Changqing said angrily.


    "No, no, no!" Chen Shen waved his hands quickly, but he didn''t mean that.


    Lu Changqing came from Cangwu Mountain, because there were only a few corpses, so there was no need to bring the flying boat here.


    He returned to Cangwuzong now because he wanted to have a few drinks with Chen Shen, so he specially asked for a job to transport the corpse.


    "What happened on the first peak has already spread to Yunhai, and even Tianmozong, the other party has restrained a little, and they dare not fight at will."


    The two chatted for a few words and then walked towards the attic.


    "Huh~ Someone else? Does that kid still dare to live here?"


    Lu Changqing frowned slightly when he found out that his courtyard had been taken over again.


    "No, it''s the new corpse collector."


    "Neers can''t live in my ce either, that''s the courtyard where Panqiu and I made love, how can anyone upy it at will?"


    "It''s a woman."


    "It is necessary to talk about it!"


    "Cheng Ren''s maid."


    "What?" Lu Changqing was furious, and was about to walk towards the courtyard, but stopped soon.


    "I''m not afraid of a maidservant, but if I get angry with her once, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, junior brother.


    Regardless of whether this maid was abandoned by Cheng Ren or not, we should be more cautious and not joke about the life of our junior. "


    He thought for a while and pondered.


    Chen Shen nodded, a child can be taught.


    Then, the two ate and drank in Chen Shen''s courtyard.


    The topic turned to Yunhai, and Lu Changqing quietly said:


    "Actually, the news that the sword-wielding elder was the eighth-level golden elixir came out, but the Tianmo sect didn''t take it seriously because they also have suzerain-level golden elixir.


    But I heard from Brother Jin Ao that it was his grandfather who sent him the news.


    It is said that the young patriarch Ye Shuangman went to the Second Law Enforcement Peak, and wanted to invite the sword-wielding elders toe out of the mountain and guard the sea of ??clouds. "


    "The elder holding the sword is in the sea of ??clouds?" Chen Shen let out a surprise.


    If the elder holding the sword sits in the sea of ??clouds, then the sea of ??clouds will definitely be very stable, and it is estimated that the battle of the true king will not be able to fight.


    "No." Lu Changqing shook his head:


    "If the elder holding the sword is willing to guard the sea of ??clouds, he would have gone earlier, and so many people would not have died.


    These incidents were caused by Ye Shuangman, but the elder really didn''t want to care about Cang Wu''s affairs.


    But Master Ye Shao invited out his father''s waist card and saber, requesting by the order of the master.


    Of course, the elder holding the sword has suzerain-level strength, and he will only agree to it unless the suzeraines in person.


    However, he still left Law Enforcement Peak and went to Tianmozong once! "


    "Go to the Demon Sect alone?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    "Yes, the situation is unknown, but since then, the Heavenly Demon Sect seems to have be more cautious, and the disciples on the side of the sea of ??clouds dare not speak loudly."


    When Lu Changqing mentioned this, yearning appeared in his eyes.


    The strong ones are different, they don��t need the Sea of ??Clouds to be in charge, they only need to go to the Demon Sect, and the effect will be so obvious.


    I don''t know when he will reach this level.


    Then, he continued: "From the gossip and some disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, it seems that the elder holding the sword fought with the headmaster of the Heavenly Demon, and it seems to be slightly better."


    Otherwise, the disciples of the Heavenly Demon would not suddenly be restrained and restrained.


    "Then I guess the sea of ??clouds will calm down." Chen Shen nodded, Ye Shuangman did a good job.


    Of course, it is estimated that the elder holding the sword really can''t stand it anymore, otherwise Yunhai will fight for years, and people will die every day.


    Sometimes he doesn''t understand what the Heavenly Demon Sect is thinking. Ye Shuangman is crazy, and they are also crazy.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell my brother, your brother, I am going to be a father!" Lu Changqing said with a red face and a smile.


    "Oh? Then I have to congratte senior brother!" Chen Shen was slightly taken aback, then quickly smiled and congratted.


    "It was just found out that I was pregnant a few days ago, and it''s been more than a month."


    "congrattions!"


    "Same joy, same joy!"


    "?" Chen Shen''s eyes were a little dazed, wondering why.


    Lu Changqing smiled, and said: "Of course, congrattions to you for being a godfather. I discussed it with Panqiu, and we are going to recognize you as a godfather. By the way, I will also ask you to help me get the name."


    "You want to recognize me as a godfather?"


    "." Lu Changqing said angrily, "It''s our child who recognizes you as godfather, forget it, I take back the idea of ??letting you choose the name."


    "Brother, don''t be angry, I''ve already thought of names, the boy is called Lu Hu, and the girl is called Lu Yinji."


    "I always think it''s a bit strange for my junior to get a name." Lu Changqing looked at Chen Shen suspiciously.


    Of course, these two names were rejected by him, and Chen Shen expressed his opinion again, such as Lu Guan, Lu Youqi and so on.


    Finally, the girl took Lu Xian, and the boy Lu Rovernded sessfully.


    The two chatted for a while and Lu Changqing left.


    "This jade pendant is a gift from me to my child, remember to give it to Mrs. Pan Qiu." Before parting, Chen Shen took out a beautifully carved jade pendant.


    Time passed in a blink of an eye, and another three months passed.


    The sea of ??clouds in Cangwu has neither wind nor waves, all because of the reputation of the elder holding the sword to deter thend of the ten kingdoms.


    boom!


    Chen Shen broke through again and reached the seventh floor of Foundation Establishment.


    From the breakthrough in the middle stage of foundation establishment to thete stage, the strength has be stronger again, and the blood in the body is terrifying.


    He stabbed himself with a middle-grade spirit sword, but if it pierced the gold and iron, the skin was not damaged at all, but the spirit sword was broken.


    "Four months!"


    Chen Shen calcted the time, and broke through a small realm in an average of four months, which is not too slow.


    Of course, the main reason is that the Qingdi Longevity Art is too powerful, as well as Jindan''s immortal experience.


    "It is expected to be promoted to Jindan within a year!" Chen Shen murmured.


    After thepletion of the ninth level of foundation building, you will be the Jindan Zhenjun, but breaking through the big realm is not like the small realm, and it will definitely take more time.


    But for someone like Chen Shen, it was a one-year golden pill.


    PS: The writing of these two chapters is not good, because there is no manuscript, it is really ufortable, and I can''t write carefully, but there is an outline, and I have been developing ording to the outline, and then the protagonist''s golden finger has weakened a lot. After thinking about it at the beginning, I wrote the problem I foundter. This cheat is a bit **** up, which is not necessary, but I still have to write about it.

 Chapter 42: Rivalry of geniuses

    Chapter 42 Genius Struggle


    "Ten dayster, my apprentice Zhu Ming will build the foundation, and invite all disciples to observe and study."


    A news that a genius is about to build a foundation is spreading wildly among the inner and outer sects.


    Chen Shen had just achieved the seventh level of foundation building, and when he heard the news in Manxianglou, he was slightly stunned.


    He calcted the time, and it has been more than a year since Zhu Ming, a genius with high-grade spiritual roots, started.


    It is reasonable to build the foundation. After all, it took him two and a half years to build the foundation of the middle-grade spiritual root, which is better than his root bone. Of course, the time is much less.


    It''s just that a genius builds a foundation, there is really no need to make it so grand.


    He felt that Ye Shuangman was a down-to-earth young man and heir with ambition, but he was too eager for sess.


    The sea of ??clouds destroying the family is like this, and the apprentice''s foundation building is also so grand.


    I almost didn��t say directly that I destroyed the sea of ??clouds for the sake of development, to open up territory for Cangwu, and to show off my grand ns.


    The Foundation Establishment Ceremony is to tell everyone that I, Zhu Ming, have the talent of a Nascent Soul, and this is the time when the sect is proud and prosperous.


    Of course, this news was only spread by word of mouth inside and outside the door, and there was no ripple on the true transmission.


    It is shown to all Qi practitioners who have not established a foundation.


    It seems that Ye Shuangman is still very self-aware.


    However, some time ago, there were constant turmoil in the sea of ??clouds and Cangwu, and the genius who established the foundation could also dilute his gaze. It is estimated that he also has this aspect of refinement.


    Ten dayster, the Foundation Establishment of Genius went smoothly.


    There are also a few true emperors who came to sit in the town to save face and helped to exin.


    "Why do I feel that the eyebrows of these true monarchs are somewhat simr to the young suzerain." Chen Shen muttered to himself.


    He was still thest to arrive, just standing at the tail of the team.


    "Um?"


    A scent hit his face, and Chen Shen suddenly felt his back being rubbed softly.


    "Don''t squeeze, it''s such a wide space."


    Chen Shen turned around with a gloomy gaze, and looked at the slightly annoyed female cultivator in front of him.


    It was the other party who rubbed against him just now, and she was the one who said the words.


    only��


    Chen Shen nced at the female monks behind the female nun, who winked at the female nun who rubbed against him.


    Almost didn''t speak directly, the sisters could only help here.


    The female cultivator in front of him blinked her eyes, and a blush appeared on her pretty face.


    "Hey, sometimes being too handsome is also an annoyance, always being harassed." Chen Shen sighed inwardly and didn''t say anything.


    The main thing is that he ys the role of a mortal, so he can''t reveal his cultivation, otherwise he will make these gangsters look good.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud thunder in the sky, which attracted the attention of the noisy disciples.


    Zhu Ming stood on the stage, his white clothes fluttering.


    "Everyone!" A True Monarch in front spoke, his voice was weak, but it was heard clearly in everyone''s ears.


    "Cultivators usually start with the Jindan Zhenjun, but Zhu Ming only breaks through the foundation building, so why does thunder disastere?"


    The golden elixir asked, the disciples were noisy for a while, but Zhenjun didn''t need tough, he replied:


    "Generally, the monks who established the foundation will cross the catastrophe. There are two theories. One, the kung fu is against the sky, and it can be called peerless. This kind of disciples don''t need to discuss fantasies, Cangwu does not."


    "Secondly, it is the talent and root of the monk himself. This is destined by the heavens, and the gods reward food... and Zhu Ming is the second type. The top-grade spiritual root is called a genius in the world, and it can reach the threshold of building a foundation and crossing the catastrophe. If you cross over, there is hope for the Nascent Soul, for the transformation into a god, but if you don��t, everything will cease.��


    Following Jin Dan''s exnation, Zhu Ming also began to cross the tribtion.


    Fourty-nine small cataclysmse, like thunder dragons hanging above their heads.


    boom!


    When the thunder tribtion fell, Zhu Ming calmly took out a high-grade spirit sword, and his white clothes fluttered down, revealing the softness of gold and silver.


    "I invite you to watch the ceremony, I hope that when you need to ovee the catastrophe in the future, you can be prepared and umte some experience.


    To cross the catastrophe is to go against the sky. No matter how powerful you think you are, you need to go all out and make sufficient preparations.


    Spiritual artifacts are indispensable, the stronger the artifact, the better, this is one of them. "


    Zhu Ming resisted the thunder cmity with his spirit sword, and even a little thunder and lightning fell on him but was blocked by softness.


    When the thunder disaster came again, Zhu Ming took out a few more talismans and stuck them on his body.


    "As you can see, a talisman can also be a means of crossing the catastrophe. This is a lightning protection talisman."


    Lightning like a dragon and a snake hangs above Zhu Ming''s head, trying to fall, but he can''t find the direction.


    I''m going, isn''t this a human-shaped lightning rod!


    Chen Shen sighed, feeling that the world of cultivating immortals is no worse than the technological age.


    But it is obvious that the lightning protection talisman is only temporary and cannot avoid lightning disasters. It can only be used to dy time and take a breather.


    "boom!"


    The lightning protection talisman exploded, and the thunder rolled and fell again.


    This time Zhu Ming was injured, and he was a little embarrassed, and his clothes and hair gave off a burnt smell.


    He quickly took out a elixir and put it in his stomach. After a while, Zhu Ming, who was a little sluggish, was revived with full blood and a radiant look


    "This is the elixir, which has the miraculous effect of life and death, human flesh and bones, and the magic elixir for monks to save their lives..."


    While Zhu Ming was going through the tribtion, Jin Dan exined in detail, revealing the mysterious corner of the tribtion for all the qi practitioners.


    Let what was thought to be the ultimate personal hero crossing the catastrophe be a feast of crossing the catastrophe that covers the integration ofmentary.


    Chen Shen looked at Ye Shuangman with admiration, the process of crossing the catastrophe was beyond his expectation.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, another two months have passed, from Zhu Ming''s foundation-building rank in the true biography, which became an after-dinner talk, to now it has subsided.


    But a piece of news came, and everyone once again focused their attention on Cang Wu, an unborn genius.


    "Lin Xuan, the descendant of the Tianmo Sect''s Heavenly Sword, seeded in building a foundation and crossing the catastrophe in the battle. After crossing the catastrophe, with one against four, he defeated the four evil cultivators who did a lot of evil in the early stage of foundation establishment."


    Some people here must have doubts, isn��t the Heavenly Demon Sect just the Demon Sect, why do you call other monks evil cultivators?


    Big fist!


    Speaking back to Lin Xuan.


    When the news came back from him, the discussion started.


    Ten kingdoms are arrogant, they are all building foundations and crossing tribtions, and now they are allparing who is better.


    Besides, Lin Xuan''s previous story was revealed, and many people secretly cursed Ye Shuangman.


    "...?!" Ye Shuangman said.


    "With this experience and adventure, Lin Xuan seems to be a child of luck."


    Chen Shen couldn''t help sighing after hearing the news.


    The talent is about the same as him, and he can get to this point without a system, and his luck is not usually strong.


    Half a monthter, Zhu Ming responded.


    He practiced alone for half a month, and brought back the head of a mid-foundation cultivator, and the news spread wildly.


    Ten dayster, Lin Xuan used his perfect swordsmanship, a middle-stage cultivator with three swords and three foundations, and once again detonated thend of two sects and ten kingdoms, and everyone of his age looked up to him.


    Zhu Ming disdainful, on the second day after the opponent killed the three foundation establishments, he beheaded four mid-stage foundation establishment demon cultivators with one sword.


    "Geniusespete for the top andplement each other. It is also a game of two games, which is interesting." Chen Shen chuckled after eating thetest melon in Manxianglou.


    "These two are just building momentum now, and there will be a battle in the future. I don''t know if I will be the Jindan Zhenjun at that time, and I will sit and watch the clouds rise."


    He was looking forward to it.


    Time flies, and September has passed.

 Chapter 43: old friend lost

    Chapter 43 The Fall of an Old Friend


    For so many months, the struggle between the Cangwu Heavenly Demon has turned into a battle between the geniuses Zhu Ming and Lin Xuan.


    The two young geniuses are not convinced by each other. Today you have a full record, and tomorrow I will surpass you.


    However, the limit of both of them is to kill the monks in the middle stage of foundation establishment.


    The two people in the back were jealous, and they both went to challenge the overhaul in thete stage of foundation establishment.


    The result can be imagined, both returned with double injuries, but it also further established their genius strength.


    It is also a skill to escape from theter stage of major repairs by using the early stage of foundation establishment.


    "It makes me want topare with the two young geniuses, or, when they reach the consummation of foundation establishment, let''spare who can kill Jindan Zhenjun, Jindan mid-stage?"


    Chen Shen once had this idea, but this passionate idea was suppressed.


    He is not young anymore, in his twenties, he is no longer young and energetic.


    The battle between the two geniuses came to an end with their respective serious injuries, because they both reached their limit, and if theparison continues, it will be in the middle stage of foundation establishment.


    Less than a year is not enough for them to break through threeyers, and the future will be long.


    Just when everyone thought there was an intermission, a real-time text message was sent back to Zongmen.


    "In the evening, Lin Xuan bumped into a cultivator who was tempted by **** and robbed a civilian girl, and intervened angrily. Brush the body away, not a single leaf will touch the body."


    This kind of record is nothing, Lin Xuan and Zhu Ming have done it before, but the other party has a guardian, which shows that this matter is not easy.


    "Ao''er!" A thunderous roar echoed throughout Cangwu.


    All the monks under the true king felt the coercion with the terrifying killing intent.


    "Brother Jin, calm down." Another voice came, suppressing the aura of the true monarch that swept Cangwu.


    All the disciples didn''t realize it until three dayster.


    The news that Jin Dan''s grandson was killed was sent back to the Zongmen, and everyone connected the incident a few days ago.


    "It is rumored that Sexiu, who was beheaded by Lin Xuan that night, is the grandson of Jin Dan. I also heard that this Jin Dan''s surname is Jin."


    "No wonder, but I don''t think this revenge should be avenged, even if it is the true king."


    "If you think about it with your feet, you can tell how arrogant Lin Xuan is. Even if the True Monarch Tianmo is dead, he is reluctant to die. I heard that our Jindan True Monarch has only one level of cultivation, and his energy in Cangwu is not that great."


    Chen Shen, who was eating at Manxianglou, changed his expression, and hurriedly paid the bill and walked to Tianzhu Mountain.


    Soon after, he walked into the mountain and found more than a dozen corpses piled up beside the overpass.


    Chen Shen''s heart sank, and he walked over.


    "Huh?" He was about to inspect the corpse, his consciousness covered the entire sky burial, but he found several monks crying in the depths of the sky burial mountain.


    "The tomb of my grandson Jin Ao!" He saw it written on the tombstone.


    Here, his heart became cold.


    Chen Shen began to examine the corpse. Fortunately, there was no corpse of Lu Changqing.


    He didn''t do it directly, but waited for more than an hour, and waited for the family members to leave before collecting the body for burial.


    At the same time, the original appearance of things was gradually restored.


    Jin Ao''s murder was indeed as rumored, but there was one small detail.


    That is, Lin Xuan changed his appearance.


    Jin Ao is a dude, but he is not stupid. If he knows it is Lin Xuan, he will turn around and leave.


    Unexpectedly, this genius changed his appearance through experience.


    Who can resist this!


    "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger..." Chen Shen murmured, if he had practiced, he would probably do the same.


    Received the images of other corpses before they died, and saw the true king''s anger.


    "You are from the same family. You see my grandson doing evil but don''t stop it. You are guilty of the same crime. If you see my grandson being killed and don''t help, you should be punished!"


    Grandpa Jin Ao knew that Lin Xuan could not be killed, so he could only take the monk who apanied Jin Ao that day to be buried with him.


    Chen Shen despises what this old guy has done, but there is nothing he can do about it.


    He saw a few pictures, but there was no sign of Lu Changqing, so he let out a long sigh of relief.


    But the next screen made his face change.


    "Brother Lu, let''s just leave now."


    "You are alone, and if you can escape, you will run as hard as you can. I can''t escape. I have a wife and children, and my family is in Cangguo. This trip is to send Panqiu back to his hometown ande back. If there is a destiny, we will meet again in the future!"


    A monk who practiced Qi at the seventh level and Lu Changqing and his wife parted at an intersection.


    Lu Changqing has be a lot more mature, holding a newborn baby in his arms, beside Yu Panqiu, who is only eighteen years old, but showing grace.


    However, not long after they separated, the Qi training seventh-level monk was overtaken and died in the hands of Zhu Ji.


    "Hey." Chen Shen sighed, never expecting that what he said before parting that day would be a prophecy.


    Immediately afterwards, he found that the Foundation Establishment cultivator who was chasing after him was also here. He was slightly puzzled, but soon relieved.


    The screen changes.


    "Panqiu, hurry up!" Lu Changqing and his wife were quickly caught up.


    Lu Changqing desperately resisted, but with his eighth level of Qi training, how could he be an opponent of Foundation Establishment, he was severely injured by one move.


    "No, I won''t go, I''m going to die together!" Yu Panqiu was only eighteen years old, but he was very staunch and determined to die together.


    The cultivator who established the foundation did not give them time to be gentle, and directly shed at Yu Panqiu who was holding the baby with his sword.


    boom!


    By coincidence, Jian Guang touched the jade pendant worn by the baby.


    The jade pendant was shattered, and a terrifying sword energy suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    The terrible roar suddenly sounded, with an inexplicable aura.


    "What is this?" The Foundation Establishment cultivator turned pale in shock, but before he had time to react, he fell to the ground, his heart pierced directly.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Changqing was taken aback for a moment, but soon realized that heughed fiercely.


    "So it''s you, my good brother, it''s you!"


    He seemed to understand everything, and his eyes were full of gratitude and helplessness.


    Thanks to Chen Shen for everything he has done.


    Helplessly, I can no longer make a song about wine.


    Chen Shen thought it was over here, and Lu Changqing still had a chance.


    But the picture brought by thest corpse is farewell.


    On the screen, Lu Changqing is in a desperate situation. This time, he is not only facing the foundation, but also the Jindan Zhenjun.


    "You are good brothers, if you die, you die together. How can you escape?"


    This is what Zhenjun said. Then, Lu Changqing was pped into a blood mist by this Jindan, and he did not leave anyst words.


    No wonder Lu Changqing''s body was not brought along, Chen Shen waspletely relieved.


    But the strange thing is that there is no Yu Panqiu in the picture, and I don''t know if he died first or escaped?


    "It can be considered that I did this, but we can''t leave any excuses."


    Zhenjun murmured softly, and finally pped the apanying Zhuji to death.


    Knowing everything, Chen Shen was speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, he took out two apples and put them on the ground, lit three incense sticks and bowed in a certain direction.


    "Brother Lu, if I leave Cangwu in another year, I will definitely kill this true king. You should understand me, either don''t do it, or do it."


    Chen Shen stuck the incense on the apple, turned and left.


    Tonight, he will enter the Golden Core and be ranked as the True Monarch!


    Please rmend, please collect, please

 Chapter 44: I am the real king

    Chapter 44 I am the real king


    At night, Tianzhu Mountain is very peaceful.


    The entire Cangwu Immortal Sect seemed calm, and no one knew that after tonight, a Jindan Zhenjun would emerge.


    In the underground pce built by Chen Shen, in the practice room, he was sitting cross-legged.


    All the minds are put in the transformed dantian.


    The majestic and vast mana in the dantian continued to condense, gradually transforming from liquid to solid.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen raised his head suddenly, and through the ground, he saw terrifying thunder gathering in the sky, and the clouds were dense.


    "Is someone oveing the catastrophe?"


    "Is this Golden Core Tribtion? Isn''t it terrible?"


    Many bosses were awakened with a start, staring at Jieyun in the sky with numb scalps.


    But soon, the thunder cmity dissipated, and the dark clouds dissipated, as if nothing had happened.


    "Did someone ovee the catastrophe, or was a spiritual object born?" Zhenjun whispered, his eyes puzzled.


    At the same time, Chen Shen in the underground pce was taken aback.


    He thought he was going to cross the catastrophe, but luckily nothing happened.


    In the dantian, the mana is constantly washing and transforming, and the prototype of a golden elixir exuding light gold is constantly solidifying.


    It is said that there will be visions when practicing the highest skills to break through the realm, causing huge chaos.


    However, Chen Shen''s kung fu works seem ordinary, and his mana seems to be ordinary, but he knows very well what kind of terrifying power is contained in this seemingly ordinary mana.


    Everything returns to the basics and the essence.


    Moreover, his body surface seemed to have no life, every pore was closed tightly, like a dead person who lost all vitality.


    This is the way to avoid thunder disasters, there is no air mechanism outside, but there are great changes in the universe inside.


    Chen Shen clearly felt that every inch of flesh and blood was washed and reshaped by a gentle mana.


    The viscera are beating like drums, and the sound is like thunder.


    The body that was like a Lingbao was reborn again, and the body began to produce a trace of fragrance.


    Chen Shen felt that his body was sanctified. Even if he sat down at this moment, his body would probably remain immortal for thousands of years.


    "Qingdi Longevity Art, these exercises are truly iparably mysterious, not to mention that they are only ranked in the top three in the eyes of that immortal emperor, but I think they are number one in the world."


    Chen Shen whispered.


    Not only the flesh and dantian changed violently, but also the terrifying power of the soul.


    Practicing the form of longevity for a long time, he himself does not know to what step his soul has transformed.


    However, Chen Shen learned a fact that there is no real king in Cangwu who can match his soul.


    Even if he covered the entire Cangwu with his spiritual consciousness, no one would be able to perceive it, and there would be no problem if he wanted to peek at Jurchen Jun taking a bath.


    But the power of the soul involves the manifestation of a higher level, and it is suspected that the transformation of the gods can be fully controlled.


    Before, Chen Shen could only use superficial consciousness, explore the surroundings, and take things from the air.


    But at this moment, he seems to be in control!


    There is a **** with his head raised three feet, Chen Shen''s brows are a little itchy, and then.


    He saw the soul sea between the eyebrows, and there was a statue like a y Bodhisattva, which was dpidated.


    Click!


    Cracks appear in the y Buddha-like sculpture, from which golden light seeps out.


    As the golden core in the body solidifies, the body transforms, followed by the soul.


    boom!


    Not long after, as the sound of explosions sounded in his mind, a small figure of the primordial spirit emitting bright golden light burst out of the y sculpture.


    The mini version of the golden Chen Shen came out, just in time for the half-step Golden Core Realm.


    Two big realms ahead of the monks in the same realm!


    "I am unwilling, how can I fall down here, I want to be a fairy."


    Suddenly, Chen Shen found himself in a vast world, covered in blood, dying.


    That bursting voice of unwillingness also seemed to be spoken by himself.


    Chen Shen suddenly understood.


    That''s right, this is a catastrophe of breaking through, the thunder of heaven can be avoided, and the demons of the heart are hard to guard against.


    "I am hanging on the wall, and the demons and evil thoughts will fade away."


    Chen Shen''s body shook, and the illusion shattered.


    He has been in love for so many years, he is not close to women and does not pretend to be aggressive, how can he have demons.


    Next, the three ways of spirit, energy and spirit will keep pace with the times and transform and evolve together.


    The viin of Yuanshen emerged from between his eyebrows, and a surge of majestic golden light of Yuanshen illuminated the practice room.


    As soon as he thought about it, the golden light was restrained, and the viin of Yuanshen turned into a flying rainbow and shot straight into the sky.


    Of course no one discovered this process.


    Chen Shen Yuanshen stands in the sky, overlooking the Cangwund.


    Immediately afterwards, he traveled across the world, wanting to imitate the immortals, and traveled to the North Sea.


    As a result, he found five or six golden lights of primordial spirits in a certain boundary, he flinched instantly, and blinked back to the depths of his brows.


    "The world is crowded and vast, and there are many strong people. We are dogs." Chen Shen opened his eyes and whispered.


    Not long after, he covered the entire Cangwu Sect with his spiritual consciousness.


    In a certain cave, a true king is meditating and breathing out his spiritual energy.


    What he didn''t realize was that there was a golden sword hanging above his head.


    "Forget it, I will kill him someday when I leave." Chen Shen withdrew his soul, focusing on the breakthrough.


    ...


    The breakthroughsted for about three or four hours, and it was already midnight.


    "Is this the Jindan Zhenjun!" Chen Shen pondered, carefullyprehending the power of the Zhenjun.


    At this moment, he haspleted his breakthrough and is ranked as a Golden Core cultivator.


    Boom!


    Now there is no need to restrain the breath, as the pores rx, all the qi mechanisms are ready toe out.


    A huge golden core pressure spread in the underground pce, and the entire ground could clearly feel the shaking.


    Tear!


    Chen Shen has an extrayer of dead skin on his body, which is the old skin that has fallen off from his body.


    He tore off thisyer of skin, and inside was smooth, jade-like, delicate and wless skin, which seemed to have a vigorous new breath.


    Chen Shen took out a high-grade spiritual weapon.


    He has long been a master of refining weapons through collecting corpses, and this spiritual weapon is also refined by hand.


    Aim the de at the stomach and cut directly.


    There was no ident, the body was unscathed, but there were many gaps in the thin sword body.


    "The body is sanctified, leaving behind a fragrance." Chen Shen wascent.


    He came to the bathroom, burned incense, took a bath, and changed his clothes.


    "This golden pill is bigger than a pigeon''s egg!"


    Chen Shen spread out his hands, and a golden elixir Dao fruit, which was bigger than a pigeon''s egg, appeared with restrained aura and a faint golden light on the outside.


    After the golden core entered his belly, he came out of the barrel and changed into clean clothes.


    "Brother Lu has just passed away, so I should have a simple meal to express my heart, but being a true king is a rare event, and when there are food and drinks, Brother Lu will understand."


    Chen Shen came out, ready to go to Manxianglou to celebrate.


    Xiuxian Jiefang City is not closed, everyone is Zero Zero Seven, so don''t worry about running out of food.


    He came to the overpass with one step, and stepped into Cangwu Mountain with another step.


    Chen Shen looked back at the unsuspecting disciple on duty, and said softly:


    "The speed is still a bit slow. If you have time, go to Cangwuzong''s Buddhist scripture pavilion."


    He has no shortage of means of attack, not to mention his cultivation skills.


    The only thing missing is the kind of peerless footwork, the kind of escape.


    For example, so close to the end of the world, one step a thousand miles and so on.


    "There is no real king in Cangwu Mountain, so I cane whenever I want in the future."


    Chen Shen swept every inch of Cangwu Mountain with his spiritual sense, and then showed joy.


    Thank you Brother Zuo Shunming for your monthly votes, as well as your rmended votes from book friends,

 Chapter 45: good skin

    Chapter 45 Good Skin


    Early the next morning, Chen Shen came to the bridge to collect the corpse for burial in high spirits.


    As a true emperor''s body collector with professional ethics, he will not indulge just because he has just been promoted, and he will always reflect on himself.


    Wang Xia walked slowly from the overpass carrying a threeyer lunch box.


    Having said that, the other party has been in Tianzhu Mountain for more than a year, and he hasn''t seen anyone disappear.


    Halfway through, her master Cheng Ren followed Jin Dan to rebel and was demoted to the inner sect, and then promoted to the true sect, but she didn''t get her back.


    Chen Shen felt that this maid should have been forgotten.


    However, relying on her status as a true maid, she asked the disciples on duty to bring her meals.


    In Tianzhu Mountain, sometimes he would yell at Chen Shen and make enough gestures.


    Of course, Chen Shen would not pay attention to this crazy woman, collecting corpses every day, cultivating immortals, and filling the fragrant building at night.


    He didn''t feel bored either, because sometimes he would cover the entire Cangwu Immortal Sect with his consciousness and listen to gossip.


    For example, if so-and-so was promoted to the inner sect, which famous fairy was taken away by someone to form a Taoist couple.


    Or, the spiritual consciousness infiltrated into the Zhenjun circle, and listened to what these high-ranking big shots were talking about.


    Of course, there are more nutritious topics for Zhenjun to talk about, such as discussing Taoism, opportunities, and showing off his descendants and apprentices.


    However, they are also human beings, with rigid needs, and asionally inadvertently encounter scenes that are not suitable for children.


    They are all hundreds of years old, and they have be true kings, but they are still old and strong.


    Days passed by, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, in the courtyard, Chen Shen was lying in an elderly chair for his morning rest.


    Boom boom boom!


    It didn''t sound like knocking on the door, but it woke up Chen Shen, who rarely had a leisurely lunch break.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and first looked at the gate of the courtyard, but there was no one there.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a nun building a house next door to his house.


    Why do you say female nun? You must have seen a weak little girl carrying seven or eight liters of purified water home.


    But I must have never seen a huge tree that two people can''t hug with one hand, but it is easy and freehand.


    So there is no doubt that she is a nun.


    "New corpse collector?"


    Chen Shen carefully looked at the neighbor who would live next door.


    The other party seemed to be aware of it, and turned around with a fair side face.


    is a face with bright eyes and kind eyes, with curled eyshes and blinking eyes.


    Chen Shen also responded with a friendly smile.


    Not bad, much better than that maidservant Wang Xia.


    Chen Shen was about to speak, but was preempted.


    "The skin is good." A pleasant voice came slightly.


    Ah this...


    "It''s okay." Chen Shenpared the skins of the two, and they were almost delicate.


    His physical body is terrible, and he can achieve this level of smoothness. Could it be that the other party is also a master of body training?


    No, it may also be Zhuyandan, eternal youth.


    "you��"


    He still wanted to strike up a conversation, but the other party turned around and continued working.


    Chen Shen had no choice but to continue enjoying his free time.


    Bang Dang.


    He was about to close his eyes when he heard the sound of violently pushing the window against the door.


    "Can you lighten up so that people don''t sleep?"


    The sun is shining brightly, not only Chen Shen will bezy, Wang Xia seems to be taking a nap too.


    But now she has bad eyesight, yelling at the female cultivator next door to Chen Shen.


    "Okay." The nun nodded slightly.


    Wang Xia saw that she had a good attitude and didn''t have a seizure, so she said lightly and went on her lunch break:


    "If you wake me up again, you will know the consequences."


    ...


    When Chen Shen woke up, it was already dusk.


    He looked to the next door, was taken aback for a moment, then rubbed his eyes to make sure he read correctly:


    The t bluestone bs are paved from the outer door to the inner room. The wall is low, but it is covered with ivy, and flowers are blooming on it.


    A few old trees that shade the house have twisted branches, the canopy of which towers into the clouds, covering the sky and the sun, and there is a deste bird song among the lush branches and leaves.


    In the courtyard, it looked very elegant, the surroundings were silent, and the ground was cleaned extremely neatly, not a single weed, not a single dead leaf.


    Several green bamboos cover the outer gate, casting ink shadows all over the ground in the sunset, the breeze blows, the bamboo shadows dance, the light and shadow on the ground are mottled, dazzling...


    "Did I sleep all day?" Chen Shen was a little suspicious.


    But he is a true king, how could he not remember the time.


    After confirming it, it turned out that it only took two hours for an elegant and unique courtyard to grow from scratch.


    The infrastructure of the Celestial Dynasty needs you!


    creak.


    The small window on the second floor next door was pushed open, and the nun stretched sleepily.


    She looked at Chen Shen and smiled slightly.


    Thetter was stunned, and the other party built such arge courtyard in two hours, and even slept?


    "This person is by no means a qi trainer, judging by his appearance, he is probably a monk at the true level!"


    Chen Shen guessed that he had used his spiritual sense to investigate the cultivation level of the opposite party, but he couldn''t see through it.


    First, his cultivation base is much higher than his, and he has the realm of transforming gods. This is the limit of his spiritual detection, but it is obviously impossible.


    Secondly, there was a good method of concealment, which concealed it from his consciousness.


    "It may be a true biography, or it may be a real king with a good face. No matter what it is, I have to keep a low profile."


    Chen Shen frowned slightly. He had just joined the True Monarch, and his wonderful life was just about to begin. How could he meet a person suspected of being above the true biography living in Tianzhu Mountain?


    "Could it be that you made a big mistake? Or you''re going to die and sit down, ande to the peaceful and far-reaching Tianzhu Mountain to enjoy your old age?"


    He had doubts, but Wang Xia couldn''t see it.


    She stood at the gate of the courtyard with top-notch decorations, looked inside carefully, and rolled her eyes again and again.


    "There must be a dispute between these two, it depends on whether Wang Xia can provoke it."


    Chen Shen smiled, looking at Wang Xia''s eyes, she knew that she had fallen in love with that courtyard.


    But the other party is not stupid, it can be seen that the owner of the courtyard is a monk.


    But it is definitely impossible to guess the specific identity and strength of the monk.


    Only outside monks punished for ordinary mistakes.


    Several days passed, and Chen Shen did not dare to practice in the same grand manner as before during the day, so he entered the underground pce and practiced in the practice room more than ten miles away from his residence.


    And when practicing, you have to spend a little attention on your residence at all times, lest the female nun suddenlye to the door.


    Fortunately, this nun left early and returnedte, so she didn''t know what she was busy with.


    And it seems that because of her arrival, Sky Burial Mountain allows the body collectors to enter and exit.


    Wang Xia was very happy, but she certainly didn''t suspect that this might be the reason for that female cultivator.


    Relying on her status as a true servant girl, she got a few qi-training friends in the outer door, and among them was a sixth-level monk who was fawning on her.


    Goddess Lin has done a good deed, which has increased her status as a true handmaid several times.


    Wang Xia invites friends who practice Qi toe to Tianzhu Mountain every day, and asionally wanders around the nunnery. It seems that the courtyard is about to change owners.


    Finally, after ten days, the female nun didn''t go out again, ying with flowers and nts in her courtyard.


    Wang Xia couldn''t bear it anymore, and led a group of friends from outside the sect to the courtyard.


    "I''ve taken a fancy to this courtyard, I''ll give you ten spirit stones, and live opposite!"


    Listen, there is no polite preface, no beating around the bush, just exining the purpose ofing so straightforwardly.


    The monks beside her showed their muscles, no, they were cultivation bases.


    The coercion pervades the entire courtyard.


    Chen Shen felt the breeze blowing on his face, and the female cultivator probably felt the same way.


    Ahem!


    The female cultivator who was drinking the mountain spring almost choked to death, and stared at Chen Shen with wide eyes.


    seems to be saying, so arrogant?


    A little water haha

 Chapter 46: powerful neighbor

    Chapter 46 Strong Neighbors


    Chen Shen blinked, as if answering, yes, she is so arrogant.


    Who gave you the courage? Goddess Lin Shujin.


    The female cultivator who seemed to understand Chen Shen''s eyes turned her head, looked at the domineering Wang Xia and others, and said tly:


    "Please go back, I don''t need Lingshi."


    "Bold!" Wang Xia''s eyes turned cold, and a third-level Qi Refining cultivator beside her shouted angrily.


    "Do you know who she is? The most beloved maidservant of the true disciple Cheng Ren, Wang Xia!"


    "?" The nun was even more confused, with question marks all over her face.


    Is a maid so outrageous?


    However, before she was too confused, these people started to do it.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Chen Shen saw that the seemingly amiable and calm female cultivator''s eyes suddenly turned sharp, and she pped Wang Xia and others into the courtyard one by one.


    The monk who was injured and fell to the ground groaned secretly, knowing that he had kicked the iron te.


    "You wait for me!"


    However, Wang Xia didn''t know how to repent, she was full of killing intent, she gave the nun a venomous look, and walked in the direction of Cangwu Mountain in desperation.


    The female nun didn''t take it seriously, and continued to y with her flowers and nts.


    But Chen Shen couldn''t stand it any longer, so he thought he needed to say a few words.


    God knows, he didn''t want to fight the fire, but to make things develop faster.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Those who have cultivation level are called Senior Brother and Senior Sister, and those who have no cultivation level and enter the Heavenly Burial Mountainter are all Senior Brother and Senior Sister.


    What''s more, he felt that this female cultivator had a face in her twenties, not like a virgin girl.


    It may also be a monster hundreds of years old, and it is hard to guess without an ID card.


    The female cultivator turned her head and saw a small head protruding from the wall next door.


    "That is the true servant girl, aren''t you afraid of causing trouble?"


    "What''s wrong?" The nun frowned slightly.


    "True maidservant, you should also remember the maidservant incident of Master Cangwu''s sister Lin Shujin a few years ago. If this maidservant is favored in front of that true disciple, I''m afraid something will happen."


    "Oh?" The female cultivator was obviously taken aback, and then let out a long oh.


    "Senior sister Wang Xia is not a generous person. After being taught a lesson by you, she must feel resentful. I think she should call someone."


    Chen Shen said eloquently.


    "You want me to kill Wang Xia?" The female cultivator smiled, thinking that this person was trying to provoke her.


    "Junior Brother doesn''t mean that."


    "I see, it''s because you don''t like this person and want to use my hands to get rid of him, right?


    You are a mortal, you are a bit murderous. "


    She sneered, thinking that this was Chen Shen''s purpose.


    "Junior brother farewell." Chen Shen was very straightforward, he said everything that should be said, if you don''t believe it, just wait.


    The nun shook her head and didn''t care.


    However, within an hour, Chen Shen saw Wang Xia approaching menacingly, and brought a group of people with him.


    There are both internal and external disciples, and the energy is really great.


    "Bitch, get out!" Wang Xia''s face was a little hideous.


    The more you think about it for a while, the more angry you be, and the more you think about it when you take a step back, the more you lose.


    She is a true handmaid, so of course she won''t bear it.


    Ding Dong.


    This female nun''s lifestyle is quite unique. After ying with some flowers and nts, she ys the piano in the piano room on the second floor.


    "The charming girl caressing the qin" In this situation, Chen Shen thought of a certain Divine Comedy.


    Said it was the asion, but Wang Xia spoiled the scenery, and the sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    The female cultivator came out of the back room, saw the scene of mor outside the door, embroidered eyebrows arched, and turned to look at Chen Shen.


    Thetter shrugged, look, brother didn''t lie to you.


    "Kill her!" Wang Xia ordered coldly, and the cultivator next to her listened to the order and shot directly.


    boom! bang bang!


    The nun pped her hands, and the monks outside fell to the ground and howled, and Wang Xia had two red marks on her face.


    "I won''t say the words a second time, if you still dare toe to provoke me, I will kill you!"


    The nun pointed at Wang Xia with sharp eyes and said coldly.


    She is not a vicious and bloodthirsty person, but she did not take a single life.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." The group of people left in a desperate manner.


    "I think"


    Before Chen Shen finished speaking, he was interrupted by a nun waving:


    "This woman has been taught twice by me, she should reform and repent, and she will never do it again.


    It''s you, young and top-notch in appearance, why is your heart a little cold, and you will see blood when you speak. "


    "." Chen Shen, it seems that he has never said such things as killing people by silence.


    "Senior sister misunderstood, what I always wanted to say is that some people will never remember long. If it happens once or twice, it is better to give her an unforgettable experience."


    "Junior brother be careful, you are just a mortal, you can''t specte on others with a viinous heart, or you will be killed one day."


    ������" Chen Shen.


    Well, he is meddling in his own business.


    "That''s right, I''ve been drifting away since I got the Qing Emperor''s Longevity Art, and even more so after being promoted to the True Monarch. I can control my lower body, but I forgot to keep my mouth shut. From now on, I''ll be a quiet and low-key immortal cultivator." Chen Shen thought to himself. .


    "Don''t force yourself to do anything, and be cautious in your words and deeds." He warned himself that he might encounter unpleasant people or things in the future, so he must learn to be indifferent.


    Just as a bystander, no matter what, try hard to practice.


    Through the ages, how many injustices, how many hateful people, people with ulterior motives, you should watch the fire from the other side, until you can prove the Tao and be an immortal or emperor.


    Moreover, Emperor Cheng should not be smug, and Emperor Qing is a living example.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister, for your suggestion."


    He seemed to understand, and bowed solemnly to the nun.


    "Children can be taught." The female cultivator was very satisfied with Chen Shen''s attitude, and smiled very much.


    "." Chen Shen.


    In the afternoon, a thunderous voice echoed in Tianzhu Mountain.


    "Who dares to hurt my maidservant!"


    After many years, Chen Shen met Cheng Ren, the True Biography of Foundation Establishment.


    The other party is majestic and heroic, walking through the air, with fierce eyes, looking very domineering.


    Wang Xia followed on the ground, holding her head high, triumphant, as if she saw the scene of the nun begging for mercyter.


    Speaking of this, there must be doubts, why did Cheng Ren stand up for a maid who was almost abandoned?


    Face!


    As the saying goes, even if you raise a dog, you will still have feelings after a few years, not to mention the maid who warms the bed.


    Especially for some big people who are extremely possessive.


    Chen Shen felt that part of the possibility could not be ruled out. This true biography wanted to emte Lin Shujin and vent his anger on the maidservant.


    Otherwise, there would be no fanfare. Many people came, even if there were a few true biography of the theater.


    He was afraid of strangers, so he ran into the house quickly, opened a corner of the curtain, and peeped quietly.


    "It''s you, who bullied my maid?" Cheng Ren was not afraid of heights, and stood in mid-air, looking down at the female monk who walked out of the courtyard.


    The female cultivator was numb on the spot, and hurriedly turned her head to look for Chen Shen. The other party seemed to be very reasonable.


    But this time, someone is gone, and no one can understand her mood at the moment.


    It''s annoying right now.


    "Did I tell you?" The female cultivator walked towards Wang Xia without looking at Cheng Ren:


    "If you dare to provoke again, I will kill you."


    "Did you not take it to heart, didn''t take my words seriously, think that you are a true servant girl, you can do whatever you want, and you have the confidence to provoke me again?"


    "Bitch, Mr. Cheng Ren is a true biography, how dare you not kneel and salute when you see him?" Wang Xia didn''t take it seriously, and yelled angrily with confidence.


    boom!


    The female cultivator''s eyes turned cold, and she shot directly at Wang Xia.


    "How courageous!" Cheng Ren was furious, he was here to pretend to be aggressive, and the other party ignored him, but he dared to strike in front of him.


    In her eyes, is there any true biography of him?


    The nun turned her back to Cheng Ren and quickly rushed towards Wang Xia.


    And Cheng Ren also made a move, and pped the female cultivator with a palm, but at this moment, the other party turned around suddenly, and the sharp eyes made him, the true master, shiver instantly.


    This person


    Cheng Ren was intimidated by a look, and he didn''t dare to continue to do it. However, at this moment, Wang Xia was photographed into a blood mist.


    "Good guy! He talked about kindness, and said I was cruel, but he didn''t hesitate at all when he did it himself, and there was no bones left."


    Chen Shenined wildly in the house.


    The third change ister, change first and then change

 Chapter 47: not like ordinary people

    Chapter 47 Not like ordinary people


    "Who is this person?" The true biography of eating melons expressed doubts.


    The scene just now surprised them very much. Cheng Ren was frightened by the other party''s look, obviously he was not an unknown person.


    But they have not found a disciple who matches the appearance and strength of this female cultivator among the disciples above the true biography of the inner sect.


    "Who is your Excellency? Is it too ruthless to kill without strict distinction?"


    Cheng Ren was not intimidated. Although he lost to the opponent, he had a background.


    Even if he was shocked by the opponent''s strength, he seemed extremely calm.


    "Oh? Really?" The female cultivator was also very indifferent, as if she wasn''t the one who did it just now.


    She walked towards Cheng Ren slowly, causing the other person to frown slightly.


    "Ruthless, right?" The nun pped Cheng Ren''s face.


    The opponent didn''t react in a hurry at all, and was blown to the ground.


    "You dare to insult me?" Cheng Ren was stunned, his blood spurted, and his anger surged up instantly.


    He got up and stared at the female cultivator.


    However.


    "True biography, right?" The female cultivator was so powerful that she pped Cheng Ren again, knocking Cheng Ren''s two teeth off.


    The other party''s blood pressure rose all of a sudden, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    The difference in strength is too great.


    As he retreated, but he was a true biography, he threatened to speak harshly:


    "My master is Jindan Zhenjun, how dare you insult me ??like this?"


    "Golden pill, right?"


    The one who greeted Cheng Ren was the nun who jumped up and patted her head down.


    Pfft!


    Cheng Ren vomited blood, his face was painful, and he fell and ate shit.


    He got up with difficulty, and stared at the female cultivator with resentment in his eyes.


    "You just cultivated more than me for decades. If we are the same age and the same situation, you are not as good as me!"


    "It''s not as good as you!" The female cultivator showed the same cultivation level as Cheng Ren, but instantly pped him on the face again.


    Now Cheng Ren lost his temper, and could only use force to overwhelm others: "My master is True Lord Baihu, he is extremely protective..."


    "True Lord White Tiger, right?" However, the female cultivator once again strongly proved that background identities are all invalid in front of her.


    "Leave a line in life, so we can meet each other in the future!"


    "Leave a line, right?" This time the female cultivator was ruthless and directly tore Cheng Ren''s arm off.


    "ah-!"


    Looking at the broken arm, Cheng Ren''s face instantly turned ferocious, and he howled in pain.


    The melon-eaters were shocked to see this scene.


    Although they are all true disciples of the inner sect, they are used to seeing life and death, but a true disciple who was taught by a true emperor was tortured like this, but he felt the same, and his back felt cold.


    The female cultivator walked up to him, looked at Cheng Ren who had stopped moring, and said:


    "If you didn''t talk nonsense, it wouldn''t be like this."


    Hearing this, Cheng Ren gritted his teeth, but didn''t dare to say a word.


    In the sky, a few true biography couldn''t stand it anymore, they were friends after all.


    "Senior Sister!" Theynded on the ground and greeted the nun.


    The female cultivator nced at it in surprise, but these true biography felt like a thorn in her back, and her voice trembled a little:


    "Cheng Ren has already been taught by you, can you let us take him away, if not treated in time, he may lose too much blood."


    There is still a word left, and if it ister, the arm will not be able to connect, and it will be a one-armed true biography.


    "Get out!" The female cultivator spit out a word lightly, and several true disciples hurriedly supported Cheng Ren and walked towards the overpass.


    A true biography also wanted to pick up the broken arm.


    boom!


    The female cultivator shed a sword energy, and the broken arm directly turned into blood.


    The true biography was startled, and looked at him in disbelief.


    This is too cruel.


    "The master of an arrogant and domineering maid is definitely not a good person. Someone is right. You really have to teach a lesson that you will never forget before you know how to restrain yourself."


    The female nun spoke lightly.


    You are ruthless! The true disciple had a broken heart, and could only leave in despair.


    Chen Shen walked out of the house after the melon-eaters and the victims had left, and the female cultivator returned to the house.


    "This neighbor is a bit strong." He admired inwardly.


    Just now the other party''s attack revealed that the cultivation was only foundation building, but it gave him the feeling that it was much more powerful than the general foundation building Dzogchen.


    "Take care of yourself, stay silent, and see everything in the world." Chen Shen said to himself.


    He was lying on the old man''s chair, with **** tea on the small table next to him, and the sunshade covered half of the sunlight, leaving the rest on hisp.


    There is no goblet, no milk tea and orange juice, no beach pool, but it has a special vor.


    Going out and turning right is the flow of people, the bustling sect life.


    Turning left is the cemetery, the final destination.


    He lives between the two, seeing the turmoil and reunion on the right, and the sorrow and separation in the world on the left.


    "Wonderful!" Chen Shen Meimei took a sip of **** tea and eximed.


    "Ginger tea is bitter, how can it be delicious?"


    An untimely voice broke his state of mind.


    Chen Shen hurriedly turned his head and saw the nun standing beside the small flower wall.


    "Senior Sister." He bowed.


    "I think you''re right."


    Chen Shen was about to speak, but the other party stroked his chin, thinking:


    "The young one came to the old one. The matter is still unresolved. I should go to the residence of the misceneous-haired tiger."


    Hum!


    With a soft groan, a long white sword flew from the courtyard behind her, and she held it in her hand.


    The sword is two feet and one inch long, and the de is as thin as a cicada''s wing, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "The natal magic weapon that surpasses the spiritual weapon!" Chen Shen was surprised in his heart.


    Natural magic weapons can grow and need to be watered with heart and soul, far stronger than ordinary magic weapons.


    The female cultivator held the Divine Weapon of Destiny, turned into a three-color rainbow and flew towards the sky.


    "There is a good show to watch!" Chen Shen sat up quickly, his huge spiritual consciousness spread out, and followed the female cultivator.


    "Damn it!" As soon as the female cultivator entered the territory of the True Monarch, she heard a monstrous roar, and the True Monarch''s aura was overwhelming.


    Don''t think too much, Cheng Ren filed aint, I don''t know what to add, but the real king was furious anyway.


    "If you dare to insult my disciple and break his arm, you will be punished!"


    "Yeah?"


    The female cultivator was so powerful that she charged in directly with a sword.


    "Zizi is rampant!


    Who are you?


    Fellow Daoist, have mercy! "


    Anger, doubt, and begging, this is a three-in-one!


    Afterwards, True Monarch Baihu was wounded by the mysterious monk Cangwu, and Cheng Ren broke another arm, and his flesh and blood could not be regenerated for ten years!


    True Monarch Melon Eater intervened, but True Monarch White Tiger kept his mouth shut and didn''t say much.


    When ites to conflicts with the true monarch, the sect will not take too much care, as long as it is not a deadly enemy, let them go.


    "One-sided crushing, that tiger at the first level of golden core is too useless." Chen Shen shook his head as he witnessed the whole process.


    Then he withdrew his consciousness and continued to immerse himself in his state of mind.


    ...


    After the beating, the female cultivator did not go back directly to Tianzhu Mountain, but took a long time before stepping into the courtyard, Chen Shen''s courtyard.


    "Chen Shen." The voice was melodious and clear, and Chen Shen, who was in a daze, wanted to y dead, but the next move of the other party woke him up directly.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Shen crossed his arms, feeling lingering fear.


    It''s okay, I almost got robbed again.


    The female nun withdrew her slightly embarrassed little hand and said, "I have seen the most well-maintained mortals, but they are not as delicate as yours, and even smoother than mine."


    "You don''t look like a mortal!" The nun showed a mysterious smile.


    Finished, please changeter, please follow up

 Chapter 48: Hands-on

    Chapter 48 Hands and feet


    First change and then change, the second change is around eleven o''clock


    "Chen Shen, a schr of the Cang Kingdom, joined the Cangwu Immortal Sect at the age of seventeen, and it has been more than five years since then."


    "I looked through the list of corpse collectors in the past ten years. Most of them were punished by disciples. There are no mortals, but they can''t live for more than two years."


    "As for you, you haven''t suffered any damage in the five years in Tianzhu Mountain, and yourplexion is extremely delicate. It doesn''t look like a mortal who collects corpses all year round."


    After the words fell, Chen Shen was full of doubts, as if he couldn''t understand the other party''s words.


    But his heart was beating like a drum, and his heart was beating non-stop.


    "A mortal who has been doing rough work, his hands are not like this."


    The nun grabbed Chen Shen''s hand, lifted it up to look at it, and smiled.


    "The younger brother is not doing farm work, he needs to be exposed to the sun and rain."


    Chen Shen didn''t dodge this time, he felt the warmth and softness from the other party''s slender fingers, and exined.


    "The hand that holds the shovel every day, can''t be so wless."


    The nun touched each other''s fingers and said seriously.


    "Senior sister, please respect yourself! I think you are taking advantage of me!"


    Chen Shen quickly drew out his little hand and said solemnly.


    The small face of the female cultivator flushed slightly, she didn''t know whether it was embarrassment or something, she snorted and said: "Your senior sister and I are so beautiful, how could I fall in love with you?"


    "Then please don''t touch me, senior sister!" Chen Shen looked at the other party''s slightly better-looking face, and did not refute.


    "Senior sister, I am not such a person, I just have doubts about you!"


    The female nun speaks more straightforwardly, without beating around the bush.


    "I have a magical spell that can cover up my cultivation. Even Yuanying Daxiu can''t see through your senior sister and my realm."


    As she spoke, she looked at Chen Shen, and the meaning was obvious.


    "So the senior sister suspects that I also have a simr spell, hiding my cultivation!"


    "Children can be taught." The nun nodded slightly and smiled.


    As she spoke, she stretched out her ws to Chen Shen again.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Chen Shen embraced himself with a vignt expression.


    "I suspect that you are extraordinary, you need to test it."


    As she spoke, the female cultivator stretched out a finger and tapped it between Chen Shen''s eyebrows.


    Thetter immediately felt a spiritual power wandering in his body.


    After a while, the nun let out a surprise:


    "No reason, did I really misunderstand?"


    She saw that Chen Shen''s dantian was chaotic, hazy, and unopened.


    It should be noted that no matter how a monk conceals his cultivation, he must be able to see the dantian when his spiritual consciousness prates into the body, but she did not find a trace of the opening of the dantian in Chen Shen''s body.


    The Great Dao Breath Containment Technique is so terrifying!


    "Let''s talk about it, senior sister, you misunderstood me, junior brother is not a fairy who flies into the sky and escapes from the earth." Chen Shen said helplessly.


    "If you don''t believe me, check again!" The nun seems to be very confident in her intuition, and has never made a mistake.


    Unfortunately, this time, she really made a mistake. After several inspections, nothing was found to be abnormal. In the end, she could only retract her finger in disappointment.


    "Tsk tsk, the skin is so good, who would have thought it was a mortal."


    The nun''s doubts about Chen Shen dissipated, and she said in amazement.


    "No, the young master is a monk!"


    Chen Shen did not dare to say this.


    "In that case...sorry, see youter!" The nun left in a hurry.


    It seems that this mistake made her very embarrassed.


    "This woman has something, she should be more cautious in the future."


    Chen Shen looked at the back of the other party leaving over the wall, and murmured.


    "Forgot to say!"


    Suddenly, a small head poked out from the flower wall opposite, it was a nun who had just left.


    "Your neighbor and senior sister, my surname is Mu, and my name is Mu Xiaojin!"


    "Okay, Lin Shujin."


    Chen Shen nodded, of course he replied in his heart.


    He is not a fool. When the other party checked him just now, Chen Shen''s spiritual consciousness sneaked into Mu Xiaojin''s body.


    There is no one else who became Jindan Zhenjun at a young age, except for the senior sister Cangwu and the goddess Lin Shujin.


    Since the other party likes to y games in life, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, then he will apany the other party in acting.


    The only doubt is that the other party''s good senior sister, the wife of the head teacher will not do it in the future, what is she doing in the burial mountain, and she seems to want to settle here.


    "That''s it, see youter!" Mu Xiaojin said.


    "Goodbye, Senior Sister Mu." Chen Shen bowed.


    More than ten days passed in a row.


    Sky Burial Mountain has returned to calm, and Chen Shen has not received any news that a new body collector ising.


    Mu Xiaojin still leaves early and returnste, sometimes even not returning for a few days.


    Coming back is to spend a day getting some flowers and nts or ying the piano, and then go out early and returnte again.


    Chen Shen didn''t know what the other party was up to, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    The key is not familiar.


    On this day, a small head popped up from the flower wall next door and asked:


    "What does Junior Brother Chen think the practice is for?"


    "Of course it''s for the 30 million beauties in the harem, my role model is the Emperor of Hundred Tribtions!"


    Chen Shen bowed lightly, and said earnestly: "In order to be an immortal and live forever, if the younger brother does not have spiritual roots, otherwise he will plunge into the world of immortals and enjoy a sense of freedom."


    "Longevity? Freedom? It''s all about fishing for moons in the water." Mu Xiaojin went back to the room feeling mncholy.


    Chen Shen was puzzled.


    ...


    Time passed quickly again.


    Another year has passed in the blink of an eye.


    In this year, Chen Shen polished his realm to thete stage of the first level of Jindan.


    The speed is much slower, but it can also be tolerated.


    It is a pity that the spiritual root has been at the middle level of perfection, and there has been no breakthrough for a long time.


    Three of his four seasons sword techniques areplete, only one short of being able to merge.


    This is also attributed to the Qingdi Longevity Jue. With the three practitioners, hisprehension and other aspects have improved.


    Except that the spiritual root is not as good as Mu Xiaojin, other aspects are not bad at all.


    Speaking of neighbors, the two chatted a few times, and each time Mu Xiaojin poked her head out of her flower wall to talk to Chen Shen.


    are topics that he can''t understand.


    Another time, Mu Xiaojin actually asked him to drink.


    "Senior sister is lonely and has no friends. I think the younger brother hits it off quite well. How about a few drinks?"


    Mu Xiaojin said while holding several bottles of aged flower wine.


    Hearing this, Chen Shen stepped back again and again, covering his body with his hands, with a vignt expression on his face: "Could it be that Senior Sister wants to get me drunk so that she can take advantage of me?"


    "�r(�s_�t)�q" Mu Xiaojin.


    "A mere mortal, why are you so narcissistic, Senior Sister, I have a lot of people chasing me, I really despise you!" Mu Xiaojin sneered.


    She really just wanted to find someone to drink, and they talked about life topics, mainly depression.


    After a few drinks, the neighbor was actually drunk and fell asleep on the table.


    Chen Shen looked at this neighbor with a very good figure and good bumps, and silently recited the mantra of clearing his heart: "We are self-reliant and self-reliant, and a beautiful face will only affect the speed at which I draw my sword."


    About the story that the goddess was drunk at my house that year, and I sent her home.


    Time is long, let''s go for another year.


    Chen Shen secretly raised his cultivation to the second level of Jindan.


    At the same time, this year, the peaceful Cangwu boiled again, because this year the sect epted a female disciple with a beautiful face, and formed a Taoistpanion with Zhu Ming, who had been in the sect for three years.


    Many people secretly thought it was a pity that the little junior sister who had just arrived was taken away like this.


    This incident is not too much of a sensation. The most important thing is that Zhu Ming has built the sixth floor, and his cultivation speed is frighteningly fast.

 Chapter 49: approachable

    Chapter 49 Approachable


    "The little schr has good strength." Mu Xiaojin looked at Chen Shen who was carrying the corpse, and said.


    Chen Shen remained silent, and carried the corpse to the depths of the Sky Burial Mountain.


    Mu Xiaojin didn''t go out for the past few days. At the beginning, she stayed in the courtyard to enjoy the flowers and y the piano.


    As a result, I became interested in the profession of corpse collector the next day, and began to watch him collect corpses.


    Goddess naturally wouldn''t do it herself, she wasn''t punished, and no one dared to punish her.


    Chen Shen felt that this person was not interested in collecting the corpse, but that he was fine now.


    He knows that the other party''s daily outings are not for activities in Cangwu, but out of the sect.


    Chen Shen dared to search the whole Cangwu at will, but he didn''t dare to find out his spiritual consciousness when he left the sect.


    He was afraid that a beggar walking out on the street at random might be supremely powerful.


    Some powerful people with terrible taste like this kind of thing, pretending to be a beggar or a grocery store owner.


    It sounds nice to call Weifu private visits to experience the world of mortals, but in the end it''s not just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, pretending to be forceful.


    Chen Shen was afraid of this.


    came to the cemetery.


    "Do you want senior sister to help you?" Mu Xiaojin asked again.


    Chen Shen continued digging, ignoring this boring neighbor.


    He suddenly felt that after getting along for a long time, this goddess is not a cold and indifferent monk, but very kind, friendly and approachable.


    Her attitude is approachable, she speaks in an approachable tone, and behaves in an approachable manner.


    So, why are you so close!


    Chen Shen was shocked, the other party almost came to his face.


    "Senior sister, please respect yourself!" He hurriedly moved away from Mu Xiaojin, and said solemnly.


    "There''s a bug on your head!" Mu Xiaojin pointed to Chen Shen''s head with disgust on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, the senior sister is also afraid of bugs." Thetter sneered.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of this senior sister, Chen Shen grabbed the bug and put it in his mouth, tasting the taste while eating: "It''s very good, senior sister, do you want to try it?"


    "Get out!" Mu Xiaojin trembled, and with a sh of his figure, he returned to his courtyard.


    vomit ~!


    Chen Shen spat out a big mouthful, and then started to work expressionlessly.


    "Finally gone."


    Woman, it will only affect my digging speed!


    ��


    In the afternoon, after finishing his work, Chen Shen returned to the courtyard.


    Boom!


    Just about to have a sip of tea, a deafening bell sounded from afar.


    "Is there going to be a war?" Chen Shen raised his head quickly, his gaze revealing everything.


    "You seem to like fighting very much, or, do you like the job of corpse collector?"


    At some point, Mu Xiaojin''s little heady on the flower wall.


    "Senior Sister!" Chen Shen bowed.


    "That''s the congrattory bell for the first person in the Zhenchuan Dabi." Mu Xiaojin raised his head and looked far away.


    "By the way, have you rinsed your mouth? You don''t feel sick after eating that."


    Women seem to change the subject easily.


    "..." Chen Shen.


    Just kidding, he used Yushui Jue to wash 180 times.


    "It''s a delicacy in the world. I hope it will stay in my mouth for a day." Chen Shen seemed to show wonderful eyes again.


    "Huh~" Mu Xiaojin sneered.


    "Senior Sister, why didn''t I hear the bell before the true biographypetition?"


    Women can easily change the subject and be diverted.


    "The scorer, the genius named Zhu Ming must be the first this time. He probably won the championship by defeating Foundation Establishment Dzogchen. The sect rings the bell specially to celebrate."


    "I think back then... Anyway, you just need to remember that this kind of happy bell is only ringing for special people. Of course, it has nothing to do with you as a mortal."


    "I see." Chen Shen understood.


    The only ones who have privileges are the Ye family and the top geniuses.


    It is estimated that when the person in front of me won the first ce, he would also ring the bell to express his congrattions.


    "It''s nothing more than being number one in the small sect, but it''s nothing." Mu Xiaojin looked at the sky, showing nostalgia.


    "Oh~ It seems that senior sister has been to a more splendid world."


    Chen Shen saw the other person''s eyes and asked with a smile.


    The other party nced at him and said seriously:


    "Of course, the world is too big to imagine. In your eyes, the ten kingdoms of Cangwu are very big, but in fact they are only a small area. The geniuses in some ces, at your age, have achieved Nascent Soul Transformation God."


    "Hmph!" Chen Shen snorted coldly: "If I have spiritual roots in my body, I must be a dragon and phoenix among people. At this age, I should be the ancestor of crossing the catastrophe!"


    What greeted him was of course the goddess''s big eyes: "Schrs misleading the country are not empty talk, they only talk on paper and brag!"


    Chen Shen blinked, yes, yes, I am bragging.


    Back to the topic.


    "Speaking of the vastness of the world, let''s not talk about the distance, let''s talk about the fate of the Hundred Kingdoms, which will open in three months. When the timees, geniuses willpete for the front, and gods will talk about Taoism. It will be another grand event."


    "Looking at the meaning of the senior sister, it seems that you have also participated?"


    "Of course!" Mu Xiaojin said proudly.


    Immediately afterwards, his face darkened again.


    Chen Shen could tell that this person who had participated in the Fate of the Hundred Kingdoms was probably not very outstanding in it.


    At the same time, through what Mu Xiaojin said, he had a general idea of ??the general strength of the Land of Hundred Kingdoms.


    Lin Shujin is the number one genius in Cangwu, but not enough in Baiguo. From this point, it can be seen that there are countless stronger and more terrifying wizards out there.


    Talent determines the upper limit. Chen Shen estimates that the strongest in a hundred countries may also be stronger.


    "Don''t get involved in the disputes in the fairy world. If you get out of Cangwu in the future, you have to be more careful, at least you can start with Nascent Soul."


    Chen Shen warned himself.


    "Senior sister thinks, which one is stronger, Senior Brother Zhu, or the one from the Demon Sect?" He changed the subject.


    Mu Xiaojin raised her head and smiled: "I didn''t expect my junior to care about things in the world of cultivating immortals."


    "Although I am a mortal, but I live in a fairy gate, I must know a thing or two. I am just a lonely corpse collector, so I must have some interest."


    Mu Xiaojin nodded, and said seriously: "The Heavenly Demon Sect True Inheritance Competition endedst month, and the one named Lin Xuan won the first ce."


    "One of these two has a superior spiritual root, and the other has an amazing understanding. Although Lin Xuan is on the fifth floor of the foundation building, his actualbat power is unknown, but they must have a battle before the opening of the immortal fate!"


    ��


    Two months before the opening of the Immortal Fate of the Hundred Kingdoms, Lin Xuan of the Heavenly Demon Sect went out to practice, preparing to go all the way to the Fairy Fate to attend the meeting.


    As soon as he came out of the mountain, he beheaded two foundation-establishing perfect demon cultivators, stunning the ten kingdoms.


    You know, he only built the fifth floor of the foundation!


    Cangwu was naturally unwilling to let others go, and after receiving the news, Zhu Ming also announced his birth.


    Of course, these two have guardians, and they are not guarded by a true king.


    The battle of the general trend, the battle of geniuses, the battle of the first person in Cangwu.


    The two of them refused to ept the other, and they fought all the way. One month before the opening of Xianyuan, the records of the two were evenly divided.


    Until the boundary of the Ten Kingdoms, each sent back news that two peerless geniuses met.


    The whole sect was boiling and discussing, and even some good people made bets at the opening.


    Chen Shen, as a minor cultivator of the outer sect, suppressed a Lingshi from Lin Xuan.


    It''s not that he doesn''t help others, it''s just that Lin Xuan has been using the true solution of swordsmanship.


    Although there is no real master-student, but also touched a little bit.


    This swordsmanship is not very strong, but it is also considered a trump card in building a foundation. Too strong a swordsmanship is difficult toprehend.


    That day, the two fought for 3,000 rounds, and when the final news came back to Cangwu, everyone was shocked.


    Because it was Lin Xuan who won!


    "Send several true monarchs to kill Lin Xuan."


    First peak, Ye Shuangman said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 50: Hundred Kingdoms Fairy Fate

    Chapter 50 The Fate of the Hundred Kingdoms


    For Ye Shuangman, Lin Xuan is just a thorn that has not been pulled out.


    Back then, the other party worshiped Cangwu with a broken spiritual root, even though his understanding was amazing, but he was just a small person who could be expelled from the sect by using some small tricks at will.


    Who would have thought that this Lin Xuan was lucky enough to join the Heavenly Demon Sect by some chance.


    And the speed of cultivation is not inferior to that of a middle-grade spiritual root monk, coupled with his amazingprehension, he has be the first person in history to beparable to a top-grade genius.


    The more amazing the other party is, the more ufortable Ye Shuangman will be.


    But now, the opponent has defeated his most valued apprentice!


    Doesn''t this mean that it was because of his poor vision back then, that he handed over the genius who should have be one of the Cangwu twin stars?


    "Young Suzerain, this matter must never be done." A real monarch objected.


    "Assassination of geniuses and other things can''t be done casually. The Tianmo sect and our sect are equal. If you do it, the other party will definitely go crazy."


    "If we can kill Lin Xuan, the other party can kill Zhu Ming and other true legends. This will cause chaos."


    "What''s more, Lin Xuan has great luck. If the assassination fails, he will definitely be hated by the other party. In the future, when the other party rises up, he will definitely retaliate."


    "Are you just letting the other party grow up? You have also seen that Zhu Ming was defeated by this person. The other party''s understanding is terrifying, and he is absolutely invincible in the same situation. If he bes a true king, who can subdue him in the future?"


    Ye Shuang said in a deep voice, her face was not very good-looking.


    He discovered that whatever decision he made would be opposed.


    "Young Sect Master, don''t underestimate Zhu Ming. A moment''s strength does not mean a lifetime. The talent is there. Zhu Ming will definitely be a Nascent Soul in the future. Whether this person can be a real king is a question mark. The future is long, so don''t rush for a while. "


    Zhenjun Ye Long said.


    Although he has made troubles before, he is also from the Ye family and a master of the seventh level of Jindan, so he has always been in the core position, and his mistakes can be forgiven.


    Ye Shuangman nced at the other party, but did not speak. He still had suspicions about this n uncle who wanted to take his position.


    Meanwhile, the borders of the Ten Kingdoms.


    A young man was sitting cross-legged on the ground. His clothes were a little tattered, his hair was messy, and there was still blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "This kid has been sitting here for a day, won''t his Dao heart be broken?" A voice suddenly sounded in the clouds where no one noticed.


    "This matter has hit him a bit hard, but the young man is passionate and hits the waves, but there will always be a day of failure. I think it is a good thing to lose to Lin Xuan this time." Another voice came from the clouds .


    These two are the guardians of Zhu Ming below, who have been true kings for many years.


    While chatting, a terrifying wave came from below.


    "Eh~ the aura is in disarray, could it be that Zhu Ming has lost his temper?" Zhenjun noticed this scene and gasped in surprise.


    He pondered for a moment, and was about to show up, but was stopped by another True Monarch.


    "Just watch."


    Zhenjun was surprised, and then, Zhu Ming''s body changed, as if he was covered with golden light, and the surrounding aura formed a huge vortex.


    The young man opened his eyes, emitting a terrifying light.


    "Break and then stand up, this guy is a great talent!" The Zhenjun who was about to make a move said in surprise.


    "I think it will take a few more months to break through to the seventh floor of the foundation building, half the time less than expected!" Another true monarchughed.


    When the news of Zhu Ming''s defeat and his establishment was transmitted back to the Zongmen, Ye Shuangman''s murderous intention towards Lin Xuan faded away, and he said with a smile:


    "I, Zhu Ming, have the talent to transform into gods!"


    "Congrattions." Many true monarchs are also in a good mood.


    Waves ahead push back waves, the future belongs to young people, and belongs to Zhu Ming.


    "It''s a good thing to break through this time, and I only hope he can do the same in Baiguo Xianyuan." Zhenjun Ye Long said.


    "I''m not a fool. I don''t know how many geniuses and geniuses there are in the Hundred Kingdoms? No one is prepared?"


    Mo Yu stared at Zhenjun Ye Long coldly, and said with a sneer.


    "Since Zhu Ming is chosen to participate in the Fate of the Hundred Kingdoms, what we should pay attention to is whether he will be favored by those transcendent forces, and whether Zhu Ming will leave. After all, he has a high-grade spiritual root."


    he said again.


    Cangwu was like an emperor in the Ten Kingdoms, but he went to a wider world and can only be regarded as a small sect in a small ce.


    It is not ruled out that Zhu Ming will abandon Cangwu and join a more powerful sect.


    "His family is here, and his rtives are all in Cangwu, how could he betray?" Ye Shuangman shook his head, but he was a little unconfident in his heart.


    ...


    Sky Burial Mountain.


    "Brother Chen, how does sister look like?"


    Chen Shen looked over and saw Mu Xiaojin dressed in white clothes, Sheng Xue, with a white long sword on his back, his long hair tied into a ponytail with a red string, and two strands of ck hair hanging naturally from his temples.


    Quite a heroine style.


    "Sister, are you going to mess around?"


    "Poor mouth, I am going to participate in the Fate of the Hundred Kingdoms."


    "Isn''t that a stage for young people, is it suitable for senior sisters to go?" Chen Shen frowned.


    "I''m going to watch the game to see how many heroes will be produced this year. You know, the opening of the Hundred Kingdoms Fairnd every ten years is a grand event, so how can you miss it?"


    Mu Xiaojin rolled his eyes at the other party.


    There is still something to say, she can also participate in thepetition, there is a youth group, and anyone before the age of 30 can participate.


    But I was hitst time, so I didn��t want to participate, and I was paid for nothing if I went.


    One monthter, the Immortal Fate of Hundred Nations officially opened, attracting countless geniuses and heroes, and many world-renowned peerless powerhouses also came to watch the game.


    In such a grand event, young geniuses can increase their knowledge, decent geniuses can find a good next home, and top-notch geniuses can be epted as apprentices by peerless powerhouses and reach the sky in one step.


    Zhu Ming and Lin Xuan are not bad among them.


    In half a month, the two of Zhu Ming entered one thousand of the ten thousand talents in the youth group. When the news came back to Cangwu, there was joy and excitement.


    "This is Cangwu''s future, he should be a senior brother."


    "Ye Shuangman tried his best to keep this son despite all the opinions. Looking at it now, it is a very correct move."


    "This child is good, the Nascent Soul can be expected, and the transformation of God is expected!"


    Zhenjun establishes the foundation andmunicates with each other, and he is very optimistic about Zhu Ming.


    "It''s a bet, it''s a bet, I wish the brother enters the top 500, and you will lose ten.


    If you enter the top 400, you will lose 20 per one.


    If you enter the top 200, you will lose 50 per person.


    Enter the top 100, 100 for every one!


    ��


    This is a carnival of inner and outer disciples. Compared with discussing how great this genius is, it is better to gamble.


    "If Zhu Ming enters the Yuanying in the future, how will the Ye family deal with it?" Some people are looking forward to it.


    Fate of Immortals started for a month, and two Lights of Ten Kingdoms entered the top 500.


    Compared to the joy of Zhenjun''s high-level executives, the opening of the inner and outer doors was even bigger. An elder Zhenjun secretly ced a bet, pressing Zhu Ming to enter the top two hundred, with a total of 100,000 spirit stones.


    "Brother, can you bet less, I can''t afford it." The disciple who opened the market stopped the disguised Zhenjun, and said bitterly.


    "It''s okay, I mainly like to join in the fun. If I win, just give me all the bets." Zhenjun waved his hand, it doesn''t matter.


    Just when everyone''s expectations were getting bigger, half a monthter, Zhu Ming stopped at 358th ce, regrettably eliminated.


    On the contrary, Lin Xuan continued to hit the rankings.


    Zhenjun, who made the bet, turned green when he heard the news. One hundred thousand spirit stones is his one-year sry!


    A few dayster, a piece of good news and a piece of bad news came back to Zongmen.


    "Lin Xuan apprentice?"


    "Zhu Ming was intercepted?"


    PS: First change and then change, there is no manuscript saved, it is all hot, the second change ister. By the way, the first round of rmendations will be held at 0:00 on Sundays. Follow-up reading is very important. I hope everyone can follow-up and reward a few rmendation tickets to celebrate.

 Chapter 51: Top Grade Lingen

    Chapter 51 Top Grade Spiritual Root


    boom!


    Ye Shuangman pped the chair beside him to pieces, his face was livid:


    "How dare they?"


    "There is no way, who made Lin Xuan look at the wolf, and apprenticed."


    A True Monarch said.


    The Zhenjun who escorted Zhu Ming sent back the news that Lin Xuan has be an apprentice.


    A sword-wielding Venerable Nascent Soul fell in love with Lin Xuan''s talent in kendo, and before he finished the juniorpetition, he went off in person and epted him as a disciple on the spot.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect couldn''t afford to offend that Nascent Soul, so he could only watch Lin Xuan being epted as a disciple.


    But in this way, their Heavenly Demon Sect will suffer a great loss.


    The genius who spent several years cultivating with all his heart made wedding dresses for others.


    Then within a few days, Zhu Ming was intercepted and killed by Zhenjun.


    No need to think about it, except for the Tianmo Sect, there is no other force that has any grudges against Cangwu.


    "What does Lin Xuan''s apprenticeship have to do with my apprentice?" Ye Shuangman gritted his teeth, murderous.


    "Young Sect Master has to take a long-term view. Lin Xuan is a man with extraordinary talent. It is not impossible for Yuanying, but now that he is gone, they have no hope."


    "But I, Cangwu, are different. There was Lin Shujin, a top-rank genius, who was a Nascent Soul, and I added Zhu Ming, who was almost a dual Nascent Soul."


    "It turns out that the Heavenly Demon Sect has Lin Xuan, and he is not afraid. Now that the genius is gone, naturally he has to think about the future, and he doesn''t want to see the dual Nascent Soul of my sect."


    Lin Shujin became famous very early, and also became a real king, so it is very difficult to kill. The goal of Tianmozong is on Zhu Ming.


    It can also be said that Tian Mozong was very angry with Lin Xuan and went to extremes for a while.


    "Lin Shujin?" Ye Shuangmanughed miserably: "They Tianmo Sect didn''t find out the fact that she was about to die?"


    "Sovereign Young Master, be careful, this time Zhu Ming was safe and sound in the interception, thanks to Lin Zhenjun''s presence, otherwise we would not be able to keep this genius."


    There is a true king who is dissatisfied with the Tao.


    Back then, at any rate, she had engaged in marriage, but Lin Shujin had an ident, and it was almost time for you to withdraw the marriage. Now the other party still considers the sect and protects the genius.


    To say this casually, as an heir to a family, is too disrespectful.


    If you want to change to other dying people, how can you do this.


    "Since his Heavenly Demon Sect dares to tear his face, don''t me us for being merciful. True Lord Ye Long, you take five True Lords to the sea of ??clouds and kill all the disciples of the Heavenly Demon over there. You must be fast and ruthless. Messages will be notified to cooperate.��


    Ye Shuangman didn''t say much about Lin Shujin, but gave orders instead.


    "Very good!" Master Ye Long said with a smile.


    He has not yet established a prestige at the seventh level of the Golden Core. It was the first time he wanted to create a counter-prestige, but he killed an old **** with a sword on the way.


    Now it happens to be turned upside down in the sea of ??clouds.


    "Elder Mo, you take the three True Monarchs to the Immortal Fate to meet Zhu Ming."


    Ye Shuangman looked at Mo Yudao again, who nodded.


    "Uncle Teng, take 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones and go to Shangzong, and ask them not to interfere in the affairs of the Ten Kingdoms, and if thingse to pass, the original agreement will remain unchanged, and I, Cangwu, am willing to pay tribute every year!"


    "Young Master, what do you mean?" Uncle Teng was puzzled.


    Ye Shuang was full of ambitions, and said with a sneer: "Since the demon is tearing his face, let''s do it and let the mes of war ignite."


    "I want the ten kingdoms to have only one sky!"


    ��


    In the sky above the sea of ??clouds, the aura of golden core suddenly permeated, and a huge coercion enveloped the entire camp of Cangwuzong.


    "Not good! Enemy attack!"


    The disciples of Cangwu Sect were terrified when they saw the monstrous aura of the true emperor.


    They have all received the news that they will be exterminated tonight.


    But I didn''t expect the demon to strike first.


    "The other party is not a fool, his face is torn, and he knows what the ending will be." Master Cangwu whispered.


    "Immediately send someone to pass the news back, Zhenjun Ye Long is already on the way, and blood is destined to flow like a river tonight!" said another Zhenjun.


    After speaking, the two True Monarchs met and fought together.


    "How dare you!"


    A thunder-like sound resounded, Zhenjun Ye Long killed him, and with his own power, brought back the situation of Cangwu''s retreat.


    "Is it because you have the seventhyer of the golden core?" Another true emperor of the Tianmo sect came to kill him.


    The aura is almost the same as that of Zhenjun Ye Long, and he is also in the seventh level of Jindan.


    "Whoever escapes tonight will be the grandson, until death!" Ye Long stared at the true gentleman of the same realm, and killed him.


    Boom!


    Just as Cangwu Heavenly Demon was fighting in full swing, a terrifying sword light suddenly shone in the sky, and the sword intent criss-crossed all directions.


    "Is that the elder holding the sword? The elder holding the sword is here?" A disciple raised his head and let out a cry of surprise.


    "Elder holding the sword!" The countless disciples of Cangwu shouted with joy.


    After the sword-wielding elder went to the Tianmo sect alone, he has been Cangwu''s **** in the past few years.


    Don''t say that the disciples who practice Qi and build a foundation are surprised, even the eyes of all the true kings are full of joy.


    A beam of sword light pierced through the heaven and earth, beheading a Heavenly Demon Lord on the spot as soon as it appeared.


    The blood of Jindan fell like rain.


    "Bai Jingping, don''t be presumptuous!" At this moment, two figures blocked the sky and suddenly appeared on the battlefield.


    "Sovereign, Great Elder!" Tianmo Zhenjun was also surprised, these two are both Jindan eighth-level cultivation bases!


    ...


    The night Zhu Ming was intercepted.


    The sea of ??clouds flowed like rivers of blood, Cangwu killed a true emperor, 300 Qi training disciples were killed and injured, and 20 people were killed in the foundation building.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect suffered heavy losses. The sword-wielding elder fought one against two, and he was able to shoot with empty hands. Together with Zhenjun Ye Long, he killed the opponent Jindan Seventh-level Zhenjun, and a total of three Zhenjuns fell.


    Afterwards, the demons fled, and the sea of ??cloudspletely belonged to Cangwuzong.


    "Good! Very good!" Ye Shuangman couldn''t hide his smile after hearing the news.


    He has no fear of the elder holding the sword, but instead respects the **** of the Cangwu Sect!


    Sky Burial Mountain.


    Chen Shen clenched the shovel tightly, with a little excitement in his eyes.


    The familiar scene of eating dumplings reappeared, and the corpses of more than 200 disciples who died in battle fell beside the overpass.


    "Young Sect Master ordered that these disciples have meritorious service in battle, and they will be buried with true rites."


    Sun Guanshi sent fifteen disciples to help with the burial.


    Chen Shen has no rtionship, so naturally he can no longer be aszy as before.


    But it doesn''t matter if you are not physically fit, the main reason is that you like to collect corpses for burial.


    Four dayster.


    The burial was sessful! Obtain part of the spiritual root, and the spiritual root breaks through to the top grade!


    Boom!


    Something seems to beplete in the body.


    Chen Shen seems to have opened the door to a new world, and his perspective on things has changed.


    His mind is more open, and his affinity for spiritual energy has increased several times.


    "Every pore of the body is like a portal, and the spiritual root is the central hub that controls these portals. The better the quality of the spiritual root, therger the portal will open, and the faster the spiritual energy will be absorbed."


    Chen Shen murmured excitedly, gaining a deeper understanding of breathing spiritual energy.


    Originally, he estimated that it would take more than ten or twenty years to break through to the perfection of the Golden Core, but now at least half the time has been shortened.


    And from now on, Chen Shen''s talent is no worse than Mu Xiaojin''s, and with the Qing Emperor''s longevity form at his side, he is even stronger in terms of speed of practice.


    "Chen Shen, what are you doing in a daze, why don''t youe over to work soon?"


    Without Lu Changqing''s support, these disciples who came to help would naturally not give him face.


    "Here wee." Chen Shen restrained everything and responded.


    Change first and then change, please follow up

 Chapter 52: incense for you

    Chapter 52 Incense for you


    It took another two days for Chen Shen and his disciples to finish disposing of the corpse.


    And these two days, Cangwu has not been idle at all, and is discussing the crusade against the Demon Sect.


    The victory that night gave all the True Monarchs the courage to break the boat, and decided to make a big one.


    Of course, the main thing is the strength of the elder holding the sword.


    What''s more, the two sides are tearing their skins apart and will never stop dying. If there is no victory or defeat, there will always be no peace.


    "Everyone, there are many industries in the sea of ??clouds, so we can''t let them go to waste for a while. Why don''t we send a few true kings to guard and receive the property, while the rest of the true kings hide in the dark, and they wille to attack with jealousy, so we can wait on the sidelines."


    In the meeting hall, Ye Shuangman expressed his opinion.


    Finally, no one refuted his decision this time, but they all actively spoke out.


    "No, since we choose to destroy the Heavenly Demon, it''s best to be in a hurry, lest the opponent slow down and lose one high-endbat power, and the opponent has already weakened. We can kill it directly."


    "I think it''s better to call Elder Mo Yu and the others back. They must be fully equipped to avoid idents."


    "Zhu Ming entered the top 500, and he has a chance. If you call Elder Mo Yu back, no one will defend him. We can''t ignore future geniuses for the sake of immediate interests."


    "Actually, these are not the key points. The main thing is whether the elder holding the sword is willing to make another move. If there is someone whoes out of the mountain, everything will not be a problem."


    "..."


    One dayter, the Zhenjun finished the discussion and asked Mo Yu to guard Zhu Ming alone, while the rest of the Zhenjun rushed back to support.


    And the elder holding the sword is also willing to make a move.


    Now that the arrow is on the string, even if the boss doesn''t want to, he has to make a move.


    After all, all the true kings agree to destroy the demons, and he has to follow everyone''s opinions.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for the real king who came back from the fairynd!


    ��


    Sky Burial Mountain.


    Chen Shen hid in the underground pce to practice swords. When Mu Xiaojin was around, he didn''t dare to practice swordsmanship. Now that the other party has not returned, he just took this opportunity to practice the Four Seasons swordsmanship for a few days.


    Not to mention, after the spiritual root entered the top grade, theprehension has also increased a bit, the four seasons of swordsmanship have beenpleted, and it has entered the fusion stage.


    "If the expectations are correct, this should be the sword technique bestowed by the fairy that the patriarch of the Ye family met. It can be called the invincible sword technique under the fairy technique!"


    Chen Shen whispered.


    He can be regarded as a master in kendo, but unfortunately he still feels the mystery and depth of the Four Seasons swordsmanship, and it is difficult to understand.


    The consummation of the four articles is really just the beginning, and integration is the real challenge.


    Based on Chen Shen''s current state of kendo, it may take more than ten years to reach Xiaocheng, and at least 50 years for Dacheng.


    The main reason is that no one in the Four Seasons swordsmanship has gone further than him, and it is no longer possible to gain experience from the predecessors.


    Unless the immortal who has been sitting for five hundred years is found out and whipped.


    Of course, this is not realistic, the system will not recognize Kabage''s way.


    "The fusion of the two swordsmanship is one-tenth, but it feels stronger than either perfect swordsmanship. Let''s try the power of this fusion swordsmanship first."


    Chen Shen felt the gains in kendo and wanted to try his power.


    Hum!


    At this moment, his consciousness that had been floating near the gate of Cangwu fluctuated.


    A touch of the divine rainbow flying at extreme speed gradually became clear.


    Soon, a figure in white appeared in his eyes.


    What puzzled Chen Shen was that Mu Xiaojin''s eyes were a little dim, not as energetic as when he left, and his face was pale.


    "Injured?" Chen Shen hurried out of the underground pce.


    It was a sunny day, and not long after, the sound of snoring came from his courtyard.


    "It''sing!" He squinted his eyes and felt a breeze passing by.


    Then nothing happened.


    "It has nothing to do with me, don''t vent your anger on me when you get beaten up." Chen Shen said silently.


    "Junior Brother Chen..."


    At this moment, he heard a faint cry.


    Sweeping over with spiritual sense, Mu Xiaojin''s white clothes were bleeding, and the blood was still dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    Shey on the ground, extremely weak.


    "I can''t hear it, I can''t hear it, I''m a mortal." Chen Shen shook his head.


    "Junior Brother Chen..."


    His voice was louder, but he still pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    If he has nothing to rely on, he can be rescued if he can, but now he still needs Cangwu''s care and care, and he cannot do whatever he wants.


    Exposure can only go far away.


    "I am not a sage, nor a good person, I just want to survive and live forever.


    Sister Mu, if I have a chance, I will offer you a stick of incense in front of your grave every year. "


    Chen Shen has firm beliefs, is pure-hearted and ascetic, and ignores them.


    "Junior Brother Chen..."


    His voice was a little louder, he wanted to leave, but after all, he stillcked faith.


    "Junior brother!"


    Chen Shen couldn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb this time, because the voice was very close.


    The main reason is that the opponent''s long sword fell into his arms, almost cutting off the future.


    Next time if you don''t pretend to be asleep, this woman won''t look at her and throw her away!


    He woke up in a daze, and was startled when he saw the long sword dripping blood in his arms. After looking around, he saw Mu Xiaojin.


    The other party didn''t poke his head out this time. He had exhausted all his strength in waking him up just now.


    A small blood-stained hand was exposed on the flower wall, which was being supported by the other party.


    "Who is this show for?" Chen Shenined to himself.


    "Senior Sister!" A panicked voice shouted from his mouth.


    Immediately climbed over the wall and entered Mu Xiaojin''s yard.


    "Senior sister, what happened?" Chen Shen asked in surprise and concern.


    He quickly helped the other party up and let the other party lean against his arms.


    Only then did he realize that there was a shocking sword wound on the opponent''s back.


    "What?" Chen Shen didn''t seem to hear it, and moved his ears closer.


    "There." Mu Xiaojin''s eyes could hardly be opened, her lips were dry and peeling, and she pointed to the front of the room with her fingers with difficulty.


    Chen Shen wanted to put one hand on his shoulder to support him, but the other party really had no strength, so he had to hug him.


    He carried Mu Xiaojin to the front of the house, and found that he had no strength to open the door.


    "Have the strength to cut my future, but not the strength to open the door?" Chen Shen said in his heart.


    Bang Dang.


    Mu Xiaojin will fix it next time, Chen Shen retracted his foot.


    The former guides him up to the second floor and into the boudoir.


    "So the medicine is in the room." Chen Shen was relieved.


    There were five bottles of medicine on the table, one of which had Mu Huan Dan written on it, and the rest had no names written on it.


    He hurried forward, opened all the pills, and then looked down at Mu Xiaojin in his arms.


    The opponent was seriously injured and bled a lot.


    But Chen Shen felt that the most serious thing should be the icy air in her body, which was indelible and ravaged in the opponent''s body all the time.


    "..." Mu Xiaojin opened her mouth, as if signaling Chen Shen to give her medicine.


    It''s a pity that I can''t speak at all this time.


    Chen Shen picked up Muhuandan, poured out one and put it in her mouth.


    The miraculous effect of life and death, human flesh and white bones takes effect instantly.


    Mu Xiaojin''s energy has improved significantly, the wound on his back has recovered to the naked eye, and the withered blood in his body has be much stronger.


    Her eyes that seemed to be half-opened blinked, as if to say, well done.


    But what Chen Shen did next made her big eyes that were difficult to open instantly widen.


    The former poured out one of the other pills and poured them into her mouth.


    "Brother, there is a bottle of poison in it!" Mu Xiaojin burst into tears, pitifully.


    Change first and then change,

 Chapter 53: Omen destroyed

    Chapter 53 Destruction of the Heavenly Demon


    "On the way back, I met my old enemy and snatched away my treasure sachet."


    Two dayster, Mu Xiaojin briefly exined the story to Chen Shen.


    "Senior sister, you lost to that enemy?"


    "The other party''s family background is stronger than mine, so of course my senior sister can''t beat me. It''s unlucky to say that she only had a little conflict with that old enemy back then, but she always missed me."


    A look of helplessness shed across Mu Xiaojin''s face.


    In Cangwu, everyone honored her as the number one genius, with terrifying and powerful strength.


    But in the outside world, she looks extremely ordinary, and enemies who make enemies at will can crush her to death.


    "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank my junior brother for saving my life."


    After two days of recovery, Mu Xiaojin was mostly healed, but her face was still a little pale, and her body exuded a chill.


    "Efforts that can be done with a little effort are nothing to worry about." Chen Shen waved his hand.


    Another two days passed, and the night was sultry.


    Chen Shen raised his head and saw many flying boats appearing in the clouds.


    Sweeping over with the divine sense, I saw a real monarch flying into the air, and the flying boat was full of disciples.


    Just like the previous attack on Yunhaizong, this time the young master Ye Shuangman was in charge personally.


    But the momentum was stronger thanst time, almost all the people came out, and there was a lot of voices.


    It was another familiar speech, and then the Cangwu army left aggressively.


    Hum!


    Zhou Tian''s great formation emerged, covering the entire Cangwu.


    "This guardian array is not bad, but it''s too careless. If one day the demon sects alsoe to kill, there are not many true emperors in charge, and it will be difficult to resist foreign enemies."


    Chen Shen inspected Zhou Tianzheng, frowning slightly.


    "At any rate, he is a member of the Cangwu Sect. It is not too much to do something practical for the sect."


    He discovered that there were many loopholes in the Protecting Sect formation, and with a sh of his figure, he decided to fill these loopholes.


    After collecting corpses for so many years, many disciples of Zhen Dao Peak have fallen. Relying on these experiences to check for omissions and make up for the gaps, he has be a great master in the realm of Zhen Dao.


    Some small bugs are still easy to fix.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Shen to make up for all the ws in Zhou Tian''s formation.


    "The eye of the formation is the key to breaking the formation." He stared at the eye of the formation and scratched his head.


    Half an hourter, Chen Shen returned to Tianzhu Mountain contentedly.


    "Why did Junior Brother go?"


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Mu Xiaojin setting up a table full of delicious dishes in his courtyard.


    "Senior Sister, this is?" Chen was ttered and said.


    "Junior brother saved my life, you must repay me no, I don''t think junior brother is a monk, so I think about what you mortals like.


    Gold and silver? The younger brother can''t use it.


    that power? It is not secr, and the juniors cannot have it.


    Beauty? Junior brother is still young.


    So I decided to make a delicious meal for my younger brother. "


    lll�V�ةV Chen Shen.


    After serving the table, Mu Xiaojin ate the dishes and said: "By the way, Junior Brother, you haven''t told me yet, what did you do?"


    "I sent a letter to my family."


    "Unexpectedly, the younger brother is still pregnant with his rtives. Do you want the older sister to take you back to your hometown?"


    "The beacon firests for three months, the family letter is worth ten thousand gold, and the Cangwu Heavenly Demon is fighting. The junior brother must report the safety of the family. There is no need to go back. I have been in the Tianzhu Mountain for the rest of my life. It is better to miss each other than to meet."


    Chen Shen shook his head slightly and refused.


    "Well..." Mu Xiaojin pondered for a moment, and said: "If Junior Brother wants to go home, I can give you freedom, but not now, and now I need Junior Brother as apanion."


    ��


    One monthter, the Heavenly Demon is destroyed!


    Different from the destruction of the sea of ??clouds, the Heavenly Demon Sect has a profound background and powerful strength.


    Although the high-endbat power fellst time, it still has the power to fight.


    Even if Cangwu Sect were to go all out, they would not be able to win for a while.


    Thanks to the **** of Cangwu, the elder holding the sword.


    This true swordsman fought in all directions on the battlefield, fighting with the head teacher of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Great Elder for three days and three nights before beheading one of them.


    With the fall of the eighthyer of the golden core, the demise of the Tianmo sect is doomed.


    Even if the other party has the elder Taishang who is sitting on a dead end and makes a move in danger, he is still no match for the elder holding the sword.


    It took a month to break through the Heavenly Demon Sect''s mountain gate, which was stubbornly resisting.


    Although the ant nest is small, it has copsed for thousands of miles. Since the fall of the seventh-level true king of the Golden Core of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the true king has fled, and this ending is doomed.


    ��


    A few days after the Heavenly Demon Sect was destroyed, some disciples of the True Monarch were left to take over, and the rest of the Cangwu army returned to Cangwu.


    There was an episode when I came back.


    When the ship returned to Cangwu, several true monarchs couldn''t wait to go back to the sect first, so they entered the mountain gate from the weak point of the opened Zhoutian formation.


    Because he is True Monarch Cangwu, he is also familiar with the Great Formation of Protecting the Sect, so he usually does this a lot.


    "Which **** at Zhendao Peak, how did you shift the formation?"


    Several True Monarchs yelled in fright when they encountered a passive attack from the formation as soon as they entered the formation.


    It is not as weak as before, but its attack power is terrifying.


    "It''s not a shift, it''s that the weak point has been repaired, and the realm of the array is more terrifying than me. I have studied this loophole for more than ten years and haven''t solved it."


    A Dao master came up to him and said in amazement.


    "Grandmaster, let me out quickly!" The true monarch who was caught in it begged, and they couldn''t resist it.


    The Zhoutian Great Formation is the strongest and can resist the True Monarch Consummate Powerhouse for half an hour. Like these early stage ones, the only way to enter is to die.


    "Master, I''m going to ask the peak master for the formation disk." A disciple worried.


    "You don''t have to."


    The Grand Master of Formation Dao waved his hand, and then looked at an apanying True Monarch: "There is a formation eye not far from them. You follow what I said, destroy the formation eye, and the formation here can be solved by itself..."


    The true king entered the formation ording to the steps the master said, but it didn''t take long.


    A scream came: "Master lied to me! This ce is not like what you said... ahhh!"


    "What''s going on?" The master was full of doubts.


    "It''s not safe here, I seem to have entered the killing array, and there are phantoms... ah! Mydy, I''ming..."


    "How is this possible!?" The grand master was sweating profusely. Could it be that someone else was insane and made a mistake?


    No, this is obviously the eye of the formation, the outeryer does contain infinite murderous intentions, and Zhenjun did enter the inneryer safely ording to his instructions, how could there be a killing formation?


    The Zhoutian Grand Formation is arge-scale formation withplexyout and changeable runes. No master dares to say that it is possible to arrange formations within formations in this formation!


    Who the **** is that?


    Since such means have been arranged, why not say it in advance?


    This grandmaster felt that his face was damaged, and he ndered a certain guy several times.


    This, Chen Shen is really wrong.


    Which of your own people would be idle and have nothing to do to go to the eyes, isn''t it the ce that only strong enemies will pay attention to?


    He really didn''t know that this group of True Monarchs like to rush back to the sect directly.


    "Master, I''m dying, save me!"


    Grandmaster was about to speak when therge army behind him followed.


    "What happened?" Ye Shuangman volleyed over.


    "Young Sect Master, Peak Master!" Grandmaster saw the other party and saluted slightly. When he saw the peak master of his own formation, his eyes lit up and he felt wronged.

 Chapter 54: Jindan three layers

    Chapter 54 Golden Elixir Three Layers


    "What a clever method!"


    The master of Zhen Daofeng walked into the formation eye with the formation te, inspected the formations arranged around the formation eye, and couldn''t help admiring.


    He is also a grand master of formations, butpared to the person who arranges formations within formations, he feels inferior.


    "Could it be the handwriting of one of the grand elders at Zhendao Peak?"


    "Let''s think about these small thingster, let''s go back to the n first, and we will hold a celebration banquet tonight." Ye Shuangman said.


    Then, the Zhoutian Formation dissipated, and warships sailed to the first peak.


    Sky Burial Mountain, a giant ship flew by high in the sky.


    Chen Shen hurried out of the yard, swept by his spiritual sense, and the boat was full of disciples who died in battle.


    From Qi training to Jindan Zhenjun.


    But this time, there is no need for his help to collect the corpses for burial. A total of 3,000 corpses were buried by the two True Monarchs themselves.


    "If you die in battle for the sect, all the rtives of the disciples should treat them generously, and bury them with authentic ceremonies.


    Zhenjun worked hard and made great achievements. He died for the future of Cangwu. He entered the mausoleum and made sacrifices every year. "


    A True Monarch said in a deep voice, the voice echoed deep in the Tianzhu Mountain.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a True Monarch made a move, and thousands of rays of light shed across in an instant, and graves appeared one after another underground.


    The other True Monarch is engraving a stele, doing three things with one mind, and the speed is extremely fast.


    After more than half an hour, the bodies were all buried, and graves protruded from a huge in.


    "Please ask the collectors to offer incense and kowtow to them!" Zhenjun said.


    Below Chen Shen has been preparing for a long time, holding the lit incense, kowtow and ce incense for these tombs.


    "Tomorrow, the young master will lead everyone to pay homage. I hope you will wait there early tomorrow morning." After Zhenjun finished speaking, he left indifferently.


    "By the way, the whole sect is celebrating tonight, and there is a big banquet. You cane and participate." The true king added before leaving.


    "It''s not forced, I won''t go." Chen Shen replied inwardly.


    His arms were swollen, and he was holding arge pile of soil, and he sprinkled some when he put incense on it.


    Most of the spiritual roots of these disciples are low-grade or iplete, and the benefits to high-grade spiritual roots are very small, but if there are too many, the spiritual roots will go up quickly.


    In the evening, the first peak is decorated with lights, the lights are bright, and the fire burns the clouds.


    He searched with his spiritual sense, Zhenjun took his seat, his disciples sang and danced, Ye Shuangman sat on the high tform, extremely proud, as if the whole world was holding his hand.


    "Aren''t you going to celebrate? The banquet has prepared a wealth of delicacies." Mu Xiaojin asked.


    "Why didn''t Senior Sister go?" Chen Shen saw the other party sitting on the branch of an old tree beside the courtyard.


    The bare little feet are rippling down, snow-white, the toes look like tender lotus root buds, the wrists and ankles are moderate, and they are beautiful and natural.


    "The excitement is theirs." Her voice was very crisp.


    "I''m not familiar with each other, and I don''t know who to congratte when I go." Chen Shen nodded.


    The next day, it was the familiar sacrificial event again, the young suzerain gave a passionate speech, with mournful eyes.


    One monthter.


    The genius Zhu Ming returned to the sect, and he is already a monk in thete foundation establishment period.


    He did not get a high ranking in Baiguo Xianyuan, but he also got a lot of opportunities.


    "This is a skill bestowed by the Immortal Fate Force. It is stronger than the Qinglian Immortal Law. It is a pity that I was told that it cannot be passed on to others, otherwise I will share it with the master."


    Zhu Ming showed Ye Shuangman the exercises he transferred to, and said proudly.


    And when he came back, many forces invited him to join, but he refused.


    Thepetition among the disciples of the big forces is even greater. He would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. In Cangwuzong, he can still be a big brother, and there is no shortage of resources.


    "My apprenticeship has almost surpassed that of a teacher, not bad." Ye Shuangman smiled.


    Three dayster, Zhu Ming was promoted to senior brother Cangwu, and there was another excitement.


    "I didn''t expect this boy Mang to be pretty good. He did something his father never dared to do. I don''t know if his father is happy or worried when hees back." Zhenjun Mo Yu also had some changes towards Ye Shuangman.


    In a blink of an eye, spring passes and winteres, and it is another year.


    Boom!


    In the underground pce, Chen Shen''s dove-egg-like golden pill was shining, and a little more delicate.


    "Threeyers of golden core!" He opened his eyes and took a deep breath of spiritual energy.


    After breaking through the thirdyer, the energy and spirit became stronger again, and the aura emanating from the body was far superior to that of ordinary golden elixir.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen pointed at the sword, and a sword intent thatbined the two sword techniques of spring and summer appeared, and the vision of the scorching sun and rain emerged at the same time.


    boom!


    The sword energy prated the ground, leaving several round holes more than one foot long.


    "It took a year to integrate the two swordsmanship, and the swordsmanship of the four seasons must be fully integrated to be considered an introduction. There is a long way to go, and we need to make persistent efforts."


    He whispered to himself.


    "However, with my current strength, I am afraid that I can kill the existence of Jindan mid-stage with one sword."


    "Swollen is yes, take a bath and calm down."


    In the past year, the Cangwu Sect has been peaceful, singing and dancing.


    After taking over the property of Tianmozong, Cangwu Xianzong has unified the ten countries, and resources from all over the country have been sent to the first peak continuously.


    The sect is full, and the disciples of course also have soup to drink. The sry of each disciple is doubled, and the treatment is much better than before.


    All inside and outside the family got benefits and benefits, but Chen Shen''s corpse collection workload dropped sharply.


    Because the benefits of the sect have increased, the fighting has been reduced, and of course fewer people died.


    Even some disciples whose monthly sry is enough to practice, choose to lie t, do not do tasks, and do notpete for opportunities and secret realms.


    In this respect, Cang Wu faintly goes hand in hand with the Celestial Dynasty.


    "The Cangwu Sect is stable and peaceful, so it doesn''t make much sense for me to be here. First, I will go to the Nascent Soul and have the power to protect myself, and then I will change to arge sect and continue to pluck the corpse wool."


    Chen Shen made a decision in his heart.


    He has already reached the ceiling of the Cangwu Immortal Sect in the four arts of cultivating immortals, and he doesn''t have to worry about resources wherever he goes. Coupled with the improvement of his cultivation, these four arts also need to make great progress.


    He became stronger for longevity, and became an all-round immortal cultivator because of the system.


    "I have the immortal experience of Jindan Consummation, the breakthrough is smooth and there is no bottleneck, and it is estimated that I can reach consummation within ten years, but this Nascent Soul does not know how difficult it is to break through, and how long it will take.


    If the difficulty is too high, the n will have to be changed. "


    "Foundation of all ages, I did it!"


    On the top of the first peak, Ye Shuangman overlooked the whole Cangwu, and said to himself, with no joy or sadness on his face.


    From the time when he took charge of Cangwu temporarily, many true kings were dissatisfied with him, and now he is full of praise for unifying the ten kingdoms. It only took him a few years.


    The background of the original top-grade genius has also been supplemented, and the strength of the sect''s resources has also increased by several points.


    Many people think that he is more suitable for the position of head teacher than his father, and there have been many rumors recently.


    I feel that if Ye Chenes back, it''s time to abdicate, and Ye Shuangman is worthy of being the head of a sect.


    Sometimes he himself had certain thoughts, if his father came back a few yearster, or...


    However, as soon as he conquered Nuo Da''s country, his father Ye Chen got news.


    "The young suzerain is overjoyed. The suzerain sent me a message. He has left the fairy mansion and will return soon!"


    This is what Uncle Teng told him a few days ago.


    Change first and then change, before 11:00 on the second change, from time to time

 Chapter 55: suzerain return

    Chapter 55 Return of the Sovereign


    Change first and then change


    "What are you looking at me for? Pick up vegetables!"


    Mu Xiaojin noticed that Chen Shen was staring at her from time to time, so she couldn''t help but said.


    Chen Shen nced at the other party again, hesitant to speak.


    Since half a year ago, Mu Xiaojin has not gone out again, ying with flowers and nts, ying the piano and reading books every day, seems to be very free.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, the rtionship between the two became a little more familiar, and the other party woulde to him for drinks and meals from time to time.


    asionally talk at the dinner table, usually without eating or sleeping, and leave after eating.


    It seems that she just wants to find someone to eat with her.


    "Junior Brother, I know that I am as beautiful as a flower, so you are not in love with me, are you?"


    "Stoping!" Chen Shen said angrily.


    In fact, what he always wanted to say is:


    "Are you dying?"


    The words were held in my heart, but I didn''t dare to say them.


    After all, the surface is a mortal, and some things cannot be asked.


    In fact, since the first time he checked Mu Xiaojin''s body, he discovered a terrifying chill flowing through his body.


    At that time, the power of cold air was not a big deal.


    Later, when he was healing his wounds, the icy air was obviously aggravated.


    At that time, Chen Shen was wondering if the other party had suffered an incurable injury.


    Until half a year ago, the other party stopped going out, and Chen Shen secretly checked the other party''s body again, so he understood.


    That is a deadly frost poison, which is endless in the human body and cannot be eradicated.


    So Mu Xiaojin went out every day, so she found a way to go.


    But obviously, she failed, and she epted her fate, so she stayed in the courtyard and did not go out.


    It is estimated that this is also the reason why she moved to Tianzhu Mountain.


    Probably expected such a day toe.


    "Hold the sword! It seems that your four seasons swordsmanship has only beenpleted."


    At this time, a hearty voice sounded, obviously speaking normally, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "It seems that those two have already decided the winner." Mu Xiaojin raised her head, looked through the clouds, and saw two figures towering in the sky.


    "The suzerain is very strong, I feel ashamed."


    Another voice came, as calm as water.


    But as these two lines of dialogue came out, almost everyone below was shocked.


    God of Cangwu, the elder holding the sword lost to the suzerain?


    Yesterday the suzerain Ye Chen returned to the sect and regained the authority of the sect, but today he is going to challenge the elder holding the sword.


    This is a verymon martial arts contest. In the past, everyone thought that the sword-wielding elder was no match for the suzerain.


    But following the previous few shots, everyone in the sect regarded this elder as the **** of the sect.


    But the result now is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "How is that possible! Back then, the sword-wielding elder fought against two Golden Core eighth-level True Monarchs, and even killed one of them. How could he still lose to the suzerain?"


    "It''s a pity, it turns out that the suzerain has gone out to practice in the past few years, and his strength is actually more terrifying than the elder holding the sword."


    "The suzerain is indeed the suzerain, this is the real **** of my Cangwu!"


    Unexpected is unexpected, and after thinking about it, everyone epted the result.


    "Master, do you know why the suzerain challenged the sword-wielding elder as soon as he came back?"


    "Think I''m stupid, isn''t it just for the sake of gaining prestige." Chen Shen knows everything in his heart.


    He scratched his head, showing puzzlement: "I also ask the senior sister to exin the confusion for the junior brother."


    Also ask the senior sister to pretend to be aggressive!


    "If the Cloud Sea Heavenly Demon has not been destroyed in the past few years, and Sect Master Ye returns, he will still be the Supreme Headmaster.


    It''s a pity that his son said that he was reckless, or that he was lucky and too imposing, and he actually did what the suzerain dared not do.


    Simply put, the prestige of Ye Shuangman and Elder Sword Holding is too high now. "


    "If you don''t take countermeasures, even if the suzerain returns, the hearts of Cangwu will still be in the hands of these two people."


    "So the suzerain needs this battle, he needs to establish his prestige, and tell everyone that even without the elder holding the sword, without his son, the cloud sea demon can be destroyed in his hands!"


    Mu Xiaojin talked eloquently, seeming to see through the purpose of today''s suzerain''s battle.


    "I see." Chen Shen was relieved, showing a sudden realization expression.


    "Senior sister is a senior sister after all, she is thoughtful." He praised.


    "That''s right." Mu Xiaojin proudly raised her head.


    "Golden Core Consummation Realm, it seems that this trip has gained a lot."


    After the neighbors had finished eating and left, Chen Shen raised his head, looked at the first peak, and murmured.


    ��


    On the first peak, a splendid hall.


    Ye Chen sat high on the suzerain seat.


    "Father." Ye Shuangman came from outside the hall, with Uncle Teng closely following beside him.


    "Come on, sit down."


    "Father asked me, why?" Ye Shuangman sat on the chair and asked.


    "Ye Long once rebelled and wanted to seize the suzerain position, is there such a thing?" Ye Chen asked.


    Hearing this, Ye Shuang''splexion changed, he blinked and said:


    "There is such a thing, but he has admitted his mistakes and punished him, and he has yed a great role in the process of destroying the demon."


    "Heh. Yunhai Tianmo was originally in my n, if you don''t do it, I will carry it out when Ie back.


    However, he, Ye Long, is not of the direct lineage, so he dared tomit a crime against his superiors, conspiring against the n, this crime should be punished, son, how could you easily spare his life back then? "


    "At the beginning when the sea of ??clouds was destroyed, the true king fell several times. We can no longer lose the fighting power of the true king. Moreover, the uncle of the Yelong n knows how to return from the wrong way, and has no second thoughts."


    Ye Shuangman said hastily.


    "Pedantic, stupid, Ye Long dared tomit a crime for the first time, and he must have a different heart. If you hadn''t held the sword and me, you would have be a pile of dry bones in front of his throne.


    The elder holding the sword is soft-hearted, and he doesn''t want Cangwu to lose his high-endbat power, it''s because he doesn''t care about gains and losses.


    But my Ye family is different. This Cangwu is the direct descendant of my Ye family. It cannot fall into the hands of outsiders, nor can it be coveted by branches! "


    Ye Chen scolded his son, stood up, and sneered.


    Ye Shuangman lowered his head, his face was a little red, and he was silent for a long time before asking: "Then father, what will Uncle Ye Longzu do?"


    "killed!"


    "Father can''t, this is Cangwu''s rare power, how can he make such a hasty decision?"


    Ye Shuangman has been in charge of Cangwu for many years, and he still has feelings for these true kings who have fought with him and worked hard.


    Ye Long made a mistake first, and he didn''t like this person too much, but he was afraid of killing the other person, so he would lose the support of the people and make Zhu Zhenjun dissatisfied.


    "The mere seventh floor of the golden core is nothing in my eyes!"


    Ye Chen showed disdain on his face.


    "Father, you..." Ye Shuangman only knew that his father had defeated the elder holding the sword, but he didn''t know the specific cultivation.


    Boom!


    A huge coercion erupted from Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Shuang didn''t feel anything at all, but Uncle Teng next to him changed his expression greatly, and said with a startled voice: "Sovereign, you... the ninth floor of the golden core? Consummation?"


    "What is the consummation of the golden elixir, I want the Nascent Soul!"


    "I came here today not because of Ye Long''s business, but because I want to change the situation that Cangwu hasn''t seen in hundreds of years, and start nning first.


    It��s done, I��m the Nascent Soul, and I��ll swallow five kingdoms out of ten.


    If my Yuanying fails, this Cangwu will still be the Cangwu of the Ye family! "


    Xinshou Vige still has two plots, and it takes 200,000 yuan to finish, but I don��t know if I can write it, and I am afraid that everyone will talk about it.

 Chapter 56: auspicious day

    Chapter 56 Auspicious Days of the Zodiac


    "If you want tomit a crime, there is no excuse, Ye Chen, I will fight with you!"


    The first peak produced huge fluctuations, and the monstrous coercion was about to cover the entire mountain, but soon, there was no sound.


    "What happened? Why do I feel that there is a true king fighting on the first peak?"


    "This level of spiritual power fluctuations, if Zhenjun takes action, what''s the situation?"


    Many disciples on the first peak raised their heads one after another. They didn''t hear the sound, but were only affected by the huge coercion.


    "As soon as I came back, I sparred with the elder holding the sword, and now I''m going to attack Zhenjun Ye Long. He, Ye Chen, relies on his cultivation to be strong. Do you want to wash the sect with blood?"


    Some Zhenjun who had spied on one or two whispered.


    Sky Burial Mountain.


    Chen Shen carefully watched the annual family cleansing scene.


    I have to say that Ye Chen is really ruthless, Ye Long, the true king of the seventh floor of the Golden Core, will kill him as soon as he says he wants to, without showing any mercy.


    "Is it because he has a perfect golden core, and he will kill a true monarch who has two hearts, even if his surname is Ye?"


    The next day, Ye Long��s crimes came out: greedy for the Mo Ling Mine, murdered fellow sects, had secret contacts with the destroyed Heavenly Demon Sect...


    The disciples were shocked. A big boss in theter stage of the real king was executed by the suzerain just like that?


    "It wasn''t long after the ten kingdoms were unified, and the sect master Ye Shao was peaceful when he was there. This kind of thing happened just after the suzerain came back. It is estimated that the sect will not be peaceful in the future."


    "Be careful, this is the decision of the Supreme Headmaster."


    In the few days after Ye Long''s death, the whole sect was discussing a lot, and even Ye Long''s line made a fuss in front of the suzerain.


    But soon there was no sound.


    Ye Chen turned over the old ount and made it clear that what Ye Long did back then should be punished with death. His son didn''t dare to make this decision at that time, but now he is making it.


    Zhimai still wanted to refute but had nothing to say, so he could only let it go.


    It is the same as the rebellion of the secr kingdom. The Immortal Nine ns should be grateful to Xie De. How dare they make mistakes.


    As for the disciples watching the fun, what should they do? It''s not their turn to talk about Zhenjun''s affairs.


    However, there are also a small number of people who are panic-stricken. They are all the core personnel who followed Ye Long in the chaos.


    "Father, you don''t want to deal with other people, do you?"


    Ye Shuangman asked, during this period of time, many True Monarchs asked him intentionally or unintentionally, regarding his father''s attitude, whether there was any possibility of purging the sect.


    "More than half of the people participated in that time. If I really deal with it again, then the sect''s hearts will definitely be scattered. I am not a ruthless person. It is enough to kill Ye Long, and others will not be sessful."


    Ye Chen shook his head, he had his own n.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Cangwu regained his calm again, and there was no disturbance.


    ��


    A few dayster, it is an auspicious day for getting married!


    On this day, the news that Cangwu Young Sect Master was about to get married spread throughout the sect.


    "Is the goddess getting married? I regret not being able to see her again. I really want to put a question mark on our rtionship."


    "You are so beautiful, you can do whatever you want, you still have feelings, don''t be ashamed."


    "Don''t talk about me, I clearly saw you wiping your tears under the willow treest night. Didn''t you have a crush on Goddess Lin?"


    "Stop arguing, goddesses are human too, of course they have emotions and desires, it''s time to get married, and what we can do...is to go to Manxianglou to get drunk andmemorate my dead love, woooo X�nX!"


    When the news first came out, countless monks were heartbroken and dejected.


    "Congrattions!" When Chen Shen just heard the news, he also cupped his fists to congratte Mu Xiaojin.


    "Congrattions, what?" The other party''s face turned pale, and his eyes were very puzzled.


    "Of course congrattions on your marriage and the birth of your son!"


    You can��t say this, because if you say it, it will be exposed.


    But it was obvious that both the disciple of Shenshang and Chen Shen had an oolong.


    "The young master and Lin Shujin have different ideas, and the marriage has already been called off. You **** who spread rumors, now the master has spoken, and the object of marriage is the great-grandson daughter of a real king."


    When they learned the truth, many people were very angry. Who spread the rumors? It made them sad for many days.


    However, despite all the hardships, the goddess is still single and has never been married. They all feel that there is still a chance.


    The big day is scheduled to be ten dayster, and everyone in the n has to take part in it.


    When immortal cultivators form Taoist couples, they generally agree on a life-long agreement, withoutplicated etiquette, and they are very straightforward.


    But big people like this set ofmon etiquette, it is purely a matter of face.


    Mu Xiaojin''s time is running out, and he also loves to eat melons on weekdays, but he ate it on his own head, and was speechless for a while.


    She stared at Chen Shenduo several times, and always felt that the other party congratted her that day with some deep meaning.


    On the day of great joy, Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin went to the first peak hand in hand.


    He wanted to go alone, but the other party forced him to go together.


    Fortunately, Mu Xiaojin was good at disguise, no one recognized her, and the journey went smoothly.


    "It''s the first time in life for tens of thousands of people to eat." Chen Shen saw seats in the huge square, attic, and in the sky.


    He nced over and found a table full of curious and low-key handyman disciples on the first level of Qi training.


    hurried over and sat down.


    "Meet senior brother, senior sister!" Several handymen saluted one after another.


    Chen Shen is wearing outer clothes, and Mu Xiaojin is also wearing white clothes.


    After half an hour, a series of marriage rituals and customs werepleted, and finally the banquet could begin.


    True Monarch''s Dishes!


    I saw several true monarchs standing in the air, distributing the food and wine that had been prepared to the banquet table with mana.


    After the ceremony is over, there is no such thing as a bridal chamber. The bride, Fengguanxiapei, looks quite good-looking.


    She and Ye Shuangman toasted each distinguished guest at the honored guest table.


    Either it is a true monarch or a true biography, or a rtive or friend.


    As for the handyman''s outer door and inner door? It is a great honor to be able to have a ss of wedding wine.


    And the mining handymen are still mining now.


    "Huh?" Chen Shen saw that the suzerain Ye Chen was talking andughing with an old man.


    "The seventh level of Jindan isplete, and it is only a little short of breaking through, let me tell you." He scanned the old man with his spiritual sense, and then he understood through the bride calling Grandpa Fang.


    There is no true love, but for political marriage.


    Chen Shen turned aside the person next to him strangely, but the other person didn''t seem to be angry either.


    In any case, Mu Xiaojin is always the one whose marriage was withdrawn.


    Not only did this guy not call out things from 30 years ago, but he alsomented on the dress and appearance of the two neers with a normal heart.


    Chen Shen swept the audience with his spiritual sense, and suddenly heard a table of young people talking.


    These people wear silk and satin, and the clothes they wear are custom-made, which requires thousands of spirit stones.


    A young man suspected of being a direct descendant of the Ye family said: "This month, my younger brother has earned 10,000 spirit stones due to his poor talent."


    "I''m going, how did you do it?"


    "My father took over a small mine, understand what I mean?"


    "This is the product of the entire sect, are you greedy too much?"


    "Come on, who is not here.


    Since the suzerain came back, I know that some of you have lived in the Hehuan Building for half a month. I want to ask, where did this spirit stonee from? "


    Thanks to book friends: Kong Erxian, Yanxi Jiuyue, book friend 20181022060411134, thanks to the three for sending monthly tickets. There are also many rmendation tickets from book friends.


    Thank you so much

 Chapter 57: newcomer

    Chapter 57 The Neer


    "Cangwu is the Cangwu of our Ye family. He got it in a proper way. How can we use the word greed."


    A member of the Ye family said seriously.


    "Don''t say this nonsense, be careful."


    "Is what I said wrong, Cangwu..." The disciple surnamed Ye wanted to refute, but found that everyone''s face was slightly cold, and looked around again.


    I realized that the asion was wrong.


    But it doesn''t matter, there are distinguished guests from the Ye family all around, so it doesn''t matter if you listen.


    It is because he is afraid that some caring people will make a fuss about his words.


    "What a Ye family, Cangwu, he got it in a proper way." Chen Shen withdrew his consciousness and sighed inwardly.


    With Cangwu''s current fortune, he has unified the ten countries, and there are indeed no enemies outside and no worries inside.


    Ye Chen defeated the sword-wielding elder Liwei, and no one dared to challenge the Ye family anymore.


    Those voices who were dissatisfied with the Ye family have long since dissipated.


    "If Ye Chen is allowed to break through Nascent Soul, I am afraid that one day, this sect will be a family." Chen Shen shook his head.


    The Ye family is ruled by the suzerain, and the family is indeed the only one.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know if he will have the chance to see that day.


    He doesn''t think about these things, what he wants is longevity, how can he stay here all his life.


    "Senior sister also wants to have a vigorous love."


    Mu Xiaojin blinked her big eyes, looked at the couple with bright smiles, and murmured softly.


    If she is not dead, she will not think of these things, but when she is about to die, there are some things she always wants to try again.


    Bang Dang.


    Chen Shen moved the chair a little away from her.


    The other party''s eyeballs slowly turned around, squinting at him.


    ��


    Then, people left the venue one after another, and Chen Shen was naturally the first batch.


    Back to the courtyard, another three months passed in a peaceful life.


    On this day, Steward Sun personally sent a young man to Tianzhu Mountain.


    "This is the new body collector, talk to him about the rules."


    Steward Sun gave an order and left.


    Chen Shen looked at the young man. His clothes were very white, but his hair was messy and his face was pale.


    His consciousness swept over inadvertently, his face was expressionless, but his heart sank, a little surprised.


    Who''s child, nine nails lock the dantian.


    The power of the divine nail covered the dantian, locking the cultivation base.


    And the remaining power of the divine nail erodes the flesh and blood, and it is necessary to bear the pain of the piercing heart almost every moment.


    So ruthless!


    The young man didn''t speak, but just looked at Chen Shen silently, without any fluctuation on his face.


    "Come with me." Chen Shen said slightly, leading the young man to the attic.


    There was nomunication along the way.


    "You should live here first." He pointed to Lu Changqing''s room and said.


    After the other party walked into the courtyard slowly, Chen Shen returned to his home.


    But found that Mu Xiaojin was already sitting on his chair for the elderly.


    "Do you know who that young man is?"


    "Sister, please tell me." Chen Shen really didn''t know this time.


    "His surname is Bai!"


    "Bai?" Chen Shen was suspicious and thought a lot, then his eyes suddenly widened, and he said in a concentrated voice: "Could it be rted to that person?"


    "That''s right." Mu Xiaojin nodded, and said, "He is the only son born to the elder holding the sword after he became a true king."


    "But why did hee here?" She wondered.


    Just like Chen Shen''s habit, his consciousness swept over, and then his face changed.


    "How could Cangwu torture be used on him?


    No, there must be something inside. "


    Then, Mu Xiaojin turned into a rainbow and flew to the first peak to inquire about news.


    In the afternoon, she came back with a message.


    "The son of the true king made a mistake and was found out. In the year he was in charge of a spiritual mine, three hundred servant disciples died."


    "How did you die?" Chen Shen asked.


    Actually, up to here, he should be able to guess that the deaths of those handyman disciples are all rted to that young man.


    "This person squeezed those handymen who had not even practiced qi training. He worked hard every day and night. Many of them were exhausted. More than 50 people were whipped to death by him." Mu Xiaojin said.


    "Who found out and reported it?" Chen Shen was silent for a moment, then asked again.


    If people who are distinguished by these identities harm a few or a dozen people, no one will take it seriously.


    But there are too many people, whoever knows will be angry.


    However, it is rted to the great god, the elder holding the sword. If it is not handled properly, I am afraid that Cangwu will face the upheaval of the universe.


    Don''t look at the sword-wielding elder who lost Ye Chen, but after those years of fighting, he was once regarded as a god, with great achievements.


    "I heard that he is a disciple named Ye."


    Hearing this, Chen Shen understood a little bit. He didn''t believe that the disciple surnamed Ye dared to reveal it, and he was afraid that there was an expert behind him.


    Could it be that Ye Chen wants to take the sword-wielding elder?


    "I heard that the original sect had no intention of punishing this person."


    Mu Xiaojin said.


    "Then?" Chen Shen was puzzled, and soon he suddenly realized: "Could it be that one?"


    "That''s right, the elder who held the sword personally asked for severe punishment.


    There is no way, the head teacher Nian has made great achievements in battle with the elder, so he didn''t directly execute him, but locked him up and sent him to Tianzhu Mountain. "


    Chen Shen was stunned for a moment, it turned out that his father himself spoke.


    He thought for a while and asked again:


    "Isn''t there a prison in the Zongmen? Why did youe to the Heavenly Burial Mountain?"


    "You don''t even think about it, which peak usually holds the power of life and death?"


    Mu Xiaojin said angrily.


    "Understood." The former nodded.


    If the father and son of the sword-wielding elder were punished at Law Enforcement Peak, they would be like the family, why should they bear the pain of the nails.


    In the blink of an eye, another month has passed.


    In the evening, while Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin were drinking, suddenly, a young man surnamed Bai knocked on the door.


    "Can Ie over for a few drinks?" he asked.


    The two people in the courtyard were taken aback for a moment, then nodded.


    The main reason is that Mu Xiaojin would not refuse, and he did not understand Chen Shen''s crazy winks at her.


    "What happened to your eyes?"


    lll�V�ةV Chen Shen.


    "I waited for a month, but he still hasn''t seen me, asked me, and never tried to save me."


    The young man ate his food, drank a cup, and said.


    The other two did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "From the time I was sensible, I knew that my father is the real king, I was born extraordinary, and I should enjoy all kinds of prosperity and love.


    But when my husband was teaching, I skipped ss with a few people, and he beat me up, and I couldn��t get out of bed for half a month. I was only seven years old at that time.


    Later, when I grow up, I see..."


    The young man seemed to beining, but was abruptly interrupted by Chen Shen:


    "What you think your peers should do, you should do too. They steal and y tricks, but you are not allowed. They linger in the Hehuan Building, enjoying themselves and indulgence, but you are beaten. There is no other way but to get spirit stones from other sources. For example, stay away from Cangwu... Is this what you want to say?"


    The young man was slightly taken aback: "Brother knows what I want?"


    "No, no, no, I just think that if you are close to Zhu, you will be red and if you are close to ink, you will be ck."


    Chen Shen shook his head. He couldn''t be charitable and treat everything indifferently, but he never did anything that vited his principles.


    Can''t write...


    Thanks to book friend 20210905223649038 for the one-yuan reward

 Chapter 58: let me fall

    Chapter 58 Let me fall


    The young man surnamed Bai got up immediately, cupped his hands and said goodbye.


    He thought Chen Shen could understand him, but he didn''t want to preach in a tone of voice.


    Perhaps, only those children who have grown up with him can understand, but since he came to Tianzhu Mountain, none of his good friends have visited him.


    The first peak, the suzerain cave.


    "Father, is this punishment too much? The dead are just a bunch of useless handymen. For people of our status, if you kill them, you will kill them. What''s the problem?"


    Ye Shuangman said, with a hint of worry on his face.


    After all, he is the son of the elder holding the sword.


    "Last time, you also heard that it was the sword that opened the mouth. He asked for it, and I don''t have to care about it." Ye Chen said.


    "But when you exposed his son, that Ye family boy also got your instruction."


    "Although this matter is revealed by me, the decision is in his hands. If the elder holding the sword tells me, he will never pursue this matter, but he wants to be strict and let me deal with it ording to the n rules. Then I can only deal with it." Satisfy him."


    "Father, why did you do this? Could it be that you want to attack the elder holding the sword?


    The sword-wielding elder has worked so hard and is upright. If you weren''t there back then, if it weren''t for him, the child probably wouldn''t have seen you. "


    How could Ye Shuangman fail to see that the ultimate purpose of this incident was to test the elder holding the sword.


    "Do you think holding a sword is strong?" Ye Chen shook his head and asked suddenly.


    "Very strong, probably no opponent at the eighth level of Jindan, of course, except for you, father."


    "No, in fact, he has already been promoted and is at the ninth level of Jindan!"


    "Oh?" Ye Shuangman asked in surprise.


    "If he is only at the eighth level, it''s fine, but this person''s breakthrough speed is faster than mine. I''m afraid he will be able to break through Nascent Soul within a few decades."


    "Isn''t this bad? The stronger the elder holding the sword, the stronger I, Cangwu, can continue to prosper. Why should I deliberately target it?


    This is not Zhenjun Yelong, he is loyal to Cangwuzong, and will never have the heart of rebellion. "


    Ye Shuangman still didn''t want his father and the sword-wielding elder to go against each other.


    "Son, you don''t understand, be careful with the Ten Thousand Years Ship, if he doesn''t die, I feel uneasy.


    This Cangwu can only have one voice, and that is my Ye family! "


    ��


    Half a monthter, someone finally came to visit the parents and children of the elder holding the sword.


    Chen Shen saw that it was a young man, and he had some impressions.


    This person''s name is Huang Xinwu. Chen Shen was almost censored by this person when he cleaned up Lu Changqing''s troubles.


    Now that Lu Changqing is dead, Huang Xinwu has be the true biography of Law Enforcement Peak Foundation Establishment.


    Huang Xinwu had a long talk with the elder��s parents and children. The next day, Chen Shen saw the young man��s body in the room on the second floor opposite the door, and hemitted suicide.


    In the afternoon, he saw a personing to carry the young man''s body out of the celestial burial mountain.


    "That is Yun Qingying, the only true biography of the sword-wielding elder." Mu Xiaojin said.


    "After staying in Tianzhu Mountain for a long time, how can I see that my junior brother has more and more delicate features?" She turned her head again, staring at Chen Shen''s face and said.


    "Senior sister, be careful!" Thetter retreated again and again.


    "Are you afraid that I will eat you?" Mu Xiaojin sneered on her pale face.


    One monthter.


    "It seems that the elder holding the sword is very calm. His son was forced tomit suicide, and he can still feel at ease." Ye Chen looked at the holding sword peak and sneered.


    The discussion between Huang Xinwu and Zhijian''s parents and children that day was written by him.


    But obviously, the elder holding the sword still didn''t take the bait, and didn''t give him a reason to make a move.


    "In this case, I will leave you for a period of time, Shuangman, I will retreat for a while, and I will trouble you to manage the sect during this time."


    "Baby obey." Ye Shuangman nodded.


    one yearter.


    Chen Shenxiu broke through to the fourth level of Jindan, bing stronger and stronger.


    "Three seasons of swordsmanship fusion, I am invincible in the middle stage, and I can go back and defeat Zhenjun in theter stage."


    "Be cautious in your words and deeds, don''t pretend to be forceful." Then, he silently recited the mantra of clearing the heart.


    And during this year, Mu Xiaojin became more and more interested in him.


    "Junior Brother, what do you think of me, Senior Sister?"


    Her face has no color, and her whole body is cold.


    "Knows how to measure."


    "What is measure?"


    "Like, take your hands off my shoulders, I''m cold."


    Chen Shen said helplessly.


    Thetter was slightly taken aback, and his ashen-like expression shed past. He forced a smile and said, "Senior Sister wants to be a cold fairy, so she must be cold."


    "Senior sister, can you move your hand away? You are making things difficult!" Chen Shen wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t.


    His consciousness quietly protruded out and entered Mu Xiaojin''s body.


    The frosty air has be much stronger, almost blending with flesh and blood.


    "Have dinner within half a month?" Chen Shen estimated in his heart.


    Mu Xiaojin is aware of her own situation, so she doesn''t seem so calm anymore, and said charmingly: "Will Junior Brothere to my room at night?"


    "There is a gap between immortals and mortals, senior sister is messing with my mood." Chen Shen said seriously.


    "Remember toe to my ceter."


    However, this time, Mu Xiaojin did not seem to be joking.


    "Our monks are pursuing longevity and long-sightedness, how can we be bound by lust!"


    Looking at the graceful back of his neighbor, Chen Shen settled down.


    But thinking about it, he murmured softly again:


    "She is about to die, and she just wants to taste the taste of love before she dies. As a neighbor, why don''t I draw my sword to help?"


    Mu Xiaojin''s light words made Chen Shen troubled all afternoon.


    He doesn''t want to get lost here, he has pursuits, and he wants to be a fairy.


    Finally, Chen Shen didn''t go to the meeting at night, and Mu Xiaojin''s eyes were extremely resentful the next day.


    "Senior Sister, I have a copy of the Purifying Mantra, please read it."


    Chen Shen quickly took out a handwritten book.


    This is an enhanced version of the Purifying Mantra!


    Ever since he got the Qingdi Longevity Secret Art, every time he was promoted, his state of mind would inte. In order to prevent this state of mind from continuing, he improved the mantra of clearing the heart.


    "Where did you get it?" Mu Xiaojin took it, was puzzled, and opened the book directly.


    A momentter, the effect of the Purifying Mantra was full, the trace of charm on her face dissipated, and her pale face turned red instead.


    When she thought of what she had done to Chen Shen these days, it made her very embarrassed, and she wished she could find a hole in the ground and go in.


    "See you, Junior Brother!" Mu Xiaojin took the book and turned around to leave, feeling embarrassed to see Chen Shen for several days.


    After half a month, she was finally willing to see each other.


    Prepared arge table of delicious food and drink, as if practicing for myself.


    "Junior brother, do you know why I did such a shameful thing a few days ago?"


    "Are you dying?" Chen Shen said it this time.


    Surprise shed across Mu Xiaojin''s face, but she didn''t think too much, she nodded slightly: "Yes, I''m going to die."


    "On this day next year, I will pay homage to my senior sister."


    "..." Mu Xiaojin.


    "Senior sister, you are going to die, why did youe to Sky Burial Mountain instead of being with your rtives?"


    "Senior sister is lonely, without father or mother, Master loves it, and brings her back to Cangwu. I am born to be arrogant, Master is arrogant, I am going to die, Master abandoned me."


    "So, while senior sister is still breathing, can junior brother let me throw you down? If you don''t answer, I will treat it as if you agreed."

 Chapter 59: Pure Yang Body

    Chapter 59 Pure Yang Body


    Chen Shen was thrown down.


    He didn''t have time to react, no, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Never thought that he would have such a day.


    What is this, reluctantly?


    "Huh~." Mu Xiaojin blew gently into his ear.


    Chen Shen''s face changed drastically, and he said in a deep voice, "Sister, you have bad breath!"


    lll�V�ةV)..." Mu Xiaojin.


    Most of the charm on her face dissipated, she sat up, her eyes were a little cold.


    "Huh~" Chen Shen let out a long breath, and was about to get up from under the opponent, but was thrown down again.


    "Junior brother, I have tempted you so much, you just follow me."


    Mu Xiaojin pressed on Chen Shen''s chest, panting heavily.


    It''s not that I can''t hold it, but that I''m about to die, and I''m hanging on.


    "Senior Sister, to be happy together is to be happy with each other. You and I have never made an oath to each other. If this is the case, after all, it seems that we are far away from each other."


    Chen sighed deeply.


    "After getting along for the past few years, I still like my junior brother. How about this, you meet my request, and I will take you home."


    "Senior Sister, be careful, men and women can''t kiss each other, get off my body quickly."


    Hearing that he was going to be sent home, Chen Shen hurriedly struggled.


    Without Jindan Consummation or Yuanying, he would never leave the sect.


    "Are you rejecting me, or are you unwilling to go back?"


    Mu Xiaojin saw the other party struggling, and smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Shen felt the only trace of warmth from the other party.


    That is the softness of the tip of the tongue.


    Chen Shen pushed the opponent away, and then hugged Mu Xiaojin horizontally.


    "Senior sister is the first year of junior high school, don''t me the younger brother for the fifteenth day!"


    ��


    After a quarter of an hour, Chen Shen was about to go crazy.


    In the room, he found that the Qing Emperor Longevity Art was involuntarily operating.


    "What the **** is this?" Chen Shen''s face changed drastically.


    Mu Xiaojin''s expression changed: "Junior Brother, you..."


    Then, she discovered that there was a stream of pure yang essence gathering in her body.


    "Pure yang energy, junior brother is a body refiner? No, pure yang body is extremely difficult to achieve. Don''t be discouraged before the golden core. Junior brother is the true emperor of the golden core."


    Compared to Chen Shen, Mu Xiaojin was even more shocked, and she was stunned.


    The neighbor she has been with for several years is a Jindan cultivator?


    "Junior brother is a real king, why is he so low-key, pretending to be a mortal? Now that I have seen him through, will he kill me? Pfft, I am going to die, so why bother so much, I am satisfied."


    Mu Xiaojin''splexion changed again and again, and soon it didn''t matter.


    Whether Jindan or ordinary people, they are all hers now.


    However, when the pure yang essence continuously devoured the frost poison in Mu Xiaojin''s body, hope arose in her eyes.


    On the other side, Chen Shen wanted to stop the Qing Emperor Longevity Art, but couldn''t control it.


    And at the same time, an extremely pure power flowed into his body, increasing his cultivation by a ray.


    "Shuangxiu?" He was taken aback.


    Soon, I understood.


    That''s right, this is Qingdi Longevity Secret Art, created by Qingdi.


    That harem beauty is 30 million, how could Emperor Fa not have the characteristics of Emperor Qing.


    What is the characteristic of that one, isn''t it sex.


    "Meow, Emperor Qing, you are ruthless, and the creation of Unrivaled Emperor Law alsoes with dual cultivation functions." Chen Shen gritted his teeth.


    After rifying his thoughts, he looked at Mu Xiaojin.


    You don''t need to think about it, the other party should also know about his cultivation.


    "I, Mu Xiaojin, swear an oath that I will never reveal the matter of Chen Shen''s bodily cultivation. If there is any vition, my Dao heart will be broken, and I will be entangled with all kinds of demons, and I will die a bad death!"


    Chen Shen was taken aback, what was the other party doing? He was about to die, so why did he swear?


    etc.


    "Senior sister can''t die?" He asked.


    Thetter hesitated, but finally nodded slightly with a shy expression.


    "Then you swear again."


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaojin''s eyes widened.


    "I swear by my real name!" Chen Shen nced at her and said seriously.


    "..." Mu Xiaojin.


    "Actually, Mu Xiaojin is my real name. Later, after following Master, I took herst name and gave me a first name.


    But the younger brother should be cautious. "


    "I, Lin Shujin, swear an oath that I will never reveal the matter of Junior Brother Chen Shen''s bodily cultivation. If there is any vition, my Dao heart will be broken, and I will be entangled with all kinds of demons, and I will die a bad death!"


    Mu Xiaojin swore again.


    "Okay, continue?" She blinked.


    An hourter.


    Mu Xiaojin returned to her room contentedly.


    Chen Shen changed and washed Yinghong''s sheets.


    On the evening of the second day, Mu Xiaojin entered Chen Shen''s room again.


    "Brother, help me, I want to be a fairy!" She said with a smile.


    one yearter.


    Chen Shen once again broke through his cultivation, and was promoted to the fifth level of Jindan.


    "Junior Brother is too strong." Mu Xiaojin said.


    By using double cultivation, shepletely eliminated the frost and poison, and her cultivation level broke through to the third level of Golden Core.


    However, when he sparred with Chen Shen, he couldn''t even catch a single move from the opponent.


    She considers herself a genius, but she is still a little ashamed in front of Chen Shen.


    "If you keep working hard, my cultivation level is higher than yours."


    "Then why didn''t the junior brotherpete with me under the pressure of the realm, it''s only fair."


    "Fair? There is no fairness in cultivating immortals. I am younger than you, and my cultivation is higher than yours. This is my ability. How can I suppress my cultivation.


    Only a fool would pursue the invincibility of the same realm. I like to use my cultivation to overwhelm others, and I can just push them. What''s the use of the so-called invincible honor? "


    Chen Shen said disdainfully.


    Genius likes to discuss in the same ce to show their strength.


    But he doesn''t like this kind of thing. If possible, he prefers to suppress the opponent by a few realms.


    Invincible? Living is the best invincibility.


    ��


    On this day, Steward Sun sent two more corpse collectors. When Chen Shen saw them, he was shocked.


    The elder holding the sword, Bai Jingping!


    "The scenery is good." The other party looked at Tianzhu Mountain and nodded.


    Chen Shen swept over with his spiritual sense.


    With all his cultivation bases useless, he only has one year to live!


    "Master, let''s go." The young man behind Bai Jingping said.


    "Let this handsome little brother lead the way, and tell us the rules of the Sky Burial Mountain."


    The elder holding the sword looked at Chen Shen and said.


    "Ah... please, both." Chen Shen was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly said.


    Bai Jingping and the two naturally lived in Lu Changqing''s courtyard.


    There is no need to build a house.


    Mu Xiaojin was startled, and hurried out of the courtyard, inviting the elder holding the sword to talk.


    "Unexpectedly, the little girl who was tortured by the frost and poison at the beginning has gone through all hardships, and her cultivation base is still diligent.


    I just don��t know, what would your master think if he knew about your situation. "


    Bai Jingping saw through Mu Xiaojin''s current situation at a nce, and eximed.


    "Elder please, this disciple has prepared some good food and wine."


    Mu Xiaojin warmly invited.


    The other party did not refuse, and led Yun Qingying to the wine table.


    "Elder, how did you end up like this?"


    Mu Xiaojin cuts to the chase, she is a straight daughter.


    "Hmph, a group of Xiao Xiaoxiao, afraid that my master will be promoted to Yuanying first, so they unite with several Jindante stage true kings to force the pce against my master."


    Yun Qingying said extremely angrily with killing intent on her face.


    Thanks to the book friends: Tour de France champion, Supreme Secondary, the monthly ticket from the little insect looking for books, and the reward from Yu Lingjun, thank you everyone

 Chapter 60: swear to die

    Chapter 60 Sworn to death


    "The sword-wielding elders have a high level of cultivation. If they want to leave, they shouldn''t be able to stop them."


    Mu Xiaojin was puzzled. With this elder''s cultivation base, if he wanted to leave, who could stop him, not Yuan Ying.


    "I came from the mortal world and came here to seek longevity. If I leave, they will have trouble sleeping and eating, and they will probably implicate other people. Only when my cultivation base is abolished and I die will they feel at ease."


    Bai Jingping smiled and exined.


    "My generation of cultivating immortals has seen through the past, so why bother to give up the way of life for some people, and as long as you, elder, are still cultivated and alive, no one will dare to touch people rted to you.


    The threat of the eighthyer of Jindan is not a joke. "


    Mu Xiaojin said.


    "Senior sister is wrong. My master is not an eighth-level cultivation base. He has already been promoted to the ninth level of the golden core, and the suzerain Ye Chen has alreadypleted the golden core. He is not as talented as the master. I am afraid that the master will be promoted to the Yuanying first."


    Yun Qingying said.


    "So that''s how it is." Mu Xiaojin suddenly realized that the talent of the sword-wielding elder is still good, and his achievements are overwhelming, and his reputation in Cangwu is extremely high.


    If Ye Chen failed to be promoted to Nascent Soul, but Bai Jingping seeded.


    Then this Cangwu will no longer be the Cangwu of the Ye family.


    "Master came from the mundane world, and there are rtives in his hometown. His old man just doesn''t want his nsmen to be retaliated and ughtered.


    Moreover, many true kings and true biography of Cangwu believe in my master. If they leave, it will definitely cause turmoil in Cangwu, fearing that the people will be unstable, and the true king will turn against each other, and then there will be another **** storm.


    Ye family covers the sky with one hand, at least the ten kingdoms are peaceful, if the master resists, Cangwu will be torn apart, and then there will be constant disputes like the Cangwu demon. "


    "The elder holding the sword, Gao Yi!" Mu Xiaojin and Chen Shen toasted Bai Jingping with a ss of wine.


    The other party��s cultivation base is extremely high, and the **** who was once called Cangwu, if he really rebelled, I am afraid that many real monarchs and real biography will respond.


    Ye Jiadu made many people dissatisfied early on, but due to his strength, he dared not speak out.


    While holding a sword is different, his reputation is too high, and his strength is the second person under Ye Chen, and only slightly weaker.


    If he speaks out, Cangwu will definitely split into two factions.


    Compared with the Ye family members, there are many more strong people with foreign surnames.


    But this one doesn��t want to see this, Cangwu has just unified the ten kingdoms and started to prosper.


    "Bai was weak and was protected by Cangwu when he was young. Although Ye Chen forced me, he couldn''t be ungrateful. He didn''t want to go to the opposite side, but he didn''t deserve the word Gaoyi."


    Bai Jingping shook his head, looking wide-eyed, as if he had no hatred for those who persecuted him.


    "The elder holding the sword has appeased the tribe. If they know about your situation and be hostile to Cangwu, they may cause disaster. It took your painstaking efforts."


    "Master has never protected his family since he attained Taoism. His rtives in his hometown only know that he is in Cangwu, but they don''t know the specific situation."


    Yun Qingying replied.


    It��s not about attaining the Tao and bing a fairy, just sit and watch the clouds rise and fall, and feel at ease.


    Cultivators are walking on thin ice when cultivating immortals. If one fails, it will be a disaster for the whole family.


    In the evening, Mu Xiaojin sneaked into Chen Shen''s room.


    "Be careful, you and I can''t expose our double cultivation in front of the two swordsmen."


    "Also, serious double cultivation, why are you taking off my clothes? After a year of exploration, I have already learned the operation route, so there is no need to do so."


    "By the way, are you going to tell me about your rebirth? If you go back, you can still be a senior sister, with all kinds of brilliance added to your body."


    "Is the younger brother testing me? You gave me my life, and I will follow my younger brother from now on, and I will follow you to the death.


    When my marriage was divorced, my master never helped me to say a word. When I was strong, she also got a lot of benefits, and the grievances and grievances have long been settled.


    Now the senior sister only wants to double cultivate with the junior brother, to be promoted to the middle stage of the true king as soon as possible, and to find that enemy to settle the grudge. "


    ��


    The next day, the news that the sword-wielding elder''s cultivation base was abolished and the position of the sword-wielding elder was abolished spread throughout Cangwu, causing an uproar.


    "The elders have worked so hard, how great they are, how could they end up like this?"


    "I don''t ept it. The elder holding the sword is dedicated to Cangwu and works hard. How could he rebel? His only parent and son are dead. How despicable are you to use him of protecting his son!"


    "Cangwu has really be the Cangwu of the Ye family. This is not the sect, but the Ye family. If the elders holding the sword are like this, we, the true kings with foreign surnames, may follow in the footsteps."


    Many True Monarchs were angry and wanted to ask for an exnation. Among them, Zhijian Peak was the most troubled. Zhenjun joined hands with many inner disciples and wanted to go to the First Peak to make a scene, but was blocked by an old man.


    "I respect thew enforcement. From now on, I will be the sword-wielding elder of Law Enforcement Peak!" He looked at a group of monks and said coldly.


    Everyone refused to ept it, but immediately felt a huge coercion hanging over everyone''s heads.


    Their faces changed again and again, and the other party''s cultivation was close to the eighth level of Golden Core!


    If Chen Shen were here, he would definitely recognize that this old man happened to be the grandfather of Ye Shuangman and his Taoistpanion!


    Some people also wanted to visit the Heavenly Burial Mountain, but they were rejected by the elder holding the sword.


    Besides, the ones guarding the Tianqiao are not the qi training disciples, but the two true masters are personally guarding them.


    It is estimated that the true monarch will not leave until the elder holding the sword is dead.


    Just a few days after the news came out, many peopleined and felt dissatisfied. Some even took off their clothes and wanted to back away from Cangwu.


    But it is done, if the sword-wielding elder''s cultivation level is still there, he is bound to turn against each other, and the true king will follow.


    Unfortunately, now, they can only ept their fate and learn to ept it.


    The top of the first peak.


    "With the sword abolished this time, my Ye family will be safe for hundreds of years."


    "Father, with you here, I, Cangwu, will surely prosper for a thousand years!"


    Ye Shuangman said respectfully from the side.


    Golden pill has a lifespan of 500 years, and Yuanying has a lifespan of 1000 years.


    He meant that Ye Chen would be a Nascent Soul.


    "If I will be a Nascent Soul, it doesn''t matter if Bai Jingping is his sword-wielding elder. Unfortunately, I don''t dare to bet, I dare not bet on the future of the Ye family." Ye Chen sighed.


    ��


    Half a monthter, the matter of the elder holding the sword began to subside, and theints gradually decreased.


    And caused a lot of discussion because of another thing.


    Brother Cangwu, Zhu Ming, is about to be a real king.


    It should be noted that it has only been a few years since this dear friend came to Cangwuzong.


    Many people who entered the sect in the same year may still be struggling in the outer sect, but Zhu Ming wants to be promoted to the true king.


    What a chasm this is, and I have to ept it.


    Thest person who attracted so much attention was Lin Shujin. Unfortunately, this person was not promoted to the true monarch in the sect, and unexpected news came out one after another. Her poprity in Cangwu has gradually declined.


    A new generation reces the old, now is Zhu Ming''s era.


    It is not a small matter for a genius to be promoted to a true monarch. As a master, Ye Shuangman has a bright face and invites his disciples toe to watch the ceremony.


    "I think it will be another grand crossing tribtion meeting, but if I don''t know how to cross the disaster of Zhenjun, will there be any exnation from Zhenjun?"


    Chen Shen looked in the direction of the first peak and murmured.


    Special thanks to the 500 point coins in the debris storage tank, and book friends: the artist on the tip of the hair, Ming Ajiu, Kong Xing, and brother Kong Erxian who gave the ticket for the second time, thank you for the monthly ticket, and everyone who sent the rmendation ticket Book friends.


    Start saving manuscripts now!

 Chapter 61: Seven layers of golden elixir

    Chapter 61 Golden Elixir Seven Layers


    Boom!


    The originally clear Cangwu sky began to gather dark clouds.


    Zhu Ming crossed the catastrophe!


    All the inner and outer sects and the true biography went to see the ceremony, and watched the big brother Cangwu cross the catastrophe.


    This time Chen Shen was not forced to be a spectator. He and Mu Xiaojin hid in the room and peeped through the back window.


    "What a terrible catastrophe, this person''s skills are very strong, and the catastrophe is even more terrifying than when I was promoted to the real king."


    Mu Xiaojin looked through the clouds and saw the scene of Zhu Ming crossing the catastrophe.


    "You have traveled outside the world, didn''t you get a better chance?" Chen Shen asked.


    "Opportunity is so easy to get, but I think my biggest opportunity is you, junior brother." Mu Xiaojin blinked and smiled.


    "Woman, you will only affect the speed at which I draw my sword!" Chen Shen moved away a little, but his neck was tightly locked by a white hand.


    Mu Xiaojin is tall and slender, she put her face close to the other person, and said softly: "During the double cultivation, the younger brother didn''t react like this."


    Boom!


    The terrible catastrophe fell, Zhu Ming umted strength and was ready to pass the first level.


    "Speaking of which, I think the younger brother should be more remarkable than this Zhu Ming. I don''t know how the younger brother survived the disaster."


    Mu Xiaojin asked as he looked at the thunder billowing above the first peak.


    Chen Shen recalled that day, and then said seriously: "The disaster I went through was several times more terrifying than this. I almost survived the death, and I almost didn''t get through it. The senior sister will not be able to get my people."


    "Isn''t this a testament to the strength of the younger brother?" Mu Xiaojin leaned her small head on the opponent''s shoulder.


    In the sky of the first peak, Zhu Ming was in dpidated condition and looked a little embarrassed.


    Thest time the Foundation Establishment Crossing the Tribtion was suspected of being a show, but this time it can''t be like that.


    Two high-grade spirit weapons were lost, and how many blood recovery pills were swallowed.


    "The catastrophe is gone, and a golden elixir enters the belly, I wish the senior brother will be promoted to the real king." Some disciples'' eyes glowed in the audience, a little envious.


    "Wait, look at how senior brother sits cross-legged in the air, his face doesn''t look very good?"


    "You junior qi practitioners, what nonsense are you talking about? There is a catastrophe for the true king and a catastrophe for the heart demon."


    Three hourster, Zhu Ming opened his eyes with difficulty, and he breathed a sigh of relief when the demon tribtion was over.


    "Golden elixir!" He spread out his palm, and a glistening golden elixir appeared.


    "The catastrophe of the golden core is nothing after all, and the Yuanying will see life and death." Mu Xiaojin looked back and said.


    "Yeah, I really envy you all. You have to go through a lot of cmities and go through hundreds of cmities and hardships before you can be a master, a fairy among immortals." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    Two dayster, Zhu Ming lost his title of Senior Brother and was promoted to the Elder of the First Peak True Monarch. Thousands of people came to congratte him.


    It''s a pity that he found his Taoist partner early, otherwise, many true monarchs would match their granddaughters who had just grown up and be a matchmaker.


    Cangwu calmed down again, feeling quite peaceful.


    However, with the passage of time, Bai Jingping, the elder holding the sword, is getting older and older.


    "Master, I''ll go find longevity pills for you." Yun Qingying looked at the other party who was running out of time, her eyes blushing.


    "No, people are mortal. You didn''t listen to my advice back then and insisted on following. Now it''s a little troublesome.


    Ye Chen regards you as worthless and doesn��t care, but the other Ye family members don��t. His son is ruthless, and he will find a way to get rid of you after I die. "


    Bai Jingping shook his head lightly, he was used to watching life and death.


    But Yun Qingying didn''t listen to persuasion, and just did what she said.


    One yearter, when Bai Jingping''s lifespan was about to expire, and when he was about to die, this true disciple was really found.


    "Longevity Pill, prolong life for two years." The elder holding the sword held the elixir withplicated eyes.


    "If the master is unwilling to submit, then the disciple will have to use force."


    "..." Bai Jingping, in the end, he had no choice but to take it, and lived another two years.


    First peak.


    "Yun Qingying found the longevity pill for the elder holding the sword, and he can live for two more years. Do you want to kill him directly?"


    Ye Shuangman said to Ye Chen.


    Thetter waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t have to be like this, if you die sooner orter, you won''t be able to stir up any more waves, let them alone.


    It just so happens that my cultivation base is almost polished, and I will be promoted to Nascent Soul after two years. "


    When thest sentence was reached, Ye Chen''s eyes became expectant.


    If he can seed, he will be the first Nascent Soul in Cangwu''s history.


    "Junior brother, your talent is so high, how could you break through again within a year."


    At night, in Chen Shen''s room, during the sage''s time, Mu Xiaojin watched eagerly as the Taoistpanion''s cultivation breakthrough, with envy in his eyes.


    "Originally, it will take another year, but it is thanks to the senior sister."


    Chen Shen opened his mouth, and then silently recited the mantra of pure heart.


    ��


    A blink of an eye.


    Two years passed in a sh.


    The first news that attracted attention was Zhu Ming''s breakthrough again, and his cultivation base was promoted to the second floor of Jindan Zhenjun.


    "This child will be a Nascent Soul. With such a speed of cultivation, we true kings will not be able to ept it."


    "The top-grade spiritual root is really terrifying. If Lin Shujin does not have any idents, my sect may be a double soul, or even a triple soul!"


    The news of Lin Shujin''s ident has long been confirmed. Although it is a pity, now only when I see Zhu Ming''s breakthrough, I will remember that the one who was the best among her peers was a female hero.


    The news of Zhu Ming''s breakthrough spread wildly, arousing the admiration of everyone in the door.


    "This son is not bad, but it''s a pity that he was born in the wrong era.


    If I were born, there would be no one in the whole family who could beat me. "


    "It''s so annoying, this feeling of swelling ising again, but breaking through to the seventh level of Jindan should be celebrated."


    Chen Shen retreated for three days, and finally broke through to thete Golden Core stage.


    It was night at this time, and he climbed over the wall for the first time and entered Mu Xiaojin''s room.


    "Junior Brother has made a breakthrough?...Don''t worry."


    A surprised and shy voice came from the room.


    "Cultivation breakthrough, I should celebrate with you." Chen Shen said.


    Two dayster.


    The bad news came, the elder holding the sword ran out of fuel and died.


    "Holding the sword, do you still remember the girl we chased together that year, how could you go before me." Zhenjun cried out in grief.


    "I will bow my head and respect Jingping all my life, and the elders will walk well all the way."


    Countless people who admire the elder holding the sword are practicing for him.


    No one stopped the celestial burial mountain this time, and many people kowtowed to see the elder holding the sword off.


    As the body collector, Chen Shen, of course, took the lead and dug a pit with Yun Qingying for burial.


    ��The burial was sessful, part of the spiritual roots was obtained, and the breakthrough to the middle stage of the top-grade spiritual roots...��


    "Buried for so many years, I finally broke through a little bit."


    Chen Shen blinked and blinked, thinking.


    I don��t know what spiritual root is above the top-grade spiritual root.


    Tianpin? Best? Land product?


    He has already learned Cangwu''s exercises all over, and what the elder holding the sword brought him is the breakthrough of the spiritual root.


    Half a monthter, there were thunder and lightning, and strong winds.


    Chen Shen opened his eyes from his practice, and his spiritual consciousness dispersed, and soon discovered that there was a thunder disaster in the farthest back mountain of Cangwu.


    "Ye Chen? He wants to break through the Nascent Soul?" He let out a surprise, and saw Lei Jiexia''s figure.


    Um?


    His consciousness moved forward another fifty li, out of Cangwu''s realm.


    This is the first time he has done this.


    "Lin Xuan?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    Thanks to the book friend 160229094158944, who swam to the side of the happy person, the leader saw it, and the monthly support of the three book friends.


    By the way, is it really persuasive to open a heroine with hundreds of thousands of words?

 Chapter 62: The Death of Ye Chen (Part 1)

    Chapter 62 The Death of Ye Chen (Part 1)


    The Nascent Soul cataclysm was extraordinary, and the death rate was extremely high.


    Generally speaking, to break through the Nascent Soul, the strength needs to be top-notch in the Golden Core Consummation, otherwise it will be very difficult to survive.


    For people like Ye Chen, who are not very good at martial arts, not very talented, and have average understanding, there is a high possibility of failure in crossing the tribtion.


    For example, his ancestor, Ye Qiuxian, was unsessful.


    But he had to break through, the golden core was perfect, and he could glimpse the Nascent Soul.


    After the crossing, Chengzong became the ancestor, respected as a great power, and his name was written down in the history books of Cangwu.


    Even if you fail, as long as you are lucky, you can survive and keep your cultivation.


    He didn''t want to gamble on whether the elder holding the sword had a different heart, but he was willing to fight for the huge temptation of Yuanying.


    Boom!


    Ye Chenying hit the sky, as if he was going to break through the sky, and went up against the dense thunder.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to decline, and he was so embarrassed that he was struck by the thunder, and he was a little overwhelmed.


    Chi!


    Just as he was dealing with the thunder cmity and swallowing the elixir, a long halberd suddenly appeared and stabbed at Ye Chen at an incredible speed.


    Um?


    After all, Ye Chen is a perfect golden core, with a keen sense of spirit, and he turned sideways to avoid it in an instant.


    Poof!


    However, the attack was too sudden, his left hand was rubbed, and a hideous **** was opened, blood was dripping immediately.


    He pressed the wound, frowned and looked at the sky, where three people came from the sky.


    "Who are you, why did you step into my Cangwu Land so easily?"


    Ye Chen looked at the three of them and asked indifferently, Cangwu Zong''s Zhoutian formation is always open, even if the ten kingdoms are unified at this time, it is not closed.


    However, the other three entered Cangwu quietly, and even tantly attacked him, the head teacher of Cangwu.


    "He has a master of formations, is it not easy to tear apart this formation?"


    Three hundred miles away from Cangwuzong, Chen Shen answered this question for the three uninvited guests.


    "Junior Brother, why did we fly so far from Sky Burial Mountain?"


    Mu Xiaojin, who was dragged away by Chen Shen, was full of doubts.


    "It''s right to follow your man, Cangwu is in big trouble now."


    Chen Shen said, looking into the distance, he saw that there were several masters of the ninth floor hidden behind Lin Xuan and the others fifty miles away.


    Just now, he spied that there is a grand master of formations among them, whose attainments in formations are not weaker than him in the slightest.


    At the same time, Cangwu Houshan.


    Three uninvited guests, the leader of which was a young man in a ck robe. He sneered and said, "It''s just Cangwu, Ie and leave whenever I want, and even a broken formation wants to block our way?"


    These words did not anger Ye Chen, but his face was solemn.


    Except that the young man who spoke was only at the early stage of the Golden Core, nothing to be afraid of, the rest of the two men had the same level of cultivation as him, and they all reached the Golden Core level.


    "I, Cangwu, have no enmity with Your Excellency, why did you attack me?"


    Ye Chen asked, while resisting the thunder disaster.


    This situation is very pessimistic. While going through the catastrophe, we need to spend some attention to lock up these three people to prevent the other party fromunching a sneak attack.


    "Father, that''s Lin Xuan!" Before the young man could speak, Ye Shuangman flew over anxiously.


    "This person is a genius who once ran away from the Demon Sect!" He exined the situation concisely, with a very ugly expression on his face.


    From his father''s dignified expression, it can be seen that the other party was not kind.


    "Lin Xuan!" Zhu Ming also came, and the moment he saw Lin Xuan, he felt a fighting spirit in his heart.


    "The former genius of the Heavenly Demon Sect? Since it is rted to the Heavenly Demon Sect, you stop them and don''t disturb me to cross the catastrophe."


    Ye Chen gave the order.


    Since he is a member of the Heavenly Demon Sect, there is nothing to say.


    The sect was destroyed, this person must havee to seek revenge.


    Suddenly, Ye Shuangman led a group of True Monarchs to approach Lin Xuan and the others, their momentum was not weak at all.


    However, the other party justughed lightly and said:


    "The Heavenly Demon Sect is destroyed, how dare you?


    Don''t you know that is the sect I stayed in, and it has something to do with me? "


    "Joke, when the Heavenly Demon was destroyed, did you ask for help?"


    Ye Shuangman sneered.


    Hearing this, Lin Xuan took a deep look at him: "At first, I thought that I would destroy Cangwu today, but because of you, I decided to have fun with you."


    "You have studied under the Nascent Soul from outside, and you are considered an outsider. This ce is under the rule of the Shangzong, and your Nascent Soul master may not dare to do anything on the top of the Ten Kingdoms."


    Ye Shuangman shook his head, but also had some confidence.


    As long as it is not Nascent Soul, Cangwu is not afraid. After all, there are still many true kings, and there are not many in theter stage, but they can be surrounded and beaten.


    As for Nascent Soul?


    Cangwu pays protection fees every year, and it is not for nothing.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Lin Xuan clicked his tongue with disdain on his face:


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the situation, I was born in ten countries, how can I count as an outsider?


    Besides, I have already been to thest sect, and they don''t stop me from doing anything here, as long as the Nascent Soul doesn''t act. "


    "Yuanying won''t make a move?" Ye Shuangman looked at the two True Monarchs behind him and sneered.


    "Crossing the catastrophe and bing a baby?" Lin Xuan was toozy to talk nonsense with him, and looked at Ye Chen who was still crossing the catastrophe.


    This catastrophe has passed halfway, but Ye Chen''s condition has reached the point where all the oil is exhausted.


    He took out a pill, Da Huan Dan, an upgraded version of Mu Huan Dan.


    In an instant, Ye Chen was resurrected with full blood.


    "Surround them and don''t let the people behind Lin Xuan take action!" Ye Shuangman noticed the gazes of the three people and ordered.


    On the opposite side, Lin Xuan withdrew his gaze, and then looked at the True Monarchs of Cangwu:


    "Do you know why the cultivation of the elder holding the sword was abolished?"


    True Monarchs looked at each other in nk dismay, no matter where, the grass on the elder��s grave has begun to grow.


    "You think that Bai Jingping is the master of high-level achievements, and half of Cangwu''s heart is in him, so the Ye family can''t tolerate him.


    Wrong, the real reason is that the sword-wielding elder has already been promoted to the ninth level of Jindan, and Ye Chen doesn''t want to see this elder advance to Yuanying before him. "


    "In other words, he has no confidence in himself to be a Nascent Soul, so he will not let the elder holding the sword have the day of crossing the catastrophe."


    "Shut up! Shuangman, kill them!"


    An angry shout sounded, and Ye Chen shouted coldly.


    At this time, theplexions of some Zhenjun behind Ye Shuangman changed again and again.


    Not many people in Cangwu knew about the ninth floor of the golden core elder holding the sword.


    "Zhu Zhenjun, follow me to kill them." The young suzerain shouted.


    Behind him came more than a dozen real kings, including four on the seventh floor of the Golden Core.


    There are also five or six real monarchs in the mid-stage realm.


    Even if the opponent has two Consummate True Monarchs, they are not weak at all.


    "Don''t worry!" Lin Xuan shook his head, following the words.


    There was a shocking waveing from a distance, and four true monarchs came together. The coercion exuded by three of them is undoubtedly at the ninth level of Jindan, and the other is slightly weaker.


    Cangwu Zhenjun hesitated, how to fight this?


    Nascent Soul apprentice, so terrifying!


    Lin Xuan said again:


    "If the elder holding the sword is here, I may not dare to show up at this time.


    It''s a pity that your Ye family can''t tolerate such a person, and you are afraid of the Nascent Soul.


    To be precise, if the Ye family does not produce the Nascent Soul, it is impossible for someone with a foreign surname to break through the Nascent Soul, including the genius Zhu Ming! "


    "Zhuzi! You are sowing discord!" Ye Chen''s face was extremely ugly.


    The key point is that he can''t make a move now, and he has to go through the catastrophe.


    Thanks again to book friend Kong Erxian for his monthly ticket support, thank you very much.

 Chapter 63: Ye Chens Death (Part 2)

    Chapter 63 The Death of Ye Chen (Part 2)


    "Sowing dissension?" Lin Xuan chuckled lightly, "Is Cang Wu everyone''s Cang Wu?


    I used to be a member of Cangwu, but I was expelled from the sect by the young sect master with one word. Why?


    Because the elder holding the sword has taken a fancy to me, so you guys understand what I mean. "


    "Don''t look at the fact that the Ten Kingdoms are stable and Cangwu is getting stronger day by day, but the Zongmen is already rotten to the bone. The Ye family is domineering. Most of the resources are controlled by the Ye family. The Zongmen is not the Zongmen, but the Yejiamen. up.


    Sooner orter, Cangwu will change his surname to Ye, and the Ten Kingdoms will all be his Ye family''s property! "


    "Lin Xuan, you said so much not to provoke, but to destroy my Cangwu and build another Cangwu?"


    "I''m different from your Ye family. The sect and the family can still be distinguished." Lin Xuan shook his head.


    He said again:


    "Cangwu will be named Ye sooner orter, all the true kings might as welle with me, turn against this Cangwu, and build a Cangwu for everyone. The world is the world of the people of the world, not a family property.


    If you are my enemy, if you lose, you will die, and if you win, it will still not be much better.


    The talent of the Ye family is not good, and there is no Nascent Soul. "


    Hearing this, Cangwu Zhenjun with a foreign surname was a little hesitant, you look at me and I look at you.


    What the Ye family did in Cangwu these years really made them dissatisfied from the bottom of their hearts.


    Maybe it is the work of the Ye family that Cangwu has not produced a Nascent Soul in the past five hundred years?


    But in the end, no one rebelled on the spot.


    "Sharp teeth, don''t you say these things to make it easier for yourself to destroy me Cangwu, so as to satisfy your selfishness?"


    Ye Shuangman sneered seeing that Zhenjun was not influenced by the other party''s remarks.


    However, Lin Xuan looked at the faces of these true monarchs, and said:


    "You are waiting for Ye Chen, whether he can be a Nascent Soul?"


    "I''m not here to talk nonsense with you, I can tell you the result of Ye Chen, he will die!"


    "Zizi is rampant!" Ye Chen, who had crossed the robbery, had his eyes cracked and his face was a little ferocious.


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning like a brontosaurus hit him, nearly piercing his flesh.


    Du Jie had little chance of winning, and he still had to distract himself, unable to concentrate fully, and felt really aggrieved.


    "Ah!" Ye Chen roared angrily, facing the thunder cmity, the golden core in his body had already been shattered, and began to break into a baby.


    But how could Lin Xuan let him do what he wanted.


    Chi!


    Several spears streaked across the sky, stabbing at Ye Chen extremely quickly.


    Pfft!


    Ye Chen dodged, but couldn''t resist the thunder disaster with all his strength. He was hit again, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    "Stop them!" He yelled anxiously, then sat cross-legged in the air, gathering the Nascent Soul.


    Boom!


    True Monarch Cangwu made a move, but Lin Xuan''s side showed no mercy.


    Zhenjun''s melee immediately started.


    "Lin Xuan, I''ll meet you!"


    Zhu Ming, who had been difficult to speak just now, suddenly shouted, and killed his former opponent.


    "Zhu Ming, you might as well follow me, and I will guarantee you to be a Nascent Soul."


    "Without you, I will be a Nascent Soul!"


    Zhu Ming has the arrogance of a genius, and also has great confidence in himself.


    After many years, the two geniuses who shined together in the past meet and fight again.


    The vision of the four seasons emerged, and Zhu Ming used the Zhenzong sword technique, the Four Seasons sword technique.


    "The cultivation base is better than mine, and the swordsmanship is better than mine. It''s a pity that people can''t do it."


    Lin Xuan shook his head lightly, and he was evenly matched with Zhu Ming just by using the true sword method, which made him a little disdainful.


    "Perception is also a talent, each has its own strengths, and you are no better than me!" Zhu Ming retorted, but was not swayed by the other party''s words.


    "Ah!" At this moment, a scream came.


    Cangwu lost in the end, a Jindan early-stage True Monarch was killed on the spot, and blood rained from the sky.


    "Do you Zhenjun like blood explosions in fights? Can''t you leave a whole body?"


    Chen Shen, who was hundreds of miles away, noticed this scene and was heartbroken.


    Pity.


    "What''s going on, why do I feel that Cangwu has a real king fighting?" Mu Xiaojin, who didn''t know the situation, asked.


    "Cangwu''s energy is about to run out."


    "How could it be?" She hugged Chen Shen''s arm tightly, not quite believing it.


    Chen Shen briefly exined the matter, at this time.


    The back mountain of Cangwu changed again, and the true kings of Cangwu came out together, and all rushed to the battlefield.


    "Go!" Lin Xuan greeted and withdrew to the rear.


    Chi!


    Before leaving, the seven spears attacked Ye Chen again.


    "Zhu Ming will fight again in another day, you and I will decide the winner!" The voice grew closer and further away.


    "My god, you are a god!" Ye Chen cursed, his face extremely ugly.


    Immediately afterwards, he stood up suddenly and shouted: "I am the Emperor of Immortals, and I will push down all enemies in the world."


    "The top of the fairy, proud of the world, if there is me, Ye Chen, there will be heaven."


    "The sword ising!"


    "What''s wrong with the suzerain?" Zhenjun was puzzled, and soon his face changed drastically: "No, the suzerain has gone mad."


    "Then what to do, can you stop it?"


    Zhenjun was about to enter the tribtion zone when a sh of lightning struck and stopped his steps instantly.


    Boom!


    The aura in the space began to be disordered.


    Poof!


    "don''t want!"


    "don''t want!"


    Two voices shouted in unison, one was Ye Shuangman, and the other was naturally Chen Shen who was hundreds of miles away.


    "It''s a big loss this time!" Chen Shen sighed secretly, half a step of Nascent Soul''s immortal experience, but turned into a blood mist.


    "Father!" Ye Shuangman shouted in grief from the mountain behind Cangwu.


    When he gave a speech at the sacrifice before, it was not clear whether the grief and jealousy were true or false, but this time it should not be fake.


    Ye Shuang''s eyes were full of tears, and her face was extremely pale.


    It''s over, Cangwu is over, Ye Family is over!


    "My condolences to the Young Sovereign!" the True Monarchsforted.


    The suzerain Ye Chen who had controlled Cangwu for decades died.


    But with his failure to cross the tribtion and fall, how long can Sect Master Ye Shao sit still?


    "Go, go back." Chen Shen pulled Mu Xiaojin and returned quickly.


    "Since Cang Wu''s energy is about to run out, why doesn''t the younger brother take me away, don''t you want to help me?


    If the younger brother makes a move, I think Cang Wu can sit back and rx. "


    Mu Xiaojin said.


    "If my Nascent Soul is consummated or I am transformed into a god, I can make a move, but I can''t do it now. Senior sister must understand that Lin Xuan''s master is a powerful Nascent Soul and must not be provoked." Chen Shen exined.


    He will never touch things that he is not sure about.


    "Everyone who listens to the younger brother, wherever the younger brother goes, the older sister will follow." Mu Xiaojin nodded.


    Boom!


    The bell that has not sounded for many years is ringing again, it is the death knell.


    The whole sect is in the haze.


    However, Cangwu''s high-level executives couldn''t take into ount Ye Chen''s funeral, and were discussing countermeasures because of Lin Xuan''s matter.


    "Let''s seek peace, divide the ten kingdoms equally, and let him establish the Heavenly Demon Sect again."


    This is the opinion of the vast majority of True Monarchs.


    The opponent ising very aggressively, if he really fights, Cangwu''s vitality will be seriously injured, and even doomed.


    "The suzerain Ye Chen has fallen, the most urgent task is to elect a prestigious suzerain first to stabilize the situation."


    There are also true monarchs who believe that the position of suzerain is indispensable, and a person who controls the overall situation is needed.


    "This matter is not urgent, how to deal with Lin Xuan is the most important thing."


    Thanks to book friend Yu Lingjun for the 100-point reward, thank you so much.


    It depends on everyone whether you can advance to the second round of rmendation tomorrow, please follow up

 Chapter 64: Sister request

    Chapter 64 Senior Sister Request


    The high-level officials of Cangwu discussed it all night, but they still couldn''te up with a perfect solution.


    Seeking peace seems to be the best, but the other party threatens to destroy Cangwu, so I don''t know if this n will work.


    As for the selection of the suzerain, it was naturally opposed by Zhenjun Ye.


    "To fight against the outside world, we must first secure the inside. We must elect a suzerain to preside over the overall situation."


    "Sovereign Ye elected the suzerain right after his death. How anxious are you to get the position? Do you still have Sect Master Ye Chen in your eyes?"


    There are also those who have been summoned by Zhenjun to Shangzong, hoping to give a specific attitude, but it is a pity.


    Lin Xuan is not joking, his master has already taken care of it, and he himself is indeed a member of the Ten Kingdoms, which is justified.


    Shangzong did not care about the internal struggles of the ten countries. The main purpose was to collect a certain amount of resources every year to prevent foreign forces from encroaching.


    ��


    However, on the third day, a flying boat with the Cangwu g sailed slowly from outside the Cangwu Sect.


    "Ye Shuangman, I sent someone here for you!" A sneer echoed through Zhou Tianzhen and echoed inside Cangwu.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that outside the formation, corpses continued to fall on the flying boat, like dumplings.


    "Not good! This is an ident in the Heavenly Demon sect!" Someone saw the dead body of a true monarch fall, and his face was ugly.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t we receive a call for rescue? How did they quietly destroy the demon sect?"


    "I remember that they broke into my Cangwu back mountain quietly. Behind Lin Xuan, there should be a great master with extremely high attainments in formations, and they have set up formations there in advance!"


    "Lin Xuan!" Ye Shuang''s eyes were all red.


    The other party was half responsible for his father''s death.


    Now, even the country he worked so hard to build has been swallowed up again.


    "Ye Shuangman, do you know why I didn''t kill you? I want you to watch this Cangwu be swallowed up little by little. Remember, this is the price you paid for driving me out of Cangwu!


    Now, it''s just the beginning, and you will slowly taste the bitter fruit. "


    "What I said yesterday is still valid. I, Lin Xuan, have amon pursuit, but I will not tolerate outsiders like Ye Chen. The Ten Kingdoms belong to all of you."


    Lin Xuan stood at the bow of the boat, his body was imposing, his ck clothes fluttered, and there was an indescribable joy on his face.


    "Zhu Ming, you dare to fight!" Suddenly, he changed the subject and looked at the young man beside Ye Shuangman.


    After all, they are young men,peting with their peers is still what they like to do.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Zhu Ming stood up.


    "I''m standing here, do you dare toe out?"


    Lin Xuan''s words fell, and Master Cangwu stood up to dissuade him:


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t do it, he is trying to provoke you to go out and kill you!"


    "This person is insidious and cunning, absolutely uneasy and kind, fellow Taoists, don''t listen to him."


    "Ye Zun, I want to go out and fight with him!


    This is Cangwu Land, he dare not kill me. "


    Zhu Ming looked at Ye Shuangman, full of fighting spirit.


    "Fight! If you have a chance, kill him!"


    Ye Shuangman was full of murderous intent, and seemed to be willing to go all out.


    There is no other way, Zhu Ming insists on fighting, and many true kings follow closely behind.


    It doesn''t matter if Ye Shuangman is dead, this Cangwu can''t have any idents in the future.


    "Who do you think the younger brother will win?" Mu Xiaojin looked at the two geniuses in the sky above Cangwu and asked in Tianzhu Mountain.


    "It''s just pecking at each other, but I think Lin Xuan has a much better chance of winning.


    He has excellentprehension and has a famous teacher to guide him. Zhu Ming only has Ye Shuangman as an idiot master. "


    Chen Shen shook his head and said.


    And the result was just as he said, the battle of geniuses turned into a one-sided crush.


    boom!


    Zhu Ming''s miserable figure fell under Cangwu, and Lin Xuan above was full of momentum.


    He sneered and said: "Have you seen it? This is the future of you Cangwu, and you are not being stepped on by me, Lin Xuan."


    The faces of those watching the battle, from the real king to the trainer, all looked unhappy, and they were extremely aggrieved.


    "Junior brother, can you help me?" Mu Xiaojin murmured.


    She saw a lot of people she knew, including a teacher who taught her, and an uncle who praised her.


    This is the ce where she grew up, although she had a rift with her close rtive and respected masterter in an ident.


    But seeing the other party''s worried and aggrieved look for Cang Wu, he still couldn''t bear it.


    She still has feelings for Cangwu.


    "Woman, you are ruining my Dao heart." Chen Shen looked at Mu Xiaojin coldly, but the other party hugged his arm tightly and said softly:


    "Senior sister''s life is given by the younger brother, I know it''s not appropriate to say this, but this is the only way I can think of.


    My greatest opportunity is my younger brother. As an opportunity, can my younger brother agree to the request of my elder sister, a predestined person?


    I know that the younger brother is cautious, and you don��t need to kill Lin Xuan. Can you help me in other ways, but let the senior sister, who is destined, have a clear conscience. "


    "Senior Sister has a clear conscience, what if something happens to me?"


    "I, Mu Xiaojin, swear an oath, if my teacher and student are born, I will live and die, and I will die together, if there is... woo woo."


    "Shut up." Chen Shen covered her mouth and said something disgusting.


    "Did the younger brother agree?" Mu Xiaojin''s eyes sparkled.


    "The corpse will be delivered soon, senior sister will collect the corpse with me first." Chen Shen looked far away.


    This is also the reason why he stayed in Cangwu.


    ��


    With Zhu Ming''s defeat, Cangwu''s strength seems to have reallye to an end.


    Many disciples began to panic, and they no longer had the peaceful and peaceful appearance of the past.


    Even Zhenjun started to panic.


    "Zhenjun Huang, you are deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors!" A real monarch finally fled Cangwu after nning for many days, which immediately aroused the anger of many real monarchs.


    "Ye Cang! You are from the Ye family, how could you?" The second Zhenjun who ran away to Lin Xuan surprised everyone.


    That is a member of the Ye family, a true monarch cultivated by the Ye family.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. I will go to Lin Xuan to keep the incense of the Ye family alive. In theing year, I will burn some paper money for Zhu Zhenjun."


    The man named Ye Cang went away, leaving behind a group of angry Cangwu monks.


    Within a few days, three more True Monarchs fled hand in hand, followed closely by a small number of Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment disciples.


    For a moment, themotion caused panic, and everyone inside and outside the door was uneasy.


    "From now on, Cangwu is strictly forbidden to go out. I know you cherish your life, and I would rather be wise and safe.


    But Cangwu is in trouble, I don''t want anyone to run away again, causing people''s hearts to scatter.


    Our True Monarch has never conceded defeat, there is still hope for everything.


    If there is a day when Cang Wu is disillusioned, whether to go or stay is up to him. "


    After more than ten days, no real king fled, because most of them took root too deeply in Cangwu, and they couldn''t bear to leave alone.


    But everyone seems to have seen Cangwu''s ultimate fate, and there is a lingering haze on everyone''s face.


    ��


    "When is the younger brother going to start?"


    At night, in the box of Manxianglou, Mu Xiaojin and Chen Shen were eating food.


    "No hurry, there are still some things that are not perfect." Chen Shen said.


    Thanks to the book friends: Xuanqiong Gaodi Supreme Supreme Datianzun, Doni Muzi, book friend 160424165144660, Lao Zhang is really short, ~Sunshine in the rain~, Allie sauce, mirror-shuang falls, a wisp of white smoke rises to the blue sky The monthly ticket support, and the rmendation tickets sent by many book friends, thank you everyone.


    Second more eight points

 Chapter 65: leader of all dragons

    Chapter 65 Dragons have heads


    "I can afford to wait, but I''m afraid Cang Wu can''t afford to wait." Mu Xiaojin said.


    "Cangwu''s current predicament is nothing but waiting to die.


    Moreover, internal chaos is gradually rising, and some people have already epted their fate. "


    Chen Shen opened his mouth slowly, and saw the scene outside through the small window on the second floor.


    boom!


    On the street, a monk was pped and vomited blood. His fellow nun was pale and wanted to help him, but was stopped.


    "Just because of you, you also want to **** the person Ye Mou likes?"


    A young man with paleplexion came over and spoke condescendingly.


    "Xiao Ru is my unmarried wife. How can you be so shameless at the order of your parents and the words of your matchmaker?"


    The cultivator who vomited blood and fell to the ground roared ferociously, with blue veins popping up on his face.


    "Shameless? I can be more shameless. Believe it or not, remember, no one canpete with me for what someone likes!"


    After the monk surnamed Ye finished speaking, his ws stretched out to the female cultivator, wanting to belittle her in the street.


    The female nun resisted desperately, but was grabbed by two monks, unable to move at all.


    "Junior Brother, Senior Sister can''t see these things the most in her life. I''ll go and kill him before drinking with you." Mu Xiaojin raised her sword and was about to go out of the window.


    But Chen Shen stopped him:


    "Wait, just watch."


    "What''s the matter, there should bew enforcement disciples at night, how can this Ye family be allowed to do anything wrong in the public?"


    Mu Xiaojin was puzzled.


    "Your Excellency is going too far!" Some passers-by dissuaded me, but they were threatened by stares.


    "Get out, don''t let me see you in the future, hahaha!" The disciple surnamed Ye sneered and entered the alleyway, followed by two subordinates who grabbed the female cultivator.


    "You Ye family will die!" The severely injured monk cursed angrily with venomous eyes.


    "Brother! Just let them go?" Mu Xiaojin still couldn''t bear it.


    She is still the same as she was back then, and she hates injustice the most in her life.


    "Look!" Chen Shen pointed in the direction, Mu Xiaojin swept over with his spiritual sense, and was taken aback for a moment.


    I saw the vicious Ye Family disciple and the female cultivator waiting in the same ce talking andughing.


    Immediately afterwards, a person came out from an alley. It was the monk who was bullied and vomited blood.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Xiaojin was even more confused.


    Could it be that the part just now was acted out for others to see?


    The acting skills are so good?


    At this moment, a ck-robed monk appeared, threw out three storage bags, and said, "Good job."


    The three of them checked the storage bag and were all satisfied.


    Chen Shen withdrew his consciousness, and said: "The Ye family is not stupid, Ye Chen is dead, the strongest protective umbre is gone, who dares to cause trouble and anger at this point?"


    "The Ye family has been dissatisfied these years, but now Ye Shuangman is still the young suzerain, so some people can''t wait, want the Ye family toe down, and want to re-elect the suzerain."


    "So you are using this kind of incident to make things bigger, so that the Ye family can justly abdicate?" Mu Xiaojin touched her chin and said.


    "Yes, the Ye family has controlled Cangwu for five hundred years, and now the biggest backer has fallen. In recent years, Zhenjun Ye has also died a lot. Of course, he should abdicate, and those who are capable will live." Chen Shen nodded.


    Ye Shuangman was half of the credit for destroying the Cloud Sea Heavenly Demon, but many Zhenjun Ye also died, leaving hidden dangers for the present.


    As expected, in the next ten days or so, the disciples of the Ye family seemed to be insane, causing several bad incidents.


    Many disciplesined and were dissatisfied.


    "Ye family, it''s too much!"


    The voice of Zhenjun came out, and immediately the crowd became angry.


    "The Ye family is immoral, how can Ye Shuangman upy the position of the young suzerain and oppose the election of the suzerain?"


    "The dragons in Cangwu have no leader. When someone stands up to take charge of the overall situation, it must not be the Ye family!"


    "Ye family, you have covered the sky with one hand for five hundred years, it''s time to abdicate to the virtuous!"


    Another three days passed, and Ye Shuangman stepped down from the position of young suzerain.


    "I, Ye Shuangman, once made great military exploits for Cangwu, but now I am exhausted and unable to deal with the affairs of the sect. I should abdicate and make way for the worthy."


    Zhu Ming inherited his master''s mantle and became Cangwu Young Sovereign.


    If it weren''t for this young man, he still needs to be nurtured for a few years, otherwise he would be the suzerain, and no one would object.


    Everyone doesn''t want to see Ye Shuang, but this genius still likes it very much.


    "I am the suzerain of Cangwu, and I will work together with you to destroy Lin Xuan''s wolfish ambition."


    An old man stood at the height of the first peak, his old face was full of smiles.


    The suzerain has also been selected.


    Sun Qian, the sevenyers of the golden core areplete, the merits of hard work are high, and the destruction of the sea of ??clouds and the demons all have great achievements.


    Of course, there is another rtionship, he is Ye Shuangman''s grandfather.


    However, Chen Shen felt that it was this person who made the Ye family stand out from the crowd before.


    In the blink of an eye, another five days passed. The weather was calm, and Lin Xuan didn''t make any further moves.


    But under the calm, it is estimated that a huge storm is umting.


    "It''s time to act." Chen Shen put down his writing pen and looked up.


    He will not directly attack Lin Xuan, but he can do something to Cang Wu.


    There is one most direct way for Zongmen to resist foreign enemies, and that is to close the mountain gate without retreating.


    And the most important thing is that the Zongmen formation must be strong.


    If the Cangwu Zhoutian Formation can resist the Nascent Soul Transformation God, let alone the golden elixirs around Lin Xuan are consummated, even if his master came, it would be useless.


    But no one in Cangwu can do it, including Chen Shen.


    His current attainments in formations can barely arrange a defensive formation to resist Yuanying''s attack.


    Chen Shen tried it, and he seemed to be able to break through the Zhoutian formation with a single finger.


    No need, my own.


    "Are the materials ready?" Chen Shen looked at Mu Xiaojin.


    "ording to the instruction of the younger brother, all the materials are in this storage bag." Thetter handed over a gray bag.


    "Are you ready to act?" Mu Xiaojin said again.


    "tonight."


    ��


    At night, the autumn wind is bleak.


    Chen Shen strolled in the Zhou Tian formation that was always open.


    "Array in array." He took out array gs and other array items.


    The weakest part of the formation is the formation eyes. Chen Shen wants to arrange several super killing formations in all the formation eyes.


    Even if the formation master next to Lin Xuan is about the same level as him, it will be difficult to crack it for a while, and it may even take a few days.


    ��


    Time passed, and it was morning in a blink of an eye.


    "The arrangement of the formation eyes is almost done, and the entire Zhoutian formation needs to be improved next."


    He returned to Tianzhu Mountain in an instant, nning to go again at night.


    Three dayster, the Cangwu Zhoutian Formation was almost refurbished by him, and its power was more than doubled.


    "The energy is exhausted, and it doesn''t matter if Cangwu''s senior management finds that the formation is abnormal."


    Chen Shen stood on the cloud, looked down at the whole Cangwu, shook his head and said.


    "The next step is the Four Seasons swordsmanship.


    Since I promised my senior sister to help me, I must do everything.


    Swordsmanship supernatural power annotations, spiritual weapons, pills, and talismans are all indispensable.


    Hmph, when the work is over, I must ask my senior sister to give me a reward. "

 Chapter 66: The formation is deceitful

    Chapter 66 The formation is deceitful


    On the grasnd of the first peak, a young man is practicing sword.


    Boom!


    There were loud noises from all around, the grass was potholed, and there was a round hole several feet deep in the distance.


    "The four seasons are very strong, but unfortunately it is too difficult to understand. If my swordsmanship is great, how can I lose to Lin Xuan?"


    Zhu Ming whispered softly, feeling a little lost.


    Recalling the disastrous defeat that day, it was like a nightmare haunting my heart, and I couldn''t let go of it for a long time.


    In a battle a few years ago, he missed a move and was defeated. He was able to quickly adjust his mentality, break through and stand up.


    However, this time, it was not as peaceful as before.


    Zhu Ming returned to his cave, sat at the table, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Huh?" He found an extra book out of thin air on the table.


    A little curious, I turned to the first page of the book.


    "This seat has some connections with Cangwu. Seeing that Cangwu is in trouble, I specially wrote this booklet and sent it to you. This booklet can be passed on among the real kings.


    Remember, don��t let others know of my existence, otherwise don��t say that outsiders will destroy Cangwu, this seat will take the real kings of Cangwu first! "


    "There are three bags next to the book. I think it will be of some use to you True Monarch. If you are satisfied, prepare a thousand high-grade spirit stones and put them on the table within three days. If you are not satisfied, don''t take out the contents of the bag."


    Zhu Ming discovered that three storage bags suddenly appeared on the table.


    He opened one of them, his face was shocked:


    "Peerless sword! It''s even more terrifying than my divine weapon."


    In the storage bag, there are a variety of weapons, all of which are higher than spirit weapons.


    There are also many advanced pills and talismans that are extremely difficult to refine.


    Open the other two bags, which are also filled with top-quality weapons and pill talismans.


    "If I, Master Cangwu, wear these, my strength will definitely increase by several percent!" Zhu Ming''s face was filled with indescribable surprise.


    This is sending carbon in a timely manner!


    He regained hisposure, and hastily turned another page of the book.


    "Four Seasons Sword Art Commentary!"


    The content is a detailedmentary on the four swordsmanship, from the beginning to thepletion, it is almost like enlightenment.


    "So that''s how it is!" Zhu Ming''s eyes shone brightly just after reading the introduction notes.


    Good friends are hard to find, and good teachers are hard to find.


    If he had obtained such a book earlier, why would he be afraid of Lin Xuan.


    It��s just the notes for the introductory chapter, and Zhu Ming also read it with gusto.


    "I am confident that I will achieve great swordsmanship within half a year." He closed the book, feeling proud and confident for a moment.


    "These spirit weapon pills just meet my True Lord Cangwu''s needs, but I can''t get a thousand high-grade spirit stones by myself. I have to discuss it with the True Lords, but I can''t expose the existence of that senior. It seems I need to find a better reason."


    ��


    "Junior brother, thank you so much." Inside Chen Shen''s room, Mu Xiaojin said gratefully.


    "I have done what I have to do, and the next thing is to see what happens to Cangwu''s fate." Chen Shen opened his eyes and nodded.


    "However, you only wrote the detailed exnation of the Four Seasons Sword Art, why don''t you write a few more volumes?"


    "You are stupid, if you write too much, Zhu Ming will definitely suspect that this set of swordsmanship will only be regarded as the ancestor''s legacy."


    "Won''t Lin Xuan doubt the treasures and medicines?"


    "I have already mentioned Zhu Ming, and it is enough to tell the outside world that it is the background of the sect."


    "Half a month of hard work, I want to rx for a few days."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Shen picked up Mu Xiaojin and walked towards the bed.


    Three nightster, Chen Shen walked out of the room and took back the storage bag he had prepared.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t dare to be greedy." He counted the spirit stones in the storage bag.


    The cost is three hundred high-grade spirit stones, not a loss.


    Half a monthter.


    Boom!


    Huge fluctuations came.


    Outside Cangwu, hundreds of flying boats suddenly appeared.


    "Ye Shuangman, I''m here to kill you!" Standing on a flying boat, Lin Xuan raised his voice.


    "Lin Xuan! I''ll meet you!" Zhu Ming stepped into the sky, followed by a group of true kings.


    "Hey~, where''s your cheap master, why don''t you see hime out?"


    Lin Xuan let out a light snort, but he didn''t see Ye Shuangman in True Monarch Cangwu.


    Hearing this, Ye Shuang''s face below was extremely ugly.


    He is no longer the young suzerain, and the Ye family''s voice is far less than before. His own status has naturally dropped a lot, and he is just an ordinary foundation establishment.


    Scenes like this have long since left him speechless.


    "It seems that you still have self-knowledge, and know that if Cangwu is controlled by this person, it will be destroyed sooner orter." Lin Xuan chuckled.


    "Lin Xuan..." Hearing this, Ye Shuangman gritted his teeth.


    "Lin Xuan, dare to fight me!" Zhu Ming invited to fight.


    After half a month of practice, the power of his Four Seasons swordsmanship has increased day by day, and his overall strength has increased a lot.


    However, thetter shook his head and said: "The defeated general can no longer make me interested. Today, I am here to kill you."


    After the words fell, several True Monarchs attacked Zhou Tianzhen crazily.


    "I found it!" The eyes of the great master beside Lin Xuan lit up, and he found the eye in an instant.


    "Come two golden elixirs to lead the way with me." The great master ordered.


    "Is this how we see them breaking the formation?" True Monarch Cangwu looked a little unhappy.


    "That''s the only way. Although our strength has increased, we should not be careless and rush out to fight."


    Outside Cangwu.


    The confident Grand Master and the two True Monarchs had just entered the formation, when a series of terrifying and sharp attacks came in an instant.


    "Not good, the formation is fraudulent, this is a phantom formation, I made a mistake."


    There was a scream, and the face of the great master changed drastically.


    Where is the position of the eye of the formation here? A huge phantom formation and several super killing formations are clearly hidden.


    Poof!


    Grandmaster was seriously injured by one blow, he ignored the other two True Monarchs who were desperately begging for help, and retreated in a panic.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Xuan''s heart sank.


    Last time, this formation was solved easily. Why did you make a mistake this time?


    "I don''t know, Cangwu definitely has a master of formations, and his attainments are not inferior to mine." The grand master nced back, feeling lingering fear.


    Thanks to him being the grand master of formations, otherwise he would be like the other two True Monarchs, never returning.


    Those who noticed this scene were the Cangwu True Monarchs.


    "What''s going on? That great master made a mistake?"


    "I was able toe in quietlyst time, but this time it turned out like this. It is estimated that the level of Zhen Dao is only a little bit better than my Dao Peak. It was luckst time."


    "Could it be the masterpiece of that mysterious senior?"


    Only Zhu Ming thinks that this may be done by the senior who gave the detailed exnation of the sword technique.


    He didn''t believe that the level of the great master next to Lin Xuan would suddenly drop, and even kill the two True Monarchs.


    It can only be that the Cangwu formation has been tampered with, and someone transformed it to make it even more terrifying.


    And Zhu Ming felt that this was the work of that senior.


    "Boom!" Lin Xuan ordered.


    The Heavenly Demon and the Sea of ??Clouds have already belonged to him, and there are many more True Monarchs around him.


    Since it cannot be broken, then bomb it with firepower.


    However, he was disappointed. Several True Monarchs were consummated together with the other ten or so True Monarchs, and they did not forcefully break through.


    "How could my improved formation be so easily dismantled by you?"


    Chen Shen, who was eating melons, shook his head.


    "Mr. Lin, this formation is very strong now, and it cannot be broken by force. After my injury is healed and I am no longer careless, I can break the formation." The great master stepped forward and said.


    But how could Lin Xuan be reconciled, how could he return empty-handed when he came in such an aggressive manner.


    "Zhu Ming, you wanted to challenge me just now?"


    Thanks to book friends: Can''t win, Ruochen, book friends 2017***2548 for their monthly support

 Chapter 67: Battle of the Beast

    Chapter 67 The Battle of Trapped Beasts


    "So what?" Zhu Ming took a step forward.


    Lin Xuan sneered, since he couldn''t break through the formation to kill the enemy, it would be good to trample this Cangwu Future one more time.


    "Do you dare toe out and fight with me? I will let you do three moves." He said loudly.


    "don''t want."


    "??" Lin Xuan.


    "Just now I wanted to fight with you, but you didn''t want to, and now I want to find a ce with me, sorry, next time."


    Zhu Ming shook his head, he is not stupid.


    The opponent failed to break the formation, so he wanted to take him under the knife.


    How can it be?


    Although Zhu Ming was confident, he thought about it, now is not the time, and he will surprise the other party when he achieves great sword skills.


    "I didn''t expect that the genius who was hailed as Cangwu''s future turned out to be a coward."


    "Ah yes yes yes yes."


    Zhu Ming refused to ept this, and still shook his head calmly.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Xuan said in a deep voice with a gloomy face.


    Now there is no result in breaking the formation, and the grand master of the formation was seriously injured, and he couldn''t provoke Zhu Ming, so he had to leave.


    "Next time, it will be when Cangwu is destroyed!" He put down his harsh words.


    Seeing Lin Xuan and his party leaving in despair, Master Cangwu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "They just left?"


    "Then how about staying here for the New Year?"


    "Don''t be too happy for now. Although the opponent can''t break the battle, he will definitelye prepared next time."


    "Didn''t youe prepared this time?"


    "..."


    "The top priority is to improve your strength first. The detailed exnation of the four seasons swordsmanship is of great help to us. Those true masters who have not practiced swords should also practice swords. Maybe they are even more powerful than your natal supernatural powers."


    Sky Burial Mountain.


    "Junior Brother is amazing, Lin Xuan and the others can be kept out of the door with just one formation." Mu Xiaojin admired from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s just a battle between trapped beasts, and True Monarch Cangwu still decides sess or failure."


    Chen Shen shook his head, the great master on the other side was really careless this time, if he makes aeback next time, the Zhou Tian Formation will be broken, and it will depend on those true kings whether they live or die.


    ��


    Time passed day by day, and two months passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, Lin Xuan did not kill, and it seemed that everything was calm.


    But the Lords of Cangwu did not rx, and they were always improving theirbat power.


    This is just the prelude to the storm.


    It is estimated that in the entire Cangwu Immortal Sect, the most leisurely one is Chen Shen.


    Meet Mu Xiaojin honestly every day, and have a good dual practice.


    Or go to Manxianglou for a meal.


    Boom!


    Three dayster, Lin Xuan finally came to kill again.


    "Ye Shuangman, I''m here to kill you!"


    The voice resounded throughout Cangwu again, and a certain former young suzerain had a very ugly face.


    Can''t we change the opening line?


    Hum!


    A white light lightly hit Zhou Tian''s formation, the formation wavered, and a light-colored light curtain loomed.


    At the same time, there were runes flowing in the eyes of the great master beside Lin Xuan.


    "Sky Eye? No, it''s a delusion breaking talisman."


    "Let''s go!" Chen Shen took Mu Xiaojin and disappeared from Tianzhu Mountain without making a sound.


    Boom!


    About half an hourter, the Zhoutian formation was broken.


    "Kill!" Lin Xuan finally came back with a hardened look on his face.


    Zhenjun Cangwu had already prepared for the battle, and the moment the formation was broken, he would attack first.


    Bang bang bang!


    The battle of the real king is about to break out.


    Comparatively speaking, Lin Xuan''s side fights more with fewer battles, and the number of true kings is at a disadvantage, but there are several high-end fighters, which is not in vain at all.


    But the moment when the weapon is revealed.


    ng!


    "Treasure?" Heavenly Demon Lords were all taken aback.


    It��s not just one or two possessions, but all the true kings of Cangwu are treasures.


    You know, on their side, only those nine-level Gold Core masters hold top-grade treasures.


    "This is where your confidence lies?" Lin Xuan shook his head lightly, not caring.


    However, when the battle started, he realized that the battle situation seemed to be different from what he thought.


    These Cangwu Zhenjun''s all kinds of extremely lethal talismans emerge in endlessly, and the pills they eat are all top-quality.


    The key point is that almost everyone uses the same set of sword skills, which is ridiculously powerful.


    A True Monarch waspletely besieged by three Golden Cores in the mid-term, but he didn''t have much advantage.


    "Four Seasons Swordsmanship, howe?" The Consummation True Monarch was surprised.


    It''s not that I haven''t fought before, but I haven''t seen you for a few months. How can the opponent''s swordsmanship be so terrible?


    "Lin Xuan, I''ll meet you!" Zhu Ming approached Lin Xuan.


    Thest time I fought with confidence, this time I am sure to defeat this lifelong enemy.


    Boom!


    Several mountain peaks in Cangwu were maimed, and countless disciples fled to the side.


    At this time, the victory or defeat is up to the real king, and the low-level disciples can only watch from the sidelines.


    Although he has the heart, his strength does not allow it.


    Originally, Lin Xuan thought it would be a unteral massacre, but it turned out to be evenly matched.


    Moreover, Zhu Ming, who had been ignored by him all this time, actually made himself into a mess.


    "It seems that you are nothing more than that." Zhu Ming sneered.


    Lin Xuan was very aggrieved, the opponent who lost so badly that day actually beat him by a few tricks.


    Poof!


    "Ye Cang, kill you traitor today!"


    A real monarch shouted loudly, and the sword in his hand shed across. The rebellious Ye Cang''s body was split into two, and he was killed on the spot.


    "I don''t believe it, but your top-grade medicine talisman is infinite?"


    A Jindan Consummation also killed True Monarch Cangwu, shouting angrily.


    This battle was really aggrieved.


    "It''s really possible." Chen Shen replied inwardly.


    He felt that it would be a good idea to refine some pills and talismans and sell them to Master Cangwu.


    Taking advantage of the fire to rob? Everything is sold at the market price, so it can only be said that everyone gets what they need.


    But after thinking about it, this is too high-profile, and everyone will know that Cangwu has expert help.


    This idea can only be aborted.


    The battlested for more than an hour, and the true kings on both sides suffered casualties.


    Even Zhenjun Cangwu almost killed a Jindan perfect monk.


    "Fight again in the future." Lin Xuan came back in defeat, and if he continued to fight, even if he won, it would be a miserable victory.


    You might even lose!


    Won!


    Cangwu retreated from Lin Xuan''s enemies.


    But no oneughed, because the whole Cangwu was devastated, and hundreds of disciples were killed.


    Fortunately, Tianzhu Mountain was not affected, otherwise Chen Shen would have left that day.


    "Cangwu has been up and down for more than ten years, and I stayed with you until the final chapter."


    Chen Shen murmured while collecting the corpse.


    ��


    Six monthster, Chen Shen walked out of the courtyard, and his cultivation was raised to the eighth level of Jindan.


    He looked over and saw that Cangwu Wai Zhenjun was fighting in a scuffle.


    "Ye Shuangman, I''m here to kill you!"


    "..." Ye Shuang was speechless.


    Lin Xuan attacked again, but this time there was no need to break the formation, True Monarch Cangwu faced the enemy head-on.


    I have to say that Chen Shen''s detailed exnation of the four seasons swordsmanship is too powerful. This time, he does not need the blessing of pills and talismans, and he is not afraid of the opponent. The two sides are fighting again.


    "Damn it!" Lin Xuan cursed, his face rather ugly.


    The opponent''s swordsmanship has improved to a higher level, and this time it is his turn to be crushed by Zhu Ming.


    However, the battle between the two geniuses cannot change the situation of the battle.


    "Death to the traitor!" Zhenjun Cangwu was full of murderous intent towards the betrayed Zhenjun, and specifically targeted them.


    "Even if your swordsmanship is strong, you will be defeated in the end. It is better to surrender now and build the ten kingdoms together."


    A True Monarch from Lin Xuanfang spoke, but his killing intent remained undiminished, and he killed a True Monarch from Cangwu.


    "Brother Changqing, your enemy is dead." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    The one who was killed was the true king named Jin, Jin Ao''s grandfather who killed Lu Changqing in the past.


    In the end, both sides were hurt again, and Lin Xuan left with a livid face.


    But what he said this time was true, and he killed Ye Shuangman before leaving.


    "I am unwilling!" Finally, a sad and unwilling voice came from Ye Shuang''s mouth, and immediately after, his body turned into a blood mist, and he could not rest in peace.


    "Shuangman!" Uncle Teng, who had been following Ye Shuangman, yelled, but he was also killed by a sneak attack...


    Here goes to a war, and another year passes.


    "Golden Core Nine Levels!" Chen Shen''s eyes flickered, and his strength became more and more unfathomable.


    "Do you have to resist tenaciously?" Lin Xuan stood above Cangwu and said coldly.


    "Either fight, or get lost, don''t chatter." This is the answer of everyone in Cangwu.


    It''s been fought to such an extent, how can you surrender so easily?


    "Then, all of you are going to die!" Lin Xuan was aggrieved and wanted to hit the wall without gnawing Cang Wu.


    His face was ferocious, and his eyes looked down at the whole Cangwu.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Shen destroyed the underground pce of Tianzhu Mountain with one palm, and fled eight hundred miles with Mu Xiaojin.


    Crying, being scolded miserably.


    But I still want to ask for a rmendation ticket with the cheek

 Chapter 68: Cangwu destroyed

    Chapter 68 Destruction of Cangwu


    Hum!


    Chen Shen moved away quickly, but the scope of his spiritual consciousness was still in Cangwuzong.


    Suddenly there was a huge fluctuation around the ferocious Lin Xuan.


    Two inexplicable figures loomed.


    Immediately afterwards, after running for more than a thousand miles, the range of spiritual consciousness could no longer reach the Cangwu Immortal Sect.


    But it can be seen with the naked eye, there is a terrible white light shining like a scorching sun over there.


    "Brother, what is that?"


    "Yuanying!"


    Mu Xiaojin was dumbfounded: "How could it be? Didn''t the emperor say that the Yuanying would not be allowed to intervene?"


    "I don''t know either." Chen Shen shook his head.


    "I can find out about thister, but for now, follow me to Cangguo."


    ��


    One dayter, Cangwang City.


    This is a secr dynasty. Although it is under the rule of Xianzong, it is all controlled by mortals.


    It''s just like thest sect governing the lower Cangwu Xianzong.


    Mortal dynasties will not care about war or peace.


    So regarding Cangwuzong''s demise, Cangguo didn''t feel anything, as always.


    It doesn''t matter which sect rules.


    But if the newses, there may be a few people who will be sad.


    After all, most monks in Cangwue from secr countries.


    "Junior brother, fortunately I have prepared a lot of gold and silver through previous experience, otherwise I will not be able to stay in the hotel when Ie to Wangcheng this time."


    The two opened a room in a restaurant.


    "Senior sister is alone, I need to go out to do something."


    "What''s the matter? By the way, I remembered that the younger brother is from the Cang Kingdom. This time I came to Wangcheng as a homing. Could it be that I want to visit my family?"


    After receiving Chen Shen''s nod, Mu Xiaojinughed again:


    "You and I practice double cultivation every day, and we have already set a lifetime. Why don''t you take your senior sister to meet your inws? I also hope that your parents will affirm you."


    Chen Shen shook his head and said:


    "It''s not to see my parents, but to visit them quietly.


    My heart is for longevity, and I want to go to a wider ce. If I meet and say goodbye, it will only add to the sadness.


    When they left that year, their parents cried and were dazzled, and they didn''t want the two elders to suffer like this again. "


    After finishing speaking, Chen Shen left the restaurant.


    He was walking in the lively market, and in his mind, memories of the original body flooded in like a flood.


    Walking along the familiar and unfamiliar streets, towards the Chen Mansion.


    The Chen family has been an official for generations. If the original body was not selected, I am afraid that he is also a parental official now.


    Just as he was recalling, several figures came from behind.


    All wore court official uniforms, talking andughing.


    Chen Shen turned his head and saw one of the old men who was connected by blood, that was his father.


    It was in the prime of life at the time, but it happened today.


    When Father Chen passed by him, he just nced at him slightly and didn''t find it strange.


    Chen Shen has changed his appearance, of course the other party can''t recognize him.


    Hum!


    A fluctuation rose and fell, and he followed Father Chen back to the Chen Mansion.


    Chen Shen was like a familiar stranger, walking in the courtyard of the Chen Mansion.


    He saw his gray-haired mother, and his elder brother who was a filial piety at home.


    After so many years, brothers and sisters should also start families.


    He didn''t stay in Chen''s residence for long, his spiritual sense swept over him, and he went to see his second brother and several younger siblings.


    They are all living a good life without any worries. Even the little sister who was a child at the time has married and has children.


    But Fifth Sister surprised him a bit, she was in her thirties and not married yet.


    On the contrary... three feet on three boats!


    Chen Shen saw that the fifth younger sister had just finished her private meeting with her little lover, and then went to meet another person, and the rtionship was extremely close...


    Three dayster.


    "As I wish, I have nothing to worry about, it''s time to set off."


    Chen Shen stayed in Wangcheng for three days and then left.


    After thinking about it, before leaving, he opened the scope of his consciousness to the maximum.


    Covering thousands of miles.


    Finally, I saw Lu Changqing''s wife, Yu Panqiu, in a small town.


    She survived, escaped from that catastrophe, and now lives with her child and family.


    "Brother Changqing, it''s time to rest in peace." He murmured, and then headed north.


    ��


    Lingxi City, the center of a hundred kingdoms, is the intersection of the most powerful immortal sects.


    It is also the city where Baiguo Xianyuan is opened every time. It is tens of thousands of miles away from Cangwu Ten Kingdoms.


    Chen Shen and the two rushed on the road all day long, and finally approached this magnificent city after more than half a month.


    "What a style!"


    At night, Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin stood on top of a mountain more than ten miles apart, looking at the city in the distance.


    The lights were brightly lit, and from time to time a divine rainbow would streak across the sky and fly towards the city.


    "Hundreds of nations have the ancestors of the gods, but the highestbat power in the field is usually the Nascent Soul, and I will go directly with the Jindan cultivation base, which is a bit dangerous. I will make a n when I be the Nascent Soul."


    Then, the two were five hundred miles away from Lingxi City, and decided to settle down in a deste mountain forest.


    "The spirit stone is enough tost for two or three years." Chen Shen said to himself.


    He broke the ground in a ce overgrown with weeds, dug down to a depth of a hundred feet, and opened an underground pce of several hundred square meters below.


    Because I don''t n to stay longer, it''s easier.


    After being busy for a few days, the two hid their cultivation and went to a small town a hundred miles away to eat and drink.


    "Have you heard that in the southern corner of the Hundred Kingdoms, under the rule of the Shangzong, an immortal sect was destroyed. I heard that it was the foreign Nascent Soul that was destroyed."


    "This matter has been spread across hundreds of countries. The Shangzong was originally furious and wanted to find the culprit to settle the score, but the result was nothing."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "I heard." A monk lowered his voice and said, "It seems that the master of Yuanying, who destroyed the sect, has been promoted to be a god. Thest sect can only swallow this breath."


    "In the end, Shangzong took back thend of the Ten Kingdoms and personally sent monks to manage it, but the other side didn''t get any benefits."


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, the two learned the cause and effect.


    "So that''s how it is!" Chen Shen said in his heart, and he and Mu Xiaojin looked at each other in relief.


    one yearter.


    "Golden core isplete, it''s time to prepare to be promoted to Nascent Soul."


    It took a year, and Chen Shen raised his cultivation level to the level of True Monarch Consummation.


    On this day, one of the two has made a breakthrough in cultivation, and the other has been promoted to perfection. They are going to the town to celebrate.


    "Walk!"


    When approaching the small town, Mu Xiaojin''s gaze changed, and she suddenly pulled Chen Shen back and flew away.


    "Senior Sister, this is it?" Thetter was puzzled


    "I saw an acquaintance."


    "Are you sure you are an acquaintance, not an enemy?"


    Mu Xiaojin smiled and nodded slightly:


    "It is indeed the enemy, and it was this person who made me suffer from frost."


    She paused, and said again:


    "Actually, I am now on the same level as her, and with the guidance of my junior brother, the Four Seasons Sword Art has already been mastered, and my senior sister is confident that I can kill this old enemy with one sword.


    However, after getting along with my junior for many years, I have learned to be cautious, so I decided to settle the grievances after I be a **** of transformation. "


    "Oh?" Chen Shen couldn''t help giving Daoist a high look.


    Mu Xiaojin took a look at him, and said with a smile: "Could it be that the younger brother underestimated the senior sister, and I''m not stupid. The other party has the ancestor of Huashen, so how can I take revenge easily? Of course, if I would do this before getting along with the younger brother, I am happy." Enmity.


    But following the younger brother, the older sister understands that the most important thing is to live. "


    "Senior sister is very pleased with me."


    "That''s what the younger brother taught me well."


    "The younger brother will teach me a lesson in the evening."


    Thanks to book friends: Confusion 9527, Big Brother Meng Xia, Book Friends 20190524190602703, Antis1412, Qing X Lian, Mo Xin Ba Tian, ??and Q Book Friends Fleeting Years for their monthly ticket support, thank you so much


    The second ister

 Chapter 69: Promote Nascent Soul

    Chapter 69 Promotion to Nascent Soul


    Back to the underground pce, the peaceful life of cultivating immortals begins.


    Except for going out for a few drinks asionally, the rest of the time is spent practicing.


    However, without the life of collecting corpses, Chen Shen is still not used to it.


    He is quite eager to continue collecting corpses, because many times the rewards for collecting corpses are like opening blind boxes, and he never knows what surprises the next seemingly ordinary corpse will bring him.


    Two yearster, Chen Shen felt that his realm was almost polished.


    "The ingredients for the Poying Pill have already been prepared, and it''s time to start the furnace." He whispered.


    Baying Pill is one of the most advanced pills he can refine now.


    The furnace was opened for half a month, ten ingredients.


    "Finally two perfect quality elixirs came out." Chen Shen lifted the lid of the furnace, and saw that there were two crystal clear elixirs in the furnace, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Junior brother is going to be promoted to Nascent Soul?" Mu Xiaojin opened her eyes from meditation and asked expectantly.


    Chen Shen nced at her, hesitated for a moment, and said:


    "Give it some more polish, there''s no rush for now."


    It''s better to be on the safe side.


    He has no experience in the immortal way of the Nascent Soul cultivator at all, and now he has to explore everything by himself, and he has walked out the road by himself, so he has to be more stable in everything.


    half yearter.


    "I''m going out to promote Nascent Soul, so be careful when you stay here."


    "Don''t you need me to protect the way for the younger brother?"


    Chen Shen''s spiritual consciousness swept over, and he was a little hesitant when he cultivated to the fifth level of Jindan.


    "Junior brother be careful." Mu Xiaojin saw his eyes and understood that it was because she thought her cultivation base was too low.


    "I''m afraid I will go thousands of miles away to cross the catastrophe, and I expect toe back in three days."


    "Wait for the good news from junior brother."


    Chen Shen nodded and left the underground pce.


    He flew five hundred miles in the opposite direction to Lingxi City, and then stopped in a small town.


    I found a restaurant at random, and ordered a table full of good dishes on the second floor near the window.


    "Guest officer,e and y!"


    On the opposite balcony, several beautiful women greeted passers-by.


    "The family has a beautiful wife, why bother." Chen Shen resisted the impulse.


    Three dayster, Chen Shen returned directly.


    Promoted to Nascent Soul? As early as half a month ago, he was already a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    The Qingdi Longevity Art doesn''t need to go through a catastrophe, the changes are all in the body, and Mu Xiaojin didn''t notice it at all.


    "My Taoistpanion is Yuan Ying Da Neng!" Mu Xiaojin smiled.


    ��


    Time is like running water, and another half a year has passed.


    "After being promoted to Yuanying, the speed of practice has obviously slowed down. It may take five years to break through to the second floor of Yuanying."


    He misses collecting corpses more and more, the immortal experience is so useful.


    And the spirit stones on his body are not enough.


    "Sister, let''s go to Lingxi City."


    Then, Chen Shen destroyed the underground pce, and took Mu Xiaojin to that magnificent city.


    "Junior brother''s speed has be a lot faster."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a more powerful speed supernatural power, otherwise I can be faster."


    The two were chatting, and they flew towards Lingxi City as if they were teleporting.


    "Um?"


    Chen Shen frowned, his body stopped suddenly, and then he dodged and flew to the left for hundreds of miles.


    "What happened?" Mu Xiaojin was puzzled.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a huge fluctuation in their original ce. Even if they were separated by hundreds of miles, they could still feel a gust of wind.


    "There is Nascent Soul Consummation fighting!" Chen Shen swept over with his spiritual sense, his face slightly condensed.


    Over there.


    "Prince An''s mansion will be in chaos, why bother to work for them, I am a messenger."


    A pale monk shouted angrily, in front of him were six Nascent Souls who intercepted him.


    "You talk nonsense, King An has the whole world in his heart, how can you wait for Xiao Xiao to nder you."


    As the words fell, a siege began.


    Chen Shen, who was far away in the sky, listened, but his eyes lit up.


    An Wangfu? Will chaos?


    He and Mu Xiaojin waited for more than half an hour.


    When the spiritual consciousness covered thousands of miles and there were no traces of those monks, he returned to that ce.


    "Junior Brother, why is this?" Mu Xiaojin saw Chen Shen gather together a pile of shattered flesh and blood.


    "My generation of monks seeks longevity and asks for immortality. We are fellow Taoists. Since we can''t help, we have to build a grave for this fellow Taoist."


    Chen dug a deep pit to bury him.


    Corpse collected sessfully!


    Obtain immortal experience (ninth floor of Nascent Soul)


    get��


    "Junior Brother has a heart." Mu Xiaojin nodded.


    After a while.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Shen pulled Mu Xiaojin and rushed towards Lingxi City.


    As soon as I entered the city, I felt the lively atmosphere and the crowds.


    The two randomly found a restaurant and lived in it.


    "So expensive?" When paying the bill, Chen Shen was taken aback. He actually wanted one hundred low-grade spirit stones a day.


    But there is no way, it is estimated that other restaurants are simr.


    In the next few days, Chen Shen went to inquire about the news of Prince An''s Mansion.


    There is nothing more attractive than a big mess.


    As a result, I didn��t know without inquiring. After inquiring, I was shocked.


    Hundred Kingdoms is located in the southern corner of Dongzhou, and there are several supernatural forces in the entire Dongzhou.


    One of them is the Xian Dynasty, which upies almost half of Dongzhou''snd.


    And Prince An''s Mansion is a prefecture in the Xian Dynasty.


    In a hundred countries, the golden core is majestic, and the nascent soul walks sideways, turning into a **** and bing a ancestor.


    But in the Immortal Dynasty, Huashen is probably just a small cannon fodder.


    "It seems that the n to go to Prince An''s Mansion has failed for the time being." Chen Shen was a little disappointed.


    He is only on the first level of Yuanying, and he went to that huge fairy dynasty, just like an ant, the kind that anyone can trample to death.


    At least the Nascent Soul must bepleted or the ancestor of Huashen should be achieved.


    "Steady first, the Xian Dynasty has a vastnd and resources, and the battle must be fierce. If you go, you don''t have to go to the Prince An''s Mansion, which is about to be chaotic."


    If there is a disturbance in the pce of the Immortal Dynasty, it must not be a battle above the Transformation God.


    He went to die.


    After resisting the impulse, Chen Shen began to prepare for practice.


    Just like in the beginning of Cangwu, everything starts from scratch.


    First, he spent huge sums of money to buy a fairly decent house in order to refine the elixir and spirit weapon.


    Then start running around to check the market demand for elixir.


    Talismans, refining tools, all of them have been understood.


    As a result, he was hit, and there were a lot of alchemists and weapon refiners of his level.


    Moreover, they are all alliances, such as Dan League and Artifact Refining League, which also includes the integration of refining and selling.


    The market is almost monopolized by them.


    Chen Shen didn''t consider joining them. After all, the other party would not recruit alchemists with unknown origins, and they had to check their innocence.


    But in that case, the selling price will be much cheaper than their own people.


    "Life is forced, and this is the only way to go." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    In the future, he will use all the four skills of cultivating immortals, just to earn more spirit stones.


    PS: It��s so miserable, I can��t help but feel like vomiting, this chapter can only be like this.


    Then let��s talk about the plot. In fact, in my original outline, the heroine was written to death, but at the time I had a brain twitch and wrote it vividly. Then everyone saw it, and they walked away and scolded.


    Here I would like to ask everyone, if it would be better if the heroine is written to death, because I also feel that the taste has changed, not as good as before.


    In other words, this book is gone... (tears streaming down my face)


    Thanks to the book friend Bushuai brother and the monthly ticket of the salted fish fat house king, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 70: Lingxi life

    Chapter 70 Life in Lingxi


    "How''s the harvest today?"


    In the courtyard, Chen Shen was dancing his sword with a willow branch, and Mu Xiaojin came from outside the door.


    Now the two of them are temporarily settled in Lingxi City, and their daily practice needs expenses.


    So Chen Shen was in charge of refining alchemy, and Mu Xiaojin took the things out for sale.


    "It''s okay, I''ve be familiar with the store, and the price has gone up a bit."


    Mu Xiaojin raised the storage bag in Yang''s hand.


    Lingxi City is the center of hundreds of countries, where countless sect monks and casual cultivators gather, and the daily flow of people is frighteninglyrge.


    So there is no possibility of saturation in the Four Arts market.


    "By the way, the Qian family in Chengxi epted your formation deal."


    She took out another contract with a written agreement.


    Such as alchemy refining equipment, etc., only need to be sold to the store, but the formation needs to be done by yourself.


    Chen Shen spent some spirit stones to allow himself to be listed in the Zhen Dao League and seek deals in its shop.


    You can''t distribute leaflets, go to the street to find people who need to form an array one by one.


    "The fee is so outrageous?" Chen Shen took the contract, opened it, and frowned slightly.


    This is his first formation transaction, and the arrangement is a killing formation that can resist thete stage of Jindan, and the price is 80,000 low-grade spirit stones.


    However, the sess of the Zhen Dao League is as high as 30%, which is a total of 15,000 spirit stones.


    "I miss the days when Cangwu collected his body." Chen Shen sighed.


    However, he is not nning to join the super power of Hundred Nations.


    The control of these sects is extremely strict, and few monks with high cultivation levels are recruited.


    If you pretend to be a fairy seedling, you are afraid that your age will be found out.


    People in their thirties and forties, who have low-grade or middle-grade spiritual roots in their body, but have no cultivation base, and even travel all the way to Lingxi City to pay homage to the sect, who would believe it?


    At night, Chen Shen wore a ck robe and went to the west of the city.


    Lingxi City has Yuanying power, but not many, the most honorable city lord is Yuanying.


    Like a noble family living in the city, they have reached the sky for a monk in the early stage of the Nascent Soul, or the golden elixir isplete.


    Like Chen Shen went this time, it was the Jindan family, and only one Jindan Yuanyuan ancestor was in charge.


    "Your Excellency is the master of Fengchengliu?"


    As soon as Chen Shen entered the Qian familypound, a group of people were waiting.


    The head of the Qian family was the head of the Qian family who had dealt with him this time.


    "It''s me." Chen Shen nodded.


    "Recently, there have been some Xiaoxiao in the west of the city, and their strength is not weak. My Qian family''s original formation may be difficult to resist, so I invited Master Feng toe to set up the formation."


    The head of the Qian family exined.


    Lingxi City is too big, there are all kinds of people, stealing chickens and dogs, murdering and stealing goods are not umon.


    Even if the guards in the city patrolled day and night, it was difficult to control them.


    "Understood." Chen Shen nodded.


    For example, the array arranged in his courtyard is an advanced array that can resist the powerful blow of the Nascent Soul.


    "Master Feng, there is no rush to set up the formation. I have prepared a sumptuous fairy feast. Why don''t we have a few drinks first?"


    The other party kindly invites you.


    But Chen Shen didn''t like small talk, so he simply refused:


    "It''s just a transaction between you and me, it doesn''t have to be like this, I''ll just work."


    Two hourster.


    "Master Feng really doesn''t want to drink a few cups?"


    This is the case with aristocratic families. They like to make friends with people from all walks of life and draw in rtionships for follow-up needs.


    "You just need to spread more publicity for me." Chen Shen counted the storage bag, eight exquisite top-grade spirit stones, and then declined again.


    "Definitely! Then I will congratte Master Feng." The head of the Qian family nodded with a smile.


    ��


    Three dayster, Mu Xiaojin, who sells pills, came back with a contract.


    "Junior brother, someone is looking for you to set up an array again."


    "Howe, business ising again?" Chen Shen looked puzzled.


    It should be noted that there was no news of him being listed on the Zhendao Alliance for half a month before, but now within three days, two deals havee.


    "I was also wondering if there might be fraud, but I found out after some inquiring..." Mu Xiaojin said.


    It turned out that three days ago, Chen Shen had just set up an array for the Qian family, but on the second night, several Xiao Xiaoyu climbed the wall and entered the inner courtyard of the Qian family to steal treasures.


    It seems that it has been nned for a long time.


    The result can be imagined, he was strangled by the killing array, and there were twote-stage real masters among them.


    This made Patriarch Qian very happy, and it happened to be able to shake the mountain and shock the tiger, and deter the rest of Xiaoxiao who had evil thoughts.


    And this happy, he told the matter to his friends.


    Then the business came.


    "They also said that you are vigorous, straightforward, and have a good reputation."


    Mu Xiaojinughed.


    In fact, many top-level masters have weird tempers, or in other words, they like to show off and y big names.


    This is also one of the reasons why Chen Shen had already prepared a feast when Chen Shen entered the Qian''s residence.


    Maybe some masters like this. Although it is a transaction, but when you go to someone��s door, you must entertain them, otherwise they may put on a show or threaten to raise prices, etc.


    But it is obvious that Chen Shen is such a straightforward array master, which is highly respected by the head of the Qian family.


    "The Zhendao Alliance really makes money lying down." Chen Shen sighed while holding the contract.


    The price for this formation is 100,000 low-grade spirit stones, and themission is still 30%.


    In the evening, he dragged his exhausted body back.


    It was quite difficult to set up the formation this time. It took a full four hours and consumed a lot of mind.


    "It''s a pity that there is no Nascent Soul-level array master experience package, otherwise why bother so much." Chen Shen said helplessly.


    I miss the thirty-eighth day when the body was collected.


    However, with these two formations, his poprity has also started.


    In the follow-up, people continued to find him, a good-tempered and unsloppy master, to set up formations.


    Prices range from 30,000 to 100,000.


    Chen Shen is a great master at any rate, how could he take on small jobs.


    this day.


    "Master Feng, I didn''t expect you toe to our Dao League in person."


    The service staff said respectfully.


    "Speaking of which, the wind master has just been listed here for a month, and his business is almost catching up with our long-established master."


    "You won''t ask for a price increase, will you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Shen''splexion changed, and he said in a trembling voice.


    "..." Attendant, she smiled: "The master has be famous, and may be the brand name of our Dao League in the near future. It is toote to reduce the price, so how can the price increase."


    "This is the best." Chen Shen, who looked like an old man, nodded, took the contract and left.


    Time flies, and half a year has passed.


    Master Zhen Dao Feng Cheng Liu became very famous in Lingxi City, and all the people who traded highly respected this master.


    Unfortunately, half a month ago, this master disappeared without a trace


    Many people feel that it is a pity that this master should have left Lingxi City.


    A certain house in the north of the city.


    "Junior brother, why did you pretend to be a woman or an old woman when you listed on the Zhendao Alliance this time?"


    Mu Xiaojin looked at Chen Shen, who looked like an old woman, feeling a little awkward.


    "If I be a young woman, I will have nothing to do with you little fairies." The old woman snorted.


    "By the way, Senior Sister, there is still half a month before the opening of the Immortal Fate of the Hundred Kingdoms. When the timees, the strong and the geniuses will gather. We must be more cautious in our actions, and we will not sell pills and talismans."


    "Everything is up to the younger brother." Mu Xiaojin nodded.


    Thanks to book friends Liu Gong, Shen Si, Zi Che Rongye, Zi Jing Zenan, book friends 20191210135511397, Bingyu Tianyi, Unconsciously Thousand Years-Meng Bujue for their monthly ticket support, and book friend 160808003224374 for their support of 100 points, Thank you everyone.


    There are still many book friends who voted for rmendation, thank you!


    The second ister.

 Chapter 71: Peerless Proud

    Chapter 71 Unparalleled Talent


    "There are a lot more people than before." Chen Shen was wearing a green robe, with a stooped body, and his face was extremely vicissitudes.


    As Xianyuan is about to be held, more and more monks areing here.


    Some find it extremely novel, while others look normal.


    But most of these people are young people.


    boom!


    There are too many people, and they are all young and energetic young men. It is normal to have conflicts.


    In the restaurant not far in front of Chen Shen, there was a fight, and the aura fluctuated violently.


    He stood inconspicuously in the crowd, and he knew it only after listening to the ounts of several witnesses in front of him.


    Yes, jealous for a beautiful fairy.


    "Not as good-looking as my wife." Chen Shen said inwardly.


    He saw a beautiful female cultivator walking down from the dpidated restaurant. Her skin was white, but herplexion was not very good-looking.


    Immediately afterwards, the city guards of Lingxi City hurried over to stop the escting battle.


    "Wang Tianjiao is here!" Someone shouted, and the melon-eating crowd walked in another direction.


    Among the young people who came here, the unknown people ounted for the majority, but there were also a few Tianjiao who became famous at a young age, such as this Wang Tianjiao.


    Paying homage to Tianjiao is something that many monks like to do.


    Who didn''t want to be such a person when he was young, but after the spiritual root test, he gradually forgot.


    But despite this, he couldn''t hide his inner curiosity and wanted to have a glimpse of the style.


    "Flying like a dragon and walking like a tiger, what a young man." Someone eximed.


    Gradually, more and more people watched Wang Tianjiao


    "Fairy Zhu hase to Lingxi City, right at the gate of the city!" The excited voice came again, and the crowd dispersed in a rush, several times more active than before.


    Within a few breaths, Wang Tianjiao looked at the empty street, only a hunched old woman met his eyes.


    The other party smiled, showing the few remaining old yellow teeth.


    He trembled and turned his head quickly.


    Chen smiled deeply, shook his head slightly, and then walked back to the courtyard along the familiar street.


    He went to the Daoist League to list his name today, so it was just passing by to watch this Wang Tianjiao in front of him.


    And events like today will continue to happen in the next half month.


    ��


    Half a monthter.


    The once-in-a-decade Xianyuan Conference in a hundred countries has officially opened.


    The geniuses of the small sect and the Great Immortal Sect all hope to show their talents at this fairy fair and be famous.


    The Xianyuan Conference is divided into the youth group and the realm group. For example, the Zhujin Dan Yuanyingpetes with the realm, regardless of age.


    Before the final end, there are Da Neng and Huashen Patriarch preaching in thete Yuanying period, which can be called the fairy fate.


    On the first day, Chen Shen and Chen Shen went to watch it.


    "The tickets are so expensive, a middle-grade spirit stone is still the top stand." Chen Shenined in his heart.


    Of course, there are also front row infields, but the price is extremely expensive, and some require a high-grade spirit stone, which is simply scary.


    "Look, that''s my acquaintance." Mu Xiaojin slightly pointed to a ring below, and said via voice transmission.


    Chen Shen looked over and saw her enemy.


    "It looks good."


    "What did you say?" Mu Xiaojin grabbed his waist.


    "Look carefully, it ispletely inferior to Madam."


    "That''s more or less."


    The two of them got a little tired.


    Ahem!


    An uncle in his thirties next to him couldn��t stand it anymore and said:


    "Uncle, mother-inw, it''s not good in the public."


    ��


    "Lin Xuan!" After the fall of Cangwu, the two saw the former genius again.


    This one is still doing well, and now he has participated in the second Xianyuanhui.


    But Cang Wu''s peer whopeted with him was turned into ashes in the Yuanying catastrophe.


    "Excellent, worthy of being a top genius, the fighting instinct is too strong."


    "The one named Lin Xuan is very strong, with the mid-term cultivation of Zhenjun as thete war."


    As the discussions on Dao began, the voices of discussion gradually rose.


    After watching the opening ceremony, Chen Shen and the two of them didn''t watch the game every day, but went to the finals to enjoy the battle of geniuses again.


    But he heard on the way that Lin Xuan regretted not being able to reach the top 30 in the Zhenjun group.


    After all, his cultivation base was too weak, and he fell behind.


    After more than two months, finally came to the final.


    Countless geniuses were eliminated, regrettably stopped, the ones who reached the finals were of course famous, either winning glory for the Zongmen family, or casually cultivating small sects, being favored by big shots, and going straight to the top.


    "Actually, this Nascent Soul Competition is a bit more special than previous years." Mu Xiaojin said via voice transmission.


    Now Chen Shen is in charge of refining alchemy and tools, while she is in charge of outside, selling elixirs and spiritual tools, or asionally inquiring about news.


    "oh?"


    "The city lord of Lingxi City is not always held by a certain strong man, but people from the five supernatural forces above the hundred countries take turns.


    The condition for taking the position is to get the first ce in the Nascent Soul Theory. The time is changed every fifty years, and this time it happens to be the fiftieth year. "


    "Did you see the middle-aged man in white with gold trim on the field? That is the current city lord of Lingxi City, but after the finals, I don''t know."


    Mu Xiaojin said.


    "The city lord is also participating?" Chen Shen was surprised, but soon relieved.


    As far as the benefits of this Fairy Fate Conference are concerned, it can almost be described as daily progress.


    Not to mention the industries in the city.


    "And it''s very interesting." Mu Xiaojin smiled mysteriously, with wrinkles all over his face, and then said via voice transmission: "This is the person of the Shangzong."


    "What about the people of the Shangzong?"


    "This time the Nascent Soul Discussion, there are two favorites to win the championship, one is the Lord City Lord who won the first ce fifty years ago, and the other, you should have heard about it during this time, the peerless genius, Jiang Xingyue .��


    Jiang Xingyue, fifty years old, suspected to be the best spiritual root, the eighth level of Nascent Soul.


    In fact, the first time Chen Shen heard about this daimyo, he wanted to go to the other party''s sect to practice.


    But after thinking about it, this person should not die easily.


    "The most important thing is that this unrivaled genius and Lin Xuan are fellow apprentices. When Cangwu was destroyed, I heard that he was there."


    "So, there will be a battle between these two, and life and death may be divided?"


    This kind of Nascent Soul powerhouse fights, no more than the Jindan Foundation Establishment Group, almost no one can intervene, unless the ancestor of Huashen ends.


    "Of course,st time because Jiang Xingyue''s master broke through to transform into a god, Shangzong swallowed this breath and was unwilling to start a battle easily, but the beam was knotted.


    If there is a chance, the city lord should kill this man.


    Of course, thetter is also a peerless figure, and it is not certain who will win in the end. "


    Mu Xiaojin nodded slightly and smiled.


    If possible, she hoped that Jiang Xingyue would be beaten to death by the city lord.


    "This Nascent Soul Contest is actually a head-to-head confrontation between the five sects, and it is also a struggle for the interests of Lingxi City. All the transcendental forces will probably show their cards, but there is no need to be optimistic about these two people all the time. The other characters are not bad. " she said again.


    "Finally it''s the turn of the Nascent Soul Group!"


    At this time, the discussion became more and more heated.


    Not only Chen Shen and the other two were chatting about Jiang Xingyue, but the rest of the people probably came for this unrivaled figure.


    "Look, Jiang Xingyue is on the stage." Someone pointed to the stage, and a boy-like Nascent Soul cultivator appeared on the stage.


    Thanks to book friends: Break out of the prison, when will I know I am me, book friend 20170823204312376 for the monthly ticket support, and the 100-point currency reward for reading Liangjun, thank you everyone.


    I also thank more book friends who voted for rmendation.


    I forgot to mention one thing. There was a book friend who fought for me in Longkong, and even became popr. As you can imagine, he was sprayed miserably. Everyone thought that this book friend was me, but in fact I was also the author. Qun only knew about it, thank you so much for the support of this book friend.


    I just don��t know if he was disappointed with the plotter, if he saw this, hahaha.


    That book friend, thank you again!

 Chapter 72: peak duel

    Chapter 72 Peak Showdown


    After a long wait, this young Nascent Soul Da Neng was a sensation when he first appeared on the stage.


    "This is the top ten finals. No one is easy to mess with. I don''t know if Jiang Xingyue will be under pressure. He is only on the eighth level of Nascent Soul, and his opponent is also a former genius with a level of cultivation higher than him. "


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. The great powers who were trained with him before were killed in seconds, and the ending this time is probably the same."


    boom!


    Not long after the match started, a figure vomited blood and flew backwards.


    I thought it would be a fierce battle, but Jiang Xingyue defeated the opponent on the ninth floor of Yuanying in only ten moves.


    You must know that the other party is also a genius, and the terrifying powerhouse who reached the top ten turned out to be crushed.


    "This time it''s five out of ten. I don''t know if Jiang Xingyue and the city lord will meet next time."


    "It''s unlikely. Although the other powerhouses are not bad, everyone is most optimistic about these two. I guess they should meet in the first three."


    The audience was discussing.


    After Jiang Xingyue''s game ended, Chen Shen and Chen Shen also left the field early.


    If the expectation is not bad, the first two will be these two people, and there is no need to watch the rest of the contest.


    "Wait for the championship match." Chen Shen looked back at the arena.


    Ten dayster, all the discussion groups entered the final round.


    All are the top three battles.


    So far, the most dazzling young man of Tianjiao, the Peerless True Monarch and Yuanying, have been released, and they have been discussed and admired by countless people.


    In the Nascent Soul Group, City Lord Chen Feng and Peerless Tianjiao Jiang Xingyue both broke in.


    There are openings in the city, and the top-grade spirit stones on these two people alone are already tens of thousands.


    Chen Shen did not participate in the bet, and the odds for Jiang Xingyue and the others were too low.


    As for another Nascent Soul strongman, the odds were ridiculously high, but he didn''t dare to bet.


    There was Stud the Dog, who mmed a hundred top-grade spirit stones on that strong man with scary odds.


    If he wins, it is estimated that he can earn 20,000 top-grade spirit stones, which is why this gambling dog is so excited.


    "My monk, what I y is the heartbeat." The man said after cing his bet.


    Chen Shen was also at the scene, because Mu Xiaojin forced him over, and she pressed Jiang Xingyue to seventy-four low-grade spirit stones.


    Finally, the final day is here.


    "Shangzong has been in charge of Lingxi City for a hundred years, and it''s time to abdicate." A strong supernatural force said to himself.


    "Who is the most respected Yuanying, surpassing Jiang Xingyue."


    "I support the city owner."


    "Whether mining in the mountains or being a guest in Gon, it depends on today."


    ��


    "Twenty middle-grade spirit stones..." Chen Shen was shocked again when he bought the ticket.


    He had expected the ticket price to increase. After all, it was the final game, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    Not long after, the game started.


    The first one is the youth group, in fact, the top three have long been known to every family, and their reputation has been passed down to hundreds of countries.


    But when the first throne is born, I am afraid it will attract more attention.


    Ten people will be more impressed with the first ce.


    "At that time, I participated in the foundation building group, but unfortunately I didn''t make it past the top three hundred."


    Mu Xiaojin looked at the passionate youngsters on the stage, feeling a little emotional.


    Young peoplepete for glory, build foundations and confront each other, and true kings discuss the way.


    Finally, it was time for the battle of the three powerful Nascent Souls.


    It is also the game that almost everyone is most looking forward to.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen''s spiritual consciousness was extremely terrifying. He sensed that three terrifying figures came to the Lun Taoist Hall without a sound.


    If there are no idents, it should be the ancestor of Huashen.


    He quickly withdrew his consciousness, not daring to investigate casually.


    Although Chen Shen didn''t know how strong his primordial spirit was, it was better to be cautious in the face of these monsters.


    "It''s Li Yin, the supreme teacher of Qingyun Sect. Did he fight the city lord first?"


    "So fast? I overwhelmed Li Yin. It''s up to him whether it''s mining or a yearly contract. You have to fight for me."


    "Li Yingui is an old monster who haspleted Yuanying and practiced for six hundred years. He is definitely not weak."


    Boom!


    The gigantic Martial arts arena generated monstrous waves, and a thin curtain of light enveloped the entire square.


    This is a dharma shield personally arranged by the ancestor of Huashen, and it is very difficult for Yuanying to break it.


    If the space is spread out, no one would dare to watch closely, let alone buy tickets to watch the game.


    "The city lord is terrifying, and his cultivation level isparable to the opponent''s."


    At the level of Yuanying, the strength of spiritual power has long been no longer an advantage, except for Chen Shen.


    Everyone is a person of supernatural power, and their skills are simr, mainly in the use of magical powers.


    Like Lin Xuan, even if he has an adventure, he is still weaker than a high-grade spiritual root, but he was able to be spotted by the great power who is about to transform into a god, because his understanding is amazing, and in this respect he is definitely far superior to the geniuses of his generation.


    "What''s going on, the city lord is approaching Sect Master Li, wanting to fight melee? Doesn''t he know that the other party''s spirit body dual cultivation?"


    Even Li Yin, who was fighting, was a little surprised, with a smile on his lips.


    Boom!


    However, when the two collided and punched, his face changed slightly.


    On the opposite side, Chen Feng said calmly, without joy or sorrow, "Do you really think that in the past fifty years, I have only practiced Taoism?"


    "What''s the situation? The city lord is also a dual cultivation of spirit and body?"


    "Fifty years ago, you just used Taoism to kill all the invincible hands of Yuanying. I never thought that you would save one hand, and you turned out to be a dual cultivation of spirit and body!"


    On the sidelines, Bai Yijiang Xingyue murmured softly, but he didn''t care too much.


    Geniuses never let go of any chance to be stronger. Only by cultivating both spirit and body can they be invincible in the same situation.


    On the battlefield, the situation that was thought to be evenly matched has be a little clearer.


    Chen Feng, who cultivates both spirit and body, was invincible to hundreds of countries fifty years ago only by supernatural powers, and now the body can also be respected.


    Not long after, Li Yin was defeated.


    Following the defeat, the audience roared like a pig.


    Not happy for the victory of the city lord.


    "No, next year Zongmen Mining will have me."


    "Nothing, everything is gone, the goblin in the hook bar is moving away from me."


    Many gambling dogs who suppressed Li Yin turned pale, as if the world was not worth it.


    "Sess or failure depends on Jiang Xingyue, but we can''t let Shangzong get involved in Lingxi City for another 50 years." The powerhouses of the transcendental forces whispered and began to get nervous.


    "Second match, Li Yin vs. Jiang Xingyue!"


    After the intermission, Li Yin yed again. Although he was injured in the previous game, he was revived with full blood after being injected with medicine by Dan Wang.


    He was aggrieved in his heart, he was the supreme leader of the supernatural power, but he lost to the younger generation.


    The reason why he didn''t participate in the Lingxi battlest time was because he was closed to death, because he wanted to win benefits for the sect this time.


    As a result, he lost the first battle of the top three battles. Thinking of this, he looked sharply at the genius who had only practiced Taoism for fifty years.


    this time��.


    "Unexpectedly, Li Yin was defeated again. Jiang Xingyue was crushed by only Taoism and supernatural powers, stronger than the city lord. You know, this character is also a dual cultivation of spirit and body!"


    "That''s right, the old suzerain Li Yin lost even worse than the first match. You can see that he is vomiting blood from his mouth."


    Jiang Xingyue stood spotlessly in the center of the stage, looking directly at Chenfeng.


    Li Yin, who was lying on the ground after a disastrous defeat, was carried away with unwilling eyes.


    ��


    The peak battle ising.


    "Peak duel, Chen Feng vs. Jiang Xingyue!"


    It��s a little watery, and I��m in a hurry to write, so I��ll write the second update. Thanks to the monthly support of several book friends, the list will be listed in the next chapter.

 Chapter 73: Obsession with collecting corpses

    Chapter 73 Obsession with corpse collection


    "Here wee, the battle for the master of Lingxi City and the battle for Nascent Soul Invincibility are all geniuses. This battle must be exciting!"


    It is highly anticipated and full of enthusiasm.


    "It''s better to die." Chen Shen also looked forward to it.


    boom!


    As soon as the two entered the field, they attacked quickly. The two supernatural powers collided together, causing huge fluctuations in an instant.


    There is nothing to say, you are not young anymore, you are not a teenager, so there is no need to say anything harsh.


    Besides, the two sects had formed a lot of tension before. This battle will be divided into victory and defeat, and may also be divided into life and death.


    "Huh~." Jiang Xingyue let out a light snort, and the opponent''s Taoism was not weaker than him at all.


    "Cultivation level eight, very strong." On the opposite side, Chen Feng''s face was solemn.


    If the other party is at the same level as him, he will definitely lose.


    "But a genius who hasn''t grown up is always a genius." He whispered.


    "..." Jiang Xingyue, he heard it.


    Cultivated to the eighth level of the Nascent Soul, and haven''t grown up yet?


    Boom!


    Fist to flesh collided, and the two began topete physically.


    But obviously, this was a fierce battle, evenly matched, and no one got a bargain.


    "Strong confrontation." The auditorium was boiling.


    Jiang Xingyue finally met his opponent, and the city lord is no longer invincible.


    Boom!


    It was another earth-shattering collision, and the mask arranged by Huashen was faintly unstable.


    "You are very strong." Jiang Xingyue looked serious.


    "I know." The other party nodded slightly.


    Your sister!


    Won''t you also praise me, don''t you know how to reciprocate?


    The unrivaled genius strikes out again, and is about to defeat the opponent.


    The other party seems to make him feel ufortable as long as he speaks.


    ��


    An hourter, Mu Xiaojin leaned on Chen Shen''s shoulder, feeling sleepy.


    "I almost fell asleep from the beating." She said boringly.


    This was a very anticipated and exciting battle, but the time was too long, and the winner hadn''t been decided for an hour.


    Chen Shen rubbed Mu Xiaojin''s little head, watching the battle seriously.


    He still likes to watch the battles between these two characters. At the same time, he alsopares the advantages and disadvantages of himself and the two, and checks for gaps.


    But after careful analysis, he seems to have no shorings?


    "These two are evenly matched. I''m afraid there will be no winner for a while. How to solve it?"


    "Let them fight, there will always be opportunities for victory and defeat, and one of the two will definitely win."


    Afternoon after a day.


    Chen Shen embraced Mu Xiaojin, embraced and fell asleep, and took a nap.


    On the field.


    Jiang Xingyue and Chen Feng are still fighting.


    The mana in the two of them has long been exhausted, and they are not allowed to take pills. Now they arepletely fighting their bodies.


    "Should I... just stop?"


    "No, if there is no victory or defeat, how should the first ce be counted? Tied for the first ce? Lingxi City is divided equally?"


    Two dayster.


    Jiang Xingyue''s face on the field was very ugly. For the first time, he felt nauseous. He was about to vomit in this battle.


    "Young man, it seems that you are still impatient."


    The two foughtpletely by instinct, but Chen Feng looked calm, and smiled softly at this time.


    Jiang Xingyue''s face was darkened, and his killing intent rose, and he waved his fist the size of a sandbag again.


    "I had a great time killing Cangwuzong."


    Suddenly, Jiang Xingyue grinned, with some aftertaste.


    "Huh?" Chen Feng''s face changed slightly.


    This was a thorn in his heart.


    Killing the people under their jurisdiction in the previous site, this can no longer be described as a p in the face.


    "If my ancestors didn''t want to go to war, I would be the first to kill the Shangli Fire Sect." He burst into murderous intent and said in a deep voice.


    The two fought again, full of killing intent.


    "Let''s go back, it should be a draw." Chen Shen pulled Mu Xiaojin and left the auditorium.


    By now, half of them have left.


    No matter how exciting the battle is, after two days of fighting, I am tired of watching it.


    ��


    Finally, three dayster, there was a tie, and Jiang Xingyue and Chen Feng tied for first ce, jointly managing Lingxi City.


    At this point, the discussion is over, and Jiang Xingyue''s name has once again resounded in thend of a hundred countries, and there are even discussions in a hundred countries.


    "Hua Shen Yuan Ying preaching, junior brother, are you going?"


    "If you don''t practice the emperor''s skills, go to listen to Huashen''s preaching?" Chen Shen shook his head lightly.


    "Come with me." Mu Xiaojin asked him to apany him.


    The preaching of the mighty patriarch is still beneficial to her.


    Next, when Chen Shen and the two listened to Huashen''s preaching.


    Lingxi City began to be divided into two, and the city lord Jiang Xingyue began to erode many industries in Lingxi City.


    Chi!


    In the outer city, gang wars broke out in the slums, swords and swords danced, and blood was everywhere.


    "Is this the beginning?" Chen Shen swept over with his spiritual sense, and saw a group of gangsters hacking and killing.


    Lingxi City is divided into two, and there are still two city lords who have a great rtionship, so naturally it will not be peaceful.


    The interests are too great, and the two sides disagree, and they will definitely not share the interests amicably.


    Time flies, and another half a month has passed.


    The preaching of Huashen has passed, and the Xianyuan Conference ispletely over.


    "The monks are involved."


    At night, Chen Shen saw Qi training monks fighting for a shop in the outer city.


    At the same time, Jiang Xingyue and Chen Feng are negotiating in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Zhen Daomeng, you really don''t want to let go?"


    "You have the ability to destroy the Dao League." Chen Feng shook his head.


    He has been rooted in Lingxi City for many years, involved in countless industries, alliances like Zhen Dao League are all his people.


    And Jiang Xingyue wanted to get involved, of course he would not agree.


    "You are ruthless!" Jiang Xingyue left unwillingly.


    Three yearster.


    The seemingly peaceful Lingxi City is pregnant with a huge storm.


    "Foundation building battle!"


    Chen Shen, who had been promoted to the second level of Yuanying, lost his consciousness and saw another battle.


    Dozens of monks died, and there were a few in thete foundation establishment period.


    "I really want to collect the corpse!" He watched the people of the City Lord''s Mansion carry the corpse away, feeling a little greedy.


    It has been nearly four years since the corpse was confiscated, and my hands are rusty.


    "Jiang Xingyue and Chen Feng are very strong, don''t mess around." Chen Shen suppressed the throbbing in his heart.


    "Junior brother, why did you stop? Hurry up and double cultivation with me, I''m going to make a breakthrough." On the bed, Mu Xiaojin opened her eyes and said dissatisfied.


    "Continue here."


    ��


    Time flies, and another seven years have passed.


    Chen Shen has been in Lingxi City for ten years.


    Here, he sessively changed seven or eight array master identities, just to earn spirit stones in a low-key manner.


    Moreover, without relying on the experience package, his four arts level has broken through to the Nascent Soul level.


    The spirit stones earned each time have increased by more than ten times, and the days have be more moist.


    During the period, Chen Shen visited his family several times, and everything was as usual, and everyone was well.


    He secretly refined longevity pills for his family, extending the life of all rtives by twenty years.


    The parents who are obviously getting older are very energetic.


    In these years, many monks died in Lingxi City.


    Every time a person dies, Chen Shen''s heart throbs and he really wants to collect the corpse, but he is afraid of the two city lords and never dares to take the corpse.


    Collecting the corpse has almost be an obsession in his heart.


    Moreover, as the cultivation base gets stronger, the speed of practice slows down, and the spiritual root is still not the best after all, and it cannot bepensated.


    "Junior Brother, I have made a breakthrough, and I am in thete stage of Golden Core!" Mu Xiaojin was in high spirits, looking like twenty years old, very young, with a beautiful face.


    Only when the two of them cultivate together, will she reveal her true face.


    Usually they pretend to be an old couple.


    "I also broke through, the fourthyer of Nascent Soul!" Chen Shen said in his heart.


    Boom!


    The sky was dark and boundless, and there was another battle in the distance. It was the real king''s battle.


    "I''m already at the fourth level of Nascent Soul, and I''m not weak anymore. If my spiritual root is a little short, I can go further. Do you want to take a risk?"


    Chen Shen looked over, his heart throbbing strongly.


    Thanks to book friends: Dake Mumu, Qiuhaoshushushu, Doraemon AB, Yu Fengshen, Yitian Jianyufang for their monthly support, thank you all.

 Chapter 74: on shelves

    Chapter 74 is up


    I received a notice from the editor at about ten o''clock in the morning, and it was put on the shelves today, which scared me awake on the spot.


    Why, there is no manuscript saved.


    I won��t talk about the shameful things, now let��s talk about the situation of this book.


    It��s a bit broken, and the follow-up is also lost. Everyone is not satisfied with the following plot, and I am not too satisfied.


    Would it be better if I pretended to be a coward when the protagonist achieves Nascent Soul?


    Because there was no transition, it led to a blunt map change, and everyone scolded.


    I won��t talk about more problems, and I will be scolded if I speak them out.


    Now, it''s time to go on shelves.


    Actually, I didn��t prepare, because I want to put it on the shelves on the 1st of next month, so that everyone can see more. I want to prove that the writing behind it is wonderful, hahaha.


    But it��s on the shelves so much, I can only nod as a newbie, there is no other way.


    Next, let��s talk about today��s outbreak.


    The reason for posting the testimonials now is because I have coded 6000 words now.


    However, this is not the final word count for today. There will be at least two chapterster, everyone agrees.


    I can''t use a more attractive plot to get everyone into the pit, so I will try my best to update.


    Finally, I would like to ask for a first order. I hope everyone can subscribe and support more, which is also rted to subsequent rmendations.


    Brothers and sisters, please click to subscribe, thank you!

 Chapter 75: Spirit root will be broken

    Chapter 75 Spirit root will break


    During the ten years, the battle between the two city lords became more and more intense.


    Jiang Xingyue controls almost half of the territory of Lingxi City, but the actual total ie is only a small half.


    For example, the Four Arts, whose ie from spirit stones is like flowing water, has always been firmly controlled by Chen Feng.


    He couldn''t prate it at all.


    The Four Arts market has been monopolized. Even if he establishes a new Four Arts Alliance, there will be very few people whoe to defect, and they will be suppressed by the other party.


    "Since you are the first grader, don''t me me for the fifteenth grade!"


    On a Qiong Tower in the north of the city, Jiang Xingyue looked into the distance.


    At this moment, in the sky above a certain store in the city, a battle between the real kings is taking ce.


    More than a dozen True Monarchs fought in melee, and dozens of Foundation Establishers fought each other.


    For a moment, blood was dripping and radiant.


    Boom!


    Corpses fell from high altitude, and somewhere on the ground, there was a group of people hiding.


    "Xiao Chen, you are new here, let me tell you, if you encounter this situation when patrolling at night in the future, don''t rush up and try to stop it.


    We have to wait for them to finish fighting, and we will be responsible for collecting the corpses. "


    The captain of the patrolling army introduced to the neers said, and then lowered his voice:


    "This is a battle between the two city lords. We just live with spirit stones. Don''t be reckless. If I hadn''t stopped you just now, you might have stayed here on the first day you took office."


    The neer named Xiao Chen scratched his head and smiled foolishly.


    This little Chen is naturally Chen Shen.


    He has now been promoted to the fourth level of Yuanying, his breakthrough in cultivation has slowed down, and his spiritual root has not improved for more than ten years, so he is eager to collect the corpse.


    Although not many people die in each battle, how can a thousand miles be covered without taking a single step.


    If you don��t collect too many corpses, how can you achieve the best spiritual root?


    Cultivation can be improved slowly, but the growth of talent cannot be stopped.


    In the past, he was afraid of the two city lords and did not act for a long time. Now that he has cultivated to the middle stage of Yuanying, it is time to take a risk.


    There are corpse collectors in the slums, but they are all responsible for collecting the dead and unimed mortals.


    For Chen Shen, in Lingxi City, only the patrolling army on the night shift could collect the corpses of the monks.


    "Walk, walk, carry the corpse."


    The great battle soon ended silently, and the patrolling army came out from the dark corner.


    "When I used to patrol, I just frightened Xiao Xiaoxiao, but now the two city lords are fighting, and they have to deal with corpses often."


    There were probably more than thirty monks who died, three of them were true monarchs, and most of them were foundation building and Qi training.


    When leaving, Captain Lei muttered again:


    "The battle for the city master is a dispute between the two sects. Although you and I are the guards of Lingxi City, in the final analysis, we only obey the city master and have nothing to do with the sect.


    So I hope you don''t join this dispute. You must listen to the words of any city lord, but you will never stand in line. Do you understand? "


    Lei Dui is ate-stage True Monarch powerhouse, with a thunderous voice, he said in a slightly serious voice.


    Actually, Chen Shen understood that this was for this rookie.


    "If someone dies in the city lord''s jurisdiction, we will report it to the city lord''s mansion first. Don''t do anything recklessly. You can''t take the monk''s storage bag at will. Everything will be nned after the city lord orders."


    Although the two city lords were well aware of the casualties of the war, the patrolling army had to report them.


    This is the rule, after all, it is not ordinary people who die, it is often Zhuji Daoist and Jindan Zhenjun.


    Two quarters of an hourter, Chen Shen and the others, each carrying two or three corpses, arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Captain Lei, City Lord Chenfeng is meditating and practicing. He said that if the body is dead, you can dispose of the body yourself."


    A servant of the mansion stopped Lei Dui and his party at the door.


    "This way..." Team Lei pondered for a moment, then turned to the patrolling army:


    "Brothers, let''s carry the body to the cemetery."


    There are two ces in Lingxi City where people can be buried.


    One is the cemetery not far from the city lord''s mansion. It is an open in and is managed by special people.


    It can be said that prominent people in the city like to bury their dead rtives and friends here.


    But there is one condition, that is the fee.


    ording to the feng shui position of the cemetery, spirit stones are collected at different prices.


    And the price is sky-high.


    But for the sake of face and identity, everyone is willing to spend these spirit stones.


    This is thend that Chen Shen dreamed of, and he really wants to pay a lot of money to buy it.


    Unfortunately, strength does not allow it.


    The other cemetery is a mass grave, and the buried people are all misceneous people, most of whom are ordinary people in the slums.


    When Chen Shen stepped into the cemetery, he could no longer restrain his restless heart.


    "My lords, I wille." He enthusiastically wanted to bury the corpse.


    Boom!


    The cultivation base in thete foundation establishment period exploded from his body.


    "This stupid guy is not bad, he is a real person." Team Lei showed a gratified smile.


    On the way from the city lord''s mansion just now, the old men under him had already searched for the corpses, and searched and hung up all their belongings.


    Only Chen Shen is not greedy, and now he volunteers to bury all the corpses.


    "Xiao Chen is good, work hard, and I''ll invite you to go to Gon to listen to the music." An old city tourer sat on the grass and said with a smile.


    "Thank you brother for your kindness, but I''m not a good person."


    Chen Shen turned his head and showed a simple and honest smile.


    With this time, it would be better to find a senior sister to double cultivate.


    Not long after, all the corpses were buried, and graves protruded from the empty grass.


    The corpse was collected sessfully!


    Gain fairy experience, magical powers, and some spiritual roots!


    The long-lost voice sounded in Chen Shen''s mind, which seemed to make him dream back to Cangwu Tianburial Mountain.


    I really miss it.


    Feeling the beauty of the spiritual root being replenished and improved a little bit, he was very happy.


    That''s how it feels!


    Moreover, these monks are far from beingparable to Cangwu. They are basically low-rankplete spiritual roots, and most of them are middle-rank.


    After the burial, the group began to patrol the streets.


    In a blink of an eye, dawn came.


    "Xiao Chen really won''t go, the body has just been collected, let''s go to Gou Lan to wash away bad luck, you don''t have to worry about the cost, I''ll treat you this time."


    Chen Shen received a warm invitation from his colleagues on his first day at work, and what he just said was not polite.


    It is estimated that this time the dead man gained a lot of money.


    "Xiao Chen, why don''t you show off your brother''s treat this time." Even Team Lei invited.


    "No, you go." He still firmly refused.


    Return to the courtyard.


    "Junior brother, where did you go at night? Why did youe back at this hour."


    "Senior sister, I joined the city patrol army, I''m afraid I won''t be able to double cultivate with you at night."


    "City Patrolling Army?" Mu Xiaojin was puzzled, but she looked at the other person''s eyes and probably didn''t intend to tell the truth, so she didn''t ask further.


    Just trust him.


    ��


    Time flies, and half a year has passed, and more than a dozen major battles have urred in Lingxi City.


    Chen Shen became more nourished in the patrolling army, and gained a lot.


    "Come again, I only need to harvest another wave of corpses, and my spiritual root can be improved again." He stood beside Team Lei, looking at the sky.


    There is another Zhenjun in the sky, and the battle for the interests of Lingxi has intensified.

 Chapter 76: Wealth and insurance

    Chapter 76 Wealth and Insurance


    Poof!


    Blood rained in the sky, and some powerful real monarchs were torn apart, and their bodies were split in two.


    "Let''s go!" A real monarch shouted in a deep voice.


    This war has been won or lost, one side lost to the enemy and suffered heavy losses. Seeing that the situation is not good, they can only run away.


    "That''s the direction of Jiangcheng Lord''s Mansion." Chen Shen swept over with his consciousness, and saw a dozen figures with injuries all over their bodies running in the direction of fleeing, thinking.


    It seems that Chen Feng has the upper hand in this confrontation.


    "Brothers, go out and wash the floor."


    After a long time, when the high-altitude figures dispersed, Team Lei shouted.


    Then, someone manipted Yushuijue to clean the blood on the streets and houses.


    Someone also took a bag to pack the remains of the body.


    After a while.


    Chen Shen held the xen bag full of body parts, feeling quite happy.


    "Xiao Chen, let me help you, you go to clean the battlefield." Someone walked towards Chen Shen and said with a smile.


    He hugged her tightly, and shook his head quickly: "It''s okay, I will handle this kind of dirty work."


    Half an hourter, Chen Shen took the initiative to bury the body again.


    ��The burial was sessful! Obtain part of the spiritual root and break through to thete stage of the top-grade spiritual root! ��


    Chen Shen''s eyes shed brightly, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "This day, when is the head, collecting corpses every day is really unlucky." Someone looked at the graves andined.


    "Speak carefully! This is a matter for the city lords. We only need to do our own work well."


    Team Lei nced at the man, said in a deep voice, changed the subject, and said: "You should learn from Xiao Chen, look at him, every time he buries the corpse, he hasn''tined yet, and he can stillugh now .


    By the way, what is Xiao Chen Ni happy about? "


    "Eh..." Chen Shen restrained his smile and said softly, "Isn''t it going to be dawn soon? I''m going to be on duty soon, and I''m very happy."


    The former nodded slightly, and then a group of people wandered around the street, touching the fish and then going off.


    "Captain Lei, I want to ask you for leave." Before leaving, Chen Shen approached Captain Lei and said.


    The spiritual root has just been improved, so it is natural to test the quality, and I will go back to the happy double cultivation for half a month.


    Moreover, the war just broke out, and there were many casualties, and it will subside for a while.


    The two city lords are fighting for territory every day. No matter how many people there are, they can''t stand such a toss.


    If it weren''t for the true king''s sry that was much higher than the general standard, no one would dare to fight for the two city lords.


    However, as time went by, Jiang Xingyue gained more and more benefits in Lingxi City.


    But it is still not as good as Chen Feng, and there will be a stalemate between the two for a long time.


    Half a monthter, Chen Shen came to be on duty with a red face.


    "It''s not a bad day." Someone saw his ruddyplexion and said with a smile.


    "Captain Lei, are you okay?" Chen Shen walked towards Captain Lei.


    Thetter nodded slightly, and it has be a habit to calm down for a period of time after each death.


    However, in the early morning three dayster.


    "Zhu Zi courts death!" An angry shout came.


    is the direction of the city.


    "There is the Alchemy Alliance. Some people want to do extinction and attack and kill alchemy masters?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    "No, it''s a big mistake to attack Master Alchemy, they should be trying to **** the God Transformation Pill!"


    Team Lei looked around and said solemnly.


    "Shenhua Pill?" Chen Shen was puzzled.


    In thend of a hundred countries, there is no alchemy master who can refine the elixir above the gods. These elixirs need to be purchased from a wider ce.


    Shenhua Pill, the elixir needed to break through to transform the gods, can increase the chance of breaking through by 20%.


    "The Four Seas Chamber of Commerce purchased a batch of elixir from outside a few days ago, and it is being ced in the Pill Dao League and kept by the master. Among them is a priceless elixir, Huashen Pill!


    This matter was also aroused, and many Nascent Souls wanted to achieve consummation. "


    Sihai Chamber of Commerce, the only business-oriented transcendental force in a hundred countries.


    "Let''s go, I''m afraid there will be a big disturbance this time, and many people should die."


    Team Lei said, leading a group of people to the ce where the incident happened.


    And above Danmeng, there is a big battle.


    Danmeng was caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties.


    "Kill me!" Fortunately, the support came in a timely manner, and another group of True Monarchs came.


    Another melee.


    Seeing that the attackers were at a disadvantage, at this moment, a true king wearing a ck robe and a mask descended.


    He entered the battlefield, as if entering thend of no one, with one against three, or even fourte true kings.


    Poof!


    This masked True Monarch was terrifying, as if he was destructive, he seriously injured one of the True Monarchs who besieged him.


    "Huh~" Chen Shen let out a sigh in his heart, and he saw that Zhenjun wearing a mask used a set of swordsmanship that he was familiar with.


    This is a crush, because of the arrival of this mysterious masked true king, the true king of Dan League died again.


    Seeing the defeat of Danmeng, at this moment, a monstrous aura broke out in a city lord''s mansion.


    Jiang City Lord''s Mansion, Nascent Soul is powerful!


    To this day, a Nascent Soul cultivator has finallye to an end.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing the sudden turn of the situation, the uninvited guests quickly scattered and fled.


    However, there were still two True Monarchs who were overtaken by Yuan Ying Da Neng, and they were directly sted into scum.


    Yuanying still wanted to pursue, but was stopped by another powerful Yuanying.


    "Such a young boy deserves to be killed!"


    "Hmph!" Yuanying of Jiangfu snorted coldly and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Take an inventory to see if there is any loss in the treasure house."


    Dan Daomeng, masters, attendants, are in a hurry.


    "That''s right, I didn''t let these viins seed." Immediately afterwards, someone said.


    "It seems that the killing and treasure hunting failed this time." Chen Shen said at the gate of Danmeng.


    "Not necessarily." Captain Lei shook his head lightly, and said again:


    "The true monarch who was waiting for the Dan League was almost dead, and the other party almost seeded. It can almost be said that the guards are weak, and the Dan League has a great responsibility."


    "But these are not things we should consider. Brothers, get ready and collect the corpse." Team Lei greeted a group ofpanions.


    An hourter.


    The burial was sessful, and some spiritual roots were obtained...


    Spiritual root is diligent again, Chen Shen is very happy.


    Before he was on duty, he suddenly asked Team Lei: "Brother Lei, the city master controls Lingxi City, can someone from the Zongmen intervene?"


    "No." Thetter shook his head directly:


    "The lord of Lingxi City changes every fifty years. If the sect intervenes and wants these high-ranking figures to give up their interests, there will be big troubles and more conflicts will easily arise.


    From the deputy city lord to us patrolling in the city lord''s mansion, they are all members of the Sanxiu sect. "


    "I see." Chen Shen nodded slightly.


    But if this is the case, wouldn��t Lin Xuan vite the rules?


    The sword technique used by the mysterious true monarch just now is the true solution of the way of the sword.


    To be more precise, it is an improved version of the True Sword Dao, which is more powerful and terrifying.


    Besides Chen Shen, there is only one who knows how to understand swordsmanship in this world, and there is only Lin Xuan, a young genius.


    "Do you want to make a small report to Chen Feng?" Chen Shen thought, then shook his head slightly.


    There are not many true kings who are as brave as this, it shouldn''t be like this.


    A few dayster, Chen Shen finally understood the meaning of Team Lei''s words.


    Sihai Chamber of Commerce canceled the auction house cooperation with Dan Dao League, and instead put the pills it bought in a Dan Dao League called Zangdan Pavilion.


    No need to think about it, this shop was opened by Jiang Xingyue.


    The attack and killing a few days ago was an opportunity.


    Half a monthter, the Cangdan Pavilion was also attacked.


    Obviously, Chen Feng was furious and couldn''t swallow this breath.


    "That''s right, courtesy is reciprocated." Chen Shen looked at the battle in the sky, showing expectation.


    ...


    boom!


    In a certain courtyard in Lingxi City, a muffled sound came from the room.


    "Finally broke through, and it took three years."


    Chen Shen opened his eyes, feeling the fluctuations in his body, and smiled.


    Three years after Danmeng''s ident, he made another breakthrough in cultivation and was promoted to the fifth floor of Yuanying.


    After collecting corpses again and again, the spiritual root has also made great progress, and it was almost promoted to perfection.


    "Lin Xuan, you really didn''t disappoint me." He stood by the window, looking somewhere in the city.


    In the past three years, the conflict between the two city lords has be more and more intense, and it has almoste to the fore, which is already known to passers-by.


    However, the secret of Lin Xuan''s secret action is still known by Lin Xuanzhi, Jiang Xingyue, and Chen Shenzhi.


    This young Tianjiao, no, he is no longer a teenager.


    This fierce man is fierce and powerful. Every time he ys, the opponent will often die a real king, almost killing his reputation.


    Chen Feng''s side is not a vegetarian either, he invites heroes from all over the world, including a powerful real king, but he is still a bit inferior to Lin Xuan.


    "Sister, I''m going to be on duty." Chen Shen said.


    Facing the setting sun, he left the courtyard.


    In the evening, Team Lei and his team wandered around the busy streets.


    Until the early hours of the morning, the lively atmosphere was gone, and it became empty and silent.


    "I''ve practiced for half a month, and I''m on duty today. I''m going to the brothel!"


    An old colleague of Chen Shen said.


    They not only enjoy, but also practice more often.


    "I think your wish is about toe to nothing." Chen Shen covered Lingxi City with his spiritual sense and noticed something strange.


    Immediately afterwards, Captain Lei also found out.


    "Xiaoqi, it seems that I''m a bit overwhelmed with listening to the music today."


    In the sky, countless divine rainbows flew by, pointing directly at Jiangcheng Lord''s Mansion.


    "Jiang Xingyue!" At this moment, a thunderous voice resounded throughout Lingxi City.


    This is the city owner, Chen Feng!


    "Jiang Xingyue, you have overstepped the rules. Don''t you know that the sect forces are not allowed to intervene in any disputes and interests in Lingxi City?"


    A radiant figure descended from the sky andnded on Jiang Xingyue''s mansion.


    "Hand over Lin Xuan!" He said in a deep voice.


    At this point, many important people in the city were rmed and fell silent.


    "City Master Jiang actually let the disciples of the sect intervene?"


    "Lin Xuan? Was he the first person in the True Monarch Group of the Xianyuan Conference a few months ago?"


    "City Master Jiang''s move is too much. If he indulges his disciples to intervene at will, will Lingxi City still have room for us casual cultivators and aristocratic families to live?"


    "It''s no wonder that the wind has been retreating steadily over the years. It turns out that people from the Lihuo Sect have intervened."


    ��


    "Is this what happened?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    at the same time.


    "I have met the Lord Chenfeng."


    In Jiang Xingyue''s bedroom, a female cultivator flew up, she was a powerful Nascent Soul.


    "Where''s Jiang Xingyue? Where''s Lin Xuan?" Chen Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    "City Lord Jiang is currently retreating. This matter will be discussedter. When the City Lord leaves the customs, he will personally apologize to City Lord Chenfeng."


    However, thetter shook his head directly:


    "I want him toe out now and give me an exnation, and hand over Lin Xuan to Lingxi City for an exnation, so we can let this matter go."


    Nv Yuanying was troubled, and said sadly: "But City Lord Jiang is in seclusion, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet you."


    "Then hand over Lin Xuan, is he still in the house?"


    Just as he was talking, Chenfeng''s divine consciousness spread out, and then he smiled contemptuously:


    "I said where did the mouse hide. It turned out to be hiding in front of Jiang Xingyue''s closed door."


    "Dare to go beyond the rules of Lingxi City to kill wantonly, and dare note out now?"


    "The city lord calm down, let''s not mention whether Lin Xuan made a move. Is it too much for you toe to the Jiang city lord''s mansion with such fanfare to ask the crime?"


    "You want to put aside the facts?" Chen Feng showed yfulness.


    "Subordinates don''t mean that." The female Yuanying said hastily.


    She knew that she had said something wrong.


    However, what greeted her was Chen Feng''s order:


    "Lin Xuan''s move is confirmed, and he dares to tell me such stupid things as putting aside the facts, kill me!"


    "The city lord calm down, if so, there is really no turning back."


    "Aside from the fact that I''m about to wash Jiang Mansion with blood, you are offending me, the City Lord of Lingxi, by blocking my way!"


    Chen Feng looked at Yuan Ying who stopped him, and said coldly.


    "kill!"


    There was no more harmony and harmony, the two city lordspletely tore their faces, and Chen Feng bloodbathed Jiang City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Lin Xuan!" Chen Feng rushed to Jiang Xingyue''s practice room and saw the pale Lin Xuan.


    "Today I will kill you and sacrifice the g for the dead brothers!"


    ng!


    Seeing that Lin Xuan was about to be pped to death, he greeted him with a fist.


    Jiang Xingyue, he has left the customs, but his face is a bit ugly:


    "Chen Feng, what do you mean, do you really want Lingxi City to be in chaos?"


    "You have broken the rules by condoning the arrogance of the sect, I am just here to ask for an exnation.


    Either Lin Xuan dies, or you and I fight! "


    But Jiang Xingyue will let his junior brother die like this?


    There is nothing to exin, if you want to fight, let''s fight.


    "I see." Ten miles away from the City Lord''s Mansion, Chen Shen expressed relief.


    If it was only because of one Lin Xuan, Chen Feng would not be so fanatical.


    The main reason is that Jiang Xingyue is about to break through.


    If this unrivaled figure breaks through, Chen Feng will bepletely finished.


    So thetter must be prevented, at least this time to prevent the other party from retreating and breaking through.


    The war is about to break out.


    Zhenjun and Nascent Soul are fighting.


    Consonance City has been turned upside down!


    Of course, the most important thing is the battle between the two city lords.


    In the sky, thunder and lightning kept appearing.


    As it was more than ten years ago, it was another evenly matched battle.


    But without the God Transformation mask, the two can use it to their heart''s content.


    While the two bosses were fighting, an unremarkable person underground had a bold idea.


    "This body...no, this talent..." Chen Shen''s eyes were green.


    He looked up at Jiang Xingyue, his eyes were straight.


    It''s definitely not greedy for the other person''s body...


    This is the genius of the ultimate spiritual root!


    Boom!


    Not long after, the two city lords ran out of mana and turned into meleebat again.


    "Let''s go, we can''t intervene in this, wait for the city lord to summon."


    Lei team said, in this scene, how can it be their turn to patrol the body.


    Everyone retreated, but Chen Shen became more and more restless.


    "They have run out of mana, if I use the ultimate move of Yuanshen, I''m afraid I won''t be able to dodge it." He thought to himself.


    While hesitating, the shadows of two True Monarchs arrived.


    It is Lin Xuan and Chen Feng''s real king, who fled towards his position.


    Chen Shen wanted to escape, but it was toote.


    "Building foundations, die!" Seeing Chen Shen blocking the way, the fleeing Zhenjun sneered, and shot at him with a magical power.

 Chapter 77: Break through again! (Please subscribe!)

    Chapter 77 Breakthrough again! (Please subscribe!)


    ng!


    All the supernatural powers shrouded the foundation-building cultivator, but there was a sound of metal friction, as if a fist had hit an iron wall.


    "Huh?" Zhen Jun, who made the move, gasped in surprise, how is this possible?


    Even Lin Xuan, who was chasing him, stopped, with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    However, what surprised him even more was that the originally calm eyes of the other party became a little angry.


    Immediately afterwards, the angry Foundation Establishment cultivator walked like a tiger, and arrived in front of the True Monarch who shot.


    "I let you beat me!" Chen Shen grabbed Zhenjun''s neck, pped him twice, and said solemnly.


    The other party looked terrified, knowing that something big happened, and he had provoked an amazing existence.


    However, before he had time to beg for mercy, the other party directly pinched his neck.


    Zhenjun''s eyes were wide open, and he could not rest in peace.


    If there is an afterlife, he must not provoke passers-by at will.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xuan felt chills in his heart, and stepped back slightly.


    But Chen Shen has been exposed, how could he let the other party go so easily.


    In one hand, he held the corpse of Zhenjun who had just died, and he came to this acquaintance who had just met and did not know each other in an instant.


    "I am..." Lin Xuan just wanted to speak, and said something harsh, to show his identity, hoping to scare the other party away.


    However, if he knew what Chen Shen was thinking, he might be scared to death.


    This person not only wants to kill him, but also wants to kill the two in the sky.


    That is the eighth floor of the Nascent Soul, or even the ninth floor!


    Click!


    Lin Xuan''s neck was cut off and he fell directly.


    Chen Shen also wanted to imitate the peerless powerhouse and p him to death, but the system didn''t allow it.


    "I didn''t intend to kill people, but you guys insisted on provoking me."


    Leaving a light sentence, Chen Shen grabbed the corpses of the two true kings and blinked away.


    Let��s bury the two True Monarchs first.


    Boom boom boom!


    Footsteps came, and several figures appeared.


    "Am I not mistaken, is that Xiao Chen?"


    "Everyone is not blind, it must be Xiao Chen."


    "I can''t believe that little...Senior Chen is such a peerless expert."


    Team Lei hadplicated eyes, staring at the direction Chen Shen left in a daze.


    The scene that happened just now, they were right next to them.


    Even when the True Monarch made a move, he wanted to help Chen Shen resist.


    It''s a pity that we were a little far away at that time, and those who were closer didn''t dare to go up.


    But what happened next shocked them.


    Xiao Chen is actually so strong, even if Zhenjun hits him in theter stage, his body is still unscathed.


    Moreover, even Lin Xuan, a well-known true monarch, was strangled to death.


    This is definitely a great Nascent Soul!


    "When asked about this matter, there is no need to hide it, just tell the truth.


    And... I urge everyone to pack up and get out of here now.


    It doesn��t matter if the true master who made the attack was killed, but Lin Xuan is dead. This person is a teacher of Huashen. If he is med, innocent people may be implicated, such as us who are watching..."


    Team Lei suddenly said with solemn eyes.


    ��


    Jiang City Lord''s Mansion, a shocking battle broke out here, all of them are true kings and real people.


    The two city lords have torn their skins apart. Only a **** battle, and only one side can win, can stop the war.


    However, none of the powerhouses in the war noticed that the fallen corpses disappeared one by one.


    "Time is running out. Lin Xuan''s fall, I''m afraid that Huashen from Lihuozong will know about it."


    Chen Shen didn''t stay long in this battlefield, and immediately rushed to the cemetery to bury the corpse.


    The burial was sessful, the experience of immortality was obtained, and some spiritual roots were obtained...


    The burial was sessful, and part of the spiritual root was obtained, and the spiritual root broke through to the top-grade perfection!


    Chen Shen''s eyes shot out a shocking light, and before he could be happy, he quickly swept towards the sky.


    At this moment, on the Nascent Soul battlefield, blood energy soars to the sky, covering the universe.


    Can only vaguely see the two lights colliding again and again.


    "Where is Xiaoxiao?" Jiang Xingyue shouted just as Chen Shen stepped onto the edge of the battlefield.


    But what greeted him was a terrifying attack from the primordial spirit.


    Seeing the space covered by blood, he felt a chill inexplicably.


    The body instinctively senses a fatal threat.


    "This is..." Jiang Xingyue didn''t have time to think about it, and an invisible Yuanshen attack fell from the top of his head.


    Hum!


    Seeing that this person was about to die, a dazzling light came out of his body.


    boom!


    A mirror flew out of Jiang Xingyue''s body, resisting Chen Shen''s Yuanshen attack.


    "I''m being careless, how can this peerless genius not have a treasure that can resist the attack of Huashen!" Chen Shen murmured softly.


    but.


    How could the mere life-saving means in the early stage of Transformation God be able to resist his primordial spirit.


    Click!


    The sound of breaking came, and the mirror was directly shattered into powder.


    Poof!


    Jiang Xingyue Yuanshen was injured by the remaining power, his vitality was severely injured, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out directly.


    His expression changed and he fled instantly.


    But how could Chen Shen let him do what he wanted.


    "Do you want to kill this one too?" Chen Shen murmured softly when he passed by the dazed Chen Feng.


    Thetter''s face was obviously stagnant, and his expression was a little stiff.


    Chi!


    Chen Feng put oil on the soles of his feet, and ran away in a hurry.


    Chen Shen saw this scene as far as he could, but he didn''t care.


    He didn''t really want to kill this person.


    Ahead.


    Jiang Xingyue was very fast, and his face was extremely serious.


    The other party attacked and killed him suddenly, and it was obvious that the Yuanying was on the fifth floor, but it was the Yuanshen attack that was used.


    This is definitely a peerless person, and possibly, the background is much bigger than him.


    However, he can''t remember when he provoked such a person?


    It was toote, Chen Shen caught up with Jiang Xingyue in an instant.


    "Who are you?" Thetter paled and shouted in a deep voice.


    Yet he was answered with a fatal blow.


    Yuanshen attackes again!


    If you can kill easily, use the simplest method to solve your opponent.


    Comparing the physical body and magic power of the emperor''s way of cultivation with the opponent?


    No need, no need at all.


    Boom!


    Jiang Xingyue once again had a treasure that resisted the primordial spirit.


    This time it is a hairpin.


    It''s a pity that it was useless, Chen Shen''s Yuanshen crushed it strongly, and severely injured Jiang Xingyue.


    "Fellow Daoist, I have no grudges against you. If there is any offense, I am willing to sacrifice all my treasures to make amends."


    Facing death, even this unrivaled figure cannot face it calmly.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xingyue lost his mind and soul the next moment.


    This peerless figure who was famous all over the world and whose talent was at the top of a hundred countries fell.


    Why does Chen Shen need to offer it, he can have it even if he kills him.


    As for enmity, it is because of cause and effect.


    is also famous as a teacher.


    "Storage hairpin!" Chen Shen groped for a while, but couldn''t find the other party''s storage bag, and finally found that the other party''s treasure pocket was a hosta.


    "Let''s go!" He didn''t check, and quickly descended on Jiang Xingyue''s City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this moment, the battle is still going on, but there is no sign of Chen Feng.


    Chen Shen couldn''t control so much, and harvested more than a dozen corpses, and took them to the cemetery for burial.


    The burial was sessful!


    The burial was sessful!


    The burial was sessful, and some spiritual roots were obtained, and the spiritual roots broke through to the best spiritual roots!


    "Great, really awesome!" Chen Shen was overwhelmed and couldn''t help but say in surprise.


    Hum!


    With a sh of his figure, hended in his own courtyard.


    "Let''s go." Chen Shen grabbed Mu Xiaojin who was full of doubts, and flew towards the outside of Lingxi City at high speed.


    "What happened to junior brother?"


    "I killed Lin Xuan and Jiang Xingyue." Chen Shen said lightly.


    Then thetter''s face was full of horror, and his eyes were beyond shocked.


    "??"


    Thank you for your monthly ticket support, the list is listed in thest chapter.

 Chapter 78: Lingxi Disturbance (please subscribe!)

    Chapter 78 Lingxi Storm (Please subscribe!)


    "So the younger brother is so strong!" Mu Xiaojin said softly with her beautiful eyes shining.


    "However, we have escaped from Lingxi City for five thousand miles. Should we continue to escape? Where are we going?"


    "Go back to Cang Kingdom, hide for a while before making any ns." Chen Shen thought for a while and said.


    While the two were running wildly.


    There was a tsunami-like fluctuation in Lingxi City.


    A figure covering the sky and the sun suddenly appeared, and the coercion swept across the entire city.


    Almost everyone was rmed and looked up at the stalwart figure in horror.


    "Who, who killed my apprentice!" The thunderous voice resounded through the sky and the ground.


    "Chen Feng!" His eyes were sharp, and the city lord Chen Feng who was frightened below was wrapped in a mighty force, and he teleported directly to the eyes of this Huashen.


    "I have seen the ancestor of Huashen." Chen Feng trembled, not because of the person in front of him, but because of Chen Shen''s terrifying attack.


    He has reached the Consummation of Nascent Soul, so he naturally understands what kind of means the opponent used earlier.


    And this method, even Jiang Xingyue''s life-saving mirror can''t resist it, so guess it.


    Which one''s primordial spirit attack is stronger than all the gods of the hundred kingdoms?


    He was always worried. He saw the other person''s face, recognized the aura, and knew the other party''s methods.


    Will the other party kill him, ore back and kill him again?


    "Chenfeng!" The ancestor of Huashen shouted in a low voice.


    I summoned him, but he was distracted.


    "What''s the matter with the ancestor?" Chen Feng said neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Surround the entire city, don''t let a single fly fly away!"


    "This..." The city lord showed embarrassment, if the murderer was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and was hanging a big fish, would he offend the other party by doing so?


    "Huh?" The ancestor of Huashen stared at Chen Feng carefully, and then shot out a brilliant light from his sleeve.


    Pfft!


    Chenfeng vomited blood and flew backwards, already seriously injured.


    "Are you responsible for the death of my apprentice?" Huashen saw the traces of the opponent''s battle, and Jiang Xingyue''s breath still remained.


    "My ancestor misunderstood that Jiang Xingyue''s death has nothing to do with me. We will discuss this matterter. You should go to the murderer first."


    Chen Feng pointed in a direction with a white face.


    He does not take the me for this. Although he has fought, it was just a sparring, yes, it was just a sparring.


    "Do as I say, don''t let anyone out, I''ll go back."


    Of course Huashen also understood that this person would not dare to kill Jiang Xingyue.


    I have heard about the disputes between them for a long time, but no matter how big the trouble is, Chen Feng dare not kill it, and it is very difficult to kill it.


    The figure covering the sky and the sun quickly dissipated, and then, thunderbolts appeared in the distance.


    Hua Shen traveled thousands of miles, and all suspicious characters were searched by him.


    But s, nothing.


    A momentter, before Chenfeng could arrange everything, the ancestor of Huashen returned.


    If you say you go, you will return, that is, you will return as soon as you go, the ancestor of Huashen is not lying.


    The monstrous coercion enveloped Lingxi City again.


    Hua Shen''s consciousness probed one by one, and immediately grabbed the monks who had wrong expressions.


    This situationsted for more than an hour.


    Ordinary people didn''t feel anything yet, but all the monks didn''t dare to move, and all of them looked nervous.


    Although this Huashen didn''t shout and kill, he was furious and mad.


    But everyone knew the posture when he came, and this man was already burning with anger.


    "I''m at Jiang Xingyue Mansion, bring me everyone who participated in the battle today."


    After Huashen Patriarch finished speaking, he turned into a beam of light and fell to the ground.


    Chen Feng opened his mouth, wanting to scold but dare not.


    He touched his chest, the wound caused by the other party is still painful.


    After a while.


    In the main hall of Jiangcheng Lord''s Mansion, all the people who participated in the battle gathered together.


    The ancestor of Huashen was at the top, Chen Feng was about to speak, he spoke first:


    "You guys have been fighting for so long, bloodstained, where''s the corpse?"


    "Huh~" At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    They had been fighting just now, and they didn''t stop until the arrival of the gods, but their attention was also diverted by the ancestor, and they didn''t pay attention to the situation on the ground.


    So it''s a bit strange at this moment, so many people died, why are there only a few corpses on disy?


    "Chen Feng, you often have conflicts with me, who is responsible for the dead?"


    "It''s the guard army in the city." Chen Feng replied.


    "Go, send someone to call them over." Huashen Patriarch ordered, and then said:


    "Tell me what happened."


    Then, the monks talked to each other, but they didn''t feel anything abnormal.


    It was Chen Feng who said:


    "It was a 30-year-old rough man with a full beard, but although this man looks ordinary, his shots are extremely terrifying."


    He nced at the ancestor of Huashen above: "This person''s cultivation is only the fifth level of Yuanying on the surface, but the attacks are all means of Yuanshen."


    "Hua Shen?" The ancestor whispered the name softly, with no expression on his face.


    "Chenfeng, do you know that Xingyue has provoked anyone in recent years?"


    "Does it count if you provoke me?" After answering in his heart, Chen Feng said: "I don''t know. The ancestors should be aware of my dispute with him, so we don''t have close contacts."


    "Doesn''t it mean that you don''t know the murderer who killed my apprentice?"


    "Yes, it''s also the first time I''ve seen that person."


    Chen Feng shook his head, not only was it the first time seeing him, but he was almost scared to pee.


    Obviously the two great Nascent Souls were fighting, but suddenly a third person came up and used the method of transforming gods, and killed him without saying a word. Whoever saw this would not be afraid.


    And he fled away directly at that time, and didn''t care about Jiang Xingyue, but the ancestor of Huashen was rmed, so he should have disappeared.


    "What about Lin Xuan, do you know who he provoked?"


    "Lin Xuan?" Chen Feng asked suspiciously.


    By the way, having said that, why didn''t you see Lin Xuan?


    Could it be...


    At this time, he was puzzled. It was the dead two who caused trouble, not the one in front of him who provoked some powerful enemy?


    Others died in normal battles, but this apprentice of the ancestor of Huashen seems to have been killed by someone.


    It made it hard for him not to think about it.


    At this moment, the person who went to call the patrol army came back.


    Several teams came, but in Chen Shen''s team, Captain Lei came back alone.


    "Team Lei, where are the others?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Afraid of being implicated, I ran away. I came here to give an exnation."


    Team Lei said.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly. Jiang Xingyue, a peerless arrogance, had fallen. If his master went crazy, he would probably implicate innocent people.


    Then, Team Lei told the story of the incident, and the description of the murderer was almost the same as what Chen Feng said.


    Then, the Ancestor of Huashen made a move, searching his soul to explore his memory.


    Confirmed that what he said was not a lie, he nodded slightly.


    Team Lei took a few steps back, his face pale.


    At this time, he felt a burst of warmth in his body, and his wounded soul seemed to be nourishing.


    Lei team was still trembling and did not make any abnormal movements.


    "Just because a Loose Cultivator provoked that patrolling army named Xiao Chen, so the other party killed me, Lin Xuan and Jiang Xingyue?"


    The ancestor of Huashen looked directly at Chen Feng.


    That real gentleman who doesn''t have long eyes is the opponent''s person!


    Thanks to the book friends: Sanqianli, money, above the third rate,. , book friend 160229094158944, senior brother Bushuai, Mu Xuehan in Chengzhong, Mio Kamian, and Dakmumu for their monthly support, thank you so much.


    Then I would like to thank book friends: Qingbao Tianzun, book friend 20170422163512764 for the 100-point reward.


    Finally, I would like to thank the book friend Bu Shuai for the huge reward of 1500 points, I am very grateful.


    Thanks again for the support of many book friends for their rmendation votes.


    That��s all for today, start at least 6,000 words tomorrow, as I said.

 Chapter 79: The follow-up of the storm (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 79 Follow-up of the storm (for subscription)


    "I think this person named Xiao Chen should have premeditated, or this person has practiced some kind of supernatural power rted to corpses, such as refining corpse puppets."


    Chen Feng said hastily.


    Judging from Team Lei''s memory, it was indeed because his people provoked the other party for no reason, which led to the death of this ancestor of the Huashen, a Shuangtianjiao.


    But for this reason, it is not sufficient at all.


    Lin Xuan was at the scene, so it��s okay to die.


    But Jiang Xingyue was a disaster for no reason, because this person was fighting with him at the time.


    So Chen Feng felt that Xiao Chen had premeditated and liked to refine corpses, especially corpses of peerless geniuses.


    "So, the death of my apprentice has nothing to do with you?" The ancestor of Huashen stared at Chen Feng coldly with sharp eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter at all, the junior feels that no matter whether my subordinates provoke Xiao Chen or not, the other party may make a move, and the cause of the matter is just to give Xiao Chen a reason and opportunity to make a move.


    Even the juniors thought that Xiao Chen ran to those two True Monarchs on purpose, so as to have an excuse to kill and seize the corpses. "


    Chen Feng quickly separated the rtionship. Lin Xuan and Jiang Xingyue were not only the apprentices of the Huashen Patriarch, but also geniuses born in the Lihuo Sect.


    I''m afraid there will be a huge storm in the future.


    "You fart!" But with Chen Feng''s exnation, Team Lei felt a little upset.


    Xiao Chen walked with the whole team, how could he deliberately run in front of other Zhenjun, it was your Zhenjun who came to die.


    However, he didn''t dare to say this, not to mention that the famous Jiang Xingyue was indeed killed by Xiao Chen. I guess he had to ask the person concerned about the situation.


    But does Xiao Chen dare to show up? I guess I''ll never see you again in this lifetime.


    "You have been with this person for a long time, what do you think of the other person''s killing and seizing corpses?"


    At this time, Huashen Patriarch looked at Team Lei.


    Thetter turned pale, trembling slightly, nervously said:


    "Is there a possibility that Xiao Chen just likes to collect corpses?"


    During the time he spent with Xiao Chen, the other party really just liked to collect corpses, and would take the initiative to ask for it every time.


    "Ridiculous!" Before Huashen could speak, Chen Feng said first:


    "How can a strong man who is suspected of turning into a **** like to collect corpses?


    If he likes to collect corpses, why not go to Yizhuang, a slum area, where people often die. "


    "But��"


    "enough!"


    Lei team was about to exin, but Huashen Patriarch interrupted directly:


    "I''ll go back as soon as I go, you stay here for me."


    Whether it is what Team Lei said or what Chen Feng said, there is no reason for it.


    He decided to look for clues himself.


    ording to Team Lei''s memory, the ancestor of Huashen turned into a streamer and walked away in the direction Chen Shen left at that time.


    "Cemetery?" He stopped after passing a cemetery.


    Hum!


    Lei Dui and Chen Feng, who were still staring nkly at Jiang Xingyue Mansion, suddenly felt dizzy, and then appeared next to Huashen Patriarch.


    The two of them were dumbfounded.


    "These newly raised tombs were all buried by you?"


    The ancestor looked at Team Lei, who nodded slightly, and then looked down at the grave below.


    Immediately afterwards, his face changed slightly: "In my memory, there were not so many gravesst night. These should have just been buried."


    Team Lei pointed to the dozens of graves below.


    As the words fell, the ancestor of Huashen fell directly to the ground.


    boom!


    All the newly established tombs exploded, and fresh corpses mixed with mud surfaced to the ground.


    "Xuan''er, Xingyue!"


    The ancestor of Huashen found his two apprentices on the spot.


    The eyes of the two corpses were wide open, apparently dying with regret.


    "Could it be that the evil beast killed my disciple just to collect the corpse for burial?"


    The old ancestor was full of murderous looks, and shouted with a gloomy face.


    All of Chen Feng''s guesses just now were wrong. The other party killed someone and was really buried.


    If it is for refining puppets, the corpse cannot be buried here.


    But the other party not only killed someone, but also buried the body. What is this called?


    It''s not about destroying corpses or making puppets, it''s just burial.


    How can there be people with this kind of obsession in this world, killing people just to be buried?


    Killing and seizing treasure? There is no need to bury the body.


    "Do you know where this person lives in Lingxi City?" Huashen looked at Team Lei again.


    Thetter shook his head quickly. Usually, he would go back to his own house, and the other party had never gone to the brothel with them. The rtionship was good, and it was not particrly deep.


    "Check! Check hard for me. Don''t let go of any clues. Even if you dig Lingxi City three feet into the ground, you must find that beast. If you find it, I will definitely smash its corpse into thousands of pieces and kill ten thousand pieces. family!"


    After the harsh words, the ancestor of Huashen left with the two corpses.


    "Looks like Lingxi City is going to have a big earthquake." Chen Feng murmured.


    the next day!


    Lingxi City shook, and the news that the peerless genius Jiang Xingyue was killed by a mysterious person was like a thunderstorm, and all the monks were talking about it.


    "I thought that day, it was just a dispute between the city lords, but I didn''t expect that the city lord Jiang died."


    "If such a person is killed, his master Huashen Patriarch must not be furious. I am afraid that the Lihuo Sect will make a big move. It is estimated that Lingxi City will not be peaceful during this period of time."


    "Who, so fierce, a future Avatar was killed just like that?"


    "It was a bit fierce, but it made me wait, so I won''t let you go out of the city during this time."


    ��


    Another three dayster, countless masters from the Lihuo Sect descended on Lingxi City, spread out with the entire city, and continued to investigate.


    With a radius of tens of thousands of miles, all suspects were interrogated, and the main direction was that they liked to deal with monk corpses.


    Although Lingxi City was closed and people could enter and cannot exit, the news of Jiang Xingyue''s death still spread across hundreds of countries at an incredible speed.


    Almost the monks from all over the world were shocked and surprised.


    Thest time Jiang Xingyue sparked heated discussions among all nations was at the Xianyuan Conference more than ten years ago.


    After more than ten years, no one would be amazed to hear the news of the death of this peerless figure.


    And this news is still fermenting, and it has even spread to ces beyond a hundred countries.


    Unfortunately, after a month, Li Huozong still got nothing.


    There is no clue about the murderer who killed Jiang Xingyue, and there is no trace of the other party.


    It seems that except for Lingxi City, there is no way to check the outside ces.


    "Chenfeng''s ineffective governance of the city has triggered many **** battles between the true emperors, and countless casual cultivators have died and injured. You should step back as the city lord and choose someone else!"


    Li Huozong spoke, but he couldn''t swallow his breath, and wanted to take Chen Feng to the knife.


    After all, the source of the war at that time was provoked by Chen Feng.


    "My sect thinks this proposal is feasible. My sect''s head teacher Li Yinxian is the top three, and he should be the lord of Lingxi City."


    A certain case was greedy, which also contributed to the mes.


    How great are the interests of Lingxi City, Jiang Xingyue died, and all the proceeds will go to the ancestor, how could the other party agree.


    "Li Huo Zong, do you want to trigger a Zongmen war? Last time your Zongjiang Xingyue destroyed my Cangwu, this ount has never been settled.


    If you insist on this, then fight.


    Kill him in full swing, fight until the sky is dark, everything will be destroyed! "


    It wasn''t the high-level sect who spoke, but the aloof ancestor Huashen of Shangzong who spoke in person.


    meaning is very clear.


    Either the Zongmen will fight against the Hundred Kingdoms, or find out the murderer by himself, don''t even think about Lingxi City.


    "Is it the case that I died alone?" Master Jiang Xingyue shouted angrily from the air.


    However, the response was a sneer:


    "Either fight or shut up, if you insist on attacking Lingxi City, I will be the first to kill Li Huozong and kill you.


    You can also try. "


    Then, then there was no sound.


    Shangzong didn''t want to easily cause a war between the sects, but swallowed his breath, Lihuozong didn''t have the courage.


    People are dead, apart from regret and anger, Jiang Xingyue cannot be revived even if the entire Hundred Kingdoms are overthrown.


    ��


    And when the Jiang Xingyue incident in Lingxi City continued to escte.


    It is near Cangguo, tens of thousands of miles away.


    In an uninhabited high mountain and old forest, there is a bush fifty feet below the ground.


    Chen Shen is practicing sword, co-authoring visions of the four seasons, sometimes rain and snow, sometimes deste and hot.


    "I''ve been practicing this sword technique for more than ten years, but it''s a pity that it''s only a small achievement. It''s estimated that it will take another twenty years toplete it."


    He stopped what he was doing and said to himself.


    Since leaving Lingxi City, he took Mu Xiaojin and fled at a very high speed, without stopping for a moment, running for tens of thousands of miles, and did not slow down until the border of the Ten Kingdoms.


    Then came to this deep mountain near Cangguo to open up an underground pce.


    He was not in a hurry to go out, and was going to wait until the turmoil subsided before making any ns.


    "Jiang Xingyue''s spirit stone is enough."


    Chen Shen opened the opponent''s storage hosta after he settled down here.


    I was shocked at the time.


    Countless treasures of heaven, material and earth, there are tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones alone.


    This is definitely an extremely huge windfall.


    Estimated to be the ie of this person in Lingxi City.


    But there is a big head here, and it should be handed over to the Zongmen.


    Unfortunately, it''s all in Chen Shen''s hands now.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to go out. After the ultimate spiritual root, it may be difficult for the monks who died in the Hundred Kingdoms to make me improve quickly, unless the entire Hundred Kingdoms is bloodbathed."


    Spiritual root talent is rted to the upper limit of cultivation and the probability of breakthrough, otherwise Chen Shen will surely grow old forever, and must be a fairy and be an ancestor.


    Just like that, the two of them practiced in the underground pce for more than a year.


    In fact, half a yearter, Jiang Xingyue''s matter had subsided, and few people mentioned it again, and often they only sighed when they thought of it.


    In order to be more stable, Chen Shen insisted on hiding in the underground pce for a year before going out.


    The two had a good meal in a small town ten miles down the mountain.


    They are Jindan Nascent Soul monks, and they have long since stopped eating and drinking.


    However, what Chen Shen and the two enjoyed was the delicacy on the tip of their tongues.


    is to satisfy the taste buds.


    It can be said that delicious food is spiritual food for them, not food and clothing.


    ��


    Time flies, another year has passed, Chen Shen has be more and more powerful, pointing directly at thete Yuanying period.


    In the early morning, in the silent mountain forest, a wisp of cooking smoke rises up into the sky along with the mist.


    Chen Shen no longer lived in the underground pce all the time, but set up a few thatched huts in the forest.


    The mountains and clear waters here are beautiful, very suitable for seclusion, and there are snakes and insects everywhere, and there are swarms of wild animals, but no one bothers them.


    "The big hermit hides in the city, and the small hermit hides in the wild." Chen Shen is cautious and can only be regarded as a small hermit.


    "Brother, it''s time to eat." Behind him, a woman came out of the house where the smoke was rising, and shouted.


    Chen Shen nodded slightly, turned around and said to himself: "It''s time to visit my family, seven years have passed since thest parting."

 Chapter 80: Uncle Yuan Ying (for subscription)

    Chapter 80 Uncle Yuanying (for subscription)


    Chen Shen left the forest alone, without Mu Xiaojin apanying him.


    The former has never shown up, and has been visiting quietly, and it is no different this time.


    When the original body went to Cangwuzong, his parents knew that they would not see each other in this life, so they wept bitterly. Later, when they learned that Cangwu was destroyed, they wiped away their tears quietly.


    He didn''t want the two elders to be sad because of him, and he always cared about it. This is the best ending.


    After a hundred years in the mortal world, joys and sorrows aremon, so why not be more straightforward.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen stood on the cloud, his consciousness fully dispersed.


    He wanted to try how terrifying his soul was.


    As a result, the Ten Kingdoms had a panoramic view, and it even exceeded a lot.


    His eyes reflected the image of fairy mountains and white cranes going west.


    That is the new Cangwu Sect, which has been rebuilt by the previous Sect.


    However, the countless monks who walked with swords in the past are no longer seen, and there are few people.


    In the entire new sect, there are only a few true emperors from the previous sect and a dozen real people who established foundations, and the rest are practicing Qi.


    I think so too, rebuilding a huge Immortal Sect requires time and patience.


    Shangzong will not send disciples from ten foreign countries to increase his poprity. Even if he has such a n, the disciples of Shangzong probably don''t want to.


    What''s more, the Ten Kingdoms are vast, and there are many people with spiritual roots. It seems that there are not many monks now. It is estimated that in a few decades, Cangwu''s glory will reappear.


    Now it is a unified ten kingdoms, and it is managed by Shangzong Zhenjun himself, including all those with spiritual roots, and I am afraid that it will be even stronger in the future than before.


    Moreover, there is no such an overshadowing existence of the Ye surnamed family. It will be full of vitality in the future, and it may be possible to have the great power of the Nascent Soul.


    Chen Shen withdrew his consciousness, and entered Cang Kingdom in an instant.


    He didn''t disguise himself this time, but cast his magic power so that no mortal could see him.


    "Although I have extended my life for twenty years, but in the blink of an eye, I have aged a lot."


    Chen Shen saw Xia Zaochao''s father, with a wrinkled face, talking andughing with his colleagues, from state affairs to children and grandchildren.


    He followed Father Chen like an invisible man.


    "grandfather!"


    Walking to the front of the house, a little guy poked his head, suddenly saw Father Chen, and shouted happily.


    "Grandpa!" The little guy couldn''t walk all the way, and ran towards Father Chen bouncing around. Behind the little boy was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy.


    Chen Shen recognized the young man behind him. It was the son of his elder brother. He was still young when he saw himst time, but now he is about the same height as his father.


    "Is this also the boss''s?" Chen Shen carefully observed the little guy who couldn''t make it all the way, and after several confirmations:


    "It''s somewhat simr to the second brother, it must be the second brother''s child."


    Walking into the lobby, Chen Shen confirmed that it was his second brother''s child.


    He stayed in the Chen Mansion for several hours, all brothers and sisters were there, and everything was fine.


    It is Fifth Sister, who used to have a bright smile, but now she has be a little depressed.


    He didn''t understand that people can''t just have joy, and it''s normal to taste all the bitterness.


    For example, the fourth younger sister who was very worried in the past is now smiling a lot, and the family of three is very happy.


    Chen Shen was about to leave, at this moment, he let out a little surprise:


    "Eh? Whose girl?"


    I saw a dirty little girl, about five years old, walking in at the door of the Chen residence.


    The little girl was familiar with the road, and went straight to the lobby.


    "What''s going on, Xiaoxiao Chen?"


    As soon as she stepped in, Fifth Sister asked quickly when she saw her appearance.


    The rest of the family also asked curiously.


    The little girl went directly to the dining table, while picking up the food, her mouth was swollen, and she said vaguely: "I fell on the way back."


    "You''ll lose your face, so you won''t be able to look at the road?" Fifth Sisterined.


    Then, she went back to the house and took a bottle of ster, and applied it to Chen Xiaoxiao''s injured area, and said distressedly:


    "Did you fight with someone in the school?"


    "Mother, I really fell." Xiao Xiao said indifferently.


    After the little girl finished eating, the servants had already prepared hot water. After taking a bath, she went back to her room and lit a candle, holding a book and reading it seriously.


    After more than an hour, the little guy fell asleep lying on the table in a daze.


    Fifth Sister gently pushed open the door, hugged him to the bed, and extinguished the candle.


    On the second day, Chen Xiaoxiao, who woke up very early, put on the new clothes her mother had already prepared, and went to school again.


    Chen Shen did not go back, and now he is following his niece all the way.


    The little guy��s mother, grandparents believe that the injury on their bodies was caused by a fall, but he doesn��t believe it.


    But Chen Xiaoxiao is very cheerful, going to school alone, bouncing around.


    Because it was under the rule of monks, the rules between secr men and women were not so strict, of course girls could study.


    "Chen Xiaoxiao, the injury on your face healed so quickly?"


    As soon as I arrived at the school gate, I saw many peers who came to school led by their mothers.


    One of the little boys said to Chen Xiaoxiao in surprise.


    But thetter ignored him and went straight to the school.


    "Who is that?" the boy''s mother asked, and the boy said contemptuously:


    "A **** without a father."


    "Ah! Who hit me!" The boy was pped on the head suddenly, and he yelled, but there was no one else except his mother.


    "Yo! Isn''t this a **** without a father?"


    As soon as she stepped into the school, Chen Xiaoxiao was ridiculed by many ssmates.


    "It seems that bear children do not distinguish between local backgrounds and eras."


    Chen Shen touched his chin and said.


    But judging by the mocking words of these children, it seems that Fifth Sister has a story to tell.


    The younger sister who likes to y so much has given birth to a daughter, and has no father yet?


    In ss, the students listened to the teacher very well, and they all looked well-behaved.


    But during the break, there was a fight, and his niece encountered a lot of verbal output.


    "Not only does she not have a father, but her mother is also promiscuous, like a prostitute..."


    Chen Xiaoxiao could bear others calling her fatherless and insulting herself, but when it came to her mother, the little girl couldn''t help it.


    Fan Fist hit the boy of the same age who opened his mouth.


    "Ah! Crazy." The other party shouted, and then called the friends whoughed together to beat Xiao Xiao.


    Chen Xiaoxiao was beaten by Fatty, but she was not a vegetarian either, she grabbed the person who spoke rudely, and bit them crazily.


    But Chen Shen didn''t make a move, but watched silently from the side.


    "Stop!" Fortunately, the master came, but Chen Xiaoxiao was miserable, with tattered clothes, red and swollen face, and messy hair.


    Of course, the boy she targeted was also having a hard time, with an obvious tooth mark on his arm.


    "Come here!" After listening to everyone''s remarks, the old master waved his hand, took out a ruler, and each person held three feet.


    "Stand outside for me!"


    Fortunately, the parents were not called, only corporal punishment.


    "At a young age, he can endure great shame and humiliation without crying or fussing. Yes, he is a talented person."


    After school, Chen Shen followed behind his niece, smiling with satisfaction.


    Back to the Chen Mansion, Xiao Xiao was scolded by her mother again:


    "Twice in three days, your clothes are dirty and your face is hurt. Are you going to school or climbing a tree?"


    The little girl didn''t exin anything, she just said that she went out to y and wrestled again.


    At night, while sleeping, Chen Xiaoxiao''s red and swollen face instantly subsided, and the scars disappeared visibly to the naked eye.


    In the next few days, Chen Shen first sent a message to Mu Xiaojin and said something.


    Then, instead of continuing to follow the niece, she asked around.


    Finally, after four days, the situation was found out.


    It turned out that the fifth sister hunted geese all day long, but was pecked by geese.


    She loves to y, and one day she will fall in love with a man affectionately.


    She thought that she would eventually meet the person she would spend her whole life with, but she didn''t know that she had also be a prey.


    The man and Fifth Sister got along for a while and then disappeared. It waster learned that this person was also a fun-loving person, and that Fifth Sister was just an inconspicuous fish in the opponent''s fish pond.


    But she was already pregnant, and then gave birth to Chen Xiaoxiao despite her family''s dissuasion.


    Chen Shen''s spiritual consciousness spread out, and ording to the description, he found the man who failed Fifth Sister.


    "No wonder, he turned out to be a Qi trainer." Chen Shen was stunned.


    He thought that Chen Xiaoxiao''s spiritual root was due to a gic mutation. It turned out that he had inherited the talent of his scumbag father. No, it was better than the talent of his scumbag father.


    It''s no wonder that his sister fell in love with this man. As a cultivator, he has an extraordinary temperament, and of course it is easy to charm mortal women.


    "Poor Xiaoxiao, my mother used to be a scumbag, and my father has always been a scumbag." Chen Shen shook his head lightly.


    "If I lead Xiaoxiao into practice, with her talent, even with my guidance, she can break through the follow-up realm, and it will still be difficult and dangerous."


    "If there is Wannian spiritual milk, I can refine the top-grade spirit pill for it, and guarantee her to enter the top-grade spiritual root."


    Thinking, he suddenly raised his head, Jiang Xingyue''s hosta contains many treasures.


    Chen Shen took out the jade hairpin and searched for the treasure inside, but he was disappointed. How could he possess such an extremely rare thing.


    "There is only Millennium Spiritual Milk, so it is estimated that it will not be able to be upgraded to the top grade."


    "However, alchemy is still required. All children over the age of fourteen in Cang Kingdom must be tested for their spiritual roots. This is the rule that Cangwuzong has always set.


    Anyway, Xiaoxiao will embark on the road of cultivation. As her uncle, of course I have to help. "


    After making a decision in his mind, Chen Shen began to act.


    He stepped out and returned to the hermitage.


    "Junior Brother, didn''t you say you would stay in Cang Kingdom for a while, why did youe back?"


    In the underground pce, Mu Xiaojin was retreating, and when she saw Chen Shening down, she said with a smile.


    "Refining a furnace of elixir for my niece." Chen Shen told the other party what happened in Cang Kingdom.


    "This is a good thing. If Xiaoxiao has the guidance of this Uncle Yuanying, it is estimated that she will far surpass her peers and be the number one person in the ten countries in the future."


    Mu Xiaojin said supportively, with some expectation on her face.


    After spending a whole day, Chen Shen finally seeded in refining the high-quality Shengling Pill.


    "These pills can actually make the small spiritual roots go a step further. Even if they are not as good as the top-grade spiritual roots, they are not far behind."


    He held a few pills and said to himself.


    Next, he went directly back to the Chen Mansion.


    Xiaoxiao came back dirty again. Although she was not bullied too much, life like this was very difficult.


    He decided to save his niece who was in dire straits.


    Into the night.


    Chen Xiaoxiao stepped into a dreand, vaguely surrounded by clouds and mist, she seemed to have entered a fairnd, and there was an old man with a white beard smiling at her.


    "I''ve seen the old man." Chen Xiaoxiao was very well-behaved, and shouted sweetly.


    The old man didn''t speak. She thought it was a dream, so she got up boldly and looked around.


    I found that I was really in a fairnd. The cranes in the distance went away, and there were rainbows rising into the sky, turning into immortals with swords.


    "Grandpa, are you a fairy?" Chen Xiaoxiao turned her head, blinked her big eyes, and asked expectantly.


    Thanks to book friends: Cold and Rainy Season, tai1972, this soap is slippery and not slippery monthly pass support, thanks to book friends: 100 points support for Xiaoxiaoluoyuxia, asking the sky to ask for truth, especially thanks to book friends for the huge amount of 1500 points in the cold and rainy season So close, so grateful!

 Chapter 81: roaming wonderland

    Chapter 81 Roaming Wondend


    "Hmm..." The old man with white beard stroked his beard, pondered for a moment, and said softly:


    "I''m not a fairy, you can call me Jiu Ye."


    "Jiuye?" The little girl scratched her head in confusion.


    She poked her head out and looked at the distant scene again.


    The rays of the sun are flying, the sounds of immortals are curling up, and all the gods are flying together.


    There is also a Taoist in green robes riding on a crane.


    "Jiuye, are you lying to Xiaoxiao? This ce is obviously a fairnd. My mother said that there are immortals in the world, so Jiuye is obviously a fairnd."


    Chen Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes and said in a childish voice.


    "Besides, I have read books, so I am not a three-year-old child. Master Jiu is just like the fairy described in the book. He is independent of the world, and he has be a fairy. How could he not be a fairy?"


    She looked at Chen Shen a few more times, and added confidently.


    "Grandpa Jiu... Immortal, what do you want Jiujiu to do?" Chen Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    "Is this my dream? A fairy entrusts a dream?"


    She is also very smart, and understands that this is definitely not reality, it should be a dream entrusted by a fairy.


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded slightly, and said:


    "Today, Master Jiu entrusted you with a dream, because he thought that this is a little girl from someone''s family. She was born so smart, with a natural spiritual root, and is destined to be a veteran."


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s pink face was flushed, but she was rarely praised.


    Obviously at the age of three, she can read the Four Books and Five ssics, and has recognized all the words, but her mother doesn''t pay much attention to her.


    The grandparents in the family are partial to the uncle''s children, and pay more attention to their grandchildren.


    In the school, the master also had a love-hate rtionship with her.


    Therefore, very few people really understood and cared about her, and praised her from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Little." Chen Shen shouted, the little guy was still intoxicated in his own world.


    "Xiaoxiao is here." Chen Xiaoxiao quickly raised his head, and replied solemnly.


    "Does Xiaoxiao want to go and have fun with Master Jiu? Roaming in this huge fairnd?" He asked.


    "Think!" The little girl nodded her head, and she looked down again.


    She was standing on a cloud, very high, she asked a little scared: "Can Master Jiu fly?"


    "What do you think?" Chen Shen smiled, then took the little guy''s hand and fell from the clouds.


    "Ah!" Chen Xiaoxiao screamed, and quickly hugged Master Jiu, her big eyes had already been closed.


    "Don''t be afraid, just open your eyes." Chen Shen touched the little guy''s head.


    Hearing this, thetter''s long eyshes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened one eye, only to find that he was still standing high in the sky and hadn''tnded on the ground, and then boldly opened the second eye as well.


    "Jiuye, can you stop scaring Xiaoxiao, just now Xiaoxiao was almost scared to death by Jiuye."


    The little girl said with a milky voice, her powder puffy face seemed a little angry, very cute.


    "Really? Then Master Jiu is going to speed up."


    "Ah! Master Jiu, slow down, Xiaoxiao knows his mistake, and dare not me Master Jiu anymore."


    However, Chen Shen did not stop, and continued to fly at an elerated speed.


    A series of screams sounded in the air, but soon, it turned into a howl of excitement.


    "Master Jiu, is that Xianshan Mountain? Is it where Master Jiu lives?"


    The two stopped in front of a fairy mountain.


    The peak of the mountain rises into the sky, and the clouds and mist surround it halfway up the mountain. The top is endless, like an Optimus Prime, smashing into the universe.


    "Yes, and no." Chen Shen replied.


    This is Cangwu Mountain, the former site of Cangwu, and now the main peak of New Cangwu.


    "Let''s go, have a drink or two with Master Jiu."


    "Master Jiu doesn''t want it, Xiaoxiao still wants to fly." Chen Xiaoxiao shook Chen Shen''s arm, shaking her little head.


    Only at this time, this little girl who is usually a little quiet will reveal her innocence.


    "Okay, Lord Jiu will follow Xiaoxiao today, and let Xiaoxiao have a good time."


    Chen Shen didn''t force it, and took Chen Xiaoxiao to heaven and earth.


    The little girl smiled brightly, as if she had never been so happy today.


    Sometimes amazed, sometimes screaming and excited, with light in his eyes.


    "It''s almost time."


    Chen Shen looked at the sky, dawn ising.


    Yes, in fact, Chen Xiaoxiao did not enter a dream, this is reality.


    It''s just that he created this atmosphere, making the other party think it was a dream.


    Moreover, Chen Shen opened the eyes of the sky for him, the night is like day, the little girl may not have noticed that there is no sun in the sky.


    What shines down is the bright and soft moonlight.


    "Xiao Xiao, how are you ying?" Chen Shen stopped in front of Cangwu Mountain and asked.


    Chen Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously, and said: "Xiaoxiao has never been so happy, thank you Grandpa Ninth."


    She rubbed Chen Shen''s arm with her little head.


    "Then let''s go have a drink with Master Jiu."


    "Xiaoxiao is too young to drink." Xiaoxiao''s face showed embarrassment.


    "Silly girl, I''m drinking with Lord Jiu, not letting you drink."


    Then, Chen Shen took Chen Xiaoxiao and flew to Cangwu Mountain.


    The bustling market in those days is gone, and the streets and restaurants have all changed.


    There are dozens of monks scattered in the new square city.


    "Drunken Immortal Tower!"


    There is arge restaurant in Fang City, and the scale of decoration isrger than before.


    Chen Shen walked in with his niece. There were very few monks eating, only one or two tables.


    "Open a private room and give me the best fairy wine and ingredients in your store."


    Chen Shen took out a high-grade spirit stone, the shopkeeper''s eyes were bright, and he quickly said with a respectful smile: "Guest officer, please."


    Chen Xiaoxiao felt novelty, looked around, saw the monk who was eating on the first floor, pointed, and asked in a low voice:


    "Master Jiu, is that also a fairy like you?"


    "Yes, but not as powerful as your ninth master, let''s go, the old man will take you to taste the fairy feast."


    Not long after it was served, a te of delicious dishes was prepared, making Chen Xiaoxiao swallow her mouth wateringly.


    "The dishes are almost ready, why doesn''t Xiaoxiao eat?"


    Thetter looked at the delicacies longingly, swallowed his saliva, and said:


    "Master Jiu eats first."


    "This guy, why are you being polite to Master Jiu, eat quickly, Master Jiu likes to drink." Chen Shen smiled.


    Getting permission, Chen Xiaoxiao started to gobble it up, and his mouth was full of oil after a while.


    Although she is small, she has a lot of food.


    "Jiuye, howe the more I eat, the more energetic I be?" Chen Xiaoxiao felt ethereal in her body, as if she had ascended to immortality.


    And there is a warm current in the body, the small body is full of strength.


    "Just kidding, this is your uncle and I''m washing your bones and marrow. The delicacies here are not from Zuixianlou, they are ten times more precious than them."


    Chen said deeply, and replied: "This is a delicacy from Xianjia. It is good for you to eat. Eat more."


    "Yeah!" Chen Xiaoxiao nodded, and she suddenly felt that she couldn''t get enough to eat in her dream.


    She ate half of the dishes on the table, but she was still very hungry.


    Not long after, she ate all the dishes on the table.


    "Jiu Ye, Xiao Xiao ate up all the dishes." She looked at the empty te on the table, her face flushed, and said embarrassingly.


    "It''s okay, Master Jiu specially prepared this for Xiao Xiao, it''s a seasoned meeting gift."


    "Really?" Xiao Xiao asked. After getting a solemn nod from the other party, she was a little happy. She leaned back on the chair, took a toothpick like Chen Shen, and cocked her short legs to pretend.


    There is a second update, it will be released in a few minutes

 Chapter 82: Wash bone marrow

    Chapter 82 Washing the Bone and Cutting the Marrow


    "Master Jiu, I feel so itchy!"


    After a while, she said suddenly, she scratched it with her hands, and there was a handful of ck mud, sticky.


    "Ah!" At this moment, she found that her whole body was dark and smelly.


    Chen Xiaoxiao suddenly wept and asked, "Master Jiu, is Xiaoxiao sick?"


    "No, Xiaoxiao has been ying with the old Taoist for a day, and she is sweating. This is a normal phenomenon, and it will be fine after taking a bath."


    "Is it sweating?" She wondered.


    "Is it still possible to take a bath here?" Xiao Xiao asked again, looking at herself covered in ck stains with disgust on her face.


    "Yes, old man, I will ask the fairy to bathe our little one in person."


    Chen Shen nodded.


    Then, in Xiaoxiao''s curious and expectant eyes, a fairy in white floated in from the window.


    She is beautiful and dignified.


    "This is the fairy I invited to bathe Xiaoxiao."


    "Really?" Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, carefully observing the fairy in front of him.


    "I''ve met little fellow Taoist." Fairy bowed lightly and said with a smile.


    "Meet the beautiful fairy sister."


    The little girl is well-educated, with a serious face, imitating fairies to make bows.


    "Thank you, fairy." Chen Shen looked at Mu Xiaojin.


    Thetter nodded slightly, and then led Chen Xiaoxiao out of Zuixian Tower.


    One big and one small came to the cloud.


    Mu Xiaojin let the clouds cover her surroundings, and then took out a wooden bucket filled with clean water.


    "Come, little fellow daoist, please."


    "Yeah!" Chen Xiaoxiao nodded, and impatiently entered the barrel.


    She cleaned her body, and her skin became crystal clear, as pink and tender as a newborn baby.


    "Anything else?" Xiao Xiao was about to change clothes, but found that Mu Xiaojin took out a big wooden bucket again like a conjuring, the inside was not clear water, it was green and bubbling.


    "I am bathing my little fellow Taoist, how can it be as simple as in the mortal world,e in quickly, don''t need to get dressed."


    "Sister Fairy, can you let the water cool down, I''m afraid it will be hot."


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at the bubbling green water, feeling a little scared.


    Mu Xiaojin shook her head slightly, and said with a smile, "It''s not hot, this is a normal reaction."


    She grabbed the struggling little arm and put it in.


    "Really." Thetter let out a surprise.


    Next, Chen Xiaoxiao took a medicinal bath, and then washed his bones and marrow again.


    She soaked in the wooden barrel and felt veryfortable, with a hearty feeling.


    Slowly, she fell asleep, and when she woke up, it was early morning, and she looked around again, and found herself lying on a familiar bed.


    "There are no fairy grandpas and fairies, it''s just a dream."


    She got up, and the maid helped her get dressed, washed up, and went to the lobby to have breakfast.


    In the lobby, grandma, grandpa, uncle and aunt, and cousins ??are having breakfast.


    She didn''t see her mother, so she was probably sleeping in again.


    "Grandma, grandpa, uncle, aunt, cousin..." Chen Xiaoxiao yelled sweetly.


    Grandma and grandpa responded casually, preferring their granddaughter.


    Xiaoxiao was very attractive before she was one year old, but unfortunately her uncle gave birth to a daughterter.


    That one is loved by thousands of people, she was raised by a stepmother.


    On the contrary, the uncle was very concerned about Xiaoxiao, he pulled out a chair for her and brought her vegetables.


    Then.


    Go to school day after day, and asionally take a vacation.


    Chen Xiaoxiao is used to this kind of life.


    But today she found that life was a little different.


    "When did I be so strong?"


    Being verbally attacked as always.


    Don��t say that children are naive. Some people just like to bully others, and they are used to bullying.


    Xiaoxiao was naturally output by words again. When her mother was involved, she grabbed the sleeve of a boy who was speaking out loud, and then lifted him up under her own shocked gaze.


    And she felt that she didn''t use much strength.


    But the boy was more shocked than her, his face was full of disbelief, and then turned into horror.


    "Give it to me!" Said it was bullying, but it was more urate to use istion, a group of children swarmed up.


    "ah!"


    However, this time they were in misery, and they got into trouble with Chen Xiaoxiao, who had Uncle Yuanying.


    Chen Xiaoxiao was one against nine, knocking down boys taller than her one after another with her powder fist.


    "Woooo..." The little boys cried miserably, their faces purple and blue.


    "What are you doing!" The Master is alwayste.


    "Master!" Seeing the teacher, the boyined like he saw his own mother.


    "What? Xiaoxiao bullied the nine of you?"


    Snapped!


    The boy whoined was pped heavily by the ruler, and he felt even more bitter: "Chen Xiaoxiao originally..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was abruptly stared back by the master''s cold eyes.


    "It was you guysst time, but this time you dared to bully someone, and you actually beat him up and ndered a little girl, are you ashamed?"


    "Go, stand outside ten of you, don''t want to listen to my lecture this time."


    The master looked at Xiao Xiao who was a little messy except for his clothes. Although he was puzzled, he still made a decision.


    Thinking for a while, he said again: "If I see you bullying Chen Xiaoxiao again in the future, don''t me me for not being merciful to your official father. In the future, you will never even think about taking my ss."


    The boys felt bitter, what they said was the truth, but the master didn''t believe it, and ordered them not to bully Xiaoxiao again.


    Everyone nced at Xiao Xiao who had a very indifferent expression, and their hearts were pounding.


    How dare they do this in the future, it would be nice not to let the other party bully them.


    ��


    In the evening, after snacking and taking a shower, I didn��t read any more andy in bed early.


    In a daze, she heard the fairy voice curling up, opened her eyes, and found the familiar old Taoist looking at her with a smile.


    "Jiu Ye!" Xiao Xiao eximed.


    "Jiuye, did you help Xiaoxiao? It made Xiaoxiao be very strong, and no one bullied Xiaoxiao anymore."


    Chen Xiaoxiao is very smart, and she knows that the reason why her strength increases during the day should be rted to Master Jiu.


    At first she thought it was just a dream, but she didn''t expect that she really got help from a fairy.


    "That''s right, Lao Dao and Xiaoxiao have a predestined rtionship, how can I want to see people who are predestined to me being bullied."


    "Thank you Jiuye!" The little girl''s eyes were red, Chen Shen stroked her little head, and said:


    "Let''s go, Master Jiu will take you flying."


    Uncle and niece had a great time ying, and then, there was a fairy banquet that made Chen Xiaoxiao drool, and the fairy bathed.


    She felt that the reason for her great strength should be rted to Xianjia food, or it might be because of the green bath water.


    The little guy doesn''t know so much, she wants to be stronger, at least no one in the school will dare to bully her, and she won''t have to go home to be scolded by her mother.


    "Jiuye, will youe to my dream tomorrow?" There is hope in Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    It is not too much fun to be able to taste delicious food, be stronger, and fly around.


    "That depends on small performances, for example, don''t let others know about Master Jiu."


    "Xiaoxiao will never mention it to anyone." Chen Xiaoxiao nodded heavily.


    ��


    Ten dayster, the washing of bones and marrow was over, and Chen Shen was going to let the snacks ascend to the spirit pill.


    "Washing the bones and cutting the marrow is just the beginning, the next step is the most important thing. I wonder if this girl has extraordinary talent in spiritual practice."


    Chen Shen said to himself.


    Thest one is a littleter,

 Chapter 83: Nascent Soul Seventh Floor

    Chapter 83 Nascent Soul Seventh Floor


    "Aren''t you going to eat the Immortal Banquet today?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao asked.


    Dream today, Master Jiu didn''t take her to Zuixianlou for dinner, which made her a little disappointed.


    Those dishes are delicious.


    "Today Jiuye will take you on a tour of Beihai and Mu Cangwu."


    On weekdays, Chen Shen just took her to y near Cangwu Mountain, and now he decided to take his niece to a wider sky to have a look.


    Then, one big and one small went to a sea area near a certain country, and then went to the famous fairy mountain in ten countries.


    That is a mountain range higher than Cangwu Mountain, and its address is in the former Tianmozong.


    Take the crane, fly to the sky, and see the prosperity of the world.


    "What do you think of immortals?"


    As dawn approached, the two stopped on a mountain top, and Chen Shen asked.


    "Careful, omnipotent?" Chen Xiaoxiao thought for a while and replied.


    "Then do you yearn to be a fairy?"


    "I can too?"


    "If you want, you can, of course. Like me, go to the sky and enter the earth, and travel to the North Sea."


    "I am willing!" Chen Xiaoxiao nodded heavily.


    After all, he was a simple child, so he agreed because he found it interesting.


    Next, Chen Shen took out the refined Shengling Pill and handed it over: "Eating this will bring great benefits to you."


    Xiaoxiao is very obedient, mainly because she really thinks the other party is very kind and will not lie to her.


    After taking the Shengling Pill, he ate it and said, "It''s quite delicious."


    Hum!


    An inexplicable fluctuation urred. Chen Xiaoxiao felt ethereal in her body and her facial features were sharp. She seemed to see colorful gas floating in the air.


    But when the effect of the pill ended, she couldn''t see anything anymore.


    She hasn''t opened up her dantian yet, so naturally she can''t resonate with the aura.


    "Not bad." Chen Shen nodded slightly.


    My niece''s spiritual root is still middle-grade, but her talent must have improved a bit, and her cultivation speed is not much different from that of a top-grade spiritual root.


    "As a fairy, of course you have to wear a weapon for self-defense. Xiaoxiao, what type of weapon do you like?"


    Chen Shen waved his sleeves, and the weapons of ss 18 were disyed in front of the opponent.


    "This!" Xiao Xiao caught a long white sword with a nce.


    Girls like pretty things.


    "Okay, starting tomorrow, Master Jiu will teach you how to practice swords!" Chen Shen nodded.


    Then, Xiaoxiao fell asleep in a daze.


    He carried his little niece back to the Chen residence, when Mu Xiaojin suddenly appeared, she said:


    "Why don''t you just teach her how to practice and not expose the cruel side of the world of cultivating immortals to her?"


    Chen Shen shook his head and said:


    "She is still young, if she shows it directly, Xiaoxiao will definitely not want to practice with me.


    What''s more, she has a spiritual root, and she will definitely step into the road of cultivating immortals in the future. What she needs to experience will naturally happen in the future. I can protect her for a while, but it is impossible to protect her for a lifetime.


    Instead of directly exining it, it is better to let her face itter. "


    The two discussed this issue before preparing to teach Chen Xiaoxiao.


    The world of cultivating immortals is cruel, beyond human tolerance.


    But Chen Shen finally decided not to show the cruel scene of cultivating immortals, but to teach first.


    Starting from the second day, the five-year-old girl Chen Xiaoxiao started practicing with Uncle Yuanying.


    "In the fairy world, there are many aspects such as Taoism cultivation, body refining, weapon refining, talisman making, alchemy, array formation, etc. Among them, Taoism and body refining are the most important, and they are the necessary means for longevity.


    Although I don''t teach Taoism, you will understand when you are fourteen years old. I only teach you body training, the following four arts, and swordsmanship. "


    On the top of a low mountain, Chen Xiaoxiao sat cross-legged, and Chen Shen sat opposite her, talking eloquently.


    Chen Xiaoxiao will go to Cangwu if he finds out the spiritual root in the future. If he detects his cultivation at that time, he will be exposed.


    Other means, as long as they are not exposed, they can be disyed naturallyter.


    The little guy didn''t understand anything, so he could only nod.


    "I''ll teach you body training and swordsmanship first." Chen Shen threw out two books.


    All created by himself.


    Teaching body training is to pave the way for the follow-up of the four arts. It is not necessary to use spiritual power to form arrays, refine weapons and refine talismans. A **** body training monk can naturally do it.


    Like a master of body training, he can fly to the sky and escape from the ground without spiritual power, relying on his blood like a river.


    Although Chen Xiaoxiao was not allowed to practice Taoism, he still wrote a kung fu method, which is much stronger than the Qinglian immortal method, which can ensure that the other party''s cultivation will go smoothly.


    As for swordsmanship, Chen Shen ns to teach two, one is self-created, which can be used as a hole card when facing desperate situations in the future.


    The other one is Xin Cangwu''s very powerful swordsmanship. In the future, when the opponent''s kendo is tested, he can choose this one.


    It is also equivalent to cheating.


    If Chen Xiaoxiao chooses to use other specialties in the future, that''s not a problem. Now with the help of his uncle, he can cheat almighty.


    Time is passing day by day, Chen Xiaoxiao has shown his talent in swordsmanship, which is very good.


    Of course, it is definitely not as good as Lin Xuan back then, and is in the same row as Zhu Ming.


    As for other aspects, it was a mess, but with Chen Shen around, it wasn''t a problem.


    "Why don''t you pass on your prudence to her?" Mu Xiaojin asked from time to time as she watched from the sidelines.


    "I can''t help it, but it''s a little different." Chen Shen shook his head and said:


    "The current Cangwu is not what it used to be. There is no Ye family to cover the sky with one hand, and it is entering a period of rapid development. Xiaoxiao has caught up with this threshold. Naturally, the better the better, the more resources can be obtained, and there is no need to worry about not being able to be born."


    Some people are destined to be cautious, such as Chen Shen, who is expected to live forever, so he must be careful.


    But Chen Xiaoxiao is different. He has a middle-grade spiritual root, which has reached the heavens and reached the Nascent Soul, and has traveled across the ten kingdoms for thousands of years.


    Why do you need to be cautious, you must shine brightly, leave a name in the history of the new n, and maybe even be named the founder of the n.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, five years have passed.


    At noon, there was an inexplicable fluctuation in the deep mountains near Cangguo.


    Aura condenses above the thatched cottage in the mountain, forming a huge vortex of aura.


    But no one noticed.


    boom!


    A muffled sound came from the room, and Chen Shen opened his eyes.


    "Finally, the Nascent Soul has reached the seventh floor!" He sighed.


    Chen Shen''s spiritual consciousness spread out, and the range increased by several percent.


    The strength of the soul and the physical body are so powerful that it is difficult for him to guess.


    After all, I have never really fought against a master, so it is difficult to measure my own strength.


    However, what he can be sure of is that, under Transformation God, no one can take the blow of his primordial spirit head-on.


    In the evening, Chen Shen went to see his niece for thest time.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are a grandmaster in all four arts, your physical body isparable to thete foundation establishment period, and both sets of swordsmanship are also mastered. It''s time for you and me to separate."


    "Jiuye?" Chen Xiaoxiao has grown a lot taller, and her childishness has gradually faded away.


    Not as naive and cute as before, and I have experienced more and more things.


    "Remember what I said, don''t expose your abilities easily, and make ns when the time is right. Remember to study the kung fu I gave you, but don''t open up your dantian. After you turn fourteen, you will have a fairy fate ..."


    "When I saw you once, I felt happy. I will send you a fate. If you don''t see each other again, don''t read it."


    Chen Shen sighed onest time, and then drifted away, very simply, leaving Xiao Xiao alone crying...


    PS: Originally I wanted to write 3,000 words, but at 1,500, I overturned one point (rted to my little father), and deleted 900. In the end, I had to do this. It may be very watery, and there is a high probability that I will start a new chapter tomorrow.


    Thanks to book friends: Thinking sheep 2018, Mingye Qingfeng, book friends 160227015141431, c chicken wings (the middle symbol will not be hit), salted fish fat house king for monthly ticket support, especially thanks to book friends c chicken wings for 1500 points Thank you, thank you so much.


    Finally, I would like to thank the book friends who voted for rmendations. Many of them are familiar faces who have always supported them. They vote almost every day. Thank you very much

 Chapter 84: Fairy Cave

    Chapter 84 Immortal Cave Mansion


    "I must detect the spiritual root!" Chen Fu, a lively and lovely girl clenched her fists and vowed.


    "Yes, yes, thedy will definitely detect the spiritual root and be a fairy!" The maid who changed the girl''s clothesughed.


    "Chen Ling, are you ready? Don''t make grandparents wait." Outside the room, a middle-aged man urged.


    "Herees dad." The girl named Chen Ling hurried out.


    When the father and daughter came to the main hall, the whole family was already waiting neatly.


    "Hey, whose granddaughter, how could she be so beautiful." An old woman said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s grandma''s granddaughter." Chen Ling hugged grandma''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go." An old man said in a deep voice.


    "Father, the girl from Fifth Sister''s family hasn''te yet." Another middle-aged man who looked very frail said.


    "The two of them are not in a hurry at all. I guess they are just going through the motions. They are still sleepingte."


    Hearing this, Chen Shen''s second brother frowned slightly, but it was his sister-inw who spoke, so it was hard to refute.


    "It''s as if our daughter can detect spiritual roots." The elder brother looked at his wife angrily.


    "Father!" Chen Ling got anxious and scolded, she dreamed of bing a fairy.


    "Go, go, my granddaughter is very beautiful, unlike you, she is very rough." The old mother of the Chen family scolded with a smile.


    "No matter how rough it is, it was born by you." The boss of the Chen family murmured inwardly.


    While the family members were talking, a young girl walked in from the door.


    I saw a delicate girl in a red dress, with long hair **** with a ribbon, walking lightly.


    At first nce, she looks a bit heroic, but her skin is firm and her facial features are exquisite, which can only make people think that this is a slim young girl.


    "Grandpa, grandma, uncle..." Chen Xiaoxiao said hello one by one, very well-behaved.


    "Since we''re here, let''s go together." Father Chen nodded slightly, and then took the lead out of the lobby.


    "Huh!" Chen Ling passed by Chen Xiaoxiao, with a strong sense ofpetitiveness in his eyes.


    Her elder sister has been very strong since she was a child, and she has been crushed in all aspects of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, which made Chen Fu, the eldestdy who is loved by thousands of people, very dissatisfied.


    Later, after hearing the fairy tales, she yearned for it again. People around her also said that she was born with wisdom roots and was very smart.


    So he reported it as his age, just hoping to detect the spiritual root, which is better than the littledy.


    Chen Xiaoxiao''splexion is as usual, no matter how good she is in Chen''s residence, she is just a little transparent, plus she is precocious and doesn''t understand Chen Ling''s acting like a baby, so she is not very favored in front of adults.


    Most of the time, one person practiced sword in the yard alone.


    ��


    Cang Kingdom''s annual Fairy Fate Conference is being held in a huge square outside the imperial pce.


    "Is that a fairy? How chic."


    The square was crowded with people, and many people looked at the front curiously, three young monks in white clothes with long swords on their backs.


    The monks are testing the spiritual roots of teenagers and girls who meet the age.


    "No spiritual root, next!"


    "No spiritual root, next!"


    ��


    But obviously, it is not easy to produce a fairy seedling in the secr kingdom.


    The children were looking forward to the test of talent, but they walked off the stage in great disappointment.


    "Our granddaughter Linger ising soon." Below, the Chen family''s expression was tense, and there was a hint of anticipation.


    "No spiritual root, next one!" The monk''s indifferent voice pierced his heart like a cold knife, making Ling''er, who had been waiting for it for a long time, extremely pale.


    She staggered back like a puppet walking dead.


    "Don''t be sad, it''s not easy to be a fairy. You see, everyone has failed, and you are not the only one."


    The family hurried forward tofort Chen Ling and said a lot of good things.


    "Yeah, look at your cousin, she will be there soon, she will definitely be like you..."


    "A middle-grade spiritual root, the capital of a true king, kindness!"


    Chen Ling''s mother''s words stopped abruptly, and the family turned their heads quickly, only to see on the high tform, the originally indifferent fairy smiled at Chen Xiaoxiao with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    "Miss, she..." Chen Ling''splexion was even worse, and his mind went nk.


    "This..." The Chen family couldn''t react.


    This is the choice? Want to be a fairy?


    "Okay! The little one is doing well!" The brothers and sisters of the Chen family said happily.


    "Little friend, quickly follow the fairy to enter the pce, and I will teach you the magic of immortality." The monk who tested the spiritual root invited Chen Xiaoxiao into the pce.


    Immortal seedlings need to be carefully cared for and taught. The first thing is to teach them the exercises, so that the immortal seedlings can embark on the road of immortality. If they get a good ranking in the apprenticeship ceremony next year, they, the monks who guard the world, will also be rewarded.


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked back at his family members who were surprised and delighted, and followed the monk to the pce.


    Three dayster.


    The Chen family received the imperial decree: "Following the heavens, the emperor said: Chen Gang, the third-rank minister, Shu Shen, mature in nature, diligent and submissive, graceful and pure, gentle in behavior, restrained in virtue, and virtuous in character. The author canonize it as a town. My lord, reward me with a thousand taels of gold... hereby."


    Chen Gang held the imperial decree in both hands, with aplicated expression on his face, he quickly grabbed the **** who was about to leave, and asked, "Eunuch, what is this, Your Majesty?"


    "Adding an official to the rank, by the way, I forgot to congratte you, duke, the little lord has be a fairy. I heard from the fairy elder that the little lord is very talented, and the few elders in the pce couldn''t get along with each other. Mouth."


    The **** snorted, and then exined softly.


    "Today, my little lord will go back to the mansion. Remember to clean up the dust for him. His Majesty rewarded you with several delicious ingredients, so don''t steal them." He ordered again and left.


    Leave a room full of people in Chen''s house, looking at each other withplicated eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be promoted in such a way."


    Chen Gang''s expression was extremelyplicated, thanks to his grandson whom he hadn''t paid much attention to.


    ��


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go!"


    Above the pce, a man and a woman stand on the clouds.


    Chen Shen looked far away and saw the little girl who was practicing hard in the pce, and finally said.


    Four years have passed since I stopped seeing my niece.


    The matter of Jiang Xingyue has long been a thing of the past. Even the little girl who was only five years old when we first met has grown into a young adult.


    My niece has been taught by him, and as long as there are no idents in the future, she will surely bloom her own glory.


    With this niece taking care of the Chen family in the future, it will surely be glorious for thousands of years.


    And it is meaningless for him to stay in the ten kingdoms.


    "Junior Brother, where shall we go next?" Mu Xiaojin asked.


    "Go to ten countries, hundreds of countries, and meet the heroes of the world."


    He wants to collect the corpses of the heroes of the world, and the corpses of the unrivaled powerhouses!


    Three dayster.


    Chen Shen returned to Lingxi City, still the same as before, but calmer.


    He scanned with his consciousness and saw Team Lei who had transferred to the day shift. He had never seen any of the other colleagues who worked together back then.


    "I left because of me, I wish you all the best in the world, and see you again."


    "You stay in Lingxi City for a few days first, and I will do some things." Chen Shen said to Mu Xiaojin, and then his figure shed and flew to the north.


    That is the direction of Li Huozong!


    Back then, if he could kill Lin Xuanjiang Xingyue, then their master would naturally be able to kill and bury him.


    At the same time, this is also the time when he decided to be reckless.


    If you want to travel the world, you must have a general understanding of your own strength.


    At a distance of three thousand miles from the Huozong Mountain Gate, Chen Shen''s spiritual consciousness dispersed, and the Yuanshen viin turned into a streamer and flew away.


    "Huh?" To his surprise, there was only one light of primordial spirit in the entire Li Huo Sect.


    Still unknown, not the Master Jiang Xingyue he was looking for.


    "This person has three levels of transformation, but the soul can''t detect my viin, and my soul is definitely far above him."


    Chen Shen has a general understanding of his soul power.


    "Could it be that Master Jiang Xingyue went to other immortal sects to discuss Taoism?"


    He traveled two thousand miles to the west, and traveled five thousand miles with his spiritual sense, but he didn''t find the person he was looking for in the Shangzong, and at the same time, the Shangzong only had one Huashen sitting in charge.


    "Where did the ancestors of these forces go?" Chen Shen was puzzled.


    He didn''t look any further, and returned directly to Lingxi City.


    In the city, Chen Shen asked around and finally found out the reason.


    "A fairy cave is about to open outside the Hundred Kingdoms. It seems that only cultivators under Huashen will be allowed to enter. There is an elixir inside. Can you be a fairy if you get it?"


    Chen Shen muttered to himself.


    He inquired again, wanting to know the specific direction of the cave, but everyone knew nothing about it.


    This matter was reported by the Universal Chamber of Commerce, you have to ask them for specific information.


    After finally learning the exact location, Chen Shen made a decision.


    "You are looking for opportunities, life and death, I will be in charge of collecting the corpses, and I will not take your chances." Chen Shen smiled all over his face.


    The Immortal Cave Mansion will definitely attract countless arrogance, and he will start to collect corpses in it, and it is estimated that the spiritual root will be greatly improved.


    For example, promoted to a Tianpin Linggen?


    secondter

 Chapter 85: fairy house scam

    Chapter 85 Immortal Mansion Scam


    Dongzhou, a hundred countries away, on a vast snowfield.


    "Go down and find out some news first." The two of Chen Shen fell from a high altitude and stopped in front of a restaurant.


    "Listen to Xuelou, good name." Chen Shen looked at the que hanging on the restaurant, nodded slightly, and then walked in.


    This snow field is covered with heavy snow all year round, and thend cannot be unsealed at all. The temperature in spring and summer is below zero in four seasons, and almost no mortals dare to break into it.


    Those who can open a restaurant here, and the diners in the restaurant are all monks.


    A spirit called snow lotus blooms in the snow field, which often attracts monks to look for it, so it is not surprising that there is a restaurant here.


    "There is still half a month before the opening of the Vientiane Immortal Mansion, so there is no rush. You and I can try our luck on the snow field. If we encounter a thousand-year-old snow lotus, we will make a lot of money."


    "It is said that there is an unrivaled talent in the Misty Immortal Sect. At only twenty years old, he has already be a god. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "I heard that in Changyun County, there is a true master who has returned to the virtual world and is about to be transported to Prince An''s mansion for burial. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that he was able to break through the fusion and rank among the peerless powerhouses for two thousand years."


    ��


    The monks in the restaurant were talking about each other, but they brought useful information to Chen Shen.


    Vientiane Immortal Mansion is the Immortal Mansion rumored from Lingxi City. There is still half a month before the opening, so he feels relieved.


    "The lifespan of returning to the void is three thousand years, and the body is five thousand years. The seemingly long life span is indeed not very long for a monk who has retreated for hundreds of years.


    It''s a pity that the Void Returning Consummation, if there is Qingdi Changsheng Jue, he should fit together. "Chen said deeply.


    If he bes enlightened, the Qing Emperor Longevity Secret will definitely be spread.


    but not now.


    The two drank a few sses of wine, then lived in the store, and did not sneak out of Tingxuelou until early in the evening.


    The main reason is to leave grandly, lest someone miss you.


    When they first left the country, the two exposed the True Monarch''s early stage cultivation, which attracted a bunch of Xiaoxiao as a result.


    In the end, Mu Xiaojin had no choice but to reveal the perfect cultivation of Jindan, and what Chen Shen revealed was also the mid-stage cultivation of the Nascent Soul, so people rarely miss it.


    But today, someone has already regarded the two of them as prey.


    As soon as Chen Shen and the two left, several men in ck followed behind.


    Five hundred miles away from Tingxue Tower, these people stopped Chen Shen:


    "Leave the storage bag, you can live!"


    Hum!


    As soon as the harsh words were uttered, the few people felt as if they were facing a big enemy, and then they followed.


    "Ah!" Apanied by screams, the five monks from the early stage to thete stage of Nascent Soul died out, and their bodies lost their breath.


    "I have been out of hundreds of countries for a month, and even the ancestor of Huashen has killed several statues. How dare you attack me?"


    Chen Shen shook his head, and then buried several corpses on the spot.


    "Junior brother, why don''t we go where there are people, otherwise we will always attract strong people who are invincible." Mu Xiaojin showed worry.


    "Let me find out the news about the Immortal Cave Mansion before I dare to go there with peace of mind. Next time I go to the city, I should be able to figure it out." Chen Shen thought for a while and said.


    Five dayster.


    The two of them crossed the vast snowfield and came to a magnificent cityparable to Lingxi City.


    Chen Shen spent twenty high-grade spirit stones in pain to find a ce that provides news.


    As a result, after the other party took the spirit stone, he sneered and said:


    "Immortal pill? Instantly be a fairy? Immortal cave? Which **** sent the news to Xiongtai? If there is a real fairy born in the cave, it will be your turn? Misty Immortal Sect has already fought with Da Xia, or evenly divided everything in the cave. Let the people of the world enter the cave?"


    "You have been deceived, that is the tomb of a king who survived the catastrophe."


    "..." Chen Shen was silent for a long time, thought for a while, and asked casually:


    "Is the Tomb of Transcending Tribtion only allowed to enter by cultivators under Huashen?"


    Hearing the words, the other party showed a strange look, sighed for thest time, and said:


    "Brother, your news is outdated again, don''t underestimate the people of the world.


    There are array masters and peerless powerhouses who are unhappy, breaking the rules of the tomb, and the gods can enter safely. "


    ;��` Chen Shen was really speechless now.


    If it is possible to enter by transforming the gods, he will go to Mao''s Immortal Mansion, which ispletely the battlefield for transforming the gods, and it will be his turn to pick up the corpse.


    This time, he thought for a long time, and then left.


    Half an hourter, Chen Shen, who looked like an old woman, came in, took out twenty high-grade spirit stones, and said hoarsely, "I want information about Prince An''s Mansion."


    ...


    A room in a restaurant somewhere in the city.


    "Junior brother, are you sure you don''t want to go to that big tomb? We''ve been on the road for more than half a month."


    Mu Xiaojin asked. After Chen Shen told her the news, he was also speechless for a long time.


    Chen Shen shook his head, then he suddenly asked:


    "Senior sister, how long will it take you to break through the Nascent Soul?"


    "It will take about two months to hit the Nascent Soul." Mu Xiaojin pondered for a moment, then said.


    "Well..." Chen Shen nodded: "When you break through the Nascent Soul, let''s go to Prince An''s Mansion. This city is adjacent to Prince An''s Mansion in the west, and it''s only a hundred thousand miles away. The tomb of Dujie is not under consideration."


    The city where the two are located is guarded by an ancestor of Huashen, and martial arts are banned in the city, so they can stay for a few months.


    ��


    Half a monthter, the Tomb of Transcendence Tribtion was opened, and countless Nascent Souls transformed into gods entered it, seeking immortality.


    Chen Shen drank daily, and often heard monks from all walks of life talk about the situation in the Immortal Mansion.


    From time to time, it is reported that a certain person has obtained an inheritance, a treasure, or a heaven-defying spiritual object, which attracts the envy of monks who have never been there or who cannot enter.


    However, half a monthter, when the number of monks entering the tomb was almost full, a shocking news came.


    "No, it''s not the tomb of the king who crossed the catastrophe at all. We were deceived." A monk covered in blood fled back from the tomb, and was so frightened that he lost his soul.


    Immediately afterwards, he spread the inside story of the tomb, and the entire southern region of Dongzhou was boiling.


    "What kind of tomb is this? It''s a bureau set up by a demon to refine the blood essence of 100,000 monks, and wants to go to the next level."


    When this appalling news reached Chen Shen''s ears, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "That is a peerless demon cultivator who is good at the method of blood sacrifice. This time theyout was five hundred years old, and one hundred thousand people were murdered. It is extremely vicious!"


    "It''s really hateful, to actually sacrifice 100,000 monks with blood, is this something human can do?"


    "Hateful, really hateful!" After hearing the news, a more righteous monk pped the table and gritted his teeth.


    "The Vientiane Mountain belongs to the Misty Immortal Sect. Afterwards, the Immortal Sect has sent two peerless powerhouses to hunt down and kill this devil. I hope to hear the news of the devil''s fall as soon as possible."


    "I heard that the formation Taoist and the peerless powerhouse who broke the rules of the tomb hid, because of these two people, many consummation ancestors who could enter the ranks of returning to the true venerable were killed by hundreds of people, and within the Misty Immortal Sect No fewer than ten."


    ��


    "Fortunately, the younger brother didn''t go, otherwise we might also be sacrificed by blood."


    In the room, Mu Xiaojin was trembling with lingering fear.


    "The demon cultivator who dared to do this must have an unfathomable cultivation level, and it may be difficult to kill him." Chen Shen said.


    "I hope that the peerless masters of Misty Immortal Sect can solve this disaster as soon as possible.


    By the way, I thought it would take two months to break through, but now it only takes half a month for me to hit Nascent Soul. "Mu Xiaojin said again.


    Half a monthter.


    Thousands of miles away from the city, in a desertednd, there was a huge thunder catastrophe.


    "Friend Mu, congrattions."


    After the thunder tribtionsted for a day and a night, Chen Shen stepped into the tribtion area and said with a smile.


    It''s time to go to Prince An''s Mansion.


    Thanks to the book friends: Leek in the north of the city and the monthly ticket support in the cold and rainy season, and also thank these two book friends: the leek in the north of the city for 1500 points and the reward of 500 points for the cold and rainy season. I am so grateful.

 Chapter 86: Luck Fairy Dynasty

    Chapter 86 Luck Immortal Dynasty


    Great Xia Xian Dynasty, a huge country spanning the north and south of Dongzhou.


    Its imperial city stands in the center of the Northern Territory, facing the three top powers far away, dividing the Northern Territory into four quarters.


    Southern Region, adjacent to the top Immortal Sect Misty Sect, has eighteen counties and three pces.


    Among them, the world-famous Prince An''s Mansion City is located in Changyun County, and it is also the closest royal city to Misty Immortal Sect.


    It��s just that they are close, but they are hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    At this time, in King An City, a coffin carried by a carriage came in from the gate of the city.


    The Huashen patriarch pulled the chariot, Yuanying led the way, followed by a group of true monarchs and consummation powerhouses.


    "Who is it? Such a big show."


    "You don''t even know this? Changyun County''s city guard general, Ying Tianzheng!"


    "So it''s the county general, no wonder."


    "This great general is also a great person. He punishes evil and promotes good. He is upright and upright. When he enters the Purple Garden, he will enjoy the luck of my immortal life and protect future generations."


    "It''s a pity that it''s a bit worse after all. If you can enter the royal tomb, the descendants will definitely produce another great general."


    "Speak carefully...! Isn''t Wang Ling so easy to enter, you need to make unworldly achievements to have a chance."


    At the same time, in the outer city of Prince An''s Mansion, in a huge coffin shop, three apprentices were encoffining the newly received corpses.


    "General Yingtian enters the Purple Garden today, and there will be a lucky master engraving a purple crane luck array for him. I will wait for the apprentice of the Qi master to watch it on the spot."


    One of them tidied up the corpse casually, put it in the coffin, and said.


    "That''s right, Junior Brother Chen Shen, how about going with Senior Sister and showing you the world?" The other one was a female apprentice.


    Because she came earlier than Chen Shen, she pretended to be a senior sister, walked up to Chen Shen who was serious about holding the corpse, and invited her.


    "Mr. Mo said that the corpses sent today need to be disposed of before you can arrange your own time." Chen Shen raised his head and said.


    "Pfft." The apprentice who took the lead in proposing to observe the formation of the Qi Luck Master snorted, and said with disdain: "Our apprentices who are not even counted as Qi Watchers can just sew up the corpses and arrange them. Even the most basic white oriole formation It��s all iplete, so why do you have to work so hard.��


    "The Royal Tomb of Prince An''s Mansion suppresses one-third of the air luck in the southern region of Xianchao, and the formation of the saints of air luck is deployed to block the dragon''s luck without losing it.


    Even if the luck is prosperous, if there is an asional leak, it will all be locked up by the Ziyuan luck master and gather in the Ziyuan.


    Our coffin shop is contracted on thend outside the Purple Garden, so how can there be luck gathering.


    These small families who brought corpses here always want to pick up cheap and gamble on luck. If there is luck leaking from the purple garden and inhaling luck, they can bless their descendants to flourish and be brilliant. "


    "Unfortunately, how could there be such an opportunity? Ever since I was suppressed by the luck of the immortal dynasty and entered the mausoleum, a small family won a cloud of purple energy from outside the purple garden thousands of years ago, and it prospered for a hundred years. Others, this has never happened. Pie in the sky."


    Chen Shen nced at the eloquent apprentice, and said:


    "It is precisely because of these small families rushing frantically to the cemetery outside the Purple Garden that there is a coffin shop, and we apprentices who make a living here."


    The Great Xia Xian Dynasty is a dynasty of luck. Since Taizu Xia established the Xian Dynasty 8,000 years ago, the luck has been prosperous.


    Thus derived a series of luck paths, the only one in Xianchao.


    Up to the civil and military officials, the Daxia Academy, down to the cemetery of the sages.


    All have good fortune.


    As a civil official, you can use the official badge of luck, from a mortal without spiritual roots to a true king of luck, and go up three levels in a row.


    The military officer took advantage of the luck of the fairy to rise to a higher level.


    Students in the pce, with Confucianism and Taoism, have their own extraordinary way of luck, which can rival Qi practitioners.


    The dead in the cemetery are borrowing the luck of the immortals to protect the prosperity of the family descendants.


    From the Zhen Dao master who suppressed luck, after thousands of years of development, the mausoleum guardian Qi luck master was derived.


    Air luck masters are not only guardians who lock up luck for the royal mausoleum, but also grab luck for some dignitaries and descendants of the royal family, so as to ensure the eternal prosperity of these people''s descendants.


    Chen Shen thought about these things after learning about the Qiyun Xianchao.


    He doesn''t want luck and prosperity, but just wants to collect the corpses and collect all the heroes of the Great Xia.


    There is an extremely powerful luck master in the mausoleum of Prince An''s Mansion, and Ziyuan also has a famous luck master.


    Although he is now a junior apprentice whose coffin has beenid out for half a month, there will always be a chance.


    I have inquired before that there will be a group of luck masters in Ziyuan soon. At that time, they will definitely recruit talents and recruit luck apprentices from major coffin shops.


    It can be said that the Coffin Shop and the Purple Garden are both properties of Prince An''s Mansion, and talents must be selected from them.


    Moreover, luck master is a kind of talent profession in Xianchao, who specializes in luck.


    However, there is a big limitation, that is, luck masters are not allowed to use luck to practice and plunder the luck of immortals.


    If you want to use luck, you can be an official, go to the Daxia Academy to study, or your rtives enter the Purple Garden or the Royal Tomb.


    The Luck Master, to put it nicely, locks up luck for the Immortal Dynasty. In fact, he is the guardian of the mausoleum, guarding the cemetery for the emperor.


    These people can take advantage of anything, except luck.


    Specializes in the study of luck, but cannot practice with the help of luck.


    Of course, there are exceptions. There is a general in the capital who fought with thete emperor, andter took care of the imperial mausoleum.


    ��


    "Chen Shen won''t go, then the two of us will go." The female apprentice was slightly disappointed, and followed another apprentice.


    Chen Shen didn''t care, Ziyuan Luck Master was what he yearned for, and he could collect the corpses of heroes and bury them.


    But I am a neer, and I am not even counted as an aura master, so I want to be an aura master with my eyes full of gold stars.


    And the coffin shop is also good, he bury the corpses every day, and asionally, he can follow the coffin shop shopkeeper Mo Lao to bury the corpses.


    The corpses disyed in the coffin shop are extraordinary people. They are all ancestors of small families in the city or strong people who have had idents.


    "Old Mo only gave one piece of the Qi-watching technique, and there are four pieces in the whole book of the Qi-watching technique. Now I can only show people a little face, so I have to perform better, get theplete Qi-watching technique as soon as possible, and be promoted to the Wang-qi technique." Only a Qi master can have a chance to be selected to be an apprentice of Ziyuan Qi Luck Master.


    At the same time, this basic white bird formation also needs to be studied hard. The air luck formation is the standard configuration of the luck master, so don''t ck off. "


    Chen Shen thought to himself.


    Looking Qi Art is the introductory technique of Qi Luck Master, and be a Qi Wang Master after it ispleted.


    And every luck master practices the all-epassing Zijin Mountains and Rivers Art, which locks the air and arranges formations to plunder the luck.


    That was his goal, of course, a part of it.


    The ultimate goal is to collect the corpse of the strong.


    "It''s just a pity for the beautiful wife at home. Before I became a luck master, I can''t be careless. I am an orphan. I have been nning for a long time in this coffin shop before Mo Laoqie entered. Don''t let people know that there are Taoists, family wealth Wan Guan.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet Mu Xiaojin for many years toe. "


    Chen Shen was thinking, at this moment, an old man in a green robe walked in at the door.


    "Chen Shen, where are the other two?" Mo Lao asked.


    Chen Shen quickly put down the work in hand, and said respectfully: "Master Mo, they went to observe the formation of the Luck Master."


    Thetter nodded slightly, without interfering, and said: "Although my coffin shop is small, in the future, you will need three more people to work together."


    "Oh?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    "Tomorrow, three apprentices of Qi Wang Master wille over, and tell the other two not to be yful, at least recognize all the neers before going out tomorrow."


    Mr. Mo is very talkative, and he doesn''t care about cheating and cheating, as long as the job at hand is done well.


    In the evening, the other two apprentices returned to the coffin shop.


    These apprentices lived and boarded inside, and each had a courtyard. Although it was not auspicious to have a coffin in the front yard, it was too expensive to rent a house in the pce.


    Food and lodging are included here. The rooms are spacious and have their own courtyard, which is not bad.


    "Oh? Is there a neering?" Among the three, Zhang Qiang, another male apprentice, said in surprise.


    "They''re all men?" Female apprentice Wang Lan''s eyes brightened.


    She took a peek at the handsome Chen Shen, and sighed in her heart, this is just a piece of wood.


    "Cut!" Zhang Qiang''s eyes showed disdain, and then he smiled again:


    "As soon as the neers arrive tomorrow, we will give them a big kick and hand over all the dirty work to them. We must let them know that this coffin shop depends on whoever is in charge other than Mo Lao."


    "Not bad." Wang Lan nodded in support.


    "So, when I first entered the store, it was the idea of ??the two of you, not Master Mo?"


    "..." The two of them blushed slightly, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 87: Breath Master

    Chapter 87 The Breath Master


    On the morning of the second day, the neer Zhang Qiang had been looking forward to hadn''te yet, but instead came a business first.


    "Trouble the three little masters, this is the deposit." The patriarch of the small family said respectfully, and took out a storage bag.


    Chen Shen nced at two thousand high-grade spirit stones.


    "Bring it up!" The patriarch yelled towards the door, and several servants brought in the corpse of a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    "Brother Chen, you shoulde." Zhang Qiang ordered.


    Chen Shen nodded slightly, and after the guests had left, he began to embalm the corpses.


    It is different from the past in Cangwu, just put it in the coffin and bury it at will.


    The customers whoe to their coffin shop spend thousands or even tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones.


    It is necessary to tidy up the corpse from head to toe, sew the corpse, bury the corpse, select the coffin, set up the formation, and select the geomantic treasure site, all of which must satisfy the guests.


    What Chen Shen has to do is the steps before setting up the formation, and Mo Lao needs to do it himself.


    ��


    The business of the coffin shop is not very good, with five or six orders a month.


    So most of the time, I am idle.


    This time, Zhang Qiang and Wang Lan didn''t go out to sneak out, they have been waiting for the neers.


    Finally, in the afternoon.


    Mr. Mo led three hopeful apprentices to the coffin shop.


    They all looked like young people, but after Chen Shen found out about the cultivation bases of these people''s golden cores, he knew that they had the ability to retain beauty, and they might be dozens or hundreds of years older.


    However, Chen Shen felt that these three people were extraordinary in their dress and behavior.


    "Zhang Qiang, Wang Lan, these three people will work with you in the future, please tell them more about the rules here." Mo Lao ordered and left.


    Disappointment shed in the corner of Wang Lan''s eyes. It wasn''t just a man who came, but also a woman, who was prettier than her.


    "Let me introduce myself first." Zhang Qiang said with a big brother''s pomp and chest.


    The three of them had been looking at the decorations in the coffin shop. When they heard Zhang Qiang speak at this moment, they all gave him a cold look and ignored him.


    However, thetter''splexion sank slightly. Obviously, the reaction of the other party made him, a big brother who imed to be a coffin shop, lose face.


    But it��s not easy to get angry, after all, it��s just a coffin shop for corpses, and there aren��t many rules.


    If the discipline is strict, he and Wang Lan will not go to watch the formation of the luck master during work.


    The scene was a little awkward for a while, but it was very quiet.


    Of course, Zhang Qiang was alone in the embarrassment. The three obviously knew each other and whispered to each other.


    Chen Shen was serious about mending the neer''s corpse.


    This corpse smells a bit stinky, thanks to the rouge and gouache in the store for the purpose of embalming the corpse.


    He sprinkled some fragrant powder, making the surroundings fragrant.


    "Don''t you feel sick?"


    The voice sounded, Chen Shen raised his head suddenly, it was the new woman.


    "No." He shook his head slightly.


    Back then in Cangwu, no matter how stinky or **** corpses were, they would run away with them.


    That''s it?


    "I wouldn''t do this if I was killed." The other two men frowned and covered their noses, as if they were afraid of smelling something.


    "It''s okay." Chen Shen didn''t wash his hands that touched the corpse. He buttoned his nose, then smelled it lightly, and wiped it with his clothes.


    "Huh~" The woman who chatted with Chen Shen instantly showed disgust and walked away from him.


    "We just need to learn the qi-watching technique and formation well. The most important thing is to be promoted to the qi-watching master as soon as possible." The three said.


    The luck masters in the Purple Garden don��t know how to do these things. It��s all caused by the peripheral coffin shopspeting with each other for business.


    Over there, Zhang Qiang was not able to give the three neers the same as he did to Chen Shen at the beginning, and felt a little unhappy.


    He really wanted to find an opportunity to tell these three people, who is the big brother in this coffin shop!


    Finally, there was a good opportunity on the second day.


    On weekdays, there was only one order for business, but three orders came in this day.


    Mr. Mo greeted the guests in person, took the deposit, and before going out with the guests, he ordered: "Old rules, put the corpse in the coffin today, and I wille back to set up the formation in the evening."


    "Good Master Mo." Zhang Qiang secretly pleased.


    After Mr. Mo left, he looked at the neer.


    "You three neers,e here, and I will teach you how to sew a corpse. This is what neers must do, and Master Mo will pay attention to it in the future."


    Zhang Qiang said in a deep voice with a straight face.


    Obviously, he was immersed in the awkward world yesterday, but he didn''t hear what the three of them said.


    Chen Shen walked away silently, picked up a corpse, and began to bury it, ignoring them.


    "Didn''t you hear what Brother Zhang said?" Wang Lan also helped.


    There are mainly three corpses, and she doesn''t want to sew up the corpses, so she usually asks Chen Shen to do it.


    "What? Let us enshrine the corpse like him?" The three pointed to Chen Shen and said in surprise.


    "Master Mo also said, let me exin the rules for you. The rules here are that you need to learn all the work. You neers, of course, have to bury the corpse." Zhang Qiang continued.


    The three neers frowned, with a look of evil spirit, one of them came to Zhang Qiang''s side in an instant, and grabbed each other''s neck.


    Thetter has a terrified and unbelievable expression on his face.


    Snapped!


    Zhang Qiang was blown to the ground, the man spat and sneered:


    "Really think that we are like you, burying corpses for the rest of our lives and earning some scraps of silver?"


    "You..." Zhang Qiang''s face was red, and there was a five-finger mark on his face.


    "A mere coffin shop guy, dare to ride on our heads?"


    The man ignored Zhang Qiang, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and stared coldly at Wang Lan, whose face was trembling.


    "On the contrary, it''s you, that young brother who works hard. You are trying to bully the neers by putting on airs?"


    Song Yucheng said indifferently.


    "..." Chen Shen, who was silent beside him, was speechless, and all of this could be cueed.


    Noisy is noisy, noisy is noisy, don''t make fun of me, an honest person.


    "Dare to treat us as rookies, and don''t look at how much we are?" Xu Wenjing, the woman among the three, also smiled lightly, showing a hint of disdain.


    "This is the rule of the coffin shop. You are neers, so of course you have to learn how to embroider and sew corpses. I just follow Master Mo''s instructions!"


    Zhang Qiang''s face was a little ugly, he got up, and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t use this to scare us. If you have to do this, you can invite Master Mo. If he tells us what you said, why not do it?"


    Song Yucheng shook her head and scoffed at Zhang Qiang''s words.


    "What is there to say to the little guy who has collected and mended corpses all his life, we are just going through the motions, let''s go, let''s drink tea."


    The third of the three spoke.


    "After afternoon tea, if I don''t see you two burying these two corpses, I''ll beat you to death." Song Yucheng walked forward and threatened.


    He was not helping Chen Shen, but he was upset with the person who found fault with him and punished him slightly.


    Zhang Qiang and the two trembled, and dared not speak out.


    It was agreed to give the neer a blow, but the neer was blown away.


    "Wait, I will definitely talk to Master Mo about this matter." After the three big-name neers left, Zhang Qiang clenched his fists tightly, with resentment in his eyes.


    "This matter must not be settled like this. Everyone is Jindan, and they are also apprentices of Wangqi master. How can they bully people like this? It''s just because of therge number of people. The three of us should also unite. Brother Chen Shen said yes no."


    He spoke again.


    Hearing this, Chen Shen was slightly taken aback.


    Unity? When he does all the dirty work on weekdays, why don''t you talk about unity and friendship, now that you are being bullied, you want to drag him into a gang to fight against the three neers?


    Besides, is this person brainless? Didn''t he listen to what those people said? The other party was just going through the motions!


    "It may be rted to the apprentice of the Luck Master." Chen Shen had a sh of inspiration.


    The three neers have some backgrounds, but they are willing toe to the coffin shop to be apprentices.


    For a luck master who can enter the Purple Garden, even if he is just an apprentice, the oil and water in it may be very huge.


    In the coffin shop, Zhang Qiang uttered a lot of harsh words, but after he was full of breath, he seriously buried the corpse.


    The ruthless words of neers are still very effective.


    ��


    As the sunset approached, the three neers did note back, but Mo Lao came back instead.


    When Zhang Qiang saw the shopkeeper, he immediately cried out aggrieved as if he saw his own mother.


    "Master Mo, you have to give us three decisions."


    After a lot of embellishment, Chen Shen was even brought in.


    However, although Mo Lao listened, the expression on his face did not change.


    After listening to Zhang Qiang''s bitterint, he said lightly:


    "I just asked you to say some rules, but didn''t I ask you to show them off?"


    What experience Mo Lao has, how can he not see that the old man from home is adding oil and vinegar, he said again:


    "What rules do I have whenying this coffin?"


    Mr. Mo stared at Zhang Qiang, who was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer. There seems to be no rules in the coffin shop...


    "Isn''t the rule like the two of you stealing and cheating, do whatever you have to do, and leave someone to watch the shop if you have nothing to do, and you go out to y?"


    "That''s right, didn''t Ie to do business today? Didn''t I want to teach those three neers how to do things, but they just started doing it?"


    Zhang Qiang said with a miserable face, crying.


    "..." Mo Lao shook his head slightly, and said:


    "You and Wang Lan followed me almost at the same time, and it has been almost ten years.


    In these years, have you ever seen me take any more apprentices? I epted Chen Shen just over half a month ago, but there must be ten years between me and you.


    This time I charged three more at once. Is it because the store is busy? I still think you guys are notzy enough, and if you invite a few more people toe over for free, you can still receive your sry? "


    "This..." Zhang Qiang didn''t know how to answer.


    "Although you haven''t seen a big man, you must have some insight and think about why I have to add three people in for no reason. I don''t think they are really here to eat and not work."


    Mr. Mo said, seeing Zhang Qiang''s puzzled eyes, shook his head slightly, and said:


    "In a few years, Ziyuan will have a group of Jindan Stage Luck masters who will be dissolved and need to recruit apprentices, and apprentices will only be found from our major coffin shops. The three neers are here for these ces. Come to me This is just a formality.


    You don��t want to show off like a big brother, learn more from Chen Shen, do more things, and spend less time out.


    These people have some backgrounds, you can''t provoke them, and they have all learned the art of watching qi. In this respect, you are inferior to them. "


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Mo pondered for a moment, and took out a book: "Air-watching technique is not a treasure, it has many influences, but it cannot be passed on.


    This is theplete Qi Wang technique, the three of you should each extract a copy, study hard when you go back, and don��t let the three of you underestimate you. "


    Zhang Qiang and the three of them each have surprises.


    The first two have followed for ten years, and only learned two articles. Now they can learn everything, very happy.


    As for Chen Shen, he is naturally the happiest one.


    This is the beginning of his career as a luck master.


    Watching the three of them leave happily holding the copy, Mr. Mo said softly: "This is an opportunity that has never been seen in a hundred years. I hope that among the three of you, one of you can enter the Purple Garden and be an apprentice of a luck master..."


    ��


    Time flies, went to March.


    Zhang Qiang was blessed by misfortune, and learned theplete technique of qi-watching, and did not care about the three neers.


    In fact, he was trembling every time he saw these three people. Knowing the background of these people, he didn''t dare to fight again.


    The three neers ignored each other, went to work every day to fish, and then left.


    Herees the business, if you are interested, let Mo Lao help you and try to set up the formation yourself.


    Arranging formations is good for Qi watchers, and they can be tempered and refined in the formation.


    But most of the time, it was Chen Shen who asked for formation.


    His attainments in formations are far superior to those of others, even if he firstes into contact with the luck formation, he can understand by analogy.


    After only three months of studying in formation, his level has surpassed all others, and he can arrange arge array of luck for the coffin alone.


    "I asked why the white oriole formation is always iplete. It turns out that itplements the Qi-watching technique. Only by mastering theplete Qi-watching technique can one arrange aplete formation."


    Chen Shen also finally understood why he, a baby-level formation master, couldn''t even arrange the most basic luck formation.


    "However, my level is still a bit lower than that of Mo Lao. His other formations are far inferior to mine, but in terms of luck formations, they are ridiculously strong. The Baili formation can be inscribed with one hand without any mistakes.


    I can''t do this, and I need to work harder. If I can do it, then I will be a qi master, not an apprentice. "


    He has a lot of thoughts.


    At this time, Zhang Qiang came from the door, carrying a coffin with one hand.


    "Chen Shen,e here, Master Mo asked you to help this coffin inscribe the Great Luck Formation." He greeted.


    Chen Shen raised his head, frowning slightly: "Master Mo?"


    "Yeah, he has something to do today, so he can''t set up the formation. You are the only one who can engrave the formation alone here."


    Zhang Qiang said.


    "Where''s the guest, how can you bring the coffin over?" Chen Shen asked, looking outside the door.


    "This was negotiated at the guest''s house. That family is friends with Mo Shi, so I asked you to take it back and hand it over to you."


    "What about the contract, take it out."


    Chen Shen stretched out his hand and asked.


    There is also an agreement, not a verbal promise, for the coffin shop to bury people.


    "At Master Mo''s ce, maybe I''ll take it for you, hurry up, the guest wants to be buried tonight." Zhang Qiang urged.


    "There is no contract, and the guests are not here. I can''t arrange this formation." Chen Shen shook his head slightly.


    "You..." Zhang Qiang''s face was a little ugly.


    "Really don''t do it?"


    Chen Shen still shook his head, indifferent.


    "Okay, just wait, I''ll ask you when Master Moes back." He carried the coffin out of the coffin shop again.


    Chen Shen didn''t take it seriously, he didn''t see the procedures and the guests, and he couldn''t bear the responsibility for what happened.


    In the evening, Chen Shen discovered that Zhang Qiang and Wang Lan hadn''t returned all night.


    Early the next morning, Mr. Mo returned to the store in a hurry. His first sentence was:


    "An ident happened to Zhang Qiang, and it almost got you involved."


    "What? Involved me?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    It''s none of his business what happened to the other party, but what does it mean that he almost got himself involved?


    "This person is so bold that he dared to do private work outside. As a result, the array he arranged was iplete. When he walked to the cemetery, he was spotted by a luck master."


    "No wonder yesterday..."


    "You also participated?"


    "No." Chen Shen shook his head hastily, and exined what happened yesterday in detail.


    "So that''s how it should be. I asked you to take a risk if you couldn''t make a move, so you took the risk and acted yourself, relying on the fact that those small families areymen and couldn''t tell, but they were unlucky and were exposed by a luck master."


    Mo Lao nodded.


    "But what does this have to do with me?" Chen Shen was puzzled.


    Mo Lao nced at him, and said calmly: "Zhang Qiang pleaded guilty on the spot, and even confessed to you, saying that you are the mastermind."


    "???" Chen Shen.


    "Fortunately, my friend was there at the time and notified me, otherwise he wasn''t the only one who had the ident, and you might have been arrested too."


    "Master Mo, I don''t know about this matter at all, and I haven''t taken any private work."


    "I know you have never done it. If you are the mastermind, it is impossible for this matter to go wrong, but it will be a huge profit."


    "..." Chen Shen was silent for a moment, and said, "Master Mo knows that I am not a greedy person."


    "Of course, that''s why I''m going to protect you. Ziyuan Luck Master wille over to study youter." Mo Lao nodded.


    Chen Shen solemnly saluted the old shopkeeper.


    "There''s no need to do this, just wait until it''s safe and do your best for my shop."


    The two of them didn''t chat for long before a middle-aged man with a good temperament walked in, followed by a group of people.


    "Huh~" Chen Shen discovered that there were three familiar faces behind the middle-aged man, and they were neers to his shop.


    "Are you Chen Shen?" The middle-aged man asked condescendingly.


    Chen Shen had a very respectful attitude, and quickly nodded in agreement.


    The next step is to study and test Chen Shen''s level.


    If he never misses, he can prove the level of formation, which has nothing to do with Zhang Qiang.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen made seals with both hands, and perfectly and quickly arranged arge white oriole luck formation.


    "The speed is very fast, Qi watcher?" The noble luck master was surprised.


    "Okay, there is no need to test again. If you are rted to that Xiaoxiao, how could you show your ws in front of me? You have no doubts. I hope that you will be seen in the recruitment ceremony of luck apprentices in a few years."


    The Luck Master waved his hand and looked at Chen Shen with admiration.


    Then, a group of people simply left again.


    "Be careful of those three neers." Mo Lao personally apanied the luck master out of the door, but his voice rang in Chen Shen''s ear.


    Thetter has been suspicious since seeing the three neers, but now Mo Lao is convinced.


    "Seeing that I am too strong, I want to get rid of it and hurry up." Chen Shen looked at the backs of the three walking away, and a killing intent surged in his heart.


    Thanks to book friends: book friends 20211001132249756, book friends 20210910133211177, Brother Bushuai, dreamx00, Ding Yousan, One Man''s Sky, book friends 20190518185749003 for their monthly support, thank you all.


    Then I would like to thank book friend Yiwei Dujiang and Q reading friend San Shaoye''s sword for their support of 100 points each.


    Sorry for beingte.

 Chapter 88: Into the Purple Garden

    Chapter 88 Finally Entering the Purple Garden


    PS: Change first and then change.


    In the evening, Mr. Mo came back again.


    "I went to see Zhang Qiang for thest time, and he said that Song Yucheng and the three were ordered..." he said.


    Zhang Qiang thought of this shortcut after he had taught himself theplete method of qi-watching. He used the name of the coffin shop to do private work outside.


    After several times, Song Yucheng and Xu Wenjing discovered him. The three found him and used this as a threat to frame Chen Shen together.


    "Fortunately, you were cautious, and you were not fooled." Mo Lao said that Chen Shen was terrified.


    "Mr. Mo, you said that these three people are just going through the motions. Presumably the number of apprenticeships for Luck Masters should be secured. Why are you targeting me?"


    Chen Shen was puzzled.


    "The family background of these three people has something to do with a luck master, but if there are too many talented people in the recruitment ceremony, it is not good for them.


    To put it bluntly, these people are the dandy children of the family. They have not made any achievements in their cultivation, so theye up with the idea of ??a luck master. There is too much oil and water in it, and it can also bring a lot of benefits to the family.


    Although Ziyuan is firmly controlled by these luck masters, it is only the property of King An. On the day of the big pawn, people from Prince An''s residence will definitelye. If you behave well, you don''t need the luck masters to nod, and Prince An''s residence can directly enter Ziyuan with a word. garden. "


    Mo Lao talked eloquently, but this made Chen Shen feel difficult.


    After the incident where the three wanted to be unfavorable to him, he didn''t want to be too amazing.


    But if it is not amazing enough, it is not sure to enter the Purple Garden.


    "It''s still a long time. After I have fully prated the Qi Wang technique, I can engrave the white oriole formation with one hand." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    On the third day after Zhang Qiang��s incident happened, the three of Xu Wenjing returned to the coffin shop, sitting in the old man��s chair and chatting as usual, not like the coffin shop buddy, who is more boss than the boss.


    I almost didn''t eat melon seeds.


    The content of the chat made Chen Shen feel that it was not nutritious, and it was nothing more than gossip and gossip about the young master of the family in the city.


    In other words, in the future, at least it will be Ziyuan Luck Master, and the inside story will be given to Chen Shen for popr science.


    For example, how many people are buried in a day, what kind of cultivation level they are, whether the spiritual root talent is strong, and whether the kung fu is excellent or not.


    The three of them were chatting when suddenly Xu Wenjing got up and came to talk to Chen Shen.


    "Chen Shen, you often sew corpses, don''t you feel sick?"


    "Nause?" Chen Shen turned around, wiped his blood-stained hand, and put his index finger into his nostril.


    The whole body was still bloodstained, and the hand that touched the corpse was in close contact with the lips.


    Seeing Xu Wenjing''s eyes widen, her cheeks suddenly bulged.


    "No woman likes you like this." She struggled to hold back the urge to vomit, and trembled.


    Xu Wenjing took out a handkerchief from her arms, handed it over, and said:


    "Wipe it."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Shen instantly understood, it''s a beauty trick.


    This is a murder, trying to seduce him with a beauty trick.


    Xu Wenjing is indeed beautiful, much prettier than Wang Lan.


    However, he has a lovely wife.


    "Thank you, just in time."


    Chen Shen didn''t refuse, and took the girl''s fragrant handkerchief. Thetter''s face was obviously red, but then, she took a few steps back, and there was faint anger in her eyes.


    Chen Shen folded the handkerchief, and then gently wiped the mottled blood on the corpse.


    "Chen Shen, you..." Xu Wenjing couldn''t believe it, and pointed at the other party with trembling fingers.


    "Miss Xu, didn''t you ask me to wipe it? Could it be that I didn''t do it well enough and carefully enough?"


    Chen Shen wiped the blood-stained area of ??the corpse again.


    "..." Xu Wenjing.


    "Hmph!" She snorted coldly and left the coffin shop.


    "Where is Xu Wenjing going?" Seeing their friend running out of the door angrily, the twopanions quickly chased after her.


    "Small sample." Chen Shen showed disdain.


    "Then Xu Wenjing is fighting with the other two? She looks so angry."


    At this time, Wang Lan, who looked like a Taoist robe, walked in, holding a fortune-telling banner in her hand, which read: Le Tian knows fate, so there is no worry.


    This coffin shop is also prepared by strange people.


    After learning the Qi Wang technique, he boldly took on private work and met Zhang Qiang, the King of Hades.


    A serious and serious apprentice on the surface, but actually only wants to go to the Purple Garden of the Royal Mausoleum to collect the corpse of the mighty Chen Shen.


    Let��s go through the motions, the young master and miss who have nothing to do, the trio having tea in the afternoon.


    And the man in front of me, Wang Lan, the Master of Destiny who did not dare to vite the rules, so he used the qi technique to show palmistry and fortune-telling to others.


    Not to mention, she is still well-known in the nearby streets. Although she doesn''t earn many spirit stones, she is content.


    In the evening, Mr. Mo brought a few jugs of wine and drank with Chen Shen and Wang Lan in the backyard.


    "Zhang Qiang has been with me for ten years, and now he is dead, you need to be cautious in your words and deeds, and don''t do things that vite the rules of the qi master." Mo Lao asked.


    "You all stay away from those three people, you are not on the same road, so you don''t have to get close."


    Chen Shen nodded, but after that, Xu Wenjing often talked to him.


    Spring goes and autumnes, and in the blink of an eye, two years have passed.


    Everything is calm, Chen Shen is ordinary and guards the coffin shop, he has learned the Qi-watching technique to the end, the basic Qi luck formation, and the white oriole formation can be inscribed with one hand.


    But he didn''t show it, on the surface he was just an inconspicuous coffin shop assistant.


    After two years, the tea-drinking trio came to the store asionally, and they probably had to make some preparations for the recruitment ceremony, but Xu Wenjing still came to him from time to time.


    It seems that she is not willing to admit defeat to her beauty trick, and wants him to fall in love with her.


    Wang Lan, the Master of Destiny, is famous in three streets and five alleys. His business is booming, and he doesn''t see anyone all day long.


    ��


    This day, Xu Wenjing approached him again.


    And sticking very close, intentionally or unintentionally touching the body.


    "The seduction technique is too obvious." Chen Shenined inwardly, unable to bear the disturbance.


    No business came to the door today, Chen Shen changed and washed very clean.


    It just so happened that only this one of the trio came, and the Master of Destiny came to the door for a fortune-telling.


    Really lonely.


    "Huh? What are you eating?"


    Suddenly, Xu Wenjing found that the other party''s cheeks were swollen and he was chewing, and said in doubt.


    Chen Shen opened his **** mouth wide, and it was full of worms with green slurry.


    The trick he used to deal with Mu Xiaojin back then was used by him again.


    But this time it''s not a real bug, it''s a mana illusion.


    Of course Xu Wenjing didn''t notice it, and vomited directly.


    "Actually, I am..." She took out a book and put it on the table, and couldn''t take it any longer and ran away.


    "A detailed exnation of the qi technique?" Chen Shen looked at therge characters on the cover, a little surprised.


    In order to let him show his ws, all this was used?


    "I won''t leave the coffin shop even if I''m killed." Chen Shen opened it and looked at it, then directly closed it.


    The book is a good book, but it is a pity that he has already understood it, so it does not help him much.


    In the blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    On this day, there were bursts of deep bells in Ziyuan District.


    "Sitting down, the most outstanding Zihe-level luck master of the contemporary era failed to cross the catastrophe, and died at the age of five hundred years.


    At that year, he personally acted, engraving the great luck formation for General Yingtian, and now the descendants of the general have produced a genius, but this master of luck has passed away. "


    "It''s not easy to be a fairy, but the five hundred years of the Golden Elixir are fleeting in the end."


    "So what if the Yuanying is thousands of years old, I can no longer see hope, and I still can''t be a ancestor."


    Countless people feel sorry for this luck master who is famous in Prince An''s Mansion.


    The talent for cultivating Taoism is not as good, and he fell on the path of Yuanying.


    Not everyone can break the Nascent Soul and be a God.


    Some people envy the supreme status of the luck masters, but many luck masters fall in love with the ancestors of the small family, who broke the Nascent Soul and increased their lifespan by five hundred years.


    It can only be said that one cannot have both fish and bear''s paws, one can hope to practice Taoism, but there is no other way, and vice versa.


    Not long after the death knell rang, another bell rang.


    "A few more masters of luck have passed away, and they have not yet be Nascent Souls. Five hundred years have passed, and the oil is exhausted and themp is dry."


    "Although the status is lofty and the spiritual stones are inexhaustible, they cannot sit with me and watch the future of the world."


    ��


    The death knell sounded from time to time, and itsted for two full months.


    "The Luck Master who is nearing his lifespan is almost dead, and the time to recruit apprentices hase." Chen Shen whispered, and signed up as a coffin shop watcher.


    There are not so many people. Although the benefits are great, they have been studying luck all their lives, but they can''t break through the situation with the help of luck.


    For many people who value the longevity of cultivation base more, this is a kind of sadness.


    However,pared to the number of ces recruited, it still overflows by as much as ten times.


    "I don''t know how many people have background connections, can I stand out from the crowd?" Chen Shen stood in the crowd, looked at it, and thought.


    "Chen Shen!" Someone called him, turned around, and saw Xu Wenjing waving to him happily.


    This **** charm...!


    No, it''s a beauty trick, don''t fall for it.


    Chen Shen nodded slightly, then turned his head quickly.


    Just nodding acquaintances, nothing more.


    After registering, ignoring Xu Wenjing''s request to tell him to wait, he went back to the coffin shop and worked steadily.


    "You didn''t go?" Chen Shen found out that Wang Lan, the Master of Destiny, did not sign up.


    "I am satisfied with my current life." It seems that after Zhang Qiang''s incident, she has already seen it.


    Being a serious fortune-teller is also good, and the business in the store is not busy.


    This kind of life is very nourishing.


    "Yes, I won the apprenticeship and entered the Purple Garden."


    Mr. Mo came here to encourage Chen Shen.


    Xu Wenjing also came, her face seemed to be a little angry because someone didn''t wait for her.


    "Come on, Ziyuan goodbye." To Chen Shen''s surprise, the other party also came to encourage her.


    Could it be that he was trapped by a beauty trick?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    He shook his head lightly, not thinking about these messy things, the most important thing is to prepare for the apprenticeship of Ziyuan Luck Master.


    "For the quota, I will do my best."


    In the evening, the hesitant Chen Shen made a decision. He didn''t hide his clumsiness, and went all out to get a spot.


    One monthter, finally came the recruitment ceremony.


    There are only 30 apprenticeships, and the number of participants is 400.


    It��s okay, I have a better chance than being a questioner.


    And there is no interview session, ten distinguished luck masters will be the judges.


    Whoever you think is good, just find out his name from the list, and tick it.


    On the eve of thepetition, Wang Lan rarely brought food and drinks to have a drink with Chen Shen.


    "I don''t know if you can enter the Purple Garden, but your talent is stronger than mine, so you should have a chance."


    she said.


    "Whether there is a chance or not, I think Wang Tianshi should sign up and try it that day." Chen Shen said modestly and regretfully.


    However, thetter shook his head lightly: "If there is no appointment, I will fight for it. Unfortunately, many people have already made an appointment. I am not as good as you. I definitely don''t have the strength to win the few remaining ces."


    "Non-determined?"


    Chen Shen was puzzled, and the other party nodded slightly.


    "Don''t you know? Since you want to go to Ziyuan, you should inquire clearly. Many people are appointed by default. For example, there are three people in our coffin shop, and the recruitment ceremony is just a formality."


    "How did you know this?" Chen Shen was obviously taken aback for a long time before asking.


    "A year ago, I gave a fortune-telling to a pretty good customer, and was invited to a teahouse for dinner, and I heard the conversation between these three people." Wang Lan said.


    Looking at each other speechlessly, Chen Shen drank a ss of wine.


    When hepeted the next day, he finally understood the meaning of the default decision.


    It''s not just going through the motions, those who arezy on weekdays, such as Xu Wenjing and the three, can actually engrave formations with one hand. It seems that they are very talented.


    Of course, Chen Shen is not bad either, he is also one-handed, and he is the first to inscribe sessfully.


    The object of action is the coffin, which is divided into two levels.


    "This guy is not bad!" When Chen Shen didn''t hide his clumsiness, he naturally performed outstandingly.


    The ten referee luck masters touched their beards one after another, smiled and nodded.


    "But sess or failure lies in the second round. I wonder if he can win the second round." A fortune teller said, with a list of entries in his hand.


    Among them, more than 20 names have already been ticked, and this is a default decision!


    "Purple Gold Mountain and River Technique, White Goose Chapter!"


    During the second pass, a golden light appeared in front of him, and he took it out to see it.


    The second level is actuallyprehending the Zijin Shanhe Technique!


    This is the Supreme Qi Luck Book of the Great Xia Xian Dynasty. Although it is only an introductory chapter on Baiyan, it is also very precious, and only the Ling Shouling Qi Luck Master can learn it.


    "In two sticks of incense, as much as you can understand, just engrave what you get on the coffin." A fortune master raised his voice.


    "It''s not too difficult. If it wasn''t for the uingpetition, I would have prepared to create my own luck formation." Chen Shen opened the book and nodded slightly.


    ��


    Time passed, and in a blink of an eye it was time for two incense sticks.


    Chen Shen won one of the few ces with a proud second ce.


    Hemented that there were people in Prince An''s Mansion Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon who were more aplished in formation than him.


    Actually, this is not the case. If he learned the truth and was as passionate as Lu Changqing, he might raise his sword and kill the ten luck masters.


    Because the talent of the first ce is really high, and because of his own decision, he began toprehend the White Goose Formation two months ago!


    "From now on, when you enter the Purple Garden, you will be apanied by luck, and you will be under my door. After bing a white goose-level luck master, you will go out on your own."


    A green bird-level luck master said to the ten apprentices in front of him.


    Thirty people practiced under three luck masters.


    "So it''s him!" Chen Shen thought to himself as he looked at the luck master who was about to be his teacher.


    The other party is the distinguished luck master who tested him a few years ago.


    "Chen Shen!" What made him even more surprised was that the three of them, Xu Wenjing, were also in the same door as him, and Xu Wenjing was yelling at him.


    "Go back today, pack everything, ande to Ziyuan tomorrow morning."


    Green Bird Luck Master Zhao Decai waved his hand and dismissed everyone.


    ��


    "Congrattions, future honorable luck master!"


    The coffin shop, after Wang Lan learned about it, she sincerely congratted her.


    Chen Shen cupped his fists and nodded slightly.


    Today will be hisst night in the coffin.


    "Where''s Wang Lan?" In the evening, Mo Lao brought some jugs of wine over.


    "Fortune telling." Chen Shen said casually.


    Wang Lan often stays out at night, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    I only saw it asionally, and the other party came back the next day, his face was flushed and moisturized.


    "Okay, I will see you off tonight." Mo Lao said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mo, for taking care of me all these years."


    Chen Shen looked solemn and saluted.


    "Don''t mention this, this is what you deserve. You will be a luck master in the future, juste back and look at it more often, and you can also take care of the business in the store."


    The other party smiled, and Chen Shen nodded to express his affirmation.


    "Come, drink." The two touched a ss.


    While chatting, suddenly, Chen Shen''s expression changed, and he felt weak all over and his limbs were weak.


    "Mo Lao, I''m not feeling well, I''m afraid I can''t drink with you anymore."


    As he spoke, Chen Shen struggled to get up from the table.


    boom!


    However, within a few steps, he could no longer hold on and fell down.


    "Do you feel weak all over, unable to use your cultivation base?"


    At this time, a voice sounded, he turned his head and saw Mo Lao ying with the wine ss, his face was calm.


    "Old Mo, this is..." Chen Shen''splexion changed drastically, and his voice was weak.


    "The cartge seals Yuan San, and the Yuan Ying will fall down after eating it, unable to operate and cultivate, and his limbs are weak, so he can only be ughtered."


    Mo Lao got up slightly, came to Chen Shen, and said indifferently.


    "Why did Mr. Mo treat me like this?" Chen Shen''s face was ugly, and he wanted to get up, but fell down again and again.


    "Stop struggling powerlessly, this is what I''ve been waiting for."


    The other party shook his head slightly.


    "Why?" Chen Shenhan said in a voice, trying to activate his cultivation, but he couldn''t mobilize his spiritual power no matter what, appearing to be in great pain.


    "Could it be, shouldn''t this sentence be asked to you?"


    Mo Lao said:


    "Back then you pretended to be a pitiful person and lingered in front of my shop for many days. I thought it was another person who wanted to enter the coffin shop to fish for money.


    I will follow my n and take you in to see what you are going to do.


    But you are serious in doing things, which impresses me, and I feel in my heart that you are indeed an honest, hardworking and poor person. "


    "But when I took out theplete qi-watching technique, I knew your purpose.


    You are very talented, but you are going for Ziyuan. "


    "Even if I go to Ziyuan, it will do you no harm, why do you want to poison?" Chen Shen almost roared, his face pale.


    "You go to Ziyuan, it is indeed harmless to me, and it is also beneficial.


    But you have to remember, you can be a Ziyuan luck apprentice, that is an opportunity I gave you, but in the future, will you share some of your gains in Ziyuan with me? "


    "Here, I''ll give you everything, as long as you let me go!" Chen Shen begged.


    However, Mr. Mo shook his head lightly: "I have a method of dividing the soul, which can devour the soul and take away the body. In the future, everything you get in Ziyuan will be mine."


    "So that''s what you came up with, you bastard!"


    "Don''t shout, it''s useless to break your throat."


    Old Mo shook his head, and said again:


    "Say it, what are yourst words, there will be no chance in the future."


    "that��"


    "I want to ask, when you said that Zhang Qiang framed me, it wasn''t Xu Wenjing and the others who did it, but you?"


    Although Mr. Mo wondered why the other party would ask this, he still nodded with a smile:


    "If I don''t do this, how can I gain your favor and get into the rtionship.


    And you are also stupid, knowing that they have made a decision, but you didn''t doubt what I said at the beginning, and you didn''t have the slightest defense against me. "


    "That day when Zhang Qiang''s incident happened, I just did it casually. It can not only make you grateful, but also get rid of this evil pen. It kills two birds with one stone. Why not do it."


    "So." Chen Shen touched his chin and said to himself:


    "Xu Wenjing didn''t use some beauty trick to plot against me, but does she really like me?"


    "Huh?" Mo Lao was stunned, why does the other party care about this now?


    "OK, I see."


    However, the next scene left Mo Lao stunned, almost petrified.


    I saw Chen Shen, who was lying down, suddenly stood up, as if nothing happened, and his body was active.


    The other party also showed an apologetic look:


    "Sorry, I''m numb, stand up and move around."


    "What?" Boss Mo yelled, still full of disbelief.


    "You know I''m going to get you?" he asked.


    "I know." Chen Shen nodded.


    It turned out that he hadn''t doubted it until he learned about the internal decision from Wang Lan, and he understood it.


    Already pre-determined, why premeditate him? I''m idle.


    "Since you have been on guard for a long time, it''s okay, you''re still going to die!"


    A wave of spiritual transformation erupted from Mo Lao''s body.


    "It''s hidden deep enough, but I know it since I entered your store." Chen Shen said with a smile, not caring.


    "Huh?" Mo Lao was surprised.


    "Do you know why I want to enter your coffin shop?" Chen Shen said.


    "Why?"


    "Because the repair base of other stores is too low, I don''t like it!"


    "ha?"


    "What the hell, search for the soul!"


    "A mere Jindan, so calm, you dare to search for my soul, who gave you the courage?"


    "Liang Jingru!"


    "???" Mo Lao.


    But then he was shocked, the other party was not at the middle stage of Golden Core cultivation, but Nascent Soul Consummation!


    Moreover, that divine soul power is more than ten times stronger than his, the ancestor of Huashen!


    This **** is clearly a cultivating genius!


    The kind of peerless wizard.


    But why do you want to y the idea of ????a luckless fortune master with no future?


    Mr. Mo couldn''t figure it out, and no one answered it for him.


    He was devoured by Chen Shen with regret, and his walk was not very peaceful.


    "I''ll bury you in the future and seize the house first. Unfortunately, I lost one-tenth of the power of the soul. I feel so distressed." Chen Shen said in pain.


    Corrected the typo after eating, starved to death.


    Thank you for your monthly pass, today will not be listed, tomorrow

 Chapter 89: true supernatural powers

    Chapter 89 True Venerable Supernatural Powers


    "Come on, let''s continue drinking." Sitting on the small table, Chen Shen said to the old man in front of him.


    "This old guy''s memory is messed up, and he has killed many people." Mo Lao frowned and said to himself.


    At this time, he is no longer Mo Lao, and it is Chen Shen''s one-tenth Yuanshen who controls the body.


    "Drinking with myself feels so awkward." After a while, Chen Shen shook his head lightly, allowing the soul to control where Mo Lao went back and forth.


    "Bury Mr. Mo as soon as possible, I don''t like this old guy''s body." Before leaving, Mr. Mo said.


    Chen Shen waved his hand. It is inappropriate to bury it directly now. We will talk about itter.


    It''s not too much to lose the soul, his head still hurts, and this matter must be resolved as soon as possible.


    In the evening, Wang Lan, the master of destiny, did note back. He probably went to read someone''s face, but I don''t know if it was palmistry or what.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Chen Shen simply tidied up and left the coffin shop.


    "Does Wang Lan count as a win? Zhang Qiang died. I went to Ziyuan with three apprentices who were going through the motions. I killed Mr. Mo, and soon he was about to practice kung fu and died suddenly.


    Maybe the coffin shop will be hers by then, it will be effortless? "


    While thinking, he took a carriage to Ziyuan.


    The city of Prince An''s Mansion is veryrge, and flying inside the city is prohibited. No matter how noble one''s status is, even the True Venerable Returner must walk obediently.


    The best means of transportation is a carriage.


    ��


    Ziyuan is very grand, covering an area of ??thousands of miles, built around the deepest part of the royal tomb hundreds of miles away.


    It is mainly a cemetery built for the luck of King An''s Tomb, but it is all controlled by Prince An''s Mansion, and Xianchao will not say anything.


    Chen Shen crossed a lush purple bamboo forest and came to the residential area of ??Ziyuan.


    This is his first time here, and thest time he signed up forpetitions was outside the Purple Garden.


    "Chen Shen!" A surprised voice sounded.


    Don''t need him to ask the way, turn around and run around, the novice NPC will show up and lead the way.


    It is also Chen Shen''s exclusive NPC.


    "Come with me, you are not familiar with this ce."


    Xu Wenjing stood under an attic and greeted her.


    Then, Chen Shen followed this man to the courtyard of luck master Zhao Decai, introducing as he walked:


    "Whether it is a distinguished luck master or us apprentices, each has its own courtyard."


    "There are a total of hundreds of luck masters and guards in the purple garden. Don''t rush in, Chen Shen. Some of them are the courtyard territory of green birds and even purple crane level luck masters. If you offend them, even Master Zhao can''t protect them." you."


    "By the way, our courtyard has been assigned, and you live next door to me." As she spoke, Xu Wenjing''s pretty face flushed slightly.


    "..." Chen Shen, I''m afraid it wasn''t on purpose.


    "Excuse me, how strong is the guard?"


    he asked suddenly.


    "At the beginning of the transformation of the gods, there were at most several Void Returning True Venerables, and it was even rumored that there was a peerless powerhouse sitting in the purple garden.


    However, they are only responsible for guarding the Purple Garden. The garden is very safe and no one dares to disturb it.


    Of course, if one day, you be a Zihe-level luck master, there will be ancestor-level guards to protect you until you die. "


    "Like a lofty golden-scale luck master, they are all true gods who open the way, very majestic."


    Speaking of this, Xu Wenjing whispered again: "I heard that the peerless powerhouse in Ziyuan is to protect a quasi-sage master in Ziyuan. It is rumored that that master is about to be a true dragon-level luck master."


    "However, these are far away from us, hey, we have already arrived at Zhao Teacher''s courtyard."


    As she spoke, Xu Wenjing realized that she had arrived at Teacher Zhao Decai''s yard, and her eyes were faintly disappointed.


    Zhao Decai was sitting on the stone table in the courtyard, closing his eyes and meditating.


    Behind him stood a handsome young man, the boy of this man.


    "Master Zhao!" Chen Shen came to Zhao Decai and nodded.


    The other party nodded slightly, opened his eyes and looked at the apprentices in the yard, got up and said:


    "Now that everyone is here, let me briefly talk about what you will follow me from now on."


    The ten apprentices lined up, listening to the green bird-level luck master say:


    "Ziyuan assigned you to practice under my sect. Although the time may notst long, it can be regarded as a dependent origin, and there is a cause and effect.


    However, I am only responsible for leading you in. What happens next depends on you.


    And I''m just a green bird-level luck master, I need to spend more time on myself, and I don''t have much energy to guide you carefully..."


    "In the future, for the first ten days, I will preach for you for an hour every day. After ten days, it will be once every half a month. If you have any questions, you need to find me during the sermon. I will not waste the rest of the time for you."


    "After the sermon, it''s your apprenticeship task. Each person needs to patrol the cemetery in the purple garden for four hours a day..."


    After talking about many matters, Zhao Decai began to talk about the way of Baiyan-level luck.


    I have to say that this luck master spoke very well, and many things that Chen Shen couldn''t understand are now clear.


    If he is teaching in the Celestial Dynasty, this person will definitely have the opportunity to be a special teacher.


    It��s no wonder that the senior management of Ziyuan asked him to bring apprentices.


    "Tomorrow, we will start to inspect the cemetery. We can not only experience the luck formations of the masters at close range, but also need help to check whether some formations have been disclosed.


    Let my boy take you to your respective courtyards today, and familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment, but some ces are not allowed to trespass, if you have any questions, ask my boy. "


    After the sermon was over, Zhao Decai gave some instructions, and asked the boy to take everyone to the residential area.


    But what Xu Wenjing said was true, she had indeed be Chen Shen''s neighbor.


    However, it was not arranged in advance. Chen Shen saw the boy quietly grabbing the boy and handing him a storage bag. The boy burst into a smile...


    Ziyuan is veryrge and quiet. Chen Shen''s courtyard is ten miles away, and only his neighbor Xu Wenjing is with him.


    Not bad, he likes such a quiet and undisturbed life.


    However, when Lu Changqing was his neighbor, Xu Wenjing lived next door.


    The two courtyards were originally separated by five miles, but she said that the courtyard was old and in disrepair and needed to be rebuilt.


    But Chen Shen clearly saw that the courtyard copsed with the snap of the other party''s fingers.


    "Fellow Daoist Chen Shen, please take care of me in the future." Xu Wenjing showed a sweet smile.


    Chen Shen sighed inwardly, it would be great if the person in front of him was reced by Mu Xiaojin.


    He still misses his wife a lot.


    After the sermon ended on the second day, ten people followed the boy to the burial ce.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen''s Wang Qi technique was perfect, and the Zijin Shanhe technique was also involved. In the dark, he could feel the majestic purple energy.


    That was the oppressive luck in the royal tomb. With his brows open and his eyes wide open, through a fog, he vaguely saw a huge figure in the center of the royal tomb.


    "See, that''s Yinglong. It''s a cataclysmic dragon king hunted by the noble King An from the West Sea. It is specially used to suppress the luck of the southern region so as not to lose it."


    The boy asked everyone to open their eyes to observe some of the situation in the royal tomb.


    "Almost every royal tomb is suppressed by a dragon king. Rumor has it that there is a real dragon in the most noble royal tomb..."


    ��


    "Receive the eyes of the sky, everything in the royal tomb is not something you should think about, now follow me to the Baiyan Qiyun Park."


    The treasurend of luck, from the outside to the inside, the closer to the royal tomb, the higher the level of the burial inscribed with the luck circle.


    Chen Shen and his party turned from the white goose level to the purple crane level treasurend.


    "There are three golden-scale tombs in the entire Ziyuan, which are the weakest positions in the royal tomb formation. However, such tombs are not for you to observe."


    Tour around, exactly, about four hours.


    Not all patrols by walking.


    On the way back, I also met the other 20 apprentices.


    Everyone stared and nodded slightly.


    Most of them are default rtionship masters, and they know each other in the city.


    Before parting, the boy said again: "Everyone who entered Ziyuan belongs to the lineage of luck masters. I hope you will be Baiyan-level luck masters as soon as possible, so that you can leave the teacher earlier and establish your own family."


    "Chen Shen, you are very talented, but you should be a luck master earlier. The apprentices who have just graduated from the teacher have three white goose-level empty tomb ces. This is bestowed by the pce, and all the proceeds from the transaction belong to me."


    Xu Wenjing said, she also has expectations.


    It is not so casual to be buried in the Purple Garden. Bidding and qualification verification are required.


    Even if it is a tomb engraved with the Baiyan-level luck formation, it will be sold at a sky-high price.


    In addition, there is a time limit for entering the tomb of Ziyuan. There are two time limits of 500 years and 1000 years.


    If they had been buried in the Purple Garden to absorb luck, the families of the younger generation would be unhappy, and they would be able to continue to be brilliant.


    And this situation is impossible. If it is buried permanently, where is the purple garden enough to bury it? How can the pce keep earning resources? Who will support the luck masters who have been maintaining the luck circle?


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Shen has been in Ziyuan for five days.


    "If you don''t preach today, follow me to the burial." Zhao Decai said to the ten people.


    He is a green bird-level luck master, of course, he often has businessing to his door.


    "After leaving the teacher, in addition to the quota of tombs allocated, subsequent burial transactions will be based on strength. The pce will specify the price of the tomb, and luck masters of the same level willpete with each other to obtain ces ording to their strength.


    Master Zhao has always been ranked in the top three among the green bird-level luck masters, and he has one or two opportunities to be buried almost every three months.


    At the same time, those who rank lower need to keep their graves constantly, and check the formation without making mistakes. Rtively, they earn very few resources.


    But within ten years, everyone will have a guaranteed quota. "


    The exclusive NPC quietly exined to the novice Chen Shen.


    "Didn''t it mean to get the limelight?" Thetter thought inwardly.


    He doesn''t really like to appear holy in front of people, but Ziyuan uses this rule to arrange the candidates for burial, so it seems that it has to rely on hard power.


    The two of them were chatting, so they left the purple garden and came to the door.


    At the door, there were more than a dozen people waiting around a coffin.


    "Master Zhao, you are here." The leader on the opposite side smiled respectfully.


    "It''s a pity that the True Honor has fallen." Zhao Decai said regretfully.


    "It''s just that the ancestor was unlucky. He left the territory of the Immortal Dynasty to meet his friends, but his blood was sucked dry by that evil peerless demon cultivator. If it weren''t for the arrival of the peerless master from the Misty Immortal Sect, my ancestor''s bones would not be safe." The man sighed and exined why.


    "The magic cultivator is really not simple. He was hunted down by Misty Immortal Sect for several years, and he dared toe out to harm the monks."


    Chen Shen instantly understood that the demon cultivator in that poption was the peerless devil who killed hundreds of thousands of monks.


    He looked at Zhenzun''s coffin, and his heart moved.


    Then, the other party brought the coffin and followed Zhao Decai into the Purple Garden.


    When he came to an empty tomb, Zhao Decai, under the witness of the other party, engraved the green bird luck circle on the coffin on the spot.


    "Look hard, study hard." He said something to Chen Shen and ten people, and then began to form the formation.


    ��


    "Bury it." Half an hourter, Zhao Decai took a deep breath and said.


    "Go, fill your ancestors with soil, move briskly, don''t destroy the magic circle." The person headed by the other party ordered.


    "Since we are true monks, we juniors should add a handful of soil to show our respect." Chen Shen said righteously.


    Under the astonished eyes of the other party, he took the shovel and added soil.


    The remaining nine people here also have strange eyes.


    "Not bad!" It was Zhao Decai who said:


    "Whether it is a master of luck formation or a true master of Taoism, they all practice under the way of heaven and strive for the destiny of heaven. They are also fellows, and they should be called friends of Taoism."


    Then, he also added a handful of soil.


    There was no other way, the luck apprentices all added soil with strange expressions.


    ��


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    ��Obtain part of the spiritual root, gain immortal experience.


    Obtain the supernatural power: Dou Zhuan Xing Yi (Dacheng)! ��


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being the True Venerable Returning to the Void. The top-grade spiritual root has started, and it is close to the top-grade spiritual root. It is very powerful!" Chen Shen said in his heart.


    After waiting for several years, I finally got a big harvest.


    His spiritual roots have grown, and his experience in immortality has reached the true revival of the void.


    That is to say, there is no bottleneck in the next breakthrough to the Supreme Being, and there is no need to open the way by yourself, there is already a wide road to the True Lord!


    Moreover, he also obtained a supernatural power of movement, Dacheng''s star shift, five hundred miles in one step!


    With this supernatural power bonus, his speed has at least tripled.


    As worthy of the Immortal Dynasty, as worthy of the Purple Garden, none of the buried monks were weak.


    ��


    Time passed in a blink of an eye, and a monthter, Zhao Decai buried another true respecter.


    "It''s wonderful, that''s how it feels." After receiving the reward, Chen Shen was overwhelmed.


    Another high-grade spiritual root powerhouse, his spiritual root has obviously improved a bit.


    But he is the ultimate spiritual root, and there is a long way to go.


    "Chen Shen, do you know how many spirit stones Master Zhao earned this time?"


    On the way back, Xu Wenjing revealed the inside story to Chen Shen.


    After Wang An set the price, he bid ording to this price, and most of the resources he earned went into the pocket of the air transporter.


    "A total of 80,000 high-grade spirit stones!" She said the amount, and she was shocked.


    "The pce will never lose money."


    Chen Shen added a sentence in his heart.


    "We have been following Master Zhao for five years, but we should work hard to study the formation and be a teacher as soon as possible in order to earn Lingshi resources."


    Xu Wenjing said again.


    Chen Shen nodded slightly.


    ��


    Spring went to autumn, half a yearter, among the 30 apprentices, the monk who won the first ce at the beginning was promoted to the White Goose Luck Master first, and became self-reliant.


    "How could it be him? At the beginning, this person won the first ce. There was a lot of moisture. I always thought that the most talented person was Chen Shen.


    But now it seems that Chen Shen is still worse than him. "


    Under Zhao Decai''s disciples, nine apprentices discussed with each other.


    Everyone thought that the first person would be Chen Shen, but the result was unexpected.


    "Chen Shen, concentrate on it and don''t get distracted." Even Zhao Decai couldn''t help but encourage him.


    It seems that he agrees with everyone, but it turns out that he is wrong.


    "Chen Shen,e on, I believe in you." Xu Wenjing is still a little girl, supporting him wholeheartedly.


    ��


    However, three monthster, there were people who became teachers one after another, but Chen Shen was still not among them.


    "Could it be that this person is also determined by default, not because of his own talent?"


    "It''s very possible. It''s probably an apprentice with a lot of water, not even as good as us."


    Everyone started guessing and changed their minds, thinking that Chen Shen must have gone through the back door just like them.


    And there is a lot of moisture.


    "The original shape is revealed?" Zhao Decai was also puzzled, and looked at Chen Shen, who had closed his eyes and realized the Tao, in his courtyard, and whispered softly.


    "Don''t care what others think of you, I still support you, but I''m going to be a teacher soon, you have to hurry up."


    Xu Wenjing upholds the tolerant attitude of NPCs, and does not judge people by talent or strength.


    Thanks to book friends: self-hanging southeast branch 0, heaven rewards diligence, brother not handsome (very handsome), book friend 160507162113247, and Zhongwu Yao for their monthly support.


    Special thanks to everyone.


    Today''s word count is a bit short, so let''s talk about the plot.

 Chapter 90: Spiritual Root Breakthrough, Promotion to Transformation God (subscription required)

    Chapter 90 Spirit Root Breakthrough, Promotion to God Transformation (Subscribe)


    ��The burial was sessful!


    Gain the experience of returning to the middle stage of immortality, gain some spiritual roots, and gain supernatural powers...]


    It was another day of burial with Zhao Decai, and Chen Shen was very happy.


    "After two years in Ziyuan, there were ten apprentices, and now there are six apprentices, only four of you are missing."


    Zhao Decai looked at the four luck master apprentices in front of him, especially Chen Shen, took a second look and said.


    "I think that teaching you apprentices is still very good... Work harder and strive to be a teacher as soon as possible."


    He hated iron for being weak, and when the words came to his lips, they turned into encouragement again.


    The four apprentices seemed a little ashamed, lowering their heads.


    "Don''t go to Ziyuan for inspection tomorrow,e to my courtyard, and I will take you to listen to the Zihe-level luck master''s lecture."


    Zhao Decai gave onest order and left.


    There are few people in Ziyuan, and the luck masters will also exchange ideas with each other, and there are often Qi luck masters above the Zihe level giving lectures.


    But those who can listen to it are luck masters, and apprentices like Chen Shen are not qualified.


    But Zhao Decai also worked hard for them to be enlightened.


    "The Zihe-level luck master''s lectures are not bad, but it''s a pity that he didn''t be a teacher and couldn''t get the green bird-level mountain and river technique.


    But there is no need to worry, luck is all-inclusive, and it is so easy for a green bird-level luck master to prate, it is better to gather more wool by Lao Zhao''s side first. "


    Chen said deeply.


    Actually, he is the real first teacher.


    But in order to bury more true masters, so I am not in a hurry to be a teacher.


    Green sparrow and purple crane, the target is the corpse of the Void Returning True Venerable.


    Like Baiyan Luck Master, the vast majority of those buried are the ancestors of Huashen.


    Unless some Zhenzun families are poor and poor, they can only engrave the Great Formation of White Goose Luck.


    If Chen Shen bes a teacher, he can only collect corpses and transform into gods for a long time, which is not what he wants.


    Isn''t it fragrant to really respect him?


    ��


    Early the next morning, Chen Shen and others followed Zhao Decai into a huge hall.


    "Huh?" A young man in the front row let out a surprise.


    Chen Shen followed his reputation and immediately understood that this was the first person who had regarded him as an opponent.


    But the other party was only slightly surprised, and then regained hisposure, and stopped looking at Chen Shen.


    In his eyes, Chen Shen was no longer an opponent.


    "here!"


    Old Zhao is a green bird-level luck master, so of course he sits in the VIP seat in the front row.


    Four apprentices, and the other three sat down from the back.


    But Chen Shen was different, someone upied his seat.


    Xu Wenjing seemed to know that he woulde, and there was already a seat vacant next to him.


    Chen Shen wanted to know why the first person to be a teacher could sit in the front row, so he sat next to the NPC.


    Sure enough, the exclusive NPC spoke:


    "Chen Shen, you know why Zhang Ping is qualified to sit in the front row?"


    "Why?"


    "This person was the first to be a teacher, and he was spotted by a Zihe-level master, and he was epted as a disciple. He had high hopes and threatened to break through to a green bird-level luck master within 20 years.


    The Zihe-level luck master who preached today is his master.


    What a pity, I always thought you were the first person, otherwise you would be the one sitting in the front row. "


    Xu Wenjing sighed.


    Now she has left her teacher and started her own business. In the past year, she has also buried and traded several times, earning a lot of money.


    "You have to work harder. The time to follow Master Zhao is five years. If you fail to be a teacher, you will be expelled from the Purple Garden." She said worriedly again.


    "The sermon has begun." Chen Shen nodded slightly and said.


    Luck of luck is mysterious and mysterious, but it is real.


    Moreover, it can be divided into many types, such as heavenly luck, earth luck...


    Simply put, it is luck.


    Some people were born in Rome and grew up with a golden spoon in their mouths, while others were born as cattle and horses, this is luck.


    For another example, some wizards came to the world, the ground is full of red light, the stars are shining, the storm is violent, and they are born with visions.


    Anyway, it is to tell everyone that some people have extraordinary lives, which is also luck.


    And some people are lucky enough to pick up money every day, or get the inheritance of the powerful immortal, and get the treasure, etc., they also have luck, but this is not luck...


    Like the Great Xia Xian Dynasty, the national power is strong, the people are stable and prosperous, that is to say, it has a majestic national fortune.


    The luck master is mainly responsible for suppressing the luck for a while, and at the same time guarding the luck, not letting it leak.


    And arrange arge array of luck, so that the royal family of the Xian Dynasty will prosper, and one after another will be born.


    In this way, Xianchao can move steadily towards eternal glory.


    Of course, this is just a means of luck masters.


    Zijin Mountains and Rivers Art has everything, and there are many abilities in it, such as finding dragon veins, watching the fortune of the immortal dynasty, etc...


    After more than two hours, Zihe-level masters finished their sermon, and Chen Shen gained a lot from it.


    And in his heart, he faintly wanted to practice the green bird-level purple gold mountain and river technique.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, another three months passed.


    Xu Wenjing vividly interprets the identity of the exclusive NPC, and often tells Chen Shen some things in Ziyuan.


    "A few days ago, a Greenbird-level Luck Master inscribed the sess of the Purple Crane Formation and was promoted to a Zihe-level master. He was Lao Zhao''s opponent. their sweetheart.


    Now that the other party has been promoted to Zihe, I heard that Lao Zhao is a little anxious, so he studies hard. "


    "No wonder I haven''t seen Lao Zhao for a month." Chen Shen said in relief.


    "Also, isn''t the Luck Master a quarterly debate on Taoism topete for the quota of the empty tomb? That Zhang Ping beat the older generation and won the fifth ce, and got a quota. It seems that this person is going to soar into the sky. Master''s teaching is really enviable."


    "how about you?"


    Hearing Chen Shen''s question, Xu Wenjing was a little embarrassed and said in frustration:


    "It''s just the tail of the white goose, and I have to visit the grave again during this time.


    It is true that the strong will always be strong, and the weak will always be weak. "


    "It''s Chen Shen, when will you leave the teacher, and I will patrol the cemetery together, and I will have apanion."


    "You should have no shortage of friends in Ziyuan, right?"


    "They are them." Xu Wenjing replied, adding inwardly, how can theypare with you.


    ��


    Entered Ziyuan for two years and six months.


    Old Zhao, Zhao Decai was promoted to Master Zihe, and was protected by Huashen, and Ziyuan was boiling for a while.


    "Congrattions, Master Zhao." Chen Shen and the other three apprentices congratted.


    Within three months, another apprentice became a teacher.


    Obviously following Lao Zhao all the time, he was thest group of congrattors.


    "Chen Shen stays, and the rest leave first."


    After saying a few words, Old Zhao ordered.


    After the other two apprentices left, he waved his arm, and a coffin appeared in the hall, saying: "Engrave the formation of white geese in front of me, and I will see your progress."


    After speaking, Chen Shen nodded slightly, then took the engraving pen in his left hand and formed a seal with his right.


    Runes were punched into the coffin by him.


    At the beginning, everything went well, but gradually, his speed became slower and slower, and his face became red.


    boom!


    Most of the formation was inscribed, he took a step back and vented his strength.


    "Master Zhao, Chen Shen is dull." Chen Shen cupped his hands and said apologetically.


    However, Old Zhao''s eyes were gloomy, and he was silent for a long time before saying:


    "You''re hiding your clumsiness, aren''t you?"


    Chen Shen was taken aback for a moment, then calmed down and nodded slightly.


    Luck is not his strong point, it should be seen.


    "If I hadn''t been promoted to Zihe-level luck master, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see through you, and I would be kept in the dark by you."


    Old Zhao had aplex expression on his face. Once upon a time, he had ced high hopes on this apprentice, and even became interested in epting him.


    However, as time passed, the other party''s talent was not obvious, and the peers discussed it, even he thought he had misjudged it, and was a little disappointed.


    However, today I realized that the other party is hiding clumsiness.


    "You tell me the truth, when will you be able to be a teacher?"


    "Years ago."


    "more specific."


    "Two years ago."


    ��`�㡨 Lao Zhao was ashamed, and he asked tentatively: "How does itpare with Zhang Ping?"


    "A little earlier than him." Chen Shen answered truthfully.


    "..." Zhao Decai ndered inwardly, meow, so powerful, he hid a chicken feather: "Are you afraid that someone will kill you, or are you afraid of being envied?"


    "Chen Shen feels that he needs to practice on his own after graduation, which is far inferior to Master Zhao''s preaching."


    "Yeah." Old Zhao nodded slightly, his words sounded good.


    "Don''t you know that you can get the follow-up chapter of Zijin Shanhe Technique after you leave the master? Why should you be patient?"


    "Bai Yan hasn''t fullyprehended it yet. After reading the follow-up, he will be so ambitious and distracted." Chen Shen said seriously.


    "It makes sense, you are now fully exerting your luck, and you need to use all your strength to engrave the White Goose Formation."


    Old Zhao wiped away the traces of the unfinished formation on the coffin, and said.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a phantom of a white goose burst out from Chen Shen''s body.


    Luck masters are graded by human birds and beasts. It is rumored that every bird and beast in this level can suppress and absorb luck.


    It''s just that the dragon n is strong, and now the immortal dynasty uses the dragon king to suppress luck.


    However, some peerless powerhouses in the fairy dynasty are apanied by divine beasts such as white geese and purple cranes, and they practice with the help of the luck beast king.


    Bang bang bang!


    This time, Chen Shen did not hide his clumsiness, and exhausted all his strength, and the formation engraved in the flowing clouds and waters was done in one go.


    "Bai Yan quasi-grandmaster!" Old Zhao''s face was shocked.


    For each level of luck master, the degree of control over the formation is also divided into specific divisions to measure strength.


    Chen Shen, on the other hand, was almost able to be a grand master and challenge the Green Sparrow-level luck master.


    In the Purple Garden, Master Baiyan can be ranked in the top three!


    Genius!


    "In less than three years, he has reached such a level. This person is a great talent!" Zhao Decai was surprised andplicated in his heart.


    Fortunately, he has advanced to the Zihe level luck master, otherwise the opponent has been hiding his clumsiness, which would be a loss to Ziyuan.


    "It''s okay!" Old Zhao was calm on the surface, and then with a wave of his sleeves, a book appeared in front of Chen Shen''s eyes.


    Green Bird Level Purple Gold Shanhe Technique!


    Chen Shen looked surprised, and hurriedly asked: "Master Zhao, this is..."


    "Take it forprehension. The follow-up exercises are indeed a bit early for you, but the Zijin Mountains and Rivers Technique was originally created on this basis. The green bird is at the same level as you, and it will also help."


    "But..." Chen Shen hesitated to speak.


    He doesn''t want to be a teacher. It''s not enough to collect the true god''s wool, and he has to collect it for another two and a half years.


    "There is no need to be a teacher. I will not tell anyone about this. You can practice by my side with peace of mind. You can continue to ask me to solve your doubts even if you be a teacher."


    Old Zhao saw his thoughts and said.


    Sure enough, there are not many good teachers, and the other party must think that he is very good at preaching and learning, so they hide their clumsiness.


    "Chen Shen obeyed." Chen Shen nodded, happy in his heart, it''s great that he can continue to squeeze wool.


    ��


    In the third year of apprenticeship, all thirty apprentices of luck masters have graduated from the master, except Chen Shen.


    "Could it be that this person was just a sh in the pan back then, and as Bai Yan''s subsequent chapters became more and more advanced, he will die?"


    "I haven''t been able to be a teacher for three years. This person is going to die. I guess his mentality has copsed."


    "A hundred years ago, there were also one or two apprentices who failed to graduate within five years and were kicked out of Ziyuan. It seems that this time, it is that Chen Shen."


    "Chen Shen... It''s a pity that I still regarded you as an opponent back then. It turns out that I overestimated you." In a room, Zhang Ping said to himself.


    Even the exclusive NPC lost patience.


    "This person hasn''t been a teacher for three years, and his mentality will only get worse and worse in the next two years. I''m afraid he won''t make any progress. You should withdraw as soon as possible, and don''t give up on it."


    Song Yucheng was really upset when she saw her friend''s wishful thinking over the years. She tried to persuade her many times in the middle, and she did the same this time.


    "Isn''t there still two years left?" Xu Wenjing retorted, but her voice gradually weakened, and she was not sure.


    "Don''t look for him anymore. The two of us still have a few friends living together. You are the only one missing. Move back and let''s drink and practice together." The other person also persuaded the trio.


    "I..." Xu Wenjing lowered her head, not knowing how to answer.


    After years of persuasion from friends, I have been influenced by what I have heard and seen. In addition, Chen Shen is also indifferent to her, but now he has lost a little bit of thought.


    "Handsome is a lifetime thing, I should trust him." Xu Wenjing finally said, deciding to trust Chen Shen again.


    At the same time, Zhao Decai''s courtyard.


    A phantom of a white goose bloomed in the house.


    "It''s okay, so-so." Old Zhao said casually, but he was ecstatic inside.


    Great talent, this kid is definitely a genius.


    How long does it take now, and he will soon be able to break through to the White Goose Grandmaster and reach the Green Sparrow level.


    "Your progress is a bit slow,e here, I will show you what is Grandmaster Baiyan."


    Old Zhao said calmly, and then personally demonstrated the master-level white goose formation.


    Finally, before Chen Shen left, he gave instructions:


    "Don''t make publicity, act in a low-key manner, and I will let you be a teacher when you be a master."


    The main reason is that I am afraid that the other party will be proud, and I can''t wait to leave the teacher.


    ��


    Collecting corpses for practice, another year has passed.


    "I haven''t been a teacher for four years, so I will be expelled from the Purple Garden."


    "This person is no longer worthy of our attention. Come, drink, and next month we will be discussing the quota. I hope we will win the quota and earn resources."


    "Move here quickly. It''s been four years. Chen Shen has undoubtedly left Ziyuan. Don''t be dazed. You''re not from the same world."


    Chen Shen''s courtyard is next door, Song Yucheng tried to persuade him.


    But this time, Xu Wenjing didn''t refute or speak.


    After a long time, she nodded slightly with aplicated face.


    "Let''s go, we''ll move today, and I''ll clean up the dust for you." The other party''s face brightened.


    Friends are finally no longer in this quagmire, and it''s worth celebrating.


    "Farewell, this secret love." Xu Wenjing tidied up a little, and left the courtyard with her friends.


    After walking a few steps, he turned his head again: "Just don''t miss it."


    Boom!


    She took out a sharp sword, waved it lightly, and the yard where she lived for a long time was divided into two.


    "Not bad, it has the style of the past." Song Yucheng praised.


    ��The burial was sessful!


    Obtained part of the spiritual root, and the spiritual root broke through to the middle stage of the best spiritual root! ��


    Beside arge tomb in Ziyuan, Chen Shen''s eyes shed brightly.


    Finally broke through. After the ultimate spiritual root, promotion is really difficult.


    More than 30 top-grade spiritual root powerhouses, plus two top-grade spiritual root masters, allowed him to break through to the middle stage.


    Besides, those two Supreme Spirit Root True Venerables both died unnaturally, so he was lucky.


    "Follow me back, I will preach to you." Old Zhao said calmly.


    On the way, I met many luck masters, and they all looked at Chen Shen with strange eyes.


    "Is there something strange in your heart, don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    Back in the courtyard, Old Zhao asked.


    He knew that Chen Shen''s reputation had not been very good during this period of time, and he became a talking point after dinner, and he even thought it had ruined Zhao Decai''s reputation.


    "My generation of monks, how can I care about this little reputation and humiliation." Chen Shen said calmly.


    "He has a good heart, and he is a talented person." Old Zhao nodded.


    "Is the master already?" he asked.


    Chen Shen shook his head, how could he be so fast, if asked whether he is a god, he can still nod.


    Luck together, although some talent, but not the best.


    "Promote to grandmaster within half a year." Chen Shen thought that his progress could not satisfy Old Zhao, and added.


    No, absolutely not.


    If Old Zhao knew what he was thinking, he would probably shake his head again and again.


    It took him more than 20 years to be promoted to Grandmaster Baiyan, how could he be dissatisfied with Chen Shen?


    "Okay, the day of the master, the time to leave the teacher!" Zhao Decai said.


    "No problem, I''ll be promoted to Huashen first." Chen Shen nodded, thought, and exited the courtyard.


    When I returned to my own courtyard, I found that the neighbor''s house was divided into two.


    "Moved away?"


    Chen Shen scanned his consciousness and asked himself.


    These days, not only outsidersmented, but even NPCs lost patience, and the frequency of looking for him gradually decreased.


    "That''s fine, it''s cleaner this way. Since there''s no one to disturb me, I''ll be promoted to be a deity to celebrate tonight."


    He made some preparations in the courtyard and left the purple garden.


    ��


    Evening.


    Chen Shen arranged two more covering formations outside the covering formation.


    "My breakthroughs are all in my body. Even if the true god''s spiritual consciousness is swept away, he will only think that I am practicing normally."


    He sat on the bed, thinking.


    From the time of bing a god, monks only came into contact with the power of the soul.


    Chen Shen had two great realms earlier, and now he breaks through, and after he transforms into a god, his soul may further transform into a terrifying existence.


    The ability of the primordial spirit may be against the real one.


    "Mr. Mo is dead today, and the primordial spirit has returned to his ce. Everything is just right."


    Chen Shen looked forward to it for a while, and then began to concentrate on breaking through the realm.


    Thank you for your monthly tickets and rewards. I will make a list tomorrow.


    In the future, the title will not use four words, it is not attractive at all haha


    Change first and then change, sorry for typos

 Chapter 91: Blockbuster (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 91 A blockbuster


    Breakthrough in progress...


    It is another process of closing the five senses and leaving no breath on the surface of the body.


    And Chen Shen''s body is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    The flesh and blood were reshaped and washed again, and under the dull skin on the surface, there was a faint golden light.


    His current body training intensity has once again broken through to an incredible level, which can be described as the indestructible body of King Kong.


    ng ng!


    Chen Shen took out a peerless sword and shed at his stomach.


    As if chopping on the hardest metal in the world, the sound is nging and crisp.


    And the swords were blunt and had gaps.


    "It''s just the strength of the physical body. Under the transformation of the gods, even the monks can''t break the defense while standing. Moreover, with the strength of the physical body, it can even defend against the attack of the primordial spirit."


    Chen Shen thought, and then continued to focus on the breakthrough.


    After the cultivation base breaks through to transforming gods, the mana is solidified again, and the mana under his control has increased several times.


    Actually, after being promoted to Jindan Nascent Soul, he has been able to initially control a part of the world, and can convert all the spiritual power of arge area into his own mana in an instant.


    At this point, thepetition is the magic power, the understanding of variousplex and powerful spells.


    And with the continuous improvement of the realm of cultivation, in fact, monks can no longer be described by humans.


    The body continues to be energyized, and the lifespan continues to increase in multiples of days.


    Based on Chen Shen''s hidden cognition, the monks after the real king are more like high-dimensional creatures.


    They destroy the world at every turn, and their bodies contain energy like a nuclear bomb.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is not too much to call him a fairy.


    When ites to the stage of transforming into a god, the control and understanding of spiritual power, as well as its own changes, have reached an unimaginable level.


    At this point, the most obvious feature is that you have mastered the most mysterious power of the soul, and understand the primordial spirit.


    It��s not just about raising your head three feet to see the gods, but lowering your head three inches may spy into the underworld.


    Cultivation has been broken to this point, which means that the monk''s potential has been maximized.


    also represents infinite possibilities.


    Cultivators at the stage of transforming into gods not only unearth the most unpredictable power of primordial spirit, but also, such monks can also carry out vicious seizures.


    The primordial spirit is immortal, and the physical body can be like flowing water, continuously seized, until it breaks through to a higher level, or the soul is rotten, and the oil is exhausted and themp is dried up.


    To put it more simply, it is very difficult to kill Huashen, unless crushed with absolute strength, otherwise Yuanshen travels between heaven and earth, can seize the body or shape the body to be reborn.


    Of course, Chen Shen''s soul power must far exceed that of a monk at this stage.


    ��


    It took a full three days before Chen Shen came to fruition. He advanced in all three ways, bing the ancestor in the world.


    "With the strength of my primordial spirit at the moment, it must beparable to the real one. Even if it is not as good, it is not much worse.


    But there is no need to experiment. There are peerless people in Ziyuan, so I should be cautious.


    And this is just what I thought. In the early stage of Nascent Soul Beheading Transformation God, it was because I was able to get out of my body as early as the Jindan stage, and it took decades of cultivation to have such strength.


    But the real ones are different. Their bodies are almostpletely energyized, and they are in a state of nothingness. "


    Chen Shen said to himself, silently reciting the super enhanced version of the mantra of clearing the heart, to suppress the thoughts of cross-border confrontation with the enemy.


    "This is the human world, there are few imperialws, or even none. When I meet ordinary ancestors in the future, I should be able to attack the mid-stage powerhouses.


    But if I meet a famous genius, I should turn around and leave, because these people have great luck and must have peerless magical powers, unless the other party is a big realm lower than me. "


    Chen Shen takes his own strength seriously.


    ��


    "Mo Lao died for three days, and I don''t know if the celestial master Wang Lan seeded in lying down?"


    Chen Shen took a shower, came to the window sill, and looked towards a certain direction in the city.


    at the same time.


    A coffin shop in the city, Wang Lan stood at the door of the shop, a little dazed.


    When she got theplete chapter of Wang Qi Technique, she was also high-spirited and thought about the future scenery.


    But her old buddy who has been with her for ten years, because of taking private work, met Hades.


    This made her, who also had this thought at the time, stop thinking about it.


    Bing the most distinguished luck master is the ultimate dream.


    On the surface, she is the most famous teacher of destiny in the neighborhood, but in fact, she studies the Qi-watching technique hard every day, and even going out to tell fortunes is just training.


    However, by chance, I heard the inside story of Xu Wenjing and the three of them, and Chen Shen revealed the talent of a luck master ten times stronger than her.


    She was deeply shocked, met several people, and got drunk.


    After that, I looked away, the shop had a high sry, and I could earn some small silver when I went out to look at the face. It was enough to support a man, and my life wasfortable and easy.


    However, this leisurely life was going on, Chen went deep into the purple garden, and suddenly one day, the shopkeeper died suddenly.


    She had a funeral, and then, she became the shopkeeper of the coffin shop in such a muddled way?


    "Shopkeeper, I''ve already been buried, it''s time for you to engrave Baili array!"


    In the coffin shop, a pale-faced Zhuji Daoist smiled and said.


    "Here wee." Wang Lan entered the shop.


    ��


    half yearter.


    A news that surprised many people.


    "Chen Shen is a teacher?"


    "Master Zhao Decai personally controls it, so it should be a sess.


    However, the fact that this person became a teacher must be the result of Master Zhao''s careful teaching. "


    "So what about the apprenticeship. Thest of the thirty apprentices is the apprentice. It is estimated that the level is not much better. In the next quarter, he should be the bottom among the Baiyan luck masters."


    "Leave a teacher?" When Zhang Ping heard the news, he shook his head slightly, didn''t care, and continued to study the luck.


    Now, his goal is to be among the top three Baiyan Luck Masters, and strive to be a Grand Master within ten years.


    While the Baiyan Luck Masters were a little surprised by the news of Chen Shen''s departure, they didn''t discuss it too much.


    It is estimated that only thest one in thest discussion may be happy with this news.


    It was the former exclusive NPC. After hearing the news, his face was a littleplicated, but after receiving thefort of his friends, he was relieved.


    Zhao Decai''s courtyard.


    "This is the certificate of the three empty tombs, and all the proceeds are yours."


    Old Zhao handed Chen Shen three jade ques and said.


    "Thank you, Master Zhao."


    Chen Shen took it, with some anticipation in his heart, that he was finally going to make money.


    The first step to earn money is to buy a big house...


    "By the way, don''t be in a hurry to bid for the empty tomb. You need to improve your reputation first. There are still two months until the first quarterly Dao Discussion Conference. You should understand what I mean."


    Old Zhao gave another instruction.


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded.


    Of course he knows the stakes, but although he is not in a hurry to sell the cemetery, he can go and have a look and learn about the market.


    Ziyuan has a trading ce dedicated to selling cemeteries, and it is conducted in the form of an auction.


    Graveyards are sold almost every day, and the price is higher than all the houses in Anwang City.


    This is not to say in the Celestial Dynasty, but in the entire world of cultivating immortals. I am afraid that only such a huge dynasty of luck and immortality will have this feature.


    Dead people live more expensively than living people...


    When Chen Shen came to the cemetery auction house outside the Purple Garden, it was already full of people.


    Not everyone is allowed to enter, those who can enter are either qualified buyers or luck masters like Chen Shen.


    Watching the door were the two ancestors of the gods. Chen Shen took out a token and entered the auction house under the envious eyes of everyone.


    Ziyuan''s luck attracts more than just the royal family, monks from the entire southern region of the Immortal Dynasty, one-third of the region wille here.


    For the prosperity of the family and the prosperity of the sect, the monks of the Immortal Dynasty are also willing to fight.


    Chen Shen found a seat in the back row.


    "List��"


    He seemed to hear someone calling him, and he followed the reputation, and happened to see Xu Wenjing who turned his head.


    Shaking his head slightly, he didn''t care.


    The bidding is in full swing.


    Chen Shen missed the introduction, but he knew it from the chattering discussions around him.


    What is being auctioned is a green bird-level luck cemetery, with a reserve price of 250,000 top-grade spirit stones, which is 2,500 top-grade spirit stones.


    However, with the bidding, it has already broken through the 3,000 top-grade spirit stone mark.


    The reserve price goes to the pce, and the auction house takes a small portion of the spirit stones after the bidding, and the rest goes to the luck master.


    This has always been the rule of Ziyuan, and the pce also acquiesced in this kind of behavior.


    Everyone has something to gain, and no one loses.


    Finally, the cemetery was photographed by a Xianzong.


    "The next step is the Zihe-level luck cemetery!"


    As the old man on the stage spoke, there was a burst of noise all around.


    There are not many Zihe-level cemeteries, and they usually only appear in half a year, one or two years, and sometimes they don��t appear in four or five years.


    After all, the Void-Returning Consummation True Venerable, the Great General Yingtian who defended the city, was also at this level of burial.


    It can be seen that it is precious.


    "My royal family is going to order this big tomb!" As the old man opened his mouth, a true respectable and strong man jumped up, speaking with certainty.


    "Pfft, the mere Wang family, dare to rob my Shangguan family?"


    Another True Venerable dismissed it.


    "Fuck off, you neers!"


    At this time, a burly man stood up, his cultivation base was equally high, he was a true venerable, he said:


    "You bastards, I have decided on this quota. The coffin of my ancestor has been parked in Anwang City for 20 years, just waiting for a Zihe cemetery.


    I was won by you every time, this time I broke my fortune, and I want to win this spot too! "


    "Fuck you, my master''s body hasn''t been buried for a hundred years, so don''t talk about it. It''s only 20 years. How dare you mention it?"


    "..."


    Chen Shen lost interest after watching the meeting and left the auction house.


    I have a good understanding of the price trend, so there is no need to stay longer.


    Of course, the main reason is that he didn''t put it up for auction, otherwise he would definitely find it interesting.


    Back to the courtyard, he began to read the chapters of Zijin Shanheshu and Green Bird.


    After the White Goose Master, you can attack, but the green bird is notparable to the White Goose chapter, the content is more than ten times moreplicated, and it is much more difficult to practice.


    "If the body of Master Green Sparrow is buried, or even Purple Crane, then everything will be much simpler."


    Chen Shen joined the Shanhe Technique, thinking.


    Then, he shook his head lightly, the rest were basically Nascent Souls, or even Transformation Gods, so it shouldn��t be that fast.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, time passed, and two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    "There is no experience package, but with the guidance of Lao Zhao, it is much faster than practicing the green bird mountain and river technique by myself. Now I can engrave a small half of the green bird formation.


    It is estimated that it will be fully described within one or two years. "Chen Shen said to himself.


    He seems to be a genius with luck?


    "The new quarter''s quotapetition is about to start, I should get one, or even two!"


    Chen Shen walked out of the courtyard.


    Baiyan Greenbird Tomb, basically there will be several within a few months.


    Above Zihe, there were few and few Zihe masters appeared, and a group of Zihe masterspeted for this priceless spot, and if they didn''t, they worked hard to practice.


    So, for the sake of fairness, Ziyuan didn''t allow luck masters to fight for life and death, so they discussed and learned from each other to decide who the ces belonged to, and everyone was convinced.


    "This person is Chen Shen? He has a handsome appearance, but it''s a pity that his luck is mediocre."


    Someone met Chen Shen who came to the Lun Dojo for the first time, and talked about it.


    "Xiao Li, you won''t be at the bottom of the list in the future. Congrattions." Some luck masters also said around a young man.


    Thetter blushed a little. When was it ranked second tost? Is it something to be happy about?


    Well, it is worth being happy. Everyone will only have some impressions of the first andst ones, and they will be talking points.


    "That''s Zhang Ping? He looks mediocre, but he''s talented. He''s ranked first among the thirty neers. Last time, he won the top five in the Baiyan Discussion Competition. Not bad."


    An ordinary luck master walked into the arena, causing many seniors to nod and praise.


    Of course, before this person studied under Grandmaster Zihe, even if he became the first person to teach, he did not attract the attention of the seniors.


    "Huh? Isn''t that Master Zihe, Zhang Ping''s master, there is no ce for Zihe tomb this time, presumably he came to watch Zhang Ping''spetition."


    "That''s Master Zhao! Why is he here?"


    ����.��


    Amidst many discussions, the discussionpetition of Master Baiyan Qiyun began.


    A group of White Goose Divisions stood on the square.


    "The number of Baiyan Luck Masters participating is thirty-eight!"


    A Purple Crane Master who presided over the matter raised his voice, and then with a wave of his arm, more than thirty beams of light flew towards the White Goose Luck Masters.


    That is a coffin.


    "I will close the square and inject a cloud of luck. You must engrave the white goose luck formation within the specified time, and control the formation to absorb the luck."


    That Purple Crane Master said.


    The content of the discussion is very simple,paring the speed of engraving the formation and the degree of absorbing luck, that is, the quality of the formation.


    "Ready, let''s get started!"


    As the words fell, the luck masters took the engraving pens, made seals, and quickly put one after another runes into the coffin.


    "That''s Murong Yue, one of thest batch of luck apprentices, and now she is in the realm of Baiyan Grandmaster. You see, she has a phantom vision of Baiyan on her body, which is the embodiment of the formation above the quasi-grandmaster. The stronger the vision, the stronger the vision. It means that the higher the attainment, the female grandmaster is undoubtedly, thest time she was a quasi-grandmaster, it seems that she has made a breakthrough..."


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience. There were several Baiyan Luck Masters in the field. It can be said that they were the worst people in the previous session. However, with time, they can now rank among the top.


    It all depends on the neers.


    "That Zhang Ping is not bad either. He actually had the vision of white geese blooming. He must have broken through to be a quasi-grandmaster. Otherwise, his master would not havee to watch. This person is very ambitious. I guess he has ambitions this time and wants to win the top three." !"


    Greenbird mastersmented and discussed.


    At this time, a surprised voice sounded:


    "Look, who is that? Why is there a big white goose standing on top of his head?"


    "Chen Shen? Does this person dare to cheat and catch a lucky white goose to help?"


    Many green bird masters were surprised.


    "You will only pay attention to those who are talented and blind. That is clearly the result of this person''s cultivation of the White Goose Formation to the highest level, and it is the embodiment of the highest level of a master!"


    Now, everyone on and off the court is not calm anymore.


    The people in the field are not calm, that''s because the vision is so solid that it''s hard to tell the real from the fake, and it can no longer be described as a master. I''m afraid this person even has a clear understanding of the green bird mountain and river technique.


    Continuing the past and the future, the higher the level, the better the vision.


    These green sparrow masters ask themselves, now they can also do white geese standing on top of their heads, and it is difficult to distinguish the real from the fake.


    However, that''s because they are masters of the Green Sparrow, and if they go back and engrave the white geese, of course they can do it.


    Back then, I didn''t be a green bird, but few people could do it.


    "Didn''t you say that this person is a mediocre person who has only been a teacher for more than four years?" Some people wondered.


    "Maybe it''s because of the clumsiness. Look at Master Zhao''s face, he is smiling so brightly. It should be Master Zhao''s instruction. If you want to have one, it will be a blockbuster."


    "Master Zhao is so good at hiding such a genius!"


    The seniors off the field were amazed again and again, but the opponents on the field did not react like this.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and found it incredible.


    "How could this be so? This person has managed to reach such a level in just four or five years. I, the number one teacher, don''t deserve my name!"


    Zhang Ping''s face was a little ugly. In the past, no one of the twenty-nine people in the same ss was taken seriously by him.


    But the current scene was too much for him to bear.


    The older generation of Baiyan Qiyun masters only think that there are many talents in the country, and each generation is better than the previous generation.


    They have struggled for decades at this stage to reach the level of a master, and they have not even reached the level of a master, but this person has surpassed them after only a few years in the kindergarten.


    Genius, absolutely stunning talent.


    "Xiao Li, you are at the bottom again." Someone murmured, making the young man named Xiao Li turn red.


    What is the penultimate, it is just a big dream before the game.


    As for who was the most surprised and distressed on the field, it was probably Xu Wenjing.

 Chapter 92: Heavenly Masters Resource (for subscription)

    Chapter 92 The Talents of the Celestial Master (for subscription)


    "How could this be?" Xu Wenjing''s expression wasplicated.


    She gave up on a person who thought she was ordinary, but now, the other person is so dazzling.


    Lost his mind for a while, the engraved formation was a little unstable.


    "Quiet!" Song Yucheng snorted softly.


    The former was shocked when he heard the shout, and quickly concentrated his attention on the formation.


    But she understands that no matter what, the not-so-deep friendship between herself and Chen Shen has long since ended.


    ��


    At this time, there are still discussions off the court, and all the attention is on Chen Shen.


    "With this human formation, I am afraid that it will be the first in the discussion of Baiyan''s luck this time."


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are several masters on the field, and the gap between them is not too big. The key lies in the subsequentpetition for luck. If Chen Shen only seeks speed and ignores the quality of the formation itself, even if there is a slight w , I am afraid that other opponents will catch up from behind."


    As soon as the voice came, Chen Shen on the fieldpleted the formation extremely quickly.


    "Look, the speed is so fast, it has been engraved so quickly!"


    Someone was surprised.


    Yet many shook their heads.


    "This is the first time for Chen Shen to participate. I''m afraid he was too anxious to achieve sess. Have you noticed that his White Goose Formation absorbs luck at a very average speed?"


    "Yeah, he has sessfully arranged the formation, and he can be the first in the first level, but after all, his character is too bad, and he will fall behind in the second level."


    On the field, several grandmasters and quasi-grandmasters also discovered this scene, and their mentality of being hit has improved.


    "This is my chance!" Seeing this, the female master Murong Yue was overjoyed, and sped up her speed, but she was not in a hurry to ensure that there would be no mistakes in the formation.


    "There is a chance. This person participated in thepetition for the first time. He must want to make a big ssh. Unfortunately, he is too quick. Today, I will attack the new grandmaster as a quasi-grandmaster and make Zhang Ping famous!"


    The corners of Zhang Ping''s mouth also raised slightly, this is his chance.


    "After all, I am younger."


    Above, a distinguished luck master spoke, that was Zhang Ping''s master, and his gaze was on the opposite side, Zhao Decai.


    But hearing this, Old Zhao just chuckled.


    Right at this moment, a suspicious voice came.


    "Huh? Look, why is Chen Shen still forming seals? Hasn''t his magic circle been engravedpletely?"


    Everyone was also surprised. They didn''t pay attention to Chen Shen from the beginning to the end, so no one knew how many runes the other party punched in and whether they were really inscribedpletely.


    However, the opponent may not be able to change the result of losing the first battle.


    "Look, Murong Yue, and another master, have been engraved, the formation is perfect, and the speed of absorbing luck is faster than Chen Shen''s engraving."


    Murong Yue and the other master breathed a sigh of relief, now they only need to wait for the final result.


    The two looked at each other, seeing each other as their final opponents.


    As for Chen Shen, next time.


    "Hey, Zhang Ping is amazing. He was the first among all the quasi-grandmasters toplete the formation. It is indeed taught by Master Zihe, and you can see that the speed of absorbing the opponent''s formation has also surpassed Chen Shen."


    "It seems that the top three this time should be Murong Yue, the two older grandmasters, and Zhang Ping, the quasi-grandmaster. Although Chen Shen''s talent is amazing, it''s a pity that his experience in Daoism is a bit poor, and he didn''t take the overall situation into consideration."


    "No, look!"


    Just when everyone thought that the overall situation had been decided, a change urred in the field.


    I saw that Chen Shen, who had been forming seals, suddenly stopped moving.


    In an instant, on the formation, Bai Yan, who had absorbed the luck, suddenly took a big breath, and the purple air was absorbed at a speed far exceeding that of other masters.


    On the back of the solid white goose, there seems to be a phantom of a green peacock with its tail open.


    An inexplicable force was loaded on Bai Yan, which doubled the speed at which it absorbed luck several times.


    "what is that?"


    "Is it my eyesight? That white goose clearly has a green bird on top of its head."


    "How can this be!"


    The green bird masters in the field were in an uproar, and they all eximed.


    What is this operation?


    Green sparrows are mixed in the white geese luck formation?


    But the other party is only a Baiyan-level luck master!


    "No, that green bird is too dim, barely there, but..."


    Someone said in a deep voice, seeing some mystery, but he himself was speechless, unable to exin what was going on.


    This astonishing change surprised everyone present.


    "This person is too scary." The two grandmasters who originally wanted topete for the first ce lost their faith in an instant. Now, the real overall situation has been decided.


    The opponent had already absorbed Qi Luck much earlier than them, but now theye to this operation with a stunned jaw, and the absorption speed has increased several times, which is a bit stronger than them. This cannot bepared at all, and the suspense of the game is lost.


    "Chen Shen!" Zhang Ping murmured slightly bitterly.


    "The green bird chapter was originally created on the basis of the white geese. , just to enhance the suction power of the formation."


    At this time, Master Zhang Ping opened his mouth to clear up the confusion for everyone.


    He is a Zihe-level luck master, so he can naturally see through it.


    "However, Chen Shen is worthy of the name of a genius, and such ideas are amazing. It can be said that they have added some interesting content to this discussion.


    Moreover, this kind of operation can also be used as an example, and the same can be done for the next discussion. "


    The Master Zihe said again.


    "This kind of luck genius is born, I am afraid that in the next period of time, Bai Yan will be respected by him."


    Many people said enviously.


    "It''s not just the white goose ss that dominates the roost. It is estimated that in a few years, this person will be promoted to the green bird ss luck master andpete with us."


    "That''s true. Chen Shen was able to engrave the green bird rune on the white goose formation, which means that he has already started to attack the green bird."


    "In less than five years, he will attack the green bird. This kid is very demon."


    If it is said that the praise of Zhang Ping by the seniors before was a bit of a disrespect to his master.


    Then the admiration for Chen Shenes from the heart, which is an affirmation of a true genius.


    ��


    Time passed, and soon, the White Goose ss Discussion Competition was over.


    Almost everyone has engraved the magic circle and absorbed luck.


    Except Xiao Li.


    This person used to talk about the Tao, and he can also make the coffin engraved with the magic circle absorb purple air.


    However, with the arrival of Chen Shen, the fierce man, the opponent almost absorbed a small part of his luck by himself.


    Xiao Li''splexion is not very good-looking, and he is still at the bottom.


    Just finished engraving the magic circle, but found that there is not even a scum of luck in the sky.


    He engraved a loneliness...


    "It''s so embarrassing." Xiao Li blushed a little.


    "Chen Shen, I am..."


    Genius is always eye-catching, no matter what kind of genius, it is worth making friends with.


    Chen Shen was surrounded by a group of people. For the first time in his life, he felt ufortable and blushed slightly.


    Emoticons look like this:


    "Come to my side." Some proud old Zhao greeted.


    Chen Shen nodded slightly to the crowd, then trotted over.


    "It is not my wish to appear holy before others, but since I have started, it is impossible to hide my clumsiness.


    However, after all, the luck master is just a small product of the Xian Dynasty, and it cannot be on the stage, and it is not considered publicity. "


    Chen Shen sat beside Lao Zhao, thinking.


    After Bai Yan finished discussing the Tao, several host Zihe masters exchanged views with each other and ranked the contestants.


    However, the results will be announced at the end, and now there will be a Green Sparrow ss Discussion Competition.


    "If you have any problems with luck, you cane to me."


    Hearing this, Chen Shen looked over, and the person who spoke was Zhang Ping''s master, a master who had been immersed in Zihe-level luck for many years.


    "This is my student, I can teach!"


    Before Chen Shen could answer, Old Zhao spoke first.


    This believer is very skilled, not to mention the current student Chen Shen is a genius worth cultivating, so how can others take advantage of it.


    "Hehe." The other party didn''t say much, just chuckled.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a cry of a crane from below, and a purple crane shadow appeared on the field.


    "It''s amazing, you can apply what you have learned now, and Chen Shen didn''t exin the way, but just gave a direction, and he was able toprehend it on his own. He is indeed a master of green bird master luck!"


    Someone eximed.


    Among the green bird-level luck masters, those who dare and can achieve this level are all master-level figures.


    "Another phantom of a purple crane appeared, this is the attempt of the two masters."


    More than one tried. Two masters imitated Chen Shen and broke into the purple crane rune in the green bird formation.


    boom!


    But it didn''t take long for everyone to be amazed, and two crisp sounds came.


    The two masters who followed Chen Shen took a few steps back, and the coffin in front of them shattered.


    "This is a failure, and it has not been sessfully reproduced." Someone eximed.


    "It''s a pity, this is a discussion, involving the ownership of the quota, the two masters dared to try it directly, but now they failed, the quota of the tomb has been lost, and the loss is heavy."


    "Yeah, with these two master-level attainments, the quota is a certainty, but it''s like this. Obviously, we can talk about it and try again."


    While everyone was feeling sorry, suddenly, the two slightly injured grandmasters looked at each other, and there was joy in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!" One of the masters said happily:


    "Chen Shen is really a genius, this is a genius-like idea!


    Continuing the past and the future, it was only a preliminary attempt, which gave me a deeper understanding of the Purple Crane Formation. Carving the Purple Crane in the green sparrow will allow me to look at the Purple Crane Chapter from a different angle! "


    "That''s right!" Another master also agreed deeply:


    "The Purple Crane Chapter was originally created on the basis of the Green Bird, and I just followed the steps and studied the Purple Crane Chapter desperately.


    But I forgot to look back. The green bird and the purple crane chapter have a certain connection, and they are always the same. You can start with the green bird and understand the purple crane from another angle.


    This enlightenment, I think Zihe is not far away! "


    The two masters spoke, and then, under the surprised eyes of many luck masters, the two bowed solemnly to Chen Shen in awe.


    "Sure enough, I''ve realized it too!" Another grand master said joyfully.


    He, like those two masters, tried to integrate the Purple Crane Rune not for the sake of quota, and he also gained a certain understanding.


    "I didn''t expect Chen Shen to be so amazing!"


    Watching this scene, many people were shocked and admired.


    "Ziyuan has a luck wizard this time, as long as he doesn''t die, he must have the golden scale!"


    "Absolutely the future Golden Scale Master! Even a Holy Master is expected!"


    "It''s not just a holy master, I''m afraid it''s the talent of a heavenly master."


    "Tianshi? Luck master still has this level?"


    "No."


    "That?"


    "Bragging, who wouldn''t.


    Returning to a holy master, you don''t even think about it, what a state it is, how difficult it is, but don''t just say that when a genius rises, you are not praising, you are ttering. "


    "..." Chen Shen.


    Obviously she was throwing herself at him, but she still enjoyed the atmosphere a little bit.


    Why is the painting style getting more and more wrong?


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, more than an hour passed, and the discussion of the Green Sparrow Master also ended.


    In Bai Yan''s Discussion, Chen Shen lived up to everyone''s expectations and won the first ce, taking a ce in Bai Yan''s tomb.


    "Congrattions!" Many people congratted Chen Shen.


    There is no suspense in the ranking of the Baiyan ss. The three grandmasters took the top three, and Zhang Ping won the fourth ce.


    Instead, the Green Sparrows discussed the Dao, and the three masters were not ranked because of Chen Shen, and they were at the bottom.


    "Xiao Li, you still need to work hard. This time you are not only at the bottom, but you haven''t even absorbed a trace of luck,"


    Among the Baiyan luck masters, a young man named Xiao Li was flogged to death again, and his heart copsed.


    "Stop arrogance and impetuosity, and put your mind on hitting the green bird."


    When the show was over, Lao Zhao asked with concern.


    Chen Shen nodded.


    In the field of luck, he chose not to hide his clumsiness, not just to quickly attack high-level luck masters in the name of genius.


    Everything is still for collecting the corpse.


    Cultivation is king.


    It''s just a pity that Lao Zhao''s wool will not be easy to squeeze in the future.


    The other party has just be a Zihe ss master, and I am afraid that he is not outstanding among all the Zihe masters, so he cannot get such a ce.


    "I wonder if I can stalk Old Zhao again before I be a Zihe-level luck master?"


    Chen Shen looked at the proud old Zhao who was walking with Master Zhang Ping, and said in his heart.


    "Go to the auction house tomorrow?" At this moment, Zhang Ping walked over.


    Although he was only fourth, he was allocated a quota, so he asked.


    "There are some breakthroughs and ideas that need to go back and experiment."


    Chen Shen shook his head and declined.


    The former looked at his back and cursed secretly: "What a pervert!"


    In fact, it is not. Chen Shen has just be famous today, and needs some time to brew.


    At the very least, it will have to wait until those wealthy families who need to buy a cemetery know his reputation.


    Only in this way can we make money!


    ��


    Five dayster, Chen Shen finally walked out of the courtyard and went to the auction house.


    The threshold of his house has been trampled to pieces in the past few days, and countless luck masters have visited him.


    There are mostly white geese and green birds, and they can still greet each other, but they are justmunicating and discussing.


    However, some Zihe masters wanted to ept him as an apprentice, but they couldn''t stand it.


    Fortunately, Chen Shen informed Lao Zhao about this early.


    So far, Master Zihe has nevere to the door.


    "It''s been five days, and it''s time to be famous." Chen Shen walked in the bamboo forest of Ziyuan.


    A momentter, he came to the auction house, waved his hand, and gave all four ces to the other party.


    "Remember, my name is Chen Shen!" Chen Shen raised his chest and raised his voice.


    "I''ve seen your portrait, but I didn''t expect you to be more handsome than in the painting."


    It was a female monk who was docking with her, and the other party said with a charming smile.


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded, and sure enough, the reputation spread.


    He was not in the auction house hall this time, but was invited into a private room by the senior management.


    After all, they are all from Ziyuan, and they must have heard of his reputation. They have a very good attitude towards him, a talented luck master with golden scales.


    Chen Shen sat alone in therge private room, watching the strong men who bought the cemetery below chatter andpete with each other.


    Well, it''s interesting this time.


    "This time there are four big tombs of white geese. I think you should have heard about it. A genius came out of my purple garden. It took less than five years to reach the master of white geese, and even the green bird was only a little bit short.


    When this genius was discussing the Dao with others, hebined the white geese and green birds like a genius, half white geese and half green birds, the effect of absorbing luck is absolutely..."


    "I don''t think these strong men are fools. If they exaggerate so much, I''m afraid they will be ridiculed and affect the bidding!"


    Chen Shen was a little speechless.


    "I know this. I am acquainted with a Zihe master in Ziyuan. His old man said that the genius formation is extremely perfect, and the effect is far superior to other Baiyan masters. When the Zihe master told me about it, he praised it. Nevermind, this time I came here specially for him..."


    Off the field, a Huashen ancestor said, his face full of admiration.


    "..." Chen Shen.


    Immediately afterwards, the four white geese tombspeted fiercely, and the base price soared wildly from 100,000 top-grade spirit stones to 150,000, and kept rising.


    "This should not be my entrustment of Ziyuan." Chen Shen felt ashamed.


    I��m afraid that everyone will be in a hurry, so let��s start first and make changester.


    Thank you for your monthly pass.

 Chapter 93: one year

    Chapter 93 One Year


    "A Baiyan-level tomb actually sold 170,000 high-grade spirit stones. Do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    In the auction house, in a certain box, a group of people clicked their tongues in amazement.


    All are Baiyan luck masters, including Song Yucheng''s trio.


    It''s not that they haven''t soldrge tombs, but the highest among them is less than 140,000 high-grade spirit stones.


    "It is worthy of being the number one Baiyan Qiyun master today." A Qiyun master sighed.


    "Bai Yan will be number one in the future, and he should be the one to take over. It''s okay if you don''t ept it."


    "I really want to make friends with Chen Shen, but it''s a pity that the other party is devoted to Taoism, hiding in the house all day to practice, and doesn''tmunicate with us.


    Otherwise, I can earn more spirit stones by auctioning the quota in his name. "


    Listening to what hispanions said, Song Yucheng and the three of them were not in a good mood.


    They had the best chance to be friends with Chen Shen. The first two didn''t seize the opportunity and didn''t like him very much, but the only one who got close to him with the cheek was persuaded to leave by the two of them.


    What a pity, Song Yucheng and the two shook their heads slightly.


    ��


    About half an hourter, Chen Shen''s fourrge tomb ces were all sold.


    There are a total of 700,000 high-grade spirit stones, which is a lot of money.


    Rao is Chen Shen, who has seen strong winds and waves. This is the first time he sees so many spirit stones, and he is also a little excited.


    After deducting the reserve price of 100,000 from the pce and themission from the auction house, he obtained a total of 540,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    It is still the kind that does not have to pay taxes.


    "Master Chen, this is your spirit stone, please check it."


    A female cultivator entered the private room and respectfully handed over a storage ring.


    "Master, please inspect and put it away. The storage ring needs to be returned."


    "..." Chen Shen.


    Why is this sentence so familiar?


    He pulled out a hosta on his head, then swept his consciousness into the storage ring, and put all the aura into the hosta.


    This is the space jade hairpin of the genius Jiang Xingyue back then, but he has re-sacrificed it, and the space is doubled.


    "These are the tokens of the four strong men who need to be buried, and they will all be buried tomorrow." The nun took out four more jade pendants and said.


    Chen Shen took it and nodded.


    After the female cultivator retreated, he continued to watch the strong bid for the tomb without changing his face.


    Hum!


    The delicate bag on the waist moved slightly.


    That was his spiritual consciousness quietly entered the hosta, and transferred all the spirit stones to this treasure bag.


    "The safety of Ziyuan is difficult to guarantee in case of any thieves.


    Go back and put the spirit stone in a safer ce. " he thought.


    It is always beneficial to keep a little bit of mind.


    Chen Shen watched it again, and left before the auction house closed.


    During this period of time, there was no Zihe tomb vacant, so there were not too many people.


    But if there is news about Zihe, it will be several times more lively.


    He has heard from Old Zhao that some people in the city have waited decades or hundreds of years for this level of tomb.


    It''s just those ancestors of the family who died and have not yet been buried. If Quan Xia knows, I don''t know how he will feel.


    On the second day, the four aristocratic sects who needed to be buried were already waiting at the entrance of the Purple Garden.


    Three aristocratic families and one sect are not from the royal city.


    "I''ve heard about Master Chen for a long time, I didn''t expect him to be so young, he is really young and promising!"


    The four principals hurried forward to greet Chen Shen who was approaching.


    Thetter was not too polite,pared the tokens, and led a group of people into the purple garden.


    "Great Master!"


    In the garden, Chen Shen used the array formation method he had used in the Taoism discussion a few days ago.


    Mainly to open the eyes of these people, the more fame they umte, the higher their worth will naturally be.


    After about two hours, all the four families were buried.


    "It''s been a long time since I opened, so-so."


    Chen Shen received the reward from the system.


    They are all dead Huashen ancestors with little experience.


    "The ce is big. Among these ancestors of the gods, half of them have middle-grade spiritual roots. They should be martial arts, etc., which are much stronger than those of the hundred countries."


    "It''s the same as opening a blind box, I hope there will be surprises next time."


    Chen Shen is looking forward to it.


    ��


    The days that followed were much more uneventful.


    He practices daily, spends a little time studying luck, and the rest is to improve his cultivation.


    Chen Shen''s talent of Qi Luck is really good. Even if the time spent on him is far less than his daily practice, it still improves considerably.


    "Just like this, I am confident that I will be promoted to Greenbird within two years.


    But still not too fast, in case someone misses it, it would be bad to grab and slice it.


    Strive for a breakthrough within three years. "


    he thought.


    Three monthster, it was time for the Discussion Conference.


    The interesting thing this time is that there is only one ce!


    There is arge tomb of white geese, but neither green sparrow nor purple crane.


    "There''s only one quota, so why bother, it''s better to just give it to Chen Shen.


    Or you can save the quota to the next quarter. "


    A Baiyan Luck Masterined.


    "Look at what you said, don''t be so sour.


    Without our participation, how can Chen Shen be extraordinary? Without us, who will prove that Chen Shen is a genius. "


    "So the meaning of our existence is topare who is a genius?"


    "No, you proved yourself ordinary."


    No surprises, it was another brilliant exhibition match, Chen Shen won the only ce by overpowering the crowd.


    "Theprehension of the green bird-level formation is getting deeper and deeper." Master Zihe, who presided over thepetition, nodded slightly and smiled.


    Three dayster.


    "Open the blind box!"


    "The burial was sessful, and some top-grade spiritual roots were obtained!"


    Chen Shen looked happy, he was really lucky.


    "It''s time to buy a big house."


    The Ziyuan Luck Masters don��t just practice in the garden, almost all of them have houses in the city.


    After all, working as a luck master in Ziyuan is afortable and extremely stable job that does not afford any disputes.


    So everyone also has their own small family, and basically they all get married and start a business.


    Chen Shen drove through the bustling royal city in a carriage.


    In the middle, he got out of the carriage and went to the most famous restaurant in Anwang City to eat and drink alone.


    After more than an hour, the carriage stopped at a shop.


    "Buy a house with full payment!" This was Chen Shen''s toughest time in a super first-tier city.


    Next, Chen Shen looked at many houses in five or six streets in a residential area.


    Finally, he bought a courtyard in the middle of the street on the Thirteenth Street in this quiet residential area.


    "The guest officer has good eyesight. The original owner of this house is also a luck master, and you have some fate with the guest officer." The shopkeeper said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, it is not dusty, it should be cleaned daily."


    Chen Shen walked into the mansion, looked around, and nodded slightly.


    "Of course, since the master is a master of luck, he should be able to see that the location of this house is very good, facing south..."


    ��


    A quarter of an hourter, Chen Shen entered the house with a contract simr to a real estate certificate.


    "It''s okay to work hard for eight years to build a family." He nodded slightly.


    At night, he changed his appearance, changed his bones, and left the house.


    "The habit of doing things at night still cannot be changed."


    Chen Shen was wearing a mask and a ck robe, talking to himself.


    He went to buy some formation materials.


    After collecting corpses for many years, he has gained a lot in the four arts and gained a lot of experience packs.


    "The covering array I can arrange now is at most to prevent the Ancestor of Huashen from spying, and that''s all I can do."


    Three dayster, Chen Shen arranged several killing and covering formations inside and outside the house.


    In the entire courtyard, there is also arge spirit gathering array.


    After finishing all this, he showed a satisfied smile.


    "The three of you take good care of the courtyard every day. There is a magic circle in the courtyard. This is the array. I wille here from time to time."


    Chen Shen invited three servants to manage the house, and then returned to Ziyuan.


    In the next nine months, Chen Shen won two quotas and sold them at sky-high prices.


    In one quarter, not a singlerge tomb was vacated.


    "Did you find out, those of us Baiyan luck masters who have been trained, it seems that Chen Shen has never visited the cemetery."


    "As soon as you leave the teacher, you will take the first ce in the discussion, and you don''t need to patrol if you can do it."


    Many people are envious and talking about it.


    "Let''s go, there are two purple crane tombs vacant this time, thepetition must be fierce." Someone said.


    "Chen Shen, would you like to go to the auction house with us to watch the purple crane battle?"


    A group of Baiyan luck masters invited Chen Shen, but thetter declined.


    "Although this person''s talent is good, he has always been number one, but he is too withdrawn. We are all of the same way, and we shouldmunicate with each other. This will also help us in all aspects."


    Looking at Chen Shenyuan''s back, a fortune teller said dissatisfied.


    "It seems that if he doesn''tmunicate with us, it won''t hinder him from bing stronger and richer." A fortune master alsoughed at himself.


    ��


    Calvin, this chapter is full of water... Make it up tomorrow.

 Chapter 94: So close to the end of the world (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 94 So close to the world


    "How is the progress of the green bird mountain and river technique?"


    In Zhao Decai''s courtyard, he and Chen Shen sat in a small garden, drinking tea and chatting.


    Chen Shen did not perform the ceremony of apprenticeship, but the two of them already had the reality of master and apprentice.


    Since he was under Lao Zhao''s family when he entered Ziyuan, he has been epting the other party''s instructions until now.


    Everyone in the Purple Garden also acquiesced that the master of luck genius Chen Shen is Lao Zhao.


    "Master Zhao, it''s still a little bit worse." Chen Shen nodded slightly and said.


    Old Zhao nodded and said:


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt to spend more time in Baiyan, not to mention Baiyan, you are respected, you can get a ce every time you discuss the Tao, you need to save more resources, otherwise you will not be able to be as good as you are now when you get to the green bird. That''s it."


    "Generally, it takes seven or eight years or even ten years for the Grandmaster Baiyan to be promoted to the green bird. My expectation for you is to be promoted within five years. Are you sure?"


    Old Zhao looked at Chen Shen, found that the other party was obviously taken aback, and asked quickly: "But what''s the problem, can''t be promoted within five years?"


    "No, it''s not a big problem. It will be a green bird within five years!" Chen Shen shook his head.


    Time flies, and another year has passed.


    "After being promoted to be a god, the speed of practice has obviously slowed down. The spirit gathering array, the best spiritual root, all kinds of priceless panacea, and the emperor''s power are close to me. But in two and a half years, I have only been in the middle of the firstyer of transformation. I''m afraid It will take fifty or sixty years or even a hundred years to break through to return to the void."


    Chen Shen walked out of his courtyard, thinking in his heart.


    "However, a few days ago, the realm of luck master broke through, and he was promoted to Master Green Sparrow, but it was said that the promotion would be three years, and he had to endure another year."


    He took one step at a time, and rushed to the Lun Dojo at a high speed.


    Today is another new quarter''s debate on Taoism.


    On Dojo.


    "Have you heard, this time Bai Yan is the first in the discussion, and there will be two ces."


    "Understood, I really don''t know what the people above think. Chen Shen has upied the first ce for a few years, and there will be no suspense this time, but why there are two ces for the first ce this time. If so, it is better to directly Let him forget it, what rewards are there?"


    "It''s you again,st time you were bitter, but this time you''re still acting weird."


    "You don''t even think about it. Before Chen Shen, it was the practice of Master Bai Yan to discuss Taoism. Only the top five were given ces. No matter how many ces there were each time, they were all given to the top five.


    Because every time the top few are evenly matched, the first round will be done. Next year, I wille to my house. Thepetition is fierce and it is worth seeing. "


    "But after Chen Shen upied the first ce for a long time, the rules were changed. Sometimes there were six or seven ces vacant, and the following ces would also be given ces.


    Why? It''s not that Chen Shen is too strong. First, there is no suspense, and the top management did this.


    Last time there were six ces, you happened to be ranked sixth, didn��t you get one?


    If it weren''t for Chen Shen, the six or seven after the top five would still be able to get ces in the tomb? Why be sour? Be grateful. "


    "This is a decision made by the higher-ups, how can it be said that it is Chen Shen''s credit?"


    "I hope that in the future when Chen Shen is promoted to Green Sparrow, Bai Yan, you can still say this.


    I have heard from Master that this time is an exception. The high-level officials have discussed that no matter how many vacancies there are in the future, they will be allocated ording to the rankings, and there will be no such thing as the first with two ces. "


    It was Zhang Ping who spoke this time. He learned from Master Zihe and knew more inside information.


    "What?" The sour man''s expression changed.


    ��


    Not long after, the discussion began.


    "The green bird is a bit solid, and Chen Shen''s level of integration between the two is getting higher and higher."


    Master Zihe, who presided over thepetition above, looked at the green bird standing on the solid white goose below, and nodded slightly.


    On the field, not only Chen Shen fused the green sparrow rune, but also the other masters learned it, and the strength of the formation was much higher than before.


    Zhang Ping is also integrated in this way, because he is a new grandmaster, his level has greatly improved, and he can do this step.


    Of course, the number one is Chen Shen, there is no doubt about it.


    "I shouldn''t have shown too much strength that day, otherwise there would be no more than seven ces in the past two years."


    When Chen Shen got two ces in the tomb, he sighed inwardly.


    "Xiao Li, you still need to work hard, and you haven''t absorbed a trace of luck."


    Outside the arena, several luck masters patted a blushing young man, and said old-fashionedly.


    "Two years, do you know how I lived these two years?" Xiao Li roared inwardly.


    ��


    Three dayster.


    "Thank you, Master Chen." An ancestor of Huashen looked at the green sparrow riding a wild goose above his ancestor''s tomb, and he couldn''t help showing surprise on his face.


    This is not the first time he hase to Ziyuan, but the luck array arranged here is much stronger than thest time.


    "200,000 high-grade spirit stones, definitely not a loss!" The Huashen thought inwardly.


    "One Baiyan tomb sold 200,000 high-grade spirit stones, and Ziyuan only sold one, only Chen Shen can do it!"


    There were several luck masters who came to the cemetery to be buried. They looked at Chen Shen and said enviously.


    "Having said that, Chen Shen''s teacher, Master Zhao has almost consolidated his realm. In a few days, he will set up the Zihe formation for the first time, and the masters of Ziyuan wille to watch and guide."


    Luck master Bai Yan has three ces in the tomb, and Green Bird has two.


    As for the promotion of Zihe, the pce will also line up a Zihe tomb, and all the proceeds will go to the luck master, which is also a congrattory gift for the promotion of the luck master.


    Old Zhao has been promoted to Master Zihe for many years, and he is still not proficient in the Zihe formation, but now he feels that it is almost done, so he and Chen Shen sold out the ce in the tomb a few days ago.


    The price starts at 10,000 top-grade spirit stones, which are outrageously precious, but they are still looted.


    ��The burial was sessful, and some top-grade spiritual roots were obtained...��


    Chen Shen''s eyes were shining brightly, and the blind box was opened happily.


    However,pared with the best spiritual root, the ie is less, but it is still considerable.


    "Fifty more corpses of strong people with high-grade spiritual roots, I have the confidence to advance to theter stage." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    "I hope that tomorrow Lao Zhao will bury someone with top-grade spiritual roots. One can be worth twenty top-grade spiritual roots."


    ��


    Ten dayster, Lao Zhao was in high spirits, and in front of all the Ziyuan luck masters, he began to arrange the purple crane formation.


    "Xiao Zhao was a kid when he first came to Ziyuan. He often argued with others and refused to ept it. After a short time, he became a master of Zihe."


    "..." Old Zhao in the formation was speechless for a while after hearing this.


    There are many seniors who came to watch the ceremony. Although they are all masters of Zihe, they have been in this realm for hundreds of years.


    For example, the one who spoke is a Zihe great master.


    Of course, this one is not considered the strongest among the Luck Masters, and there is also a quasi-Golden Scale Luck Master, and the Golden Scale Formation is about to start.


    "Who says it''s not? When I first joined the green bird, I threatened to surpass me. Now I''m really at the same level."


    "Senior is a quasi-Golden Scale Master, and he will be a Golden Scale in a few decades. Xiao Zhao, an old boy, canpare with you."


    "Yes, Xiao Zhao is always Xiao Zhao in our eyes. I have been friends with his dead father for many years. When he was wearing crotch pants, I even hugged him."


    "..."


    The more the seniors said, the more outrageous they became, from Lao Zhao��s life as a luck master to the life of growing up and marrying a wife...


    "You old **** are talking about umting virtue, and so many younger juniors below are watching, Xiao Zhao''s mentality is a little unstable."


    Off the court, Lao Zhao, who was engraving the Zihe formation, was obviously slow in his gestures.


    Fortunately, a good-tempered senior stopped those endless nonsense.


    Finally, after more than an hour, under the guidance of several seniors, Lao Zhaopleted the engraving.


    "Huh!" He let out a long breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Then, his gaze was gloomy, and he turned to the old seniors in the sky.


    If it weren''t for these old **** talking nonsense, it wouldn''t take him so long.


    ��The burial was sessful, and some top-quality spiritual roots were obtained!


    Obtain the perfect immortal experience of the true deity!


    Obtain the peerless supernatural power: so close to the end of the world (small sess)! ��


    Chen Shen, who used the name of his disciples to gather wool, was turbulent in his heart.


    This wave has made a lot of money.


    Not only did he get the best spiritual root powerhouse, but he also obtained peerless supernatural powers!


    The most important thing is the magic power used to escape.


    "This is several times more powerful than the supernatural power, the absolute supernatural power!"


    Chen Shen received all kinds of mysteries of supernatural powers, and was a little excited.


    "Go back first, I''ll catch up with these old bastards." Lao Zhao said to Chen Shen, who nodded.


    Zhao Decai is from a family of luck, his father is a luck master, and so is his grandfather.


    So he is familiar with many seniors in Ziyuan. It can be said that he himself grew up in Ziyuan.


    This is why the old seniors just talked nonsense.


    ��


    In the evening, Lao Zhao��s courtyard.


    "Engrave the green sparrow formation in front of me, and let me see your progress."


    Hearing the words, Chen Shen began to form a formation.


    A series of green runes were punched into a ck coffin, and it took about two quarters of an hour before he stopped with a pale face.


    Old Zhao nodded and said:


    "Yes, in a few years, we will be able to break through, guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and continue to maintain it."


    one yearter.


    "Do you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    "Did Master Zhao know that I was promoted to Green Sparrow?" Chen Shen looked puzzled, and he was summoned by Zhao Decai as soon as he broke through.


    "..." Old Zhao, suppressing the shock in his heart, said calmly, "Have you made a breakthrough?"


    However, the voice trembled a little.


    "Live up to Master Zhao, and have safely broken through to the Green Bird Luck Master." Chen Shen nodded with a smile.


    ��� Old Zhao was horrified, and said dryly, "Come on, let''s show."


    After half an hour, he nodded with satisfaction: "That''s right, flowing clouds and flowing water, it really is a breakthrough."


    "What did Master Zhao ask me for?" Chen Shen originally thought that the other party knew that he had made a breakthrough, but judging by the other party''s expression, it was not the case.


    "You also know that there are three major pces in the southern region of my Great Xia Dynasty, and the fortune masters of the other two pces wille to my Anwang Pce in the near future, ande to Ziyuan to discuss with us."


    "I came to you because I hope that you can win the first ce in Baiyan among the three kings'' luck masters. Looking at it now, it is no longer necessary."


    Old Zhao was a littleplicated in his heart.


    I thought that my student would be able to show off for Ziyuan and take the first ce in Baiyan, but I didn''t expect the other party to break through.


    It''s only been a few years, and I have broken through to the Green Bird Luck Master.


    The talent is very high, but it''s a bit outrageous, even if the breakthrough is a monthte.


    "It seems that I have to report this matter with the above and make other preparations." He sighed.

 Chapter 95: Peerless

    Chapter 95 Peerless in the World


    On the second day, Ziyuan shook.


    "It''s only been so **** years, and you''ve made a breakthrough. Do you want to be so outrageous?"


    "It''s really worthy of being a talented person with golden scales and good luck. It''s too monster."


    Many people were shocked, whether it was a green bird or a Zihe-level luck master, they were all surprised by Chen Shen''s terrifying speed of practice.


    "I still want Chen Shen to promote the prestige of Ziyuan, and now I have to make other preparations." There are also some high-level concerns. Chen Shen''s breakthrough is certainly a happy event to be proud of.


    But among the Baiyan division, there is no face person, and it may not be possible to win the first ce in the Three Kings'' Mansion.


    Of course, apart from being shocked, the happiest ones were the Baiyan Lucky Masters.


    "It''s good to break through. This mountain that weighs on us has finally broken through. From then on, the white geese will have a brighter future, and we will all have a chance to win the first ce."


    "Breakthrough? That''s fine, it''s time to give Master a first look." Zhang Ping, who was under the most pressure, whispered, both shocked and relieved.


    "I finally don''t have to worry about not being able to absorb luck." Xiao Li, who had always been at the bottom, was relieved and wept with joy.


    ��


    Half a monthter, Qi Wang Mansion and Zhou Wang Mansion''s luck masters came hand in hand, and the long team entered from outside the city, causing a sensation.


    "I heard that this time, there will be Master Jinlin in person, and the Three Princes'' Pce will be divided into high and low. I''m afraid it will be another prosperous world."


    "That''s right, the luck masters of the three pces discussed that the royal city will be lively for a while. I heard that Ziyuan has prepared twenty empty tombs of white geese, ten tombs of green sparrows, and fiverge tombs of purple cranes. I want to attract strong people from all directions toe to watch the ceremony.��


    "Not only that, this discussion is in Ziyuan. I heard that it is because a golden scale tomb in Ziyuan will be opened. This Immortal Dynasty Southern Domain powerhouse is probably going crazy."


    "The Golden Scale Tomb will be opened? Why don''t I know?" A Void-Returning True Venerable looked at the speaker with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Who are you? Why do you know such secrets?" He asked again with his eyes narrowed.


    The Golden Scale Tomb will be opened, what a big event, how could there be no news?


    "Li Wu is in the pce." The opponent sped his fists.


    "Heavenly Venerable Li Wu?" The True Venerable took a few steps back with a serious expression on his face.


    "So what did Tianzun say?" He asked with some uncertainty.


    "It''s true. I''m the one to spread the news. Who would have thought that I''d have to expose it when I met a real fellow Taoist."


    Wang Wu nodded, he really just came to spread the news, but he met a real strong man.


    Tianzun is just his title, but he is also in the ranks of returning to the void, but it is very close to the realm of the peerless powerhouse, and it is just a step away.


    At the same time, those who have such titles show that they can be called the strongest in the realm of returning to the void.


    "Heavenly Venerable atonement, I will excuse you first." The True Venerable hastily resigned.


    He is just an onlooker who loves to eat melons, although his cultivation is extremely high.


    But who knows what to do with such a big melon, so hurry home and prepare.


    Golden Scale Tomb, let''s fight for it!


    Boom boom boom!


    The conversation between the two true venerables was heard by other people. In an instant, the crowd watching the two princes'' residences dispersed in a rush, and went back to report the news.


    "What are you doing?" Among the pce''s troops, a Zihe luck master with a slight frown suddenly turned dark.


    Because, not only were all the onlookers gone, but even a few luck masters in their own team raised their feet and wanted to leave the team.


    "The Golden Scale Tomb will be opened, I need to send a letter to the family." One of them exined honestly and honestly.


    ��


    "The golden scales will open!"


    In Ziyuan, Chen Shen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the news:


    "Thanks to my promotion to the green bird, I have nothing to do with the discussion, otherwise it would be inappropriate to expose my true body in front of the whole world."


    "It''s a pity that the Golden Scale Tomb was opened too early, otherwise I would wait hundreds of years before I was promoted to the Golden Scale Master..."


    In the evening, people from the two pces entered the Purple Garden.


    They are all luck masters, of course it would be better to be greeted by Ziyuan. Of course, the pce sent people over, and Tianzun Wang Wuqin led a group of strong people to apany him, which gave him enough face.


    "Meet Tianzun." The leader of the three luck masters saluted.


    Among them, the two foreign families have some broken thoughts in their hearts.


    The grand visit to Anwang City should cause riots to show your style.


    As a result, this guy suddenly became a big melon, knocking everyone away, and even his subordinates wanted to move.


    What''s the intention? The news didn''te out until they came to Wangcheng.


    ��


    The tail of Ziyuan''s group, Chen Shen is impressively on the list.


    He was not qualified to wee distinguished guests, but he was called over because he studied under Lao Zhao.


    "Brother Chen, Master Green Sparrow will talk about his superiority in the future." Zhang Ping was also in the ranks. When he saw Chen Shen, he couldn''t help but say something.


    At any rate, he was praised by others at the beginning, and he was a little bit unwilling to admit defeat.


    "I''ll wait for Brother Zhang." Chen Shen nodded.


    This one was not annoyed or hated when he pushed him off the altar. Instead, he always regarded him as an opponent and tried hard to catch up.


    "Is that the Tianzun?" Chen Shen didn''t dare to let go of his consciousness, and looked forward, looking at Li Wu who seemed a little ordinary.


    This is the strongest man he has ever seen.


    In the garden, it is heard that there is a peerless person, but unfortunately, the dragon sees the head but does not see the end, and the quasi-sage master has never seen it.


    Not long after, the three leading Luck masters and Li Wu left first to discuss the matter.


    Then I heard a young luck master pointing at Master Ziyuan and asking:


    "Where is Chen Shen, let me see this luck genius who was handed down to my Qi Wangfu Garden."


    Hearing the words, many Ziyuan luck masters turned their heads and looked behind, but they couldn''t find Chen Shen''s figure.


    "Your Excellency has be the master of Baiyan''s luck at a young age, which is very remarkable, but I, Ziyuan Chen Shen, have been promoted to Green Bird, so I can''t discuss with you."


    Ahead, the second inmand of Ziyuan Yingbin praised him, then changed the subject and said regretfully, but his words were full ofcency.


    "Greenbird?"


    The people in the two pces were all shocked, it was outrageous that mother opened the door for outrageously, and outrageously arrived home.


    Isn''t this too fast? !


    Then, Ziyuan and his team brought two luck masters into Ziyuan to cleanse them up.


    "Brother Chen, why are you hiding?" Zhang Ping looked helpless, turned around, and looked at Chen Shen, who was hiding behind him just now, with his head lowered and his hands covering his face.


    "Aren''t you afraid of strangers?" Chen Shen raised his head and said with a smile.


    He will not participate in this discussion, so he does not want to expose it to others.


    Unless those people feel unwilling ande to the door in person.


    "Brother Zhang, please tell Master Zhao that I will not participate in the banquet. I haven''t fully understood the green sparrow formation yet, so I need to find a clean ce to study it.


    Well, I am nning to go to my mansion in the city to meditate, and I am not nning to observe the ceremony. Please let me know, and don��t let Master Zhao send me a message.


    Well, let''s go now. "


    "..." Zhang Ping was speechless, why was he in such a hurry.


    Is it true enlightenment, or do you not want to show it to others?


    Watching Chen Shen disappear at the end of the brightly lit street, he shook his head lightly and turned back into the purple garden.


    However, three dayster in the afternoon, Chen Shen quietly returned to Ziyuan.


    Without him, the golden scales will open and spread throughout the southern regions, and the world''s powerful will gather in one city.


    When he goes out for breakfast, he can meet Zhenzun who buys steamed buns, and when he drinks a bowl of wine in the afternoon, he hears the news that there is a quasi-peerless restaurant box.


    Even the neighbors in the house suddenly moved into a Void Returning True Venerable.


    Had to sneak back, but Ziyuan made him feel at ease.


    "You talk about the Tao, and I will fold flowers when I wake up."


    He is not going to participate in the Dao Discussion Conference. When he is buried in the tomb, he will see if there is a chance to collect the wool.


    ��


    Ten dayster, the discussions of the Qi Luck Masters of the Three Kings Mansion officially began.


    The first to decide thepetition is the Baiyan Luck Master.


    "Engrave the formation, find the dragon veins, and absorb luck!"


    It''s not as simple as Ziyuan Xiaobi, but let the luck masters download the copy.


    In a forest, perform the dragon-hunting technique in the mountain and river technique, find out the hidden luck, and absorb it.


    "It''s a good thing I didn''t go, otherwise it would be boring to y a dungeon." Chen Shen shook his head when he heard the news.


    In the game.


    "That''s the Luck Master of King Zhou''s Mansion, how could he know the fusion technique of white geese and green bird?"


    A Ziyuan Luck Master said in surprise.


    "It''s a trivial trick, Chen Shen can think of it, so it''s impossible to treat me as an idiot." The people in the Zhou Pce disdainfully said.


    "But I haven''t heard of it before. Why did Chen Shene up with such a small trick, and you will be able to do it in the Zhou Pce?" The people in Ziyuan sneered.


    "Don''t quarrel over such trivial matters, and pay attention to thepetition." People from the Qi Pce stopped.


    "I think you guys have a guilty conscience, so you should learn something!" Master Ziyuan sneered.


    However, it does not affect the final result.


    Three dayster, a luck master from Qi Wangfu won the first ce. It was the young man who came that day and asked to see Chen Shen by name.


    "Don''t you Ziyuan im to be the pioneer of this technique? Why, you also use this small technique to absorb luck, why did you lose?"


    Many people in Qi Pceughed.


    "If it wasn''t for Chen Shen''s breakthrough, it would be their turn to be arrogant."


    Ziyuan and the others felt unwilling.


    "Tomorrow, we will sell all the tombs of Baiyan. We can''t make people in the world wait in a hurry. At the same time, ording to the agreement, the proceeds will be rewarded to the top-ranked luck masters ording to their value."


    After Bai Yan finished discussing the Dao, instead of holding the green birdpetition immediately, he sold the tomb of Bai Yan.


    Of course, the reserve price of the auction still goes to the pce.


    Another day went by, and the green bird contest finally started.


    There are more participants than Baiyan Qiyun Master.


    ...


    "Brother Chen Shen, the master is calling you!"


    On this day, Chen Shen walked out of the courtyard and saw Old Boy Zhao standing at the door.


    "The master said, the tombs of ten green sparrows will be sold this time, and they will be engraved by the green sparrow master, so you can go to watch the ceremony."


    "Master Zhao knows I''m here?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    He didn''t go out for ten days.


    "Of course I know, the master knows you don''t like the excitement, so he never called you, but this burial in the big tomb is good for you, so I have to call you." The boyughed.


    "Okay." Chen Shen nodded, wishing for it.


    "And Zihe Tomb, you are also allowed to observe the ceremony."


    Hearing this, his eyes lit up.


    When Chen Shen came to the cemetery, he found that there were not many people, all of them were family forces who won the quota, and there were more than a dozen luck masters.


    Presumably, everyone is interested in the theory of luck, auction bidding likes to join in the fun, burying corpses, probably no one likes to watch the ceremony.


    Of course, except for gold scales and above.


    "Brother Chen, you are here." Zhang Ping was also there, and there were several Baiyan Luck Masters.


    "Congrattions, the top five among the three kings." Chen Shen congratted.


    Zhang Ping participated in the Baiyan Qiyun Discussion Competition, and won the fifth ce with absolute strength, which is still very powerful.


    "I don''t know if the spirit root can break through theter stage this time."


    Chen Shen looked at the Luck Master who was still engraving the formation, and looked forward to it.


    After the ultimate stage, it will not take many years to achieve consummation.


    Above, it is a heavenly product.


    Unmatched in the world, the capital of a true fairy!


    The editor asked me not to post big chapters, and I will keep small chapters like this in the future.


    By the way, I see that many people give away monthly tickets. Does it mean that the tickets have to be cleared at the end of the month?


    Bring more, I will continue, don''t get moldy.


    Still at night, before twelve o��clock, I��ll take a shower and have a meal to continue coding.

 Chapter 96: Slobber

    Chapter 96 Drooling


    ��The burial was sessful, and some top-quality spiritual roots were obtained, and the spiritual roots broke through to the top-endte stage! ��


    Chen Shen''s eyes shed, and he broke through!


    Ten green bird cemeteries, and five purple crane tombs, finally let the spirit root rise again.


    "Brother Chen, why do you always fill in the graveyard every time youe to the cemetery? Luck masters don''t need to do this."


    Beside ??, Zhang Ping said strangely.


    "This is respect for the strong. My generation of luck masters is also a monk after all. Although the talent is not as good as these people, we must be in awe."


    Chen Shen talked eloquently and in awe.


    "Okay." Zhang Ping nodded without saying anything.


    "By the way, master Jinlin will end the day after tomorrow, and each of the Three Kings'' Pces will have a lucky Jinlin master to sit down and talk about it. Brother Chen, can you go and have a look?"


    "Of course I have to go."


    "Then how about we go to watch the ceremony together?" Zhang Ping was overjoyed, and Chen Shen still wanted tomunicate with him.


    "But Master Zhao asked me to apany him." Chen Shen looked embarrassed.


    In fact, Zhang Ping is quite famous now, if he goes with the other party, he will definitely be introduced.


    This is not possible, he wants to be a mysterious luck master who can''t see the head and tail, at least for people outside Ziyuan, he must be mysterious.


    Of course, Lao Zhao didn''t ask him to join him.


    "Okay, I have a chance tomunicate with Brother Chen again." Zhang Ping was a little disappointed, but still nodded.


    ��


    On the third day, the Golden Scale Discussion was held as scheduled.


    "White Goose, Green Bird, Purple Crane, I, Ziyuan, have never won the first ce, this time the Golden Scale will definitely win the first ce."


    Ziyuan luck masters prayed one after another.


    "Golden scales are not a thing in a pool, they can turn into a dragon when encountering a storm.


    This time, my quasi-sage master Ziyuan personally took action, and I was the first to do it at my fingertips. "


    "Isn''t it too bullying for the quasi-saint to take action himself?"


    "Quasi-sage master, this is a good way to say it, but it is still in the golden scale realm. How can it be considered a bully and a fair fight? It is not a genius in cultivation. It is not about cultivators who are in the same small realm topete for invincibility."


    "That is, if the two pces refuse to ept, they can also produce quasi-sage masters, but I don''t know if there are any."


    ��


    This time the Golden Scales fight was several times more grand than the Zihe before.


    The powerful men from all over the world gather in front of Ziyuan, there are countless True Void Returners, and the ancestors of Huashen are like dumplings.


    There are several quasi-peerless ones.


    It was even rumored that several peerless powerhouses who did not appear in front of others were mixed in.


    Chen Shen stood at the fence in the purple garden, looking outside.


    The three Golden Scale Masters all look like teenagers, with red lips and white teeth, immortal demeanor, majestic without anger.


    Boom!


    The discussion begins.


    It''s not like Baiyan Luck Master, downloading a dungeon is faster than absorbing luck.


    At the level of Jinlin, luck can be used by them and turned into ability.


    "Golden scales are not things in a pool, they can turn into dragons when encountering storms."


    In the sky, three golden carps formed by luck hovered.


    "The carp jumps over the dragon gate and turns into a real dragon, that is, the real dragon sage, and goes to the end with luck.


    The one in Ziyuan, the golden scales are already showing signs of transforming into a dragon, and I''m afraid he will be able to be a real dragon in a few years. "


    Obviously, the quasi-sage master Ziyuan is superior, almost transforming a dragon. The golden carp that has grown a dragon spine is much stronger than the other two carp.


    It can even be described as a dragon carp.


    Boom!


    The three golden-scale luck masters used their luck to fight each other, and their power was not weaker than that of the True Venerable Returning Void.


    The sky was full of visions, lightning and thunder.


    "This is apetition of skills close to Tao. Ziyuan is very strong, but the other two Jinlin masters are very smart and decided to join forces."


    "Isn''t this unfair? In such a melee, it''s still a two-on-one approach. It''s better to fight on wheels. Let''s discuss one by one."


    Master Ziyuan was dissatisfied, because the masters of the two pces, Jinlin, were so shameless that they joined forces.


    "Be careful! That''s what it was supposed to be, but our Ziyuan asked for a direct scuffle, so he just wanted to fight two with one."


    Not long after the discussion, the battle in the sky became clear.


    Ziyuan Quasi-Saint Master fought against the two Golden Scale Great Masters, and gradually gained the upper hand.


    Boom!


    The golden sky is dazzling, and it is obvious that the purple air ising from the east, giving birth to auspiciousness, but it gives people an extremely terrifying feeling.


    It seems that the sky is not a majestic surge of luck, but a series of terrifying purple thunder disasters. The inexplicable pressure is constantly pouring down, making people panic.


    boom!


    Finally, less than half an hour after the discussion, the quasi-sage master first seized a w and knocked one of the golden carps into the air, and then took advantage of the opportunity to attack the remaining golden carps with a series of thunder attacks.


    Boom!


    The golden carp exploded, and the sound resounded throughout the earth.


    "I won, the quasi-sage master is indeed even better, and I can win with one against two."


    The situation has be clear, and the people in Ziyuan made surprise sounds one after another.


    A momentter, the dragon carp harvested the battlefield and bit the remaining carp into pieces.


    "Congrattions, Master!"


    "Congrattions, Master!"


    "A holy master is invincible!"


    The powerful people in the world congratted each other.


    "Fellow Daoist is amazing." The two defeated Golden Scale Masters cupped their hands one after another.


    The quasi-saint nodded slightly, and then went straight home without staying long.


    Hum!


    A ck light followed closely behind.


    "That must be the peerless powerhouse guarding him." Chen Shen looked far away and said in a low voice.


    "The next thing is the battle for the Golden Scale Tomb." He turned his eyes to the outside of the purple garden again, and said in a concentrated voice.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to directly start the battle for the Golden Scale Tomb."


    All the strong men did not leave, and a true and perfect strong man stood high in the sky and said loudly.


    It was Li Wu in the pce, and he presided over the battle for the Golden Scale Tomb.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky was torn into two huge halves, as if the sky had split.


    The inside was pitch ck and empty, and a strong vertical-eyed man with a third eye born between his brows walked out of the dark space.


    Peerless powerhouse!


    As soon as this person stepped forward, he came to the front, while carrying an inexplicable coercion.


    "Three-eyed n, self-proimed survivors of the sky, they actually came."


    "My family produces ten thousand top-grade spirit stones." The peerless expert said, his voice was low and hoarse.


    "It''s a mere 10,000 broken stones, how dare you open this mouth?"


    A melodious voice sounded like the sounds of nature.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, the voice was so nice, it must be a magnificent...witch?


    Beside the strong man with vertical eyes, a crooked and wrinkled mother-inw appeared out of thin air.


    Many people''s faces changed slightly, but they didn''t dare to show more emotions.


    vomit ~!


    There are still real warriors who dare to face the bleak moment.


    Everyone looked over with admiration.


    Absolute Warrior!


    Shenhua junior, how dare you do this and do whatever you want, you are simply a role model for me.


    "It turned out to be a high-ranking apprentice!" The magnificent old woman was not angry, but pointed out the identity of the vomiting youth.


    Misty Immortal Sect!


    "Why did Misty Immortal Secte here?"


    It is not someone else who said this, but Li Wu from the pce.


    Although Prince An''s Mansion spans the Southern Regions and is very capable of fighting, it still needs to be cautious in the face of such a supreme force.


    Because the opponent has only one sect, they can face the entire Great Xia Dynasty!


    "Grandma, can you stop being so direct, not angry on the surface, but point out my identity, it makes me very difficult to handle."


    That young man had no sense of awe, and he was somewhat dissatisfied in his words, even if the other party was a peerless powerhouse!


    Then, he turned to Li Wu again: "Why, the pce won''t let my people from Misty Immortal Sect enter the city?"


    Very arrogant, especially arrogant.


    If ordinary people dared to speak to Li Wu like this, they would have been pped to death long ago.


    However, instead of bowing and saluting, the young man directly questioned the pce.


    "What is the name of my little friend?" Li Wu was a little cautious.


    "Chu Yuyan!"


    Well, the holy son of the Misty Immortal Sect, with unparalleled talent, he learned from the King of Transcending Tribtion.


    There was a burst of boiling, and everyone knew its origin, and it was extremely solemn.


    There are those who want to make friends and those who are afraid.


    "I''m here to see the y, not to cause trouble, you guys continue."


    Chu Yuyan found a seat at random again. He really has experience, so he came to watch the y.


    "Thank you little friend, if youe to watch the ceremony, you are very wee." Li Wu obviously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, the battle for the Golden Scale Tomb continued.


    Chi slip.


    "Huh?" Chu Yuyan, who was leaning on the railing of Ziyuan, suddenly turned his head and looked at a person in the garden with strange eyes.


    "Did you just look at me drooling?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Arrogance is arrogance, but it is still approachable.


    "Young Master Chu misunderstood, why am I such a person." Chen was ttered, and then quicklyughed.


    "Yeah." Chu Yuyan nodded slightly, the other party was a man, so he shouldn''t be drooling at him.


    However, he was still a little suspicious, looked at the other party a few times, and stayed away.


    Wanting to curry favor with him, I don��t know how many peerless beauties threw themselves into his arms.


    But for men... bad luck!


    Speaking of which, the battle for the Golden Scale Tomb is very fierce, and the families or sect forces that can participate are all the top few.


    Because with the bidding, more and more people gave up, and the price had already soared to 50,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    It is enough to buy a peerless strongman as a bodyguard.


    But before that, Chen Shen returned to the Purple Garden.


    The main reason is that he lost hisposure just now and drooled at Chu Yuyan.


    I didn''t want to attract the attention of the other party, so I had to slip away first.


    "If the unparalleled talent can be buried, I will definitely be able to break through, let alone achieve the unparalleled talent, at least it will be the ultimate perfection."


    Chen Shen thought to himself.


    However, this is not realistic at all. With the identity of the other party, if an ident happens, the Misty Immortal Sect will bury the entire pce ten times.


    ��


    The next day, Wangcheng shook, and Chen Shen also got the news that the Golden Scale Tomb was fought over by a super family force.


    It cost 200,000 top-grade spirit stones, converted into top-grade, that''s 20 million!


    It is said that there are countless strong people in this family, and there are several peerless strong people, so there is no need for such luck.


    However, the patriarch of this family wanted to hit the realm of the King of Oveing Tribtions, so he tried it with the Golden Scale Tomb.


    If it seeds, the entire Xian Dynasty will have a ce in this family.


    At this point, the turmoil in Wangcheng''s theory of Dao came to an end, and the strong left one after another.


    Chen Shen returned to his former peaceful life.


    However, he has gained a lot from this discussion, and his spiritual root has been raised to a small level, which is very powerful.


    Two yearster.


    He sessfully broke through to the secondyer of Huashen.


    "The spiritual root has been improved, and the speed of practice has been elerated for half a year." Chen Shen realized his own cultivation, and said in his heart.


    It''s a bitte, please ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 97: Steadily improve

    Chapter 97 Steady Improvement


    "However, the realm of the Green Sparrow Luck Master has slowed down. There are more than one hundred Green Sparrow Masters in the entire Purple Garden. Last time, I just stepped into the top 50 threshold. I don''t know how much I can advance this time." Chen Shen thought.


    He stepped out of the courtyard, and it was another quarterly discussion contest.


    Since thest time the Three Kings discussed the Tao, he has not been buried again.


    However, I am not in a hurry. It just so happens that my cultivation base and luck need to settle down for a while.


    Discussing the Dojo, Bai Yan is discussing the Dao.


    Among the current Baiyan Luck Masters, Zhang Ping faintly has the level of dominating the first ce, butpared with Chen Shen, he is still far behind, and cannot secure the first ce.


    "I don''t know if Zhang Ping can win the first ce again this time. He has won the first ce twice in a row. Whether he can achieve the triple crown depends on today."


    "Triple Crown? It''s been a long time since I heard the title. If someone among the White Goose could win the first ce for three consecutive quarters, they would probably brag about it for a long time.


    It''s a pity that after Chen Shen''s rise, these are not important anymore. "


    "Yeah, it doesn''t matter anymore. Look at Zhang Ping. He didn''t expect much himself. He probably won''t be able to achieve Chen Shen''s step. Even the ten-time champion will not be satisfied."


    Off the field, a group of luck masters were discussing with each other.


    An hourter, Zhang Ping really achieved the first three consecutive championships in his life, but he was neither sad nor happy.


    "It''s our turn, I don''t know who will take the top two today." After Bai Yan, it was the turn of the green sparrow master.


    There are not many empty tombs, only two.


    "Look, Chen Shen doesn''t look as powerful and domineering as before."


    "Don''t even think about it, how many years has it been since he was promoted to the green bird, not to mention that he broke into the top 50 within two years, and it took you more than ten years before he entered the top 50, what a gap in talent! big."


    ��.��


    It didn''t take long for Master Green Sparrow''s talk to end.


    "Forty-fifth ce, advance four ces in three months, not bad."


    After the ranking was announced, Chen Shen nodded slightly, as expected.


    "Brother Chen Shen, would you like to have a drink?" Zhang Ping walked over and said with a smile.


    Behind him, a group of people followed. Chen Shen nced twice and found that they were all the same group of luck masters who entered the Purple Garden back then.


    There are also many acquaintances, such as Song Yucheng and Xu Wenjing, all of whom were apprentices under Lao Zhao.


    He didn''t refuse this time, and nodded slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Ping acted as the host and opened a luxurious box in thergest restaurant in Wangcheng.


    He drank a few sses with Chen Shen arrogantly. The drink was specially made by monks, called Immortal Drunk, and it was imed that even a peerless powerhouse could overwhelm it.


    Burning the smell of alcohol, Zhang Ping blushed and said:


    "Brother Chen, I always regarded you as an opponent back then, and sometimes I felt jealous, why is it not me who is so talented.


    After you were promoted to the green bird, I chased after you desperately, and wanted to walk your white goose invincible road again, but unfortunately I only realized now that some people are extraordinary in life, and if you are lucky, you are worthy of unparalleled talent. The fact that I am much stronger. "


    "Brother Zhang can do it, he is not weaker than me." Chen Shen encouraged, and also had a drink.


    While Xu Wenjing and the others who were listening to the chat between the two were not feeling well, they are still hovering on the threshold of quasi-grandmasters.


    And these two people, one is the number one in the past, and the other is the current triple crown.


    half yearter.


    "Zhang Ping has already won four championships. I wonder if he can achieve five championships."


    "It is very possible that the gap between the veteran grandmaster and him has begun to widen."


    "This kid sounds good on his lips, but he still refuses to admit defeat in his heart. He has won four championships." Chen Shen looked at the expressionless young people on the field.


    Not long after, Bai Yan''s discussion on Dao ended, and Zhang Ping won the first ce strongly.


    "Last season there was no quota, and this time there is only one. It is so difficult for the Green Sparrow Master."


    Then, the green bird masters who started to discuss Taoismined.


    "It''s too difficult for me to fight for one with more than a hundred people."


    "After half a year, I don''t know what level Chen Shen is, and whether he can make progress."


    Hum!


    The green sparrow masters formed seals and disyed runes that were several times moreplicated than those of the white geese.


    The green bird with the head is the most powerful, and the purple crane rune is mixed with the green bird, which almost forms a gravitational field, and the weaker green bird masters next to it are all affected.


    "It''s so strong andplicated. I don''t know when and what month I will be able to be a green bird." Off the field, Master Baiyan stared at the field after the discussion, and murmured one after another.


    "Look, Chen Shen is getting better and better." Someone said.


    Although he is the White Goose Luck Master, the strength of the Green Sparrow Master can still be felt intuitively.


    Obviously, Chen Shen has be a lot stronger than half a year ago.


    Finally, Master Green Sparrow''s discussion ended.


    "Thirty-nine, has entered the top forty." Many people envy.


    It''s only been half a year, so it''s convenient for them to improve so much, but among them, some of them only improved one ce in a few years.


    "It won''t take a few years for him to be in the top ten!"


    Spring goes and winteres, and two years have passed.


    Among Bai Yan masters, Zhang Ping has been able to upy the first ce steadily, and Chen Shen is quite second.


    "There was Chen Shen back then, and now there is Zhang Ping. When will another luck genius appear in Ziyuan."


    "It''s not that Zhang Ping can''t do it, it''s that Chen Shen gave us a deep impression back then. Under his halo, Zhang Ping was bleak, so you think Zhang Ping is not strong. In fact, this is also a person who suppressed Ziyuan. Genius of a generation.


    It''s a pity that I was born at an untimely time, so I had a wrong perception. "


    "So that''s the case, but why does Chen Shen feel that his sessor is weak? Two yearster, he finally stepped into the 30th ce."


    Two years have passed, Chen Shen has only advanced by nine ces, and this time the discussion is just 30th.


    "You have a wrong perception again. Obviously you haven''t done enough homework. It is several times more difficult for a green bird-level luck master to improve than us. Don''t look at Chen Shen wandering outside the quasi-grandmaster. As everyone knows, this is It takes decades for the vast majority of people to get there."


    Chen Shen finished his work, saw Baiyan circle, and Zhang Ping, who was receiving the reward, had a smile on his face.


    "This buddy''s self-confidence has returned, and he looks at me with a hint of provocation." He touched his chin and said softly.


    Two years and two years!


    Time is like running water.


    And Chen Shen''s cultivation base broke through again, and he was promoted to the third level of Huashen!


    "The third floor of Huashen." In the courtyard, he said in his heart, then got up and walked out of the room.


    "On the surface, I am a genius of luck, but in fact I am a genius of cultivation, the super powerful kind."


    "However, it may take longer to be promoted to the mid-stage of God Transformation. I don''t know how the Wushuang genius Chu Yuyanpares with me?"


    On the dojo, all luck masters gather.


    The Dao Discussion Conference is like an exam again and again, constantly urging the luck masters of all levels to work hard.


    Whether it is for quota resources or reputation, luck masters grow and promote in harmonious struggle, calm and fulfilling.


    "Brother Chen Shen!" Before the discussion began, Zhang Ping walked over with a smile all over his face.


    Changed from his usual calm face, he looked a little mboyant.


    But it is right to be tough. He has dominated Bai Yan for more than four years, longer than Chen Shen.


    No matter how the people behind catch up, no one can shake Zhang Ping''s position.


    Many people even think that this future achievement is no worse than Chen Shen.


    "When will you be promoted to Green Bird?" Chen Shen smiled.


    "After this discussion is over, I will be the Green Sparrow Master!" Fang nodded confidently, full of confidence.


    Then, the discussion began. Without ident, Zhang Ping won the first ce in Baiyan for thest time.


    "What? Chen Shen has been promoted to the quasi-grandmaster realm of Green Sparrow!"


    Green Bird talked, Chen Shen''s performance shocked everyone.


    As soon as he became a quasi-grandmaster, he overwhelmed all the quasi-grandmaster luck masters and made it into the top 20.


    "I''ll be waiting for you at Green Bird!" After the end, Chen Shen patted Zhang Ping on the shoulder and left.


    "." Zhang Ping.


    It seems that the gap is a bit big!


    Half a monthter, Zhang Ping, who had dominated Baiyan for four years, was promoted to Green Sparrow Master.


    "Another mountain has broken through, and it''s finally our turn. I hope that such perverted existence will not appear again."


    The White Goose Masters said happily.


    "Zhang Ping made a breakthrough? Well, Chen Shen had just made a breakthrough back then, so he had to honestly go to inspect the cemetery. He was inconspicuous in the tail of the Green Sparrow Master.


    This old boy is ten times more high-profile than Chen Shen in his daily activities. We must let him suffer severe beatings from the society and let him know why Huaer is so popr. "


    The green bird masters are sharpening their knives.


    The time has moved forward by more than two months.


    "Xiao Zhang, you still need to work hard. It doesn''t matter if you are at the bottom this time. The main thing is to be diligent and studious, and strive to absorb luck next time."


    Many green bird luck masters patted Zhang Ping on the shoulder, and said in an old-fashioned manner with a senior attitude.


    "��(�ЩЩn�Щ�)3" Zhang Ping was frustrated. Not only was he at the bottom, but he also didn''t absorb a trace of luck. The magic circle was imprinted with loneliness, just like Xiao Li back then.


    It seems that the seniors in the head deliberately took care of him, and they were a little unhappy with his high-profile behavior in the past.


    "Chen Shen still looks pleasing to the eye. No matter how talented he is, he is very humble and low-key. He has never been ostentatious. When he sees his seniors, he respectfully greets them and will not underestimate anyone."


    These are the original words of a green bird master who ranks among the top three.


    Time flies, with a snap of the fingers, another six years have passed!


    boom!


    A whisper came from Chen Shen''s body. After six years, his cultivation finally improved again!


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation level: 4th floor of Huashen


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Skills and supernatural powers: Four Seasons Swordsmanship Dacheng (Super Peerless), Fighting and Star Shifting to Perfection, So Close to the End of the World Dacheng (Peerless)


    Weapon: None


    Qualification: Ultimate Spiritual Root te stage)


    Luck Master Level: Greenbird Grandmaster


    Life��


    Chen Shen clearly realized his own strength and was in a happy mood.


    Cultivation improvement is the most enjoyable thing. The stronger the strength, the more at ease he is.


    Then, he got up and took a shower, changed his clothes, and went to the Lun Dojo.


    This time, Green Sparrow said that he wants to hit the top ten!


    "However, even if you make it into the top ten, I''m afraid you still won''t be able to get the big screen spot. You have to be number one."


    Chen Shen thought, thepetition of the green sparrow masters is more terrifying than that of the white geese. Every time there are fewer ces, but there are more people. Only the first can secure the big screen ces every time.


    "Chen Shen, how many people do you want to challenge today?" When they came to the Taoist Hall, the Green Sparrow Master asked.


    Chen Shen''s progress has always been obvious, and he can advance one ce almost every once in a while, so everyone is also looking forward to knowing when this low-key genius will win the first ce.


    The second chapter iste, I want to explode more now, um, I will try it from tomorrow, there is no explosive update, and there is no rmendation, and the results have been hovering at the gate of Qianding.

 Chapter 98: Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate

    Chapter 98 Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate


    Time flies, the years have smoothed the edges and corners of Zhang Ping''s face, and he was beaten up when he was quite high-spirited.


    It took him six years to reach the top 50, which was a huge gap with Chen Shen, who only took two years.


    He recognized the truth of life and stopped being high-profile.


    "Are you confident of reaching the top 50 today?" Chen Shen asked standing beside him.


    "I don''t know." Thetter shook his head, not as confident as before.


    "No problem, you are stronger than these green sparrow masters. They have been in this state for at least a few decades. You have only broken through six years and you have the strength of the top 50. You can be called a genius. Don''t be so discouraged."


    Chen Shenforted, he didn''t tell a lie, Zhang Ping''s talent is really good, but he just met him, so he doesn''t look that outstanding.


    "Thank you Brother Chen for your relief, but just now when everyone asked you if you could hit the top ten, your answer was vague. Can you tell me the truth, can you be sure of the top ten?"


    Zhang Ping nodded slightly, then changed the subject, and asked some curious questions.


    "It''s not a big problem, let''s open 50-50." Chen Shen gave the answer.


    Hearing this, Zhang Ping sighed inwardly, this is the real lucky arrogance, his previous little achievements are nothing, they are not worth mentioning in front of others.


    It''s not that the other party can''t dominate Baiyan for a few more years, but that the breakthrough is too fast, so he has to keep polishing like him.


    At the beginning, everyone''s praises made him a little lost behind, but now that he is promoted to Greenbird, the huge gap between the two sides is clearly felt.


    After a while, the discussion began.


    This time the discussionpetition is very interesting, there are no white geese, only green sparrows.


    Because the former has not vacated the tomb in the past three months, the green bird has three.


    Chen Shen and Zhang Ping went on stage together, and they all began to draw up their pens and seal their seals.


    Boom!


    However, not long after the discussion started, an astonishing voice came.


    Boom!


    In the purple garden, luck surged and began to gather in one ce.


    "What is that, the purple airing from the east?" All the green sparrow masters were rmed and looked up one after another.


    I saw the sky in the distance, and luck gathered to form a huge vortex.


    "Be quiet, do your own thing, and don''t care about the outside world." Above, a Master Zihe said.


    Although everyone was curious, they had to discuss the Tao first.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, cracks appeared in the field arranged by Zihe, and the group of luck in it rushed outward crazily.


    Click!


    There was no time for everyone to react, the luck used in the game broke through the field, and moved towards the vortex in the distance at a very high speed.


    "What aparison." Someone said.


    "Forget about discussing the Dao this time, let''s go away first." Master Zihe also felt that the matter was not simple.


    But soon, everyone understood.


    "The carp leaps over the dragon''s gate!"


    Someone pointed to the distance, and saw a golden carp hovering over there, and the majestic luck faintly formed a dragon gate.


    Boom!


    The carp jumped wildly, but there seemed to be an invisible barrier between it and the dragon gate, preventing the carp from jumping up.


    "Carp turns into dragon, this is the breakthrough of quasi-saints!" The masters eximed in surprise.


    There is only one quasi-sage master in the purple garden, the carp leaps over the dragon gate, and only this one can reach this step.


    "If it breaks through, I will have a holy master in Ziyuan, and there will be two in the entire pce, surpassing the other two pces."


    Many people are looking forward to it.


    boom!


    Carp was not reconciled, and wanted to transform into a real dragon, so he frantically rushed towards the Luck Dragon Gate.


    Bang Bang!


    Again and again, but unfortunately still failed to break through the barrier.


    This golden carp seems to have be spiritual, and the round eyeballs shed with anger, and rushed upward again.


    Unfortunately, still failed to break through.


    However, this carp''s broad lips showed fangs, and its eyes were ferocious.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Sounds of astonishing sounds spread throughout Ziyuan, which sounded frightening.


    The golden carp seemed to go crazy, colliding wildly, vowing to break through the barrier.


    click.


    Finally, as the sound of cracking came out, it was at this moment that the cocoon became a butterfly.


    Boom!


    Sessful promotion!


    Aww!


    I saw the little golden carp jump over the Luck Dragon Gate, and instantly turned into a five-wed golden dragon with a length of one hundred feet.


    The Dragon King crossed his legs and roared, causing bursts of roar.


    Boom!


    When everyone in Ziyuan was happy, there was a huge fluctuation in the sky.


    A pair of hands tore apart the space out of thin air, and three monks walked out of the dark space crack.


    "Peerless powerhouse!" Chen Shen looked far away, and the ones who could tear apart the space were basically peerless powerhouses.


    The three peerless powerhouses came to the top of the purple garden in an instant.


    The three wanted to take a step closer, but were blocked.


    "This is not the ce you shoulde to!" Tianzun Li Wu instantly appeared in front of the peerless powerhouse, even though he was the True Venerable Returner, he was never timid.


    "Get out of the way!" A burly man among the three peerless powerhouses shouted in a low voice.


    However, like the sound of Taoism, it spread throughout Ziyuan, which affected all the luck masters, and all their faces turned pale.


    Boom!


    In the pce not far away, a monstrous coercion erupted, and two terrifying moments came, standing beside Li Wu.


    Suddenly, the momentum was surging, the earth hummed, and the space around the six strong men was constantly being torn apart and reorganized.


    The two sides confronted each other, swords drawn.


    "Who are those three peerless powerhouses? How dare they trespass into the Purple Garden? They don''t know that it is owned by King An, and they are not afraid of being suppressed?" Some Luck Masters were puzzled.


    "Speak carefully! Didn''t you see the python robes those three people were wearing? Those are the imperial tomb guards, the peerless powerhouses who guard the imperial tomb!"


    A well-informed luck master said solemnly, with a solemn expression on his face.


    The Royal Tomb Guard came to the Prince''s Mansion, and things were definitely not simple.


    "We can''t control this matter, and we can''t control it. Control your expressions. No matter what happens next, remember not to talk casually. If it involves the imperial city, you must be cautious."


    An elderly senior luck master warned.


    In the sky.


    "We are here today, you should understand that you can''t stop this, get out of the way." The one who spoke was still the burly and strong man among the uninvited guests.


    "This is thend entrusted by thete emperor. Everything belongs to Prince An''s Mansion. If you trespass without authorization, you have vited the rules of Prince An''s Mansion. Please leave. Otherwise, King An will punish you. I''m afraid you will stay here forever."


    Tianzun Li Wu shouted in a deep voice, but his face was full of dignity.


    "I said, you can''t stop this." However, the other party still shook his head lightly, not paying attention to Li Wu''s words.


    "If you want to fight, then fight!" It was the strong man born from the pce behind who spoke.


    After the words fell, suddenly there was an unknown fluctuation.


    Boom!


    The space around the six people suddenly formed cracks, extending outward, and sharp voices continued to sound.


    However, Wang Fu''s side obviouslycks momentum. After all, Li Wu just returned to the void. How to fight against the strongbined body is just a collision of momentum, and he is a little powerless.


    "Tieshan, why don''t you make a move?" Li Wu blushed and gave a low shout.


    However, after a while, no strong person appeared.


    "Iron Mountain?" Li Wu was surprised.


    Still no response.


    "Who is Iron Mountain?" Below, a curious luck master asked.


    "The peerless powerhouse who protects the holy master!"


    An old senior said in a low voice, his face extremely solemn.


    "Don''t ask, don''t be curious, don''t discuss." The senior warned again.


    "Iron Mountain!" At this moment, Li Wu''s face was rather ugly, and he shouted angrily.


    Boom!


    The words fell, and in the purple garden, a shocking aura was born.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone in Ziyuan saw a middle-aged man in a ck robe appearing in the sky, ripples arose all over his body, and the ck light filled the air, making his face hard to see.


    "Senior Tieshan is finally going to help." A fortune master said in surprise.


    Tieshan was dressed in a ck robe, his figure was erratic, and he came to Li Wu and others.


    However.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, this peerless strong man named Tieshan walked over the three strong men in the pce and walked directly to the Imperial Tomb Guard.


    Then turned around, facing the pce!


    Sorting through the plot, striving for the third update tomorrow

 Chapter 99: Master run away

    Chapter 99 The Saint Master Runs Away


    This scene left everyone in Ziyuan dumbfounded.


    The peerless powerhouse of the pce, betrayed?


    The most unexpected ones are of course the three strong men in the pce.


    "Tieshan, what do you mean?" Li Wu shouted in a deep voice with a livid face.


    Tieshan didn''t answer, but the burly man in the Royal Tomb Guard said:


    "As you can see, a good bird chooses a tree to live in, and it is wise to protect itself. You should understand."


    After a pause, he said again: "Li Wu, you are very talented, follow me into the imperial city today, and you will have a ce in the peerless ranks in the future."


    However, there was an angry shout: "Get out!"


    "Tieshan, you were cultivated by my pce, and now you have achieved sess in cultivation, but what you have done is such an ungrateful thing?"


    Tianzun''s chest rose and fell violently, breathing heavily, and it was difficult to ept the opponent''s betrayal.


    At least back then, the two had worked together to kill the enemy.


    However, the peerless strong man named Iron Mountain did not refute, but shook his head slightly.


    The choice has already been made, and there is no point in saying more.


    In this world, peace cannot be bought by reasoning.


    Boom!


    The rebirth of the pce fluctuated, and two peerless powerhouses were born again, and they came to Ziyuan in one step.


    "There is nothing to say. The imperial mausoleum guards broke into King An''s territory without authorization. Tieshan white-eyed wolf should be punished. Even if the ancestor who guarded the mausoleum knew about it, he would not say anything."


    The strong man who came here was very hot-tempered, and he was not so easy-going as Li Wu.


    Boom!


    If it can be resolved by force, it will not say any more nonsense.


    The two strong men who arrived at the end made a direct move and charged towards Iron Mountain with the fury of thunder.


    It is estimated that the order was obtained, and the betrayal of the peerless powerhouse made the pce angry.


    In an instant, the melee of peerless powerhouses began.


    Boom!


    Thunderstorms are constantly falling from the sky, and when they reach their level, they return to the basics and don''t take it lightly.


    If he makes a move, it will destroy the world and destroy everything like a thunderbolt.


    The peerless powerhouses did not collide in Ziyuan, otherwise everyone in Ziyuan would die, and the battlefield is above the sky.


    Thunder-like sounds resounded through An Wangfu City, and dazzling light continuously shone from the sky.


    "When the strong are angry, theyy down millions of corpses. They are talking about these peerless strong men. They have surpassed the limit that ordinary people can understand. The million masters are all foundation-builders, but they can''t besiege people of this level. Brothers, everyone lean towards the residence of the holy master, so as not to be hit by the destructive light they nt."


    A qi luck master sighed.


    He is a distinguished Purple Crane Grandmaster, butpared to these peerless powerhouses, his status is far inferior.


    If possible, he would rather have a slightly higher cultivation talent.


    "Why did those Imperial Mausoleum guardse to Ziyuan, and why did Tieshan, a peerless powerhouse, betray him?" Looking at the super battle in the sky, some luck masters were puzzled.


    "Don''t ask, don''t be curious, there will be resultster." The senior remained silent.


    "As expected, it should be for the holy master, but I don''t know the attitude of the holy master who just broke through?"


    Chen Shen had some guesses in his heart.


    boom!


    Nine rays of light moved from far to near, and then quickly fell on the sky above the purple garden, each divided into one side, facing each other.


    Each battle has its winners and losers, but overall, the pce still holds the upper hand.


    The ck light around Tieshan became weaker, and his clothes were a little tattered.


    In this war, Li Wu also participated in the battle, and besieged Tieshan with a peerless strong man. Although he is a true and perfect man, he already has some methods to destroy the world.


    "Om!"


    There was a buzzing sound, and a burst of energy that could destroy the world suddenly sounded. I saw these peerless powerhouses and quasi-peerless, each holding a weapon in his hand.


    "Holy Weapon!"


    Below, there was an exmation.


    The strength of this kind of strong man is destructive, and the weapons that match them are sacred weapons, which can be the best in the world.


    is exclusive to Peerless.


    "All the holy soldiers have been brought out, it seems that there is a real fire, let''s go, let''s get closer to the Saint Master''s courtyard."


    "Why do you want to rely on the residence of the holy master?"


    "Aren''t you stupid? These powerful people are really serious, and they don''t dare to affect the pce. But in the purple garden, except for the holy master, even the master Jinlin will be affected. They don''t care. .��


    Saying that, a group of green sparrow masters followed several Zihe masters to take refuge at the holy master.


    On the way, I also met other luck masters, and Jinlin ran into one of them.


    It seems that everyone is not stupid, knowing that the ce where the saint is is safe.


    Boom!


    Meteors fell from the sky, and the bamboo forest in the purple garden was full of mes, reflecting the clouds red.


    Just the collision of the breaths of the peerless powerhouses caused a fire on the ground, it was so terrifying!


    "kill!"


    "Fight!"


    A low shout sounded, and it was another earth-shattering collision.


    "enough!"


    At this time, an indifferent voice sounded, very peaceful, but it sounded in everyone''s mind.


    On the high-altitude battlefield, a huge figure suddenly appeared, a five-wed golden dragon!


    Aww!


    The golden dragon roared, and the golden light was like waves, spreading outward from the middle of the battlefield and splitting them apart.


    The peerless powerhouses retreated one after another, their figures slightly unstable.


    "The holy master has made a move!" Below, Master Jinlin, who had been watching the battle, said.


    "The holy master is really terrifying. Using luck to this stage, even the peerless powerhouse can be rivaled!"


    Ziyuan guardian Zhenzun who also hid in front of the holy master said, with envy on his face.


    "It''s all about relying on top-level luck. After leaving the Ziyuan Royal Tomb, the saint teacher is just an ordinary monk." Grandmaster Jinlin shook his head lightly.


    There is still an essential difference between using external force and being a real strong man on the battlefield.


    Bang Dang!


    A group of people lying outside the Saint Master''s courtyard saw that the door of the Saint Master''s house opened, and a young luck master came out.


    There is a faint golden light lingering around him, and several purple air flows around it.


    Master Ziyuan!


    The holy master nced at the people at the door, nodded slightly, and stepped forward to the sky.


    At this time, on the battlefield, the golden dragon was patrolling, with its huge body standing in the middle.


    The powerhouses on both sides were full of murderous intent, but they had to stop at this moment.


    "Holy Master!" Seeing the figure walking slowly, Li Wu sipped softly.


    In the final analysis, this matter is all because of the other party.


    Those three Royal Mausoleum Guards also came for the Holy Master, and maybe Tieshan''s betrayal may be rted to this person!


    Now, it depends on the choice of the master!


    "Holy Master, you have finally appeared." Huangling Wei smiled happily.


    Chi!


    The holy master waved his sleeves, and the golden dragon dissipated instantly. He stood between the two strong men, sighed, and turned to Li Wudao:


    "Heavenly Venerable should know me."


    "I don''t know!" Li Wu said in a deep voice with a cold face.


    The other party''s words already represent his attitude and choice.


    There is no need to speak nicely.


    "If he has the opportunity in his year, he will definitely repay the favor of the pce." The saint said softly.


    "If you were really grateful, you wouldn''t choose to leave at this time. Just after breaking through, the Imperial Tomb Guards showed up. Presumably the Saint Master has nned for a long time."


    Another peerless powerhouse in the pce spoke with contempt on his face.


    "He Lai nned to say that the same is in charge of the luck of the Great Xia. Where the saint master guards the luck is not guarding. The royal tomb is certainly important, but the saint master is willing to go to the imperial tomb, and the pressure is definitely more than that in the royal tomb. "


    Huang Lingwei smiled and said.


    "Just leave in a hurry as soon as you break through. I don''t think the heart of a saint is in the royal tomb at all. There is no need to repay the favor. If the pce is in trouble in the future, just don''t step forward."


    "Perhaps, he may not be able to identify any news, and he wants to protect himself when the disaster is imminent."


    The peerless powerhouse in the pce had a strange yin and yang, and said sarcastically.


    "The gentlemen have also drank wine with me, why don''t you let me go today, when youe to the imperial city in the next year, I will treat you warmly.


    Besides, Wang Ling has that senior sitting in charge, so there is no shortage of me. "


    "Okay, since the way is different, everything you have is bestowed by the pce, break up the golden dragon, and I will let you go.


    Tieshan has abolished his cultivation base, and everything is over today. "


    Li Wu nodded, but there was already a hint of killing intent in his words.


    "Why bother." The master sighed.


    "You can''t keep Saint Master and Tieshan today." At this time, the imperial guard shook his head and said.


    As the words fell, a crack appeared in the sky again, and two peerless powerhouses walked out of it.


    Including the four people here, there are a total of six peerless powerhouses!


    Moreover, the Saint Master can use luck to defend against the enemy, not weaker than these people at all.


    "It seems that you are well prepared!" Li Wu''s face became serious.


    "The holy master rebelled against the pce and the purple garden, he should be punished!"


    At this moment, there was another shock, and an angry voice came from the pce again. Listening to the voice, it was a woman.


    I saw two figures flying over the pce.


    At the head is a young and beautiful woman, and behind her is a peerless strong man with a terrifying aura.


    "A peerless strong man with a fusion of seven floors or more!" Someone recognized the strong man.


    "All the details of the pce are revealed, just to keep me, an insignificant luck master?" The saint smiled wryly when he saw the personing.


    "There are five peerless powerhouses escorting you, how can it be considered insignificant?" The woman who came sneered.


    "Who is that woman? She looks so magnificent, she can be called a peerless figure!" In the purple garden, a luck master eximed.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. It''s not like you haven''t seen the face of the princess. What are you licking? Even if the princess is not married, it''s not your turn."


    ��.��


    "Holy Master, return to the Purple Garden. I can pretend that nothing happened. If you dare to take a step, you will die today!"


    However, the holy master shook his head slightly and did not speak.


    Now that you have a choice, you will not look back.


    Boom!


    The conflict between the two sides intensified with the arrival of the princess, and the momentum rose sharply. Among them, the strong man next to the princess was the strongest.


    If it starts, it will definitely be a **** battle that will destroy the world.


    "well!"


    "Princess, let them go!"


    Just when the two parties were about to fight, there was another disturbance in the pce, and an old sigh sounded.


    "Senior Saint Master, how can this matter be forgotten, the Saint Master was trained by my pce to be what he is today, and a peerless powerhouse who has been cultivated with great difficulty has juste out in such a grandiose manner.


    In the future, wherever I put my face in Prince An''s Mansion, people in the world will onlyugh at me, and my Prince An''s Mansion will show some white-eyed wolves, and no one will dare to go for refuge. "


    Obviously, the old voice that came out was none other than the Holy Master of Luck sitting in the royal tomb.


    But the Princess is not reconciled, and is unwilling to let go of the newly promoted Saint Master and the peerless powerhouse easily.

 Chapter 100: guess

    Chapter 100 Guess


    "How do you count as rebellion? The holy master is guarding the luck for Daxia, not your pce''s private property, and Prince An''s mansion built the royal tomb and purple garden to suppress luck for Daxia. It is also Daxia, and the holy master entered the imperial tomb to guard it." Luck is also responsible for nning and doing things in office.


    And Tieshan will join our Imperial Mausoleum Guard, and everything is for the luck of the Great Xia. He Lai Baiyang said, the princess should not take such a hat at will, and damage the reputation of the saint. "


    Hearing Huang Lingwei''s words, the princessughed angrily, she snorted coldly, and said:


    "Oh? Since we are both in the Great Xia, the holy master must follow the rules when he goes to the imperial mausoleum. Can there be a letter from Emperor Xia, a decree, and a keepsake from the ancestors guarding the tomb? See you off in person!"


    "This..." Huang Lingwei hesitated, but he still replied:


    "The Patriarch Shouling has been in seclusion for many years. He is the patron saint of the Great Xia. How could he care about such trivial matters? This is the joint decision of several holy masters of the Imperial Tomb.


    Great Xia''s fortune is prosperous, and it is difficult to suppress it only by a few people in the imperial mausoleum. There are often problems with the real dragon''s fortune array, so I herebye to Prince An''s Mansion to borrow the saint master, so as to postpone the urgent need.


    The holy master has informed the holy majesty about this matter, and he will issue a handbook soon. "


    "Then wait for the imperial decree toe, and then take the holy master away!"


    "The fate of the imperial tomb is too majestic. This matter cannot be dyed any longer. If the saint master had not just been promoted, I would have been prepared to visit the old man in the imperial tomb."


    "Speaking is better than singing. If this white-eyed wolf hadn''t made a breakthrough, you wouldn''t have shown up at all."


    "Although you are a princess, a holy teacher cannot be humiliated." At this moment, Tieshan whispered.


    "Oh?" The princess looked at Tieshan again, and said coldly: "Today I will not only humiliate him, but also kill him."


    "Xiaoyue, don''t argue anymore, let them go, this is what your father meant."


    The old saint in the royal tomb spoke again.


    Hearing this, Princess Li Yue was stunned for a moment, clenched her white fists tightly, feeling very unwilling in her heart.


    How could this be?


    "Hehe." Huang Lingwei smiled, obviously expecting it.


    "Ziyuan has just produced a holy master, but you are going to the imperial mausoleum?"


    Below, the luck masters were a little disappointed.


    Ziyuan Luck Master, who does not respect this holy master, has always regarded him as a role model and a goal.


    But now, they have to leave as soon as they break through, and they still leave in this way, which makes them somewhat ufortable.


    "Let''s go, this matter hase to an end." Master Jinlin sighed.


    "Sage Master''s breakthrough is a major event, but now he leaves suddenly, and there are such twists and turns in the middle, I am afraid that the city of Prince An''s Mansion will not be peaceful."


    "Not only that, the holy master left without giving a valid reason, and instead turned against the pce. After this incident, the reputation of the holy master may be discredited."


    "The holy master is going to the capital to protect the imperial mausoleum. His reputation is nothing. After decades, who will remember this matter, and will only praise him for his hard work in suppressing luck. Cultivation, maybe, another ancestor who guards the tomb."


    What happened in Ziyuan not only shocked Ziyuan in the pce, but also the strong people in the entire Wangcheng knew about it.


    How shocking the battle of the peerless powerhouse is, everyone began to pay attention at the beginning.


    Now seeing the holy master leaving with the Imperial Tomb Guard safely, they all discussed.


    "However, what puzzles me is why the Saint Master would leave in such a hurry, and the imperial mausoleum guards would respond as soon as he broke through. It is inevitable that he has nned for a long time, but it is too anxious."


    It should have been a happy event to be promoted to a true dragon-level luck master, but this kind of incident inevitably made some people suspicious.


    The Holy Master''s move is a bit eager for quick sess.


    "Yeah, but what I didn''t expect was that King An was so open-minded. The saint master and peerless powerhouse he had finally cultivated just left like this, and he didn''t stop him, and let him go away safely."


    "The princess is very domineering. If King An didn''t stop him, I''m afraid the saint would have been ughtered at that time."


    The Saint Master''s breakthrough and departure caused a lot of trouble, and countless strong people were discussing this matter.


    And they were all wondering what the Saint Master''s departure meant.


    Is it really because of the slight possibility of bing the ancestor of the mausoleum, or is it because of something?


    It is different from what the strong people outside are talking about.


    All the luck masters in Ziyuan, who are of the same origin as the holy master, sighed, disappointed by the departure of the holy master.


    "The holy master has lived here for nearly a thousand years, but left on the day of his promotion. Doesn''t he have any affection for Ziyuan and the pce?"


    "Yes, I asked him for advice back then. He was so gentle and close. I never thought that the yearning in my heart was the imperial mausoleum."


    "Don''t discuss it, the promotion of the holy master also goes to the royal tomb, but now he just goes further and enters the imperial tomb.


    It has nothing to do with us, we should prepare well for tomorrow''s Dao Discussion Contest, a Zihe master said, and the unfinished Dao discussion of us green birds will continue. "


    On the second day, Ziyuan returned to its usual tranquility. Chen Shen and others participated in the unfinished Dao Discussion Competition.


    "Congrattions, you won the ninth ce." Zhang Ping congratted Chen Shen.


    "Congrattions too, brother Zhang, for making it into the top fifty."


    "." Zhang Ping.


    "The departure of the saint must mean something, either the imperial mausoleum has promised benefits that people cannot refuse, or some troubles will happen in Prince An''s mansion, which will spread to Ziyuan.


    When the peerless and strong Tieshan first came out, the guard of the imperial mausoleum also said that this is to protect oneself wisely, so it should be thetter. "


    Chen Shen sat in his courtyard, thinking in his heart.


    And the spection that Prince An''s Mansion will be messed up reminded him of the conversation about hunting outside Lingxi City decades ago.


    This made him somewhat certain that there would be chaos in Prince An''s Mansion in the future!


    "However, there was an uproar in the city, but there was not much action. The Purple Garden is as usual. It is probably just a sign of a certain event. As for what it is, it is not known yet. Someone in the garden should have guessed it, but they will not say it. The matter has not turned out. Before the truth, it is all rumors, no one dares to speak nonsense, after all, it is the pce that is involved."


    "It can''t be treason, right?" Chen Shen was taken aback when he suddenly came to this conclusion.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Brother Chen Shen!"


    Just as Chen Shen was thinking a lot, a voice came from outside the courtyard.


    He pushed open the window, just in time to see Lao Zhao''s boy standing outside.


    "Brother, the princess is hosting a banquet in Ziyuan tonight, and the master wants you to go with him." The boy shouted loudly.


    "Okay!" Chen Shen replied.


    "The princess''s banquet is probably because of the departure of the holy master, and it should be a blow."


    He vaguely guessed.


    In the evening, the pce was brightly lit and arge banquet was held.


    As Chen Shen guessed, the princess showed politeness and generously treated her to dinner, but she was actually beating her.


    In the name of guarding Ziyuan, he added six return-to-the-void True Venerables to Ziyuan, including Tianzun Li Wu.


    "If you invest in the strong in Ziyuan, aren''t you afraid that you will be like a holy master again, and your subordinates will be instigated?"


    Chen said deeply.


    It would be interesting if Tianzun was instigated by a powerful luck master in Ziyuan to leave again.


    There is another update,ter,

 Chapter 101: Six layers of Huashen

    Chapter 101 The Sixth Floor of Transformation God


    At the banquet, all the luck masters in Ziyuan should eat and drink, and the secret beating of the princess is meaningless to them.


    Without the proud talent of a holy master, how could he run away.


    Even Master Jinlin didn''t have such thoughts.


    Not everyone has the pursuit and the capital like a saint.


    Life spans hundreds of years and thousands of years, and it is not eternal. The focus is on the present. It has taken root in Prince An''s Mansion for many years and enjoys the respect of countless people. Why take this risk.


    This time, Wang An was generous and didn''t care about the holy master. Maybe he will be so open-minded next time.


    "I heard that there is a luck genius in Ziyuan, who is it?"


    The Princess spoke suddenly, causing someone below to choke suddenly.


    All the luck masters looked at Chen Shen together. The new genius recently appeared is this one.


    As for Zhang Ping, he was a little short.


    Suddenly caught by the princess cue, Chen Shen, who has always kept a low profile, had no choice but to stand up at this moment.


    Fortunately, except for the people in the pce, the rest of the people who attended the meeting were all luck masters, and they knew him well.


    "The appearance is first-ss, and the luck talent is also outstanding, not bad." Li Yue praised.


    "Thanks to the princess'' praise, a little achievement is nothing." Chen Shen bowed and said modestly.


    "This is a bit too modest. When the saint master who ran away was in this realm, he was on par with you, and even a little inferior."


    "..." Chen Shen.


    I can''t talk today.


    He really wanted to say that it was Lao Zhao who taught well, and the disaster was brought to the east. But think about it, Lao Zhao is a very good person, so he should solve it by himself.


    "The realm of a saint master is mysterious and mysterious. It has not been hundreds of years. It is so easy. I have never felt that I amparable to a saint master. Among the luck masters present, there are also those who are simr in talent to the saint master. But these years, only the saint It is difficult for a teacher to break through alone.


    More than ten years ago, some luck masters have been resigned one after another, and many of them are not weaker than me.


    What stopped us at the door of the holy master was not only the mystery of the purple gold mountain and river technique, but also the extremely limited lifespan. "


    Chen Shen smiled wryly.


    "That makes sense." The princess nodded.


    Chen Shen let out a long sigh of relief, after that, Princess Li Yue never mentioned him again.


    The banquet ended soon, and a group of luck masters returned to Ziyuan.


    Chen Shen and Lao Zhao were walking together in the purple bamboo forest. Chen Shen suddenly asked:


    "Doesn''t King An have a son and a daughter? Why did the princess alwayse forward the day the saint left and tonight?"


    "Because the prince has been in the imperial city decades ago."


    "Proton?" Chen Shen blurted out, and then he was taken aback.


    Old Zhao was also stunned, his eyes widened.


    I was careless, so I just said it.


    "Speak carefully, don''t mention this matter again." Old Zhao quickly reminded.


    "Understood." Chen Shen nodded, but also figured out something.


    ��


    The turmoil has subsided after the Saint Master left for half a month. With him or without him, nothing will change in Wangcheng.


    Whether Ziyuan is good or not, of all the strong men in the city, few people mention him anymore.


    Three monthster, the matter of the holy master has almost been forgotten. What kind of life everyone used to live is the same now.


    A quarterly seminar will continue as usual.


    "Eighth, every time there is an improvement, Chen Shen will hit the top five."


    Someone saw Chen Shen''s ranking and said enviously.


    "It''s not that easy to hit the top five. The strength of the next few is about the same, but the top five is much stronger."


    Some people shook their heads lightly, not because they were not optimistic about Chen Shen, but because the top five were all masters among the masters, which was outrageously terrifying.


    the other side.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t be depressed, just work hard." Chen Shen patted Zhang Ping on the shoulder and said.


    The other party stood still this time, looking a little frustrated.


    Spring has passed and winter hase, and it has been five years since the Holy Master left.


    Anwang City was calm and calm, and nothing major happened.


    In the purple garden.


    "First!"


    "Chen Shen has reached the top, pick the leader of the green bird!"


    "This talent is really terrifying. It has only been a few years since I was promoted to the green bird, and I have won the first ce in the green bird division. I am afraid that in the next few years, this person will be crowned king and be the king of the green bird!"


    Five yearster, Chen Shen climbed to the summit for the first time and won the empty tomb spot.


    Everything was within his expectations.


    "After the white geese became king, did they start to show their power among the green bird masters?" Some green bird masters said.


    "It seems to be back to the Baiyan period."


    Zhang Ping looked at the dazzling genius and murmured softly.


    But this time, he is no longer among the top as he wasst time, and he is still in the top 30, which is far behind.


    ��Sessful burial, get some high-grade spiritual roots, gain immortal experience...��


    The long-lost voice came to mind in Chen Shen''s mind. The wonderful moment of collecting the corpse finally came back.


    "It''s a pity that Lao Zhao can''t do it. He is still at the bottom of the Zihe Tomb several times. He still has to rely on himself."


    Chen Shen felt a little regretful that he couldn''t squeeze the wool.


    Three monthster.


    He once again firmly retained the first ce, and won the only empty tomb with a strong posture.


    "Only being number one can guarantee a quota for each discussion."


    Chen Shen murmured.


    "Have you started to dominate the Green Sparrow Division?" Many people eximed.


    "We entered the Purple Garden together back then, and now I am in the quasi-master realm of Baiyan Qi Luck Master, and he has be the king of the green bird."


    Xu Wenjing''s eyes wereplicated, a little dazed.


    Ever since she lived with her friend, she never interacted with Chen Shen again.


    Now I don��t have any feelings for him, but when I think of the decision I made back then, I still feel regretful, a little regretful.


    Time flies, and another nine months have passed.


    "Chen Shen is the number one again, and he is numb. At the beginning, I saw him dominating the White Goose, but I didn''t feel much about it. Now that I am the same opponent, I know how terrible he is."


    "Yes, before he reached the top, the number one was often changed, but after this one reached the top, he has always been the number one.


    Sure enough, this is the genius. When everyone is at the same level, no matter how much we try to catch up, we can��t surpass him, because we will improve, and Chen Shen is also improving, and he is faster than us! "


    ��


    ��The burial was sessful, and some top-quality spiritual roots were obtained...��


    The formation of the burial this time made Chen Shen''s eyes shine, the best spiritual root, so cool!


    Give him a few more years, and with a bit of luck, he will be able to break through to perfection.


    "Ziyuan has been calm, and there has been no disturbance in the city. It seems that Anwang City is still safe."


    Chen Shen enjoys the current life, but he is also paying attention to the movement of Prince An''s Mansion.


    He understood from the time the prince of Prince An''s Mansion was left in the capital as a proton.


    It is not that King An wants to rebel, but that the current monarch of the Great Xia Dynasty is worried about King An.


    Even, if you want to take action against King An, there is a possibility of cutting the domain.


    Because, the departure of the holy master may be because of his attention to this aspect, or even because of some inside information he received.


    Five yearster.


    "Sixthyer of Huashen!"


    In the courtyard, on the bed in the house, Chen Shen opened his eyes and shot two rays of light.


    "It''s a pity that the spiritual root is still a bit weak, and I haven''t been able to break through to perfection, but I have a hunch that it won''t be far away." He thought to himself.


    Chen Shen was in a good mood, wandering around in the purple garden.


    Now Ziyuan is his home, and he is happier than when he was in Cangwu.


    Harmony, peaceful discussion, not much conflict of interest, and corpses can be collected.


    The only regret is that I can''t collect the corpses of those world-famous strong men.


    For example, Li Wu who blocked his way in front of him.


    It''ste, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass for September, see you next month

 Chapter 102: Goodbye Mu Xiaojin

    Chapter 102 Goodbye Mu Xiaojin


    "Are you the king of the green sparrow?" Li Wu asked, blocking Chen Shen''s way.


    Thetter looked confused, how could this Void Returning Heavenly Venerate find him.


    And, King of the Greenbirds, that''s not a good name.


    "It''s me, I have met Senior Tianzun." Chen Shen bowed his head and nodded.


    "Can you do me a favor and have a drink with me in Zuixianlou?"


    "ha?"


    Chen Shen was taken aback, Tianzun invited?


    But he is just a Green Sparrow Master, not a noble Zihe, nor a facade figure Jinlin, with a mediocre appearance, why the other party wants to buy him a drink?


    Chen Shen wanted to refuse, because there must be something wrong with asking for a drink when he was unfamiliar with him.


    It''s a pity that Tianzun couldn''t allow him to refuse, took Chen Shen''s hand, and walked out of the purple garden like a shadow.


    Even if you want to struggle, you can''t do it.


    on the street.


    "Tianzun!" After thinking for a while, Chen Shen mustered up the courage to speak.


    "What''s the matter, Master Chen, please tell me." Li Wu lowered his head and smiled.


    "that."


    "Whether a man or a man can kiss each other, can you let me go, I think this position is too ambiguous."


    Chen Shen leaned in Li Wu''s arms, raised his head, blushing a little.


    The expression looks like this: �ĩn


    Because in order to let him go to the meeting, Tianzun grabbed his wrist with one hand, and the other hand went around the back of his neck, and put it tightly on the other shoulder.


    The key point is that Li Wu is a head taller than him.


    What a shame!


    Tianzun was also stunned for a moment, and then realized that it was indeed a bit bad for him to do so, so he let go, his old face flushed slightly.


    "I am of course willing to do so at the request of the Heavenly Venerable."


    In order to make the other party no longer forceful, Chen Shen hurriedly said.


    After a while, the two came to thergest restaurant in Wangcheng and entered a private room.


    Then, Chen Shen knew the purpose of Tianzun. He had a friend who hoped to get a green bird quota.


    "I can''tpete with the purple crane. It''s just the tomb of the green sparrow. With my financial resources, I''m afraid it''s hard to have the confidence to win it among the many rich and powerful family forces. So I can only be cheeky and ask my friend Li Wu to send Master Chen Pleasee here."


    Tianzun''s friend looks very old, and his voice is weak.


    "Tianzun''s friend, since he is my Ziyuan''s friend, what is this?" Chen Shen waved his hand, indicating that everything is fine.


    "With Master''s words, I am also relieved. If it is not for the better life of those useless descendants in the family, there will be no more disasters. At least after my death, I will keep the family alive for hundreds of years. Otherwise, how can I ask Li Wu Open your mouth.


    So, it''s a wish. "


    The friend let out a long sigh.


    At this moment, Chen Shen realized that the Void-Returning True Venerable didn''t want to buy a big tomb for the ancestor of the family, but bought it for himself as the only ancestor.


    "The true respect has a good heart, and the children and grandchildren should know it." He sighed.


    Being in charge of one side during life, keeping the family prosperous, and benefiting the family after death, this is the pir of the family.


    "Thank you, Master Chen. In this transaction, you are the one who suffers the most, and I am the one who was abrupt."


    Not long after, the dinner and dinner ended.


    Tianzun walked with Chen Shen and walked into the purple garden.


    "This time, it''s me, Li Wu, and Menng. I owe Master Chen a favor. If it will be useful in the future, I will do it anyway." Li Wu solemnly thanked Chen Shen.


    "Tiantian Zun, can you do me a favor now."


    "." Li Wu.


    "Master, just say it." He said.


    "My house in the city is often stolen because people don''t live there all the time. Could you ask Tianzun to forge a formation for me so that those young people can''t do it?"


    Chen Shen said hastily.


    Favors are of course to be used quickly, otherwise, whether there will be a chanceter, and whether they will be paid back, is another matter.


    "This is a trivial matter. Where is the master''s house, I will arrange a few powerful formations for you that even the ancestors of Huashen can''t break in."


    Li Wu waved his hand. He has a high level of cultivation and is also involved in formations.


    "that."


    "I want to set up a formation that can resist the perfect monks who have returned to the void, is it feasible?"


    "Huh?" Li Wu was stunned, and he looked at Chen Shen carefully.


    Golden core cultivation base, you want to arrange a Zhenzun perfection level formation?


    He frowned slightly, and said, "This is a bit difficult."


    "Add money!"


    Chen Shen shook his head slightly, then nodded quickly: "No problem."


    "Since you have thought about arranging this kind of formation, you should know that there is no master who can arrange this kind of formation in Wangcheng."


    "There is a Taoist sect near the pce, and there is a formation master that can be arranged there, but the appearance fee is very expensive, and ordinary people, the other party is not willing toe out of the mountain, so I am the one who asked."


    Li Wu exined, but for such arge formation, he couldn''t afford to get out the spirit stone, and he couldn''t get out.


    If he had the spare money, he would have helped his friend seize arge tomb, so why bother to beg Chen Shen.


    Although he is a **** of heaven, there are times when he is shy.


    Moreover, the opponent is definitely under the golden scales, the richest of all luck masters, and he should notck spirit stones, otherwise he would not think about arranging such arge formation.


    "I just need Tianzun to set up the line for me, and the spirit stone is not a problem. If it is done, I will thank Tianzun grandly."


    Chen Shen nodded.


    "Then it''s settled, I''ll invite masters to set up the formation for the master."


    Three dayster, Li Wu brought an old man to Chen Shen.


    After some courtesies, the three of them came to Chen Shen''s house.


    "Quiet and far-reaching, the house is nice." Standing in the house, Li Wu praised.


    "Little friend, do you want to arrange a killing formation or a defensive formation?"


    "The killing array is powerful, but the defensive array is longsting." The array master reminded.


    But no matter what kind of big formation, the price is 200,000 top-grade spirit stones!


    "Children make choices." Chen Shen thought to himself, and then said:


    "Everyone arranges one."


    He took out a storage bag, which contained four thousand top-grade spirit stones.


    Such a rich and powerful attitude of squandering spirit stones without blinking an eye surprised the Tianzun who was watching.


    So rich!


    "Then let''s begin." Master Zhen Dao took the storage bag and nodded.


    Four hourster, the star curtain has descended.


    The great formation that can resist the perfection of the true venerable is of course extremelyplicated. Even this master of formation took a day.


    "I''ve lived up to my little friend''s entrustment, and it''s beenpleted." The formation master handed Chen Shen two formation disks, feeling relieved.


    "Thank you, Master, I have asked someone to prepare some food and wine, and this junior must entertain Master well tonight."


    "No, since the transaction ispleted, I have to go back as soon as possible, the sect still has some business." Master Zhen Dao declined.


    "Master has traveled thousands of miles, how can I let him suffer, this junior still has tworge formations to arrange."


    Chen Shen exined that there were only tworge formations, and he felt that it was not safe, so he needed to arrange more formations, such as covering the hallucinations and otherrge formations, all of which had to be one.


    "." Array master.


    "." Tianzun Li Wu.


    The next night, Master Zhen Dao wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh of relief:


    "This time, my friend should be satisfied. The Zhenzun perfect-level cover psychedelic formation, the killing formation and the defense formation areplete with four formations. Even if the peerless powerhousees, he will not be able to attack for a while."


    "Moreover, covering up the formation can already stop peerless powerhouses. If such powerhouses spy on you, my little friend will definitely notice."


    "Thank you master, the junior has prepared meals."


    "Little friend, don''t you still want to form an array?" The master raised his head and asked in surprise.


    "No, no." Chen Shen shook his head, this time he really wanted to treat the master to a meal, nothing else.


    He is not a spirit stone maker, so how could he spend any more money? Four formations are enough.


    However, Master Zhendao still declined and simply left.


    "Senior Tianzun, can you give me a face?"


    "Yes!" Tianzun nodded. As a middleman, he also stayed with him for two days, so of course he had to reward him well.


    In the evening, Li Wu left the house, and the matter between him and Chen Shen was settled.


    "From now on, I will always live in the courtyard, but I don''t need servants." Chen Shen said to himself.


    The next day, he gave several housekeepers arge sum of spirit stones, and dismissed all the servants in the house.


    After that, he lived in the house.


    A yearter, Chen Shen stayed in a room in the courtyard.


    "it''s time."


    He got up, lifted the floor of the room, and began to dig the tunnel.


    The destination is the backside of his house, on another street.


    Bang Dang!


    In another house, a cozy room, the floor was lifted, and then, Chen Shen''s little head was exposed.


    The room smelled of fragrance.


    "who!"


    At this time, a vignt voice sounded, and a stooped old woman walked in from outside the room.


    But the moment she saw Chen Shen, the hunchbacked olddy straightened up instantly, her face unable to hide the surprise.


    "Finally you are here!"


    The old grandma showed her true face, she was a young woman with a stunning beauty in the world.


    She is Mu Xiaojin!


    "Why did youe to me? Decades have passed." Mu Xiaojin hugged Chen Shen tightly, weeping with joy andining.


    "Actually, I''m going toe to you after returning to the void." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    It is not that he is ruthless, but that he is cautious in everything.


    When I first came to Wangcheng, I had no strength or background, so of course I had to be very careful.


    Even if heter became a luck master, he didn''t meet each other rashly. He didn''t want Mu Xiaojin to be a concern and burden.


    Especially when his talents are revealed, he is getting richer and richer.


    Whether it is the luck master in Ziyuan or the people outside, there will always be jealousy, just in case, of course, everything must be cautious and cautious.


    If Tianzun hadn''t identally asked for favors in exchange for favors, and arranged arge formation that could not be prying into the void, he was really going to stay for decades and be promoted to the true venerable to meet again.


    But that house was bought for the purpose of meeting at this moment. The two houses are close to each other, but they are in their own world when they go out.


    It was not until today that he dug a tunnel to connect.


    "You have been wronged all these years." Chen Shen gently kissed Mu Xiaojin''s forehead, and said softly.


    "As long as I can meet you, it''s nothing." Mu Xiaojin hugged her even tighter.


    In the past few decades, she has been hiding in the courtyard and cultivating in a low-key manner ording to Chen Shen''s instructions.


    "Cultivators often retreat for decades, to me, it''s just a blink of an eye." She said again.


    However, she has not been able to meet and embrace her beloved for decades, and she sometimes feels lonely.


    "Let''s go, go to my house, we will live together in the future, it''s safe there." Chen Shen held Mu Xiaojin''s warm little hand, and returned the same way.


    Explosion update failed, the second one will beter, continue to work hard tomorrow.

 Chapter 103: Imperial envoy goes south

    Chapter 103 Imperial envoy goes south


    "How have you been all these years?"


    "Practice in retreat, I have been waiting for my junior toe to find me, but I have gained a lot in retreat all day long. I am now on the fifth floor of the Nascent Soul."


    Mu Xiaojin blinked her big eyes, and said, she looked at Chen Shen, and said:


    "I seldom go out, but every time I go out, I can hear the name of my junior brother, a genius with luck, and a real dragon."


    "Isn''t this all for practice? For the sake of resources, I can only be more outstanding. After all, is the spirit stone of Senior Sister enough?"


    "A little bit." Mu Xiaojin took out a sachet, which was the same style as the sachet worn by Chen Shen''s waist.


    There are not many spirit stones left in it, and I am already struggling to persevere.


    "Come on, I''ll fill the senior sister''s sachet." Chen Shen swung his big hand away, and five thousand sparkling spirit stones instantly appeared in the sachet.


    "Extreme Lingshi!" Mu Xiaojin was taken aback.


    This is a top-grade spirit stone worth hundreds of top-grade spirit stones, and she has never used it so far


    "So many?" She counted, her face shocked.


    "Junior brother, does luck master make so much money?" Mu Xiaojin''s face was ruddy, surprised and happy.


    "Yes, unfortunately I am not strong enough to expose the existence of my senior sister, otherwise I will take you to the tomb auction house to open your eyes." Chen Shen nodded.


    "It''s enough to have you by my side." Mu Xiaojin hugged her and said softly.


    In the past, she was only a top genius in the Ten Kingdoms, and the farthest ce she had been to was only Lingxi City. At that time, her greatest wish in life was to be a powerful Nascent Soul.


    Unfortunately, the goal was not halfway and almost copsed.


    Was assassinated by the enemy, almost died, but also got acquainted with Chen Shen.


    Later, every time she thought of the absurd actions she made at Tianzhushan when she was about to die, she would feel ashamed and blush.


    But I also feel that it was the most correct and luckiest decision she made in her life.


    Because of Chen Shen, she came back to life and saw a wider world.


    Now that the Nascent Soul''s great power has been achieved, the ancestor of Huashen, who was unthinkable before, has be very close.


    "Senior Sister!" Chen Shen shouted, then stroked Mu Xiaojin''s pretty face, and kissed her.


    After a long drought and rain, at night, Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin fought like wolves and tigers, fighting for thousands of rounds, rolling until dawn.


    "What a nostalgic feeling. In the past, I felt ashamed and contemptuous of Brother Lu who fought till dawn. Now, I have be the person I hate the most."


    Sage time, there is no tobo to relieve worries, he sat on the windowsill, holding half a chopstick, and said pretendingly.


    "Junior brother,e quickly!" Mu Xiaojiny on the bed, revealing half of her naked body, her legs were well-proportioned and slender, she shouted charmingly.


    Chen Shen threw away the chopsticks and pulled up the curtains. A total of 30,000 words were omitted here.


    Three dayster, Luque Lun Dao let him out of the room.


    "Junior brother will return home soon, I will wait for your return." Mu Xiaojin said.


    Great Xia calendar, March 139th year of Wenguang, that is, one year after Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin started living a shameless life.


    The Holy Majesty sent an imperial envoy to tour the south, and the southern region of Xianchao was shaken.


    "The first emperor ruled the Great Xia for eight thousand years. Except for two visits to the southern regions, he never sent imperial envoys to inspect. Wen Guang has been on the throne for more than a hundred years, and sent imperial envoys to the south. What is his intention?"


    "Holy Majesty''s thoughts, how can I guess, each should manage his own territory well, don''t make mistakes, if something happens on his own territory, giving you a hundred heads is not enough to cut off."


    "I heard that this imperial envoy is the number one true venerable in the capital today. He has achieved perfection in 150 years and is invincible in this realm. This time we go south, and we will also see the super genius from the capital."


    There is a lot of discussion among the powerful from all sides, with suspicion and expectations.


    "My Prince An''s Mansion is adjacent to the Piaomiao Xianzong, guarding the border. It is the most important royal city in the Southern Region. There is no room for loss here. Today I have contacted Changyun County. Wan Zhenjun, lead your own troops and go to the border to patrol."


    In Prince An''s Mansion, Princess Li Yue gave instructions to all the Void Returning True Venerables, including two peerless powerhouses.


    "This may be thest stop of the imperial envoy. You must do your best. During this period, there must be no mistakes. Although the peerless demon cultivator born on the territory of Piaomiao Xianzong has been active in the territory of the Xianzong, he may alsoe to the Xianzong. cause carnage, especially at the border gates closest to them"


    Prince An''s Mansion is preparing for the imperial envoy, and other pces are also doing the same.


    is April of the year.


    The imperial envoy arrived at the first county of the eighteen counties in the southern region, and then news came.


    "The son of the governor of Nanyang County, in the body of amoner, stole the fortune of the fairy dynasty and was executed immediately. The governor was not disciplined enough, and allowed his heirs to act arbitrarily. He was stripped of his official position and demoted to amoner. The family was exiled to the city of demons!"


    "I wipe!"


    When the news came, everyone was shocked.


    "Is this county guard stupid, knowing that the imperial envoy is going south, but he guards the nearest prefecture, so careless?"


    "Only the three major royal cities in the southern region have luck masters, and ordinary monks can''t tell whether the other party has absorbed the luck of the fairy dynasty, so the county guards think they can get away with it and don''t hide it.


    But who knows, this imperial envoy is not only the number one cultivating genius, but also has made achievements in luck. He has learned the art of Zijin Mountains and Rivers in the past, and is a green bird luck master. "


    "Then there is no other way. The sheriff deserves to be unlucky. It is also miserable to be exiled to the City of Ten Thousand Monsters. It is a ce where the monster races gather, and it is basically gone."


    "However, as soon as the imperial envoy stepped into the first city in the southern region, he punished him a lot. Will there be any big moves next?"


    After a heated discussion, officials and Xianzong who had ghosts in their hearts were worried, but most of them were people who watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal.


    At the end of April of the same year, the imperial envoys defeated all the Void Consummation experts in the second and third counties.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the imperial envoy go to discuss the Tao with the True Honor?"


    "No situation, of course you can talk about it. While performing official duties, you can also prove your own strength."


    "I heard that this imperial envoy is about to break through and be a peerless powerhouse. This action also has the purpose of tempering himself."


    June.


    The imperial envoy broke through seven barriers in a row, defeated all the real and perfect powerhouses of the seven county guards, and umted an invincible force.


    And punished three Qiyun Xianzong, and a county guard was executed.


    "The top ten counties and cities are invincible, and the next is the Zhou Pce. It is a ce where heroes gather, and one-third of the heroes in the southern region gather here."


    "Traveling the world is not only a routine task, but also to umte momentum, killing two birds with one stone."


    Chen Shen murmured as he heard the news of the imperial envoysing back to Prince An''s Mansion.


    However, he always felt that going south this time was by no means as simple as a patrol.


    Halfway through June.


    The imperial envoy finally arrived at Zhouwangfu City.


    "What''s the situation? After the imperial envoy arrived at the royal city, the first thing he did was to go to the royal tomb? He wants to discuss the Dao with the luck master of the Zhou royal pce, so he doesn''t want to fight with the real one?"


    The imperial envoy stayed for three days in the park under the royal mausoleum to discuss the Dao with various luck masters.


    When the news came back, many people were surprised that the luck master had nothing to say, and it was just a group of mausoleum guards, so they could get more oil and water.


    "It is rumored that there is a holy master hidden in the team on this trip. The son of the first county guard was found to have absorbed luck, and he was also noticed by the holy master." At this time, an uncertain gossip spread.


    In the imperial envoy team, is there a real dragon luck master hidden? What''s the point?


    The story of Prince An''s Mansion ising to an end.


    Thank you for your rewards and monthly ticket support, I��m here today.

 Chapter 104: Perfection

    Chapter 104 Ultimate Consummation


    Great Xia Calendar, July of the 139th year of Wenguang.


    The imperial envoys defeated all the heroes of the King Zhou''s mansion, and fought against the son of the King Zhou for three thousand rounds on the royal city, and defeated the prince strongly.


    "Defeating all the true respect and powerhouses in the world, this son is already invincible."


    "If you are promoted to Peerless after going south, it will definitely create a good story."


    There was a lot of discussion, but the imperial envoy continued to go south on the day he defeated the prince, and exercised the responsibility of supervision.


    "After King Zhou''s Mansion, if you go a little to the east, you will be Prince An''s Mansion, which is also the first pass in the southern region, and if you go straight south, you will be King Qi''s Mansion near the sea.


    No matter which direction to patrol, I am afraid that the pce will be thest stop. "


    "The news came back, and I went straight to the south. I should go to Qi Wangfu first."


    "Prince An''s Mansion guards the southern gate of the Southern Region and is adjacent to Piaomiao Xianzong. Among them, there are countless strong men, obviously stronger than the other two pces. It is most likely to be thest stop."


    An Wangcheng.


    Countless people are discussing that the imperial envoy going south has be the topic of discussion after dinner, and it is the most sensational thing in recent days.


    In the Purple Garden, just after the Dao Discussionpetition ended, the white geese took the first turn, and the green bird Chen Shen respected it.


    "Brother Chen, the green bird is king, and enjoys a certain reputation in the entire Prince An''s Mansion, but I don''t know if the imperial envoy wille to discuss with you."


    "Before, the imperial envoys discussed the Dao in the Zhou Pce and defeated all the green bird luck masters. If youe to the Prince An''s Pce, you should also enter the Purple Garden to discuss."


    Zhang Ping said expectantly, calmly.


    Facing the reality now, he already understands the gap between himself and Chen Shen, so he doesn''t pay so much attention to the ranking.


    inly speaking, Zhang Ping has not entered the top 20 of the Green Sparrow Division.


    "Lucky masters are pathetic after all, and they can''t get on the stage. The goal of that adult is to be invincible when the real respect is invincible. When he came to Prince An''s mansion, he should be looking for Tianzun."


    Chen Shen said modestly.


    "Tianzun is the number one True Venerable in Prince An''s Mansion. It is inevitable for the imperial envoy to challenge him, but I think, before that, that lord will definitely look for you first."


    "Let''s talk when wee."


    "Tianzun, the imperial minister came to An Wangcheng, and he will definitely fight with you, can he be sure?" In the depths of Ziyuan, a gold scale master yed chess with Li Wu, drinking tea, and asked.


    "Let''s talk when wee." Li Wu shrugged, expressionless, and didn''t seem to care about this matter.


    is August of the year.


    The imperial envoy traveled all the way south, and finally arrived at the first sea city in the southern region, Qi Wangfu City.


    "Going to the royal tomb again?" The first thing the imperial envoy did when he went to the royal city was to go to the royal tomb.


    This made many people wonder, under Wang Ling, could it be a group of luck masters.


    "Imperial envoys go south to monitor, and the luck of the dynasty is also within the scope of monitoring. It is reasonable to go here, but I think it should not be as simple as going to check. I heard that there is indeed one person in the team who is a saint, but it is hidden. Deep."


    "Even if there is a holy master, it is meaningless to go to the royal tomb. Could it be that the one who really wants to talk about the Tao is the holy master."


    "Wait and see what happens. There hasn''t been any major troubles along the way. It should be just a simple inspection."


    The imperial envoy stayed in Qi Wangfu City for more than a month, and it was the longest city during this trip.


    Three days before leaving, the imperial envoy continued to challenge the peerless and invincible strong.


    "Injured! The imperial envoy, who was invincible all the way, was injured in thest battle in the Qi Pce, and his white clothes were stained with blood. However, he still defeated his opponent, unmatched."


    "There hasn''t been much trouble in Prince Qi''s Mansion. Next is Prince An''s Mansion. All the true masters and powerhouses in the southern region today, King Qi Dao Zun, and Prince An''s Mansion Tianzun are among the best figures. Dao Zun has been defeated, so it''s up to Tianzun !"


    Many people whispered, and they also had hopes in their hearts, hoping that Tianzun would be able to turn the tide, defeat this imperial envoy who would be invincible in the Southern Region, and promote the prestige of the Southern Region.


    Just as everyone was looking forward to the final battle of the century in Prince An''s Mansion, when the imperial envoy passed through the Seventeenth County, something happened.


    Anping County, which has always been known as the country and the rich people, has an ident.


    Countless people knelt in front of the imperial envoy who was about to enter the city, crying one after another how the county guard had exploited the people and oppressed the city people all these years.


    A series of major cases were brought out.


    There was a rich and powerful family. Thedy in the family was favored by the county guard''s nephew. She swore to die and was insulted to death.


    And so on, there are countless, under the seemingly peaceful county town, there are countless loyal and innocent corpses buried.


    And Anping County is centered on the county guard, constantly radiating outwards, forming an extremelyplex and close rtionshipwork with many domineering family forces in the city.


    The people in the city and nearby counties and viges dared not speak out.


    "I didn''t expect that the sheriff who is known for being amiable and approachable has such a face. Underneath the hypocrisy is ruthless viciousness."


    "I heard that the sheriff had already made preparations before the imperial envoy came. He warned and silenced. It''s a pity that the bnce is ultimately on the side of justice. This person deserves to die!"


    "It seems that the southern tour of the imperial envoy is not a bad thing, but it has uncovered countless treacherous people, which is very good!"


    That day, seeing the scene of Wanmin��s ****int and hearing countless tragic tragedies, the imperial envoy was furious.


    In the team, two peerless powerhouses took action immediately and sealed off the entire county. None of the people involved escaped.


    "Catch those who should be arrested, kill those who should be killed, and don''t let anyone go." Countless righteous people expressed support.


    The imperial envoy stayed in Anping County for more than half a month, and found countless evidence and stolen goods.


    There are too many cases. If they are thoroughly investigated, it will be difficult to fully investigate them within a year or two.


    After half a month, there was too much evidence. The imperial envoy was given the right to reward the good and punish the evil by the Holy One, so he could be killed first and yedter.


    At the beginning of October, in the morning of that day, rivers of blood flowed in Anping County, killing people''s heads, and everyone involved in it was implicated.


    The people were excited, beating gongs, drums, and firecrackers to celebrate.


    "Hundreds of people in charge, headed by the county guard, have all made a decision, but the involvement is too deep to stop there. If we want to investigate, we should investigate thoroughly, and return the people of Anping to a bright future.


    I have sent an interrogation back to the capital. In a few days, someone from the capital wille to investigate this case. All loyal and innocent people will be vindicated. "


    The voice of the imperial envoy spread throughout the county, and then, a peerless strongman led half a team of troops to stay in the county, and the minister continued to patrol.


    The matter in Anping County has be clear, and he doesn''t have much meaning in it.


    However, this time pleading for the people, the imperial envoy''s reputation has reached its peak.


    "Win the hearts of the people, have good fortune, defeat the true venerables in the world, and umte invincible power. After the southern tour is over, the imperial envoy will be among the peerless ranks."


    "In my heart, at this moment, he is invincible."


    "If it was before, I still hoped that he would lose in the battle with Tianzun, but now, I hope that the imperial envoy can win. What''s more, after defeating Tianzun, he will immediately fit together and be a peerless powerhouse."


    The imperial envoy has been praised and respected by countless people in the southern region.


    An Wangcheng.


    While the incident in Anping County was in full swing, Ziyuan calmly conducted a quarterly discussion on luck.


    "Chen Shen has been the number one Green Sparrow Master for almost ten years." Everyone looked at Chen Shen who came to the stage to ept the award, feeling envious in their hearts.


    ��The burial was sessful, and some of the best spiritual roots were obtained, and the spiritual roots broke through to the perfection of the best spiritual roots! ��


    The voice of the system came from Chen Shen''s mind, and he let out a long sigh of relief.


    After many years, the spiritual root has finally improved.


    The second ister,

 Chapter 105: Dragon King

    Chapter 105 Crossing Tribtion Dragon King


    "Junior Brother, with your talents, if you seek a position in the Immortal Dynasty, you will surely be able to be famous like an imperial envoy in the future, and be admired and loved by people all over the world."


    In the courtyard, listening to the news from the imperial envoy, Mu Xiaojin said longingly.


    "Your brother, I am not here. I have no intention of relying on luck to practice. What I am pursuing is the way of longevity that does not show mountains and dews, rather than showing holiness in front of others. This world is their world, and I will just be a spectator."


    Chen Shen shook his head lightly.


    The eighth day of October.


    When the imperial envoy and his party arrived at Prince An''s Mansion, the whole city gathered around and weed them warmly. Princess Li Yue greeted them in person.


    "Wee to the Imperial Envoy." Countless people in Anwang City shouted.


    The imperial envoy walks like a tiger, looks like a teenager, looks very young.


    And looks full of heroism, majesty hidden under the sword eyebrows, worthy of the name of imperial envoy.


    "His Royal Highness, please lead the way, the minister wants to go to Ziyuan." The imperial envoy acted vigorously, and the first sentence he said was that he wanted to go to Ziyuan.


    That��s right, this lord went to two pces, and the first ce he went was the royal tomb, and the same goes for Lai��an pce.


    "Your Excellency is going to Ziyuan to discuss the Tao with Chen Shen, that genius luck master, but he has dominated the green sparrow for nearly ten years, so it is worthy of your Excellency to go and sit and discuss the Tao."


    "It''s not necessarily true. Today''s No. 1 True Venerable in the Southern Territory, Tianzun Li Wu, is guarding Ziyuan. I think the adults are looking for Tianzun to discuss."


    "No matter who you look for, I won''t be able to see it anyway, so I can only wait and see at the door."


    The people who eat melons are talking about it.


    "My lord, please get on the carriage."


    And the princess obviously had expected it long ago, and had already prepared the carriage.


    Then, a group of people drove in the direction of Ziyuan.


    In the Purple Garden, the luck masters were already waiting at the door, neatly.


    Chen Shen wanted to stand at the end of the line, but was pushed by Lao Zhao to stand in the first row.


    You know, the first row is full of Master Zihe, and it is an honor for him to be a green bird.


    After all, he is a genius, and he still has the privilege of billions of points.


    "His Royal Highness has arrived, and the Imperial Envoy has arrived!"


    When a big shot arrives, there are always servants to greet him.


    The imperial envoy got out of the carriage, and Chen Shen finally got to see this peerless figure who has been famous in the Southern Region for nearly a year.


    Well, he looked very young, and died a teenager.


    Practitioners, most of them like to show off their youthful appearance, and Chen Shen is no exception.


    Headed by the princess, the imperial envoy is on the left, and they came to the luck masters hand in hand.


    "Meet the imperial envoy."


    After saluting and bowing, apanied by Master Jinlin and the princess by his side, the three of them led the way into the Purple Garden.


    "I heard that there are holy masters hiding in the team, but such people, with my luck and attainments, I shouldn''t be able to see them."


    Chen Shen looked at the imperial envoy and did not notice anything unusual.


    The only certainty is that there must be a peerless powerhouse in the team.


    "Luck is like a dragon, Prince An''s Mansion is worthy of being the number one city in the Southern Region, but Ziyuan''s luck is so majestic."


    "My lord, you are standing at the weakest part of the royal tomb''s magic circle, and the overflow of luck is more obvious."


    Listening to the words of the imperial envoy, Master Jinlin, who was acting as a tour guide, quickly exined, with beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Luck is like a dragon, this Ziyuan can''t afford it, if it is charged with stealing luck, it will be over.


    "Then this should be the Golden Scale Curtain, no wonder." The Imperial Envoy nodded.


    There are also cemeteries simr to Ziyuan in the imperial mausoleum, and in some ces, the phenomenon of luck like a dragon will also appear.


    It cannot be said that the real dragon and the real dragon circle that suppress the luck are not good, but that the national power of the Great Xia is strong and is at its peak. Of course, the luck is prosperous, majestic like the sea, and overflow is inevitable.


    "Enter the royal tomb!" Then, the imperial envoy said.


    "Since we have entered the Royal Tomb, I, Ziyuan Luck Master, will take this opportunity to visit the Royal Tomb!"


    It was Princess Li Yue who spoke.


    The royal mausoleum is guarded by holy masters. Ordinary luck masters are not qualified to enter at all. Even Jinlin masters only have the opportunity to enter asionally.


    For example, some golden-scale grandmasters go to the royal tomb to seek advice from the holy master, observe the dragon-like luck, and so on.


    Now, all the luck masters in Ziyuan enter the royal tomb, which is considered to be an opportunity for them to open their eyes.


    Then, a team of hundreds of people entered the royal tomb in a mighty manner.


    "Is this the luck of the immortal dynasty?" Chen Shen was wrapped in thick purple air, and purple mist spewed out during his breath, and he couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Almost everyone reacted like him, surprised and shocked.


    Buzz!


    Not long after entering the royal tomb, everyone felt the ground shaking for a while, and it never stopped.


    "Is the formation unstable?" A luck master asked in surprise with a pale face.


    "Don''t panic, you''ll knowter." An old senior gestured.


    Except for a few people, none of them understood what Senior meant.


    Until passing through theyers of purple air, came to the center of the royal tomb.


    Almost everyone was shocked.


    A huge figure, covering the sky and the sun, is a dragon, the dragon king who suppresses luck!


    The Dragon King closed his eyes, as if he was sleeping, his breath was like thunder, and the shaking like an earthquake was actually caused by the breath of this big dragon.


    How amazing this is, everyone''s eyes are staring straight, and the shock is beyondpare.


    "Crossing Tribtion!" Chen Shen murmured softly. This was the first time he saw the King of Crossing Tribtion, and he was also a dragon king who suppressed luck.


    The Dragon King is huge, and under his body is a pale purpleke.


    "That''s not ake at all, but a majestic luck like ake!" Someone was stunned and dumbfounded.


    It was the first time I saw that luck could be so thick that it turned into liquid.


    I''m afraid that all the luck in the purple garden is not as good as taking a scoop in thiske.


    "As expected of the Immortal Dynasty of Luck, this luck is simply astonishing." Chen Shen was also surprised, seeing such a shocking scene for the first time.


    Such frightening majestic luck is only one-third of the southern region''s luck, and there are even more vast imperial tombs on it.


    This great Xia country is probably extremely stable, and it can be called immortal.


    Hum!


    At this time, two bright eyes as huge as mountains opened, and the Dragon King opened his eyes.


    Aww!


    It opened its **** mouth wide, and a vortex with a height of 10,000 zhang was generated. The strong suction almost took away all the luck masters who were unable to react in time.


    Fortunately, a powerful energy bloomed, following the imperial envoy, and the apanying peerless powerhouse made a move, so that the group would not be affected.


    The Dragon King opened his mouth and absorbed the majestic luck around him. Then, the luck turned into a purple rain, giving himself a whole body luck bath.


    It ignored Chen Shen and his party, and closed its eyes to sleep after taking a bath.


    "The Dragon King Crossing Tribtion is indeed terrifying, but King An, who captured him alive, should be several times stronger."


    Chen Shen thought inwardly.


    After that, the imperial envoy walked around and returned with the princess.


    The only regret is that the holy master guarding the royal tomb did not show up.


    "King An guarded the border, worked hard, and personally captured the Dragon King of Crossing Tribtion, and suppressed luck for my immortal dynasty. This is my great summer blessing."


    The imperial envoy praised him generously.


    "Although I am an imperial envoy, exercising the responsibility of supervision, rewarding the good and punishing the evil, butpared to the senior King An, I ampletely iparable."


    He said, looking at the luck master in front of him:


    "I came to Wangling, not only for routine business, but also to satisfy my little selfishness.


    I heard that Ziyuan has a genius of luck. Although I major in Taoism, I have also made achievements in luck. Since I am here today, I will take this opportunity to discuss Taoism with this genius andpete. "


    "Your Excellency is unparalleled in talent and luck. He once asked the Holy Master of the Pope''s Mausoleum. As a green bird, he should have no opponent in this situation. How can Ziyuan''s small troublespare with you."


    The princess said with a smile, and at the same time reminded Chen Shen that the other party had been instructed by a holy master along with his luck, so he should not be underestimated.


    Then, the imperial envoy insisted on talking, and Zi Yuan also pushed Chen Shen out.


    He touched his nose, and it was the first time he had a discussion with the True Venerable, even though it was luck.


    Everyone set aside the venue, and Jin Lin presided over it himself.


    It is still simple than engraving speed and absorbing luck.


    Boom!


    The two started a duel, their respective gestures were fast, almost at the same time.


    "Did you find out, the imperial envoy also carved the purple crane rune."


    "This is inevitable. Such small tricks are very novel in the eyes of the Wangfu, but I guess they should be the tricks of the imperial tomb."


    "That''s not necessarily true. What if people in the imperial tomb learned it secretly? After all, this trick has been passed down for many years. I don''t believe that the imperial tomb has not heard of it."


    A fortune teller retorted, still thinking that it was produced by Chen Shen and original.


    Of course, he only dared to nder in his heart.


    Boom!


    The phantom of the purple crane stood on top of the green bird. The visions engraved by the two were simr, and they were both devouring luck at a terrifying speed.


    But obviously, Chen Shen is better.


    King of the Green Sparrow, well-deserved reputation!


    Even Master Green Sparrow in the capital fell behind.


    Seeing that all the luck masters were excited, a sense of pride arose in their hearts.


    Actually, Chen Shen originally wanted to lose in this discussion, but what the princess said was a reminder to him, and also hoped that he would go all out.


    So, I can''t hide my clumsiness anymore, I can only do my best.


    "Little friend Chen Shen is amazingly talented, I am willing to bow down." Immediately, the imperial envoy withdrew the formation and directly surrendered.


    "Chen Shen is mighty!"


    Many people want to cry out, but unfortunately the loser is the imperial envoy, a peerless romantic figure, so they can only feel excited.


    "I hope to hear the news that my little friend has be a saint one day." Before leaving, the imperial envoy gave a blessing.


    Chen Shen made a bow and saw the adults off.


    After the princess and the imperial envoy left Ziyuan together, the luck masters were relieved, and then surrounded Chen Shen, expressing their respect and admiration.


    "Little Daoer with luck, how can hepare with adults, it''s insignificant." Chen Shen said modestly.


    In the next few days, the imperial envoys will make inspections to observe the people''s sentiments.


    But Prince An''s Mansion has always been peaceful, and King An is also a prince who loves his people. There has never been any matter of oppressing the people or forming a party for personal gain in the Prince''s Mansion.


    After that, the imperial envoy went to the dangerous border.


    "Your Excellency went to the border border river, and after returning, this trip to the south should bepletely over.


    But before leaving, there will be several battles between the true masters. "


    "That is inevitable. The imperial envoy has umted invincible power, and I have countless masters in Anwangfu City, and Tianzun has never made a move. How can I leave here? A battle of the strongest will definitely be staged."


    The people in Wangcheng began to discuss.


    Three dayster, the imperial envoy will return to Wangcheng, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    "My lord, please!"


    There is no need for imperial envoys toe to challenge, heroes from all walks of life have been waiting for a long time.


    Your Excellency is also a straightforward master. Since he took the lead in asking for a fight, how could he refuse.


    Above the high sky of the royal city, the catastrophe came to the world, lightning and thunder, squalls and rainstorms, and the true invincible battle began.


    "The person who fought against the lord was the No. 1 True Master of the nearby Heavenly Sword Sect, second only to Li Wu, and it was absolutely terrifying." A strong man pointed out the identity of the True Master who challenged the imperial envoy.


    boom!


    Not long after, the first True Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect was defeated, and the Imperial Envoy was even more powerful.


    "If it was before, my lord wouldn''t have defeated Master Tianjian so quickly. He defeated the enemy all the way, became invincible and became stronger."


    A foreign strongman who followed the imperial envoy all the way exined.


    "It''s astonishing. True Lord Tianjian was about to break through before the threshold of a peerless powerhouse. It was the imperial envoy who wanted to challenge the powers of the Southern Regions, so he forcibly held back without breaking through. He just wanted to fight the Lord, but he didn''t think so. It''s about to lose."


    A monk who knew the heels of the Heavenly Sword Master sighed.


    "After Tianzun Zhenzun is defeated, I am afraid that no one will challenge the adults except Tianzun."


    "Tianzun, please fight!"


    At this time, the imperial envoy, who was gaining momentum, did not stop, and wanted to point his sword at the first true venerable of Prince An''s Mansion, Li Wu.


    "Fight again tomorrow!" Li Wu''s voice came from the Purple Garden.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to take advantage of others, and he didn''t care whether the other party was hurt or not.


    "Okay!" The adult nodded, not in a hurry.


    "Buy some peanuts tomorrow, we will eat melons on the roof."


    The house at No. 13, a certain street in Wangcheng, Chen Shen said.


    In the morning of the second day, the whole city was boiling, and the most anticipated battle wasing.


    Chen Shen held a small bench and sat on the roof with Mu Xiaojin, with melon seeds, peanuts and fine wine in front of him.


    Boom!


    Tianzun vs. Imperial Envoy!


    Chi!


    In the sky, the golden light was dazzling, and a dazzling golden sword suddenly appeared.


    "That''s the master''s unique skill, Yuanshen Jinjian, do you use the ultimate move when youe up?"


    "Then how about a warm-up pre-match, split up and down?"


    The Primordial Spirit Golden Sword is extremely terrifying, but Tianzun is not a vegetarian, and a set of fantastic boxing techniques isunched.


    boom!


    The golden sword shattered, it was an evenly matched collision.


    However, before Tianzun could catch his breath, Yuanshen''s sharp sword struck again, but this time, it was ten strokes!


    "It''s really scary, with such power, it''s nothing more than a battle between peerless powerhouses."


    "Don''t make meugh, is it okay? Li Wu didn''t participate in the peerless strong battlest time. Did he win? Can he be the enemy? In the end, it wasn''t apetition between peers. At most, he just made up the numbers and staged a surprise attack."


    "Why do I feel that you are always picking on me. Besides, who are you, how dare you insult Tianzun to make up for it?"


    "Piao Miao Xianzong Chu Yuyan."


    "Which one?"


    "The king of family masters."


    "Excuse me"


    Although Tianzun is not worth mentioning in the words of Wushuang genius, he is stronger than Tianjian who is about to step into the peerless ranks, and he is fighting with the imperial envoy in full swing.


    Boom!


    It was another violent collision, but many people with high cultivation bases could tell that Tianzun was in decline.


    "Tianzun lost." Many people whispered, foreseeing the result.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long, with a disadvantage, he was heading for failure step by step.


    boom!


    True Venerable''s blood fell, and Tianzun''s figure fell down.


    "Tianzun lost, the imperial envoy is invincible!"


    "It''s okay." Chu Yuyan looked at the invincible figure high in the sky, nodded slightly, and didn''t find fault again.


    It''s toote, please change first

 Chapter 106: The seventh layer of Huashen

    Chapter 106 The Seventh Layer of God Transformation


    "Forge an invincible situation, and the imperial envoy willplete his merits and virtues, and he will be peerless soon."


    "A grown-up is unparalleled, and the southern region is respected."


    The figure of the imperial envoy slowly fell, and everyone looked at his figure and sighed.


    "Young Master Chu!" The imperial envoynded on the ground and looked at a young man in the crowd opposite him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuyan just came to eat melons. After eating, he should leave naturally, but unexpectedly, the other party stopped him.


    "Your Excellency, as the Son of the Immortal Sect, since you havee to our Immortal Dynasty, you should treat him with courtesy, how about a drink?"


    The imperial envoy invited him, the other party thought for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    "The Immortal Dynasty is broad, interesting and wonderful, unlike the Piao Miao Sect, it''s too big, it''s not much fun.


    What a pity, if I was born in the Xian Dynasty, it would be so interesting, I am very interested in luck. "


    "." Your Excellency Imperial Envoy.


    It is impossible to say this. If the master Xianzong heard it, he would definitely think that Xianchao wanted to poach a corner.


    Then, the two invited the wounded Tianzun, three contemporary figures, to a restaurant for a drink.


    "Master Piaomiao Xianzong, why do you alwayse to my Prince An''s Mansion? Thest time the Jinlin Tomb was opened, it almost caused trouble. Why did youe again this time?"


    Many strong men looked at the young man who was walking with the imperial envoy, and said strangely.


    "Piaomiao Xianzong is the closest to my Prince An''s Mansion. There is no way. Didn''t you listen to this holy son? He is tired of ying with Piaomiao Xianzong and thinks that my Xian Dynasty is wonderful."


    "What a wonderful thing, he thinks it''s wonderful, but he was also there when my fairy dynasty was in turmoil, blood was everywhere, and Anping County was in turmoil. On the day when the head of the county guard was chopped off, he was the loudest."


    A few days after Tianzun''s defeat, the imperial envoy and Tianzun entertained the Son of Xianzong, giving him enough face.


    November of the 139th year of Wenguang.


    The southern tour of the imperial envoy ended, and he returned to the capital directly from Prince An''s Mansion.


    "Bon voyage, my lord!"


    "I wish you an early promotion to Peerless."


    ��.��


    "Today''s business, I''m afraid it will be quiet for a while, my attainments in Green Sparrow Master have already been perfected, and it is not a problem to be promoted to Purple Crane."


    Chen Shen also came to see him off, looking at the imperial envoy leaving, he thought to himself.


    "However, it is very difficult to vacate the Zihe tomb. Even if you are promoted to Zihe, it will be difficult to get a ce for a long time. I will stay in the Green Sparrow Master for another ten years, at least my spiritual roots will break through to the unparalleled heavenly rank.


    It is extremely difficult for the green bird to be promoted to the purple crane. With my talent, it will not arouse suspicion at ater date. "


    If Prince An''s Mansion can remain calm, he can make a breakthrough without concealing it.


    However, since the eldest son of Prince An''s Mansion was kept in the capital as a hostage, and the turmoil of the Saint Master leaving, he felt that the Prince An''s Mansion might not be peaceful for a long time.


    He needs to maximize his own strength during this peaceful period of time.


    November 4th, just when everyone thought that the incident of inspections in the southern region had subsided.


    A shocking news came.


    "The imperial envoy just left the boundary of Prince An''s Mansion, and was attacked and killed!"


    "My lord suffered a terrorist attack and was seriously injured!"


    Boom!


    An earthquake urred in Prince An''s Mansion, and the three peerless powerhouses and countless true venerables immediately flew towards the direction where the imperial envoy left.


    "It''s a big trouble. If the imperial envoy dies, we will definitely be held ountable in Prince An''s Mansion. Back then, the son went to the capital in the same way."


    "Who did it? They want to frame my Prince An''s Mansion, or is this a self-guided event?"


    "Be careful! When ites to that person, don''t talk nonsense. Some forces must want to harm our Prince An''s Mansion."


    Immediately afterwards, more news of the attack on the imperial envoy was sent back to An Wangfu City.


    "The imperial envoy almost died in this attack, but luckily, your lord''s invincible resources made him instantly peerless and blocked the killing.


    However, my lord forcibly broke through the realm, which has damaged the deep foundation. I am afraid it will take a hundred years of cultivation. What''s more, the road hase to an end, and the peerless is the end. "


    "I heard that those who attacked and killed came for the Tribtion Pill. The imperial envoy stayed in the Qi Pce for more than a month before, just to get the Tribtion Pill and the three peerless pills."


    "It''s a pity for the imperial envoy. If he had taken the Peerless Pill, he would have achieved the Peerless without any damage."


    "It''s something from Xianchao, how dare you take it privately?"


    "Anyway, it''s a serious matter this time. The Transcending Tribtion Pill and the Peerless Pill were stolen. Only the Lord and the hidden Saint Master escaped, and the rest of the group died in battle. I''m afraid the Holy Lord Ding Longyan will be furious. I just hope that I won''t get involved To King An City."


    All the powerhouses in King An City were discussing a lot, and each of them looked dignified.


    As for the direct descendants of the royal family, their faces were already full of sorrow, and even the princess''s face was ashen and furious when he heard the news.


    "I thought it would be peaceful for a period of time. I didn''t expect the storm toe so quickly. The imperial envoy was intercepted and the Dujie Pill was taken away. This is equivalent to pping Emperor Wenguang in the face."


    Thirteenth Street, in the central courtyard, Chen Shen listened to the news and said in a concentrated voice.


    "It seems that the holy master left, not for the future, but a signal, perhaps, the holy master had expected it.


    No matter what happens to the pce in the future, it is still important to improve one''s strength. If one bes a true venerable, one will be able to protect oneself in the event of disasters that may ur in the future. "


    He didn''t think too much, and seized the time to improve his cultivation.


    On the evening of the day when the incident happened, when the news was sent back to the capital, Wen Guang was furious, and immediately sent two kings of crossing the catastrophe and five peerless powerhouses to the south.


    "I want the truth about this attack!" These are the original words of Emperor Wenguang, which shows how angry this imperial envoy was attacked.


    "The Holy One was furious and sent someone to find out the truth. I hope it has nothing to do with my royal city."


    "I heard that one of the Kings of Oveing Tribtion who came this time is very good at time, and I am afraid that he will use the supernatural power of time regression to find out the truth."


    Boom!


    At night, several divine rainbows flew towards Prince An''s Mansion at high speed.


    "That''s the imperial envoy, his white clothes are stained with blood, and his face is very ugly."


    Someone recognized from the people flying over that one of them was the imperial envoy.


    "He was intercepted and killed as soon as he left the territory of King An. I just hope that the forces that are hostile to the pce will not make a fuss about this."


    "Everything prospers, everyone loses. If the pce suffers, I will also suffer a devastating blow after operating in the city for many years."


    On the second day, the king of the imperial court crossed nearly a million territories and arrived at the scene of the incident.


    On the same day, the nearby monks saw that the sky was shrouded inw, and some people entered inadvertently, and they turned out to be a few years younger, while some people became old.


    "The King of Oveing Tribtions has begun to understand the Dao. Time is the most important thing in the journey of immortality. Being a fairy is rted to time!"


    "At first nce, you don''t know how to be a fairy. No matter whether you study time or not, as long as a certain path is great, thew is immortal, the real body is immortal, and time can''t leave traces on your body, you will be a fairy."


    "A bunch of misceneous hair, even the Nascent Soul has not yet reached it, dare to talk about bing a fairy, get out of the way, don''t disturb me to look up at the king of the tribtion."


    Three dayster, the King of Oveing Tribtion left.


    Unfortunately, the murderer was not found, and the other party used ordinary methods, mainly the crushing of cultivation.


    The group of murderers were very cautious, and the King of Oveing Tribtion used his supernatural powers, but he couldn''t find many clues.


    They all changed their appearance and changed their own bones and behaviors. It seems that they have been prepared for a long time, so that people can''t know where they are peerless.


    However, one of the kings who crossed the catastrophe followed the direction where the murderer left, and would not stop there.


    "The king of crossing the catastrophe has not been found. Doesn''t it mean that this will be a big case without a head?"


    "Is this the point now? If we can''t find out the truth, the Holy One will be furious, and Prince An''s Mansion may be robbed."


    Poof!


    The Huashen Patriarch who said that Prince An''s Mansion was robbed was pped into blood mist.


    "King An is the uncle of the current emperor. He has guarded the border for thousands of years and has made great achievements. You can make unreasonable arguments? Don''t gossip!" It is the king who has gone and returned. He looked down at the audience watching the theater All the monks said in a deep voice.


    In an instant, all the strong people who had been discussing with each other shut their mouths, and there was a silence, not daring to breathe.


    The next day.


    The King of Crossing Tribtion came to the city of King An.


    They didn''t stay long in Prince An''s Mansion, they picked up the imperial envoy that night and wanted to return to the capital to report to his orders.


    "The imperial envoy visited the south for a year and made great achievements, but in the end he suffered such a catastrophe. It is sad and deplorable."


    "If the truth is not known, we don''t know how the Holy One will react"


    A few dayster, the imperial envoy returned to Beijing to reply.


    "Uncle An guarded the border and made my Great Xiand peaceful for thousands of years. He has made great contributions and should be rewarded!"


    While many people in Anwangfu City were worried, the news of the reward came back, making everyone happy and relieved.


    "The Holy Spirit!"


    "The case of the imperial envoy and Prince An''s Mansion are two different things. Your Majesty has clear rewards and punishments. Of course, we will not hold our Prince An''s Mansion to ount."


    "The imperial envoy incident happened suddenly, and the pce is not in danger?" Chen Shen was also taken aback when he got the news.


    However, he shook his head lightly, finding Mu Xiaojin to double cultivate is the real thing.


    Spring goes and autumnes.


    Seven years have passed since the imperial envoy was attacked.


    Afterwards, the pce was calm and nothing happened. The court investigated for a period of time, but the matter was settled.


    House No. 13.


    "boom!"


    Following a muffled sound, a faint golden light appeared on the surface of Chen Shen''s body, and a big change was found in his body, and the three aspects of spirit, energy, and spirit improved again.


    The little golden man of the Yuanshen became more and more brilliant, his blood was like a sea, and he almost failed to break through the Zhenzun magic circle arranged by the master of formation.


    "Finally reached the seventh level of spiritual transformation!" He opened his eyes and murmured softly.


    The second day.


    Chen Shen came to Ziyuan and participated in the Green Sparrow Discussion.


    "It''s numb, there is no suspense for the first ce, and now everyone is fighting for the second ce."


    "Chen Shen deserves to be the once-in-a-lifetime talent in Ziyuan. Look at Zhang Ping, who was almostparable to him back then. He hasn''t entered the top ten yet."


    On the dojo, a certain luck master who was about to leave turned dark when he heard this.


    I have no objection to your praise of Chen Shen, but why mention me.


    Is there anyparability?


    In the afternoon, Chen Shen went to Lao Zhao''s courtyard.


    "Master Zhao." He came to the house and bowed to Zhao Decai.


    "Chen Shen."


    "The disciple is here."


    Old Zhao looked up at the other party and asked:


    "Tell me honestly, have you already entered Zihe, hiding your strength?"


    No wonder he doesn''t think so. Chen Shen has unparalleled luck and talent, and has dominated the Green Sparrow for nearly two decades. If he hasn''t made a breakthrough, it''s not in line withmon sense.


    Of course, the main thing is that the other party has learned from the past.


    "Not yet!" Chen Shen shook his head, his spiritual root had not been promoted to the heavenly rank, he was not in a hurry to be promoted, but it was not far away.


    Then, it was a lot of research. Fortunately, he was prepared, and he didn''tprehend the follow-up chapter of Shanheshu for nearly seven years.


    s, as long as I don''t practice, I will never see my hidden strength.


    Chen Shen really didn''t hide it, he just didn''t realize it.

 Chapter 107: Tianpin Linggen, another breakthrough in cultivation!

    Chapter 107 Tianpin Linggen, another breakthrough in cultivation!


    "Since you haven''t made a breakthrough, you should put more thought into it. I see that you live in the city all day, and Ziyuan seldomes here. Did you just go for pleasure?"


    "Master Zhao Mingjian, it''s just that the Shanhe Technique is all-epassing, and it is difficult toprehend it." Chen Shen said seriously.


    "Okay, don''t just talk about you, I haven''t made much progress in Zihe, I guess it won''t take many years, Chen Shen, you will surpass me, the teacher, step down."


    Old Zhao said, he waved his hand and told Chen Shen to leave.


    The autumn of the one hundred and forty-seventh year of the Wenguang calendar of Daxia.


    ��Sessful burial, some top-quality spiritual roots and fairy experience.��


    "I have a hunch that within three years, the spiritual root will be promoted to the heavenly rank."


    Chen said deeply.


    "However, it still depends on luck. If the tomb of the green bird can be vacated every season, and the burials are all top-quality spiritual roots, it is still possible."


    Time flies, and another three years have passed.


    He didn''t break through as expected, and his luck was still a bit unlucky. After three years, there were very few vacant ces in the tomb.


    "Mu Xiaojin has made a breakthrough."


    Chen Shen looked at the top of the house, there was a huge vortex of spiritual energy, and Mu Xiaojin was breaking through in the room.


    Actually, with Mu Xiaojin''s original skills, of course it couldn''t be so fast. It was he who bestowed the other party with powerful skills and supernatural powers, and they all came from burial.


    Together with the peerless supernatural powers, she was also passed on to her.


    "Junior brother, live up to your expectations!" Half an hourter, Mu Xiaojin walked out of the room in high spirits, the aura emanating from her body was obviously stronger.


    "Congrattions." Chen Shen congratted.


    "It would be great if I could continue to practice like this with my junior brother in the royal city." Mu Xiaojin gently hugged him and said softly.


    "Probably." Chen Shen said.


    However, in the summer of the 155th year of the Wenguang calendar, a major event that shocked the entire Xian Dynasty urred, and the Great Xia was in turmoil.


    "The emperor star has shifted, and the crape myrtle has no light, how is it possible!"


    Countless people saw that under the starry sky, the brightest star dimmed and shifted.


    "How powerful my Great Xia is, upying one-third of Dongzhou''snd, at the peak of national power, how could such a terrifying thing happen?"


    "The emperor''s star has shifted, and the difficulty of such a huge country will change the king?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "The emperor''s star is dim, a sign of great misfortune."


    That night, news came from the capital that Emperor Wenguang summoned Wen Sheng, Military God, Heavenly King, and Wang Xiang overnight.


    "With these four people in Daxia, how could the Emperor Star move?"


    "Don''t underestimate the people of the world. Although these four are the myths of the Great Xia, but the fairy dynasty is vast, and who knows how many masters are hidden among them."


    "Luck is prosperous, Emperor Wen has been in charge so far, and the weather has been smooth. How could it be shifted? Someone with a heart must have resorted to means. Maybe someone wants to rebel."


    "Rebellion? Who dares, who dares to rebel in Xian Dynasty, who can rebel?"


    ��.��


    "One thing after another, I''m afraid the Xian Dynasty is really going to be uneasy." In the courtyard, Chen Shen said softly.


    Emperor Wen summoned the Four Myths of the Great Xia, which aroused many people��s discussions. They felt that the emperor must have panicked. After all, the throne had not yet been warmed up. After only a hundred years, such a thing happened, and anyone would be upset.


    However, a few months have passed, and there is no news that there will be a big move in the capital.


    On the contrary, a certain unparalleled arrogance in the fairy dynasty felt extremely unlucky.


    "Young master is promoted to the Void Returning True Venerable before the age of a hundred. It is a shocking and happy event for the people of the world. How could he encounter such a ridiculous thing as Daxia? Meow, what is the point of my breakthrough, it will not make any waves at all."


    Chu Yuyan walked on the territory of Daxia, feeling indignant.


    He is the No. 1 unparalleled Tianjiao in the Eastern Continent. He should receive the attention of countless people. Breaking through the True Venerable is a big event, but it was diluted by the discement of the Emperor Star, and no one discussed it.


    ��The burial was sessful, and some top-grade spiritual roots were obtained, and the spiritual roots broke through to the heavenly grade! ��


    Chen Shen''s luck has been very bad in the past few years, and he only has one chance to be buried almost once a year.


    But finally, in the year when the emperor star shifted, his spiritual root was improved.


    "Tianpin, Wushuang has my seat!"


    He stood in front of the tomb, thinking, his body trembling slightly.


    Suppressing the vision produced by Tianpin, he walked out of the purple garden calmly.


    When he came to the courtyard, he immediately sat down cross-legged, with a shawl covered with rays of light, shining a little bit, like a **** sitting cross-legged, with immortal demeanor.


    Aura is inhaled into the body like spring water, and all the portals between the bodies seem to be opened.


    He has a clear understanding of the world, as if he has seen the invisible and invisiblew between the heavens and the earth, as if he has glimpsed the great way.


    Close to heaven, close to Dao, close to immortals, this is heaven!


    "Junior brother, have you be a fairy?" Mu Xiaojin was shocked when she saw the vision on Chen Shen.


    "It''s not about bing an immortal and enlightening the Tao!" Chen Shen opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    Then, he continued to feel the gift from Tianpin Linggen.


    Until the stars fall.


    "I can afford to be number one in the speed of cultivation in the world!" Chen Shen thought.


    Then, instead of continuing to practice, he began to dance the sword.


    It is not the root of the heavenly rank, and it may be uneven in terms of speed of understanding and practice.


    But Tianpin is close to the road, and its roots are unparalleled. It represents any aspect, and it is at the ceiling level.


    If it was before, his talent was best in terms of cultivation speed, but after Tianpin, all of them are at the same level, and his understanding has greatly increased.


    Chi!


    A beam of sword light prated the earth more than a hundred feet deep.


    "Four Seasons swordsmanship is difficult toprehend, and needs more training, but the peerless supernatural power is so close to the world, I am afraid that it will not take a few months to break through from great sess to perfection!"


    Chen Shen said to himself, the gift from Tianpin Linggen is too strong.


    "It''s no wonder that Chu Yuyan is respected as the holy son of the Misty Immortal Sect, and is regarded as a treasure. He can travel the world just by his status. This heavenly spiritual root is really terrifying.


    Having said that, this person left Misty Immortal Sect after he broke through to True Venerable. The Great Xia was so turbulent, and with his melon-eating nature, he should be somewhere in the Immortal Dynasty. "


    "Pfft!"


    In a restaurant in Zhouwangfu City, a young man who was eating meat sneezed loudly.


    "Who is missing me?" Chu Yuyan cursed, but he was much more energetic than before.


    The shift of the emperor star attracted the attention of all the strong people, but after that, the big summer calmed down, and it gradually subsided.


    This person spread the news that he had broken through to the True Venerable, and sure enough, it caused quite a stir.


    In the 156th year of the Wenguang calendar, the emperor''s star has shifted for one year, and the immortal dynasty is still peaceful.


    "The eighth level of Huashen has beenpleted! The speed of practice has indeed been much faster." In the No. 13 courtyard, Chen Shen said with satisfaction.


    Wenguang calendar one hundred and fifty-eight years.


    Chen Shen silently broke through to the ninth level of God Transformation, pointing directly at the Realm of Reality!


    "With my current strength, the True Venerable can also strike horizontally, as can Chu Yuyan. He can''t. The other party is equally talented as me, possessing supreme martial arts and supernatural powers, and is very strong. At least I have to rely on the Emperor Gong to surpass the True Venerable. He, in that case, I will surpass him, and there is no need topare with the other party."


    He shook his head slightly, focusing on his practice.


    Year after year passed, just when everyone thought that the discement of the Emperor Star was just a natural phenomenon.


    Wen Guangli one hundred and sixty years.


    The king of Zhou was denounced, and the imperial court was sued in blood. He was greedy and cruel, and killed countless loyal people. He was the initiator of the imperial envoy case.


    Emperor Wenguang of Great Xia was furious, and ordered Lin Ping, the **** of war, to lead the army to arrest people.


    Thank you for your monthly tickets and rewards, please change first

 Chapter 108: Wen Guang cut Fan

    Chapter 108 Wen Guang Cuts Fan


    Military God, the son of the founding general, both civil and military, especially in the military, inherited his father''s talent, and used soldiers like a god. When Wenguang ascended the throne, he suppressed many rebellions without losing a single battle.


    In the autumn of the 160th year of the Wenguang calendar, a real earthquake came.


    Army God Lin Ping led one hundred thousand troops to the south, apanied by three kings who conquered the catastrophe, and encircled the Zhou Pce.


    The king of Zhou did not resist, and the God of War temporarily took charge of the city of King Zhou, and ordered him, his wife and children to be forced back to the capital.


    "Unexpectedly, the king of Zhou was the culprit who intercepted and killed the imperial envoy."


    "Yeah, as the King of Zhou, if you can''t get what you want, why do you want to intercept and kill the imperial envoy sent by the Holy One? Could it be that this is really a struggle between the royal pces, trying to frame King An?"


    "But how powerful the king of Zhou is, why didn''t he resist?" someone quietly discussed.


    "How to rebel? King Zhou is in the center of the Southern Territory, unlike King An and King Qi, who guards the border waters and can have 100,000 troops. And does he dare to rebel? What is the reason? Now it is just returned to the capital. Wan Qianniu, this is probably more in line with that person''s wishes."


    Three days after King Zhou arrived in the capital, the result of the punishment was announced.


    If the prince breaks thew, he will be guilty of the same crime as themon people. He will take back the seal of the king of Zhou, abolish his cultivation, and demote his family to the rank ofmon people.


    "The king''s seal is connected with the luck of the immortal dynasty. Withdrawing the king''s seal has already made the king of Zhou fall to the realm, and then abolished his cultivation base. This punishment is very heavy, but the sage is holy!"


    The interior of the Xian Dynasty is the most shocking, and there are many discussions, but they dare not talk too much, because it is rted to the current emperor.


    The superpowers in Xianchaowai are different, they arepletely watching a show.


    "Princes and generals, Ning has kindness. Xia Taizu was so shocked that he was a heavenly man. With an ordinary iron sword, he dared to rebel against the grand previous dynasty. Howe his son is so cowardly, and he dare not even make a resistance."


    "Don''t gloat. You only want to watch the theater. You think you are in troubled times. If you seize a piece ofnd, you can umte food and be king slowly? Great Xia is in a time of peace and prosperity. Whoever opposes will die. I hope that all the princes and princes will turn against each other. Have the opportunity."


    "A few years ago, the emperor''s star shifted, which was indeed a signal. Wen Guang was afraid of these vassal kings who supported themselves, so he wanted to take the lead."


    "What is the dimming and shifting of the emperor''s star? I think it is a scene directed and acted by Wen Guang. I am afraid that since the day the Great Xia King ascended the throne, he has the intention of cutting the vassal. It is estimated that King Zhou is just the beginning."


    When the outside forces are eating melons and discussing, the major pces are worried and everyone is in danger.


    An Wangfu City.


    "On the day when the military gods encircled the Prince Zhou''s Mansion, someone saw a strong man who crossed the tribtion in Anping County, and he left in the direction of the King Zhou Mansion.


    I''m afraid our sage has long wanted to take action against the kings, intending to cut down the vassal. The strong man who survived the robbery in Anping County may have been lurking there when the imperial envoy asked for orders a long time ago. "


    "Be careful! The Holy Majesty''s decision is something we can criticize, let''s just wait and see."


    "That''s the only way to go. I just hope that King Zhou''s crimes are all confirmed, not cutting down the feudal n."


    After King Zhou was abolished, two yearster, Wen Guang did not move again, and the kings were able to breathe.


    But after this year, there is no King Zhou City in the world, and the King Zhou Mansion, which has dominated the Southern Region for thousands of years, has been shattered.


    The summer of the 162nd year of the Wenguang calendar.


    The God of Army and the three holy masters worked together to move the royal tomb of Zhou Wangfu in the southern region to the imperial tomb.


    In the future, one-third of the luck in the southern region will belong to the imperial mausoleum and be part of the luck in the imperial mausoleum.


    Zhou Wangcheng became the neenth county city in the southern region, and the imperial court sent someone to serve as the county guard, in charge of many affairs in the pce.


    "It doesn''t matter if the King Zhou''s mansion is abolished, why do we need to move the royal tomb? I''m going to spend a lot of money to bury it outside the royal tomb for a little bit of luck. If the Holy Majesty does this, no matter where we are ced, we don''t care about asking orpensating?"


    "These transactions were originally conducted with the pce. The Holy Majesty didn''t take a single spirit stone. You are wrong."


    "But the King Zhou''s Mansion was ruined, and all the property went into the treasury?"


    "This is even more wrong. The big tomb was sold by auction, and most of the pce was taken. However, there are costs to maintain the pce of Nuoda, and to control the pce, etc., and the other half goes into the pocket of the luck master. It is impossible to let the whole I willpensate you."


    "Speaking of which, except for the honorable saints and a few golden-scale purple crane masters who entered the imperial mausoleum, the luck masters of Zhou Wangfu should have been dismissed."


    It was the end of the summer of the year, approaching the bleak autumn, and hundreds of battles and interceptions urred near the King Zhou City.


    Those who were killed were all disbanded Luck Masters. Generally, their cultivation base was not high, but the spirit stones found wereparable to the wealth of the true god.


    In the purple garden.


    The traditional luck master''s discussion on Dao became less interesting, and everyone was not very interested.


    The event of King Zhou being abolished caused panic among the various pces, and many powerful families in the city wanted to leave.


    The king of Zhou did not resist, and there was no ups and downs. However, the intention of cutting the vassal was obvious. The rest of the princes may not sit still. If they resist, the king''s city will bear the brunt.


    The forces in the city dare not gamble, especiallypared to King An and King Qi, who are powerful and self-respecting pces.


    So since the King of Zhou incident happened, families have been moving continuously.


    The relocation of the royal mausoleum of the royal pce of Zhou made the already depressed pces even more deste. Like Ziyuan, almost no one cares about the bustling big screen auction house.


    "Is it still meaningful to talk about Dao now? I have already taken manyrge tomb ces, but I haven''t sold any of them."


    A forteller whispered, feeling a little disappointed.


    "Why is it meaningless? The original intention of discussing Taoism is to hope that we can confirm andmunicate with each other and make progress together. If we blindly pursue the quota resources of the tomb, we will lose our original intention."


    "Ah, yes, yes, since you entered the purple garden, you have only been awarded three white geese spots. You have not yet be a master, and you have never won a big tomb spot in the discussion of Taoism. Of course you will say that. Anyway, whether you have it or not, it''s not your turn." you."


    "Things are still unclear, don''t worry, if there is nothing wrong with each other in the future, maybe in a few decades, Ziyuan will still be full of people." Some luck masters alsoforted themselves.


    "Fortunately, I have just been promoted to Zihe Luck Master not long ago, and I haven''t got a ce yet."


    After Chen Shen participated in the first Zihe Discussion, he returned to the house in the city.


    Now, he is not in a hurry to collect the corpse rewards. His talent has been upgraded to unparalleled in the world, and he has the Unparalleled Emperor Law. The next main thing is to improve his cultivation, which is the most important thing.


    No matter what the outside world thinks, even if the court tries its best to argue that it has no intention of cutting the feudal n, the matter of cutting the feudal n is bound to go to the end.


    The group of luck masters in Zhou Wangfu is a **** example. In the future, if An Wangfu is robbed, I am afraid that Chen Shen and others will also be dismissed.


    At that time, they will be the target of public criticism.


    Especially Chen Shen himself, who has dominated the white geese and green birds for many years. He is so fat that he is definitely the focus of attention.


    What? Why didn''t the imperial mausoleum include all the luck masters in the imperial mausoleum? What are you doing here? Multiple peoplepeting for resources?


    Only Zihe Grandmasters and above have the opportunity to enter the imperial mausoleum. After all, it is not easy to train luck masters of this level, and there may be a few more saints.

 Chapter 109: King City Depression

    Chapter 109 Depression in the Royal City


    Walking on the street, Chen Shen found that there were far fewer people passing by on the street than before.


    "Why is it closed?" He came to Zuixian Tower, wanting to buy some good wine and food to take back, but found the door was closed.


    "Brother, why is Zuixianlou closed? Didn''t it still open well yesterday?" He asked the owner of the shop next to the restaurant.


    "Closed, many family forces in the city have moved to other cities, and there are fewer customers. The shop owner feels that Anwang City is not peaceful, so he sold the restaurant."


    The boss said something simply.


    Chen Shen nodded, had no choice but to turn around and leave, and went to the second best restaurant in the city, not the second best in taste, but the second best in name.


    On the road, many shops were closed.


    "Those, they were originally owned by the royal family. The whole family moved a few days ago, and these shops are also gone."


    Ask passers-by and find out that the closed doors are all family businesses, monk families.


    These monks have a keen sense of smell, or in other words, a strong sense of crisis. Even if Prince An''s Mansion is robbed in the future, they will not resist or cause trouble, and they are not willing to gamble.


    Relocate as soon as possible, and you can stay out of it.


    Chen Shen shook his head lightly, and went to the second best restaurant. Fortunately, this restaurant was not closed. Now that Zuixianlou is not there, it is already the only restaurant. It can be called the No. 1 restaurant in Anwang City.


    He bought some food and wine, and then walked towards No. 13 Street.


    Back to the house, Mu Xiaojin was standing at the door to greet her.


    "Junior brother is back." She hurriedly stepped forward to hold Chen Shen''s arm and said with a smile.


    During this period of time, everyone in Prince An''s Mansion is in danger, and she also understands that if Prince An''s Mansion is not peaceful, the peaceful days in the past may notst long, so she especially cherishes the present.


    Walk into the courtyard.


    "Now Da Xia is going to cut down the feudal n, junior brother, as Ziyuan Luck Master, will you be in danger?" Mu Xiaojin said again, with a sad face on his face.


    She has also heard about the fate of the disbanded Luck Master from Zhou Pce. Chen Shen is the Ziyuan Luck Master.


    "Don''t worry, the reduction of feudal ns in the immortal dynasty is not as simple as the world. You can catch this today and demote that tomorrow.


    And these times are opportunities for us to umte strength. "


    Although Chen Shen has a sense of urgency, he is not in a hurry.


    Moreover, if a certain prince is rebellious, then Wen Guang''s attention will be shifted, and the time span will berger.


    Wenguang calendar one hundred and sixty-three years.


    Great Xia was peaceful, and it seemed that it was not affected by the abolition of King Zhou.


    But how many of them are treacherous, who knows, whether the major pces are sitting and waiting to die, just asking Wen Guang not to kill them all, or are they making various preparations.


    "It took five years, and the cultivation base finally broke through to thete stage of the ninth level of Huashen." Chen Shen stood in the courtyard garden and said to himself.


    The higher the realm, the longer it takes. Even if he is unparalleled in talent, he can''t break through the realm quickly.


    Then, he walked out of the courtyard and went to Ziyuan to discuss the Tao.


    "It''s getting colder and colder. The rest are either tyrannical families that are too deeply rooted and reluctant to leave, or they are not strong enough to survive in other ces."


    On the road, Chen Shen murmured, looking at the increasingly rare people on the street.


    When they came to the garden, the faces of all the luck masters were not asfortable as before, and their faces were full of worry.


    Only Zihe Grandmaster and above can remain calm.


    Because of Zhou Wang''s fortune master, the imperial mausoleum only took away Zihe Master and above.


    Not long after, the discussion began.


    "I used to study the art of mountains and rivers desperately, because I wanted to show my style, win the first ce, and obtain resources. Now I have won the first ce, but I don''t feel happy."


    That was a White Goose Grandmaster, and it was the first time he won the top spot of the White Goose Luck Master, but he didn''t look very happy.


    "You can be content. Look at Xiao Li, who is still hovering under the quasi-grandmaster. Every time he discusses Dao, he is at the bottom. See how happy he is."


    While the White Goose Luck Masters were discussing, the Green Sparrow Masters began to discuss.


    Chi!


    A group of lucky purple air was captured and put into the Lun Daochang, and then, a light curtain arose.


    "Let''s get started!" Chen Shen said loudly while sitting cross-legged above the Lun Dojo.


    Zihe did not discuss the roadpetition, he was one of the Zihe masters who came to host thepetition.


    "When I first came here, I was just a little Baiyan luck master, but now, I have be a high-ranking host."


    Chen sighed deeply, but fortunately, he won the title of King of Green Sparrow.


    The discussion below has begun.


    More than half an hourter.


    "Zhang Ping is so powerful, we entered the Purple Garden together back then, and now he has won the top three green sparrow masters, and I am still Bai Yan!" A Bai Yan luck master sighed.


    Of the same batch back then, only a few were promoted to Green Sparrow, and the rest were still settled among the Baiyan Luck Masters.


    "It''s amazing. Did you see Master Zihe sitting cross-legged above his head? They are also from the same group."


    "." That Baiyan teacher.


    "." Zhang Ping.


    These words made them all feel humiliated.


    "Chen Shen."


    Xu Wenjing, Song Yucheng and the trio stood among a group of white geese luck masters, inconspicuous.


    They looked at the figure high in the sky withplex expressions.


    At that time, through the operation of the family, they entered the Purple Garden because they wanted to obtain a ce in the tomb and exchange benefits for the family.


    But after so many years, the profits have not been paid back.


    If they were given time, they would definitely be able to make money. It is a pity that Wenguang cut down the vassal, and no one cares about the tomb. I am afraid that it will be difficult to have a chance in the future.


    The people who were regarded as inferior to me at the beginning, made a lot of money, and they were about to bleed. It was still the honorable Master Zihe, who turned into a **** to follow, and presided over the discussion for them, the same group of people.


    Wenguang calendar one hundred and sixty-five years.


    Big Xia was calm, but Emperor Wenguang still didn''t make any further moves.


    "It''s a bit short, and in another year, we will be able to break through to perfection."


    In the courtyard, Chen Shen estimated his cultivation.


    "If you are promoted to Master Zihe, you don''t need to hide your talent anymore, you should continue to study."


    "Junior Brother, Ziyuan can already foresee the future, why waste time on Zijin Mountain and River Technique?" Mu Xiaojin wondered.


    "Luck is a mystery, it''s not needed now, maybe it will be useful one day in the future, and, if Prince An''s Mansion is really robbed, if I am promoted to Zihe Grandmaster, I can survive the catastrophe safely, and maybe I will be selected to go to the imperial mausoleum. "


    Chen Shen exined.


    One yearter, the weather was calm, and his cultivation base broke through to the perfection of transformation.


    "True Honor, it''s not far away!" Chen Shen was majestic and heroic, with a terrifying beam of light shing in his eyes.


    Purple Garden.


    The conventional discussion still continued. This time, Chen Shen participated in Zihe''s discussion, which was presided over by Master Jinlin himself.


    Chi!


    Tianzun Li Wu assisted Jin Lin to set aside a dojo for all Zihe masters.


    "Old Zhao, in Zihe, you and your student are at the bottom. This time, I don''t know if your student will surpass you." Master Zihe joked.


    Zhao Decai''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel lost: "The blue is better than the blue, and the master is the teacher. What''s wrong with that?"


    However, when the result came out and Lao Zhao was really at the bottom, Master Zihe, who has always been good at teaching apprentices, turned slightly dark.


    Chen Shen was promoted to Zihe only a few years ago, even surpassing him as a teacher.


    "Congrattions to Lao Zhao, the student has graduated!" Someone congratted him, and Lao Zhao''s face became even darker.


    "Stop!"


    Just as all the luck masters were about to leave, the golden scale master above suddenly changed his face and shouted in a deep voice.


    Everyone turned their heads, not knowing what was going on.


    "You stole luck!" Master Jinlin stopped a young man and frowned.


    The young man''splexion changed drastically, he was extremely pale, and his body was shaking.


    "Master, please forgive me." He knelt down and begged:


    "Most of the luck masters in the King Zhou''s Mansion were intercepted and killed after King Zhou was robbed. With my talent and strength, it is impossible to enter the imperial mausoleum. I can only practice with the help of luck. I only hope that on the day when the purple garden disappears, I can have some strength to let myself go." Save."


    "You vited a taboo!" Master Jinlin said indifferently, unmoved.


    "Master, please forgive me. I will never do it again. Give me a chance." The young man hugged Master Jinlin''s thigh and kowtowed for mercy.


    "It''s a big taboo for a luck master to use luck to practice. I can''t help you if youmitted a capital crime."


    "Forgive me, forgive me!"


    "Emperor Wenguang destroyed the Zhou Pce, and the imperial mausoleum dismissed the luck masters. I didn''t care about their lives. I can only do this. They are all working for the Great Xia. Why can''t our lower-level luck masters not be sheltered? It''s not fair. , It''s not fair at all!"


    The young man almost roared out at the end of his speech.


    But no one spoke up for him, Li Wu said nothing, and bringing him into the pce would be death.


    "That''s Xiao Li from our Baiyan Luck Master. We often joked that he was at the bottom. We thought he had gotten used to it over the years. I didn''t think about it, but in the end he went to extremes."


    "Hey, he has been very optimistic these past few years, and he often has a smiling face. It turns out that he is secretly practicing with the help of luck. Let me say, why does his cultivation base enter the country so quickly."


    Looking at Xiao Li who was struggling to be taken away by Tianzun, everyone didn''t gloat on their faces, but felt a sense of sadness.


    "It''s sad, it''s sad." The Golden Scale Master, who had been unmoved, sighed.


    And speaking of it, the other party was still aware of it.


    If you don''t point it out, will Xiao Li escape?


    Will not.


    "Don''t learn from Xiao Li. Luck masters rely on luck to practice. It''s a taboo and a capital offense. If I don''t investigate, someone from the imperial mausoleum will find outter, and I''m afraid it will lead to the destruction of the whole family."


    Golden Scale Master looked at the Luck Masters and disappeared in ce with a warning.


    "But us low-level luck masters, in the future, I''m afraid we will die anyway." Someone murmured softly.


    "Ah." Chen Shen sighed and shook his head lightly.


    Change first and then change

 Chapter 110: Comeback

    Chapter 110 Resurrection


    Wenguang calendar one hundred and seventy years.


    The army **** suddenly dispatched arge army to encircle Zhenbei King in the name of intending to rebel.


    That is a prince in the northern region guarding the northern border, and he is very famous in northern Xinjiang.


    "If you want tomit a crime, why don''t you have excuses?"


    On that day, the Zhenbei Prince''s Mansion was filled with overwhelming coercion.


    Those are the unrivaled powerhouses who follow the belief in the King of Zhenbei. They are all the kings of crossing the catastrophe, and they want to take action to resist the army god.


    At the same time, the Northern Army of 200,000 towns in the city was also full of fighting spirit, and wanted to burn everything.


    But the God of War had already made preparations. The 500,000 foundation-building troops outside the city surrounded the entire Zhenbei Pce, and not a single fly could fly out.


    Different from King Zhou who did not have much real power, King Zhenbei had military power, and Wen Guang had to treat it with caution.


    "The ruler wants his ministers to die, and the ministers have to die. Let''s all step down."


    The sound of a majestic sigh came from the pce.


    King Zhenbei, a generation of giants guarding the frontiers of Daxia, is the son of the founding emperor Xia Taizu, and even the uncle of the current emperor.


    However, such an extremely noble status is of no use in front of that person.


    After all, he is facing the ruler of the Great Xia, the king of the entire fairy dynasty.


    The scorching sun was shining brightly that day, and King Zhenbei personally opened the door to wee the God of War.


    But the God of War will not be grateful for this. In his opinion, whether King Zhenbei resists or not, it is futile and the end is the same.


    "Press back to the capital and let the Holy One down!"


    The army **** Lin Ping withdrew the seal of King Zhenbei, sealed the opponent''s cultivation with his supreme cultivation, and asked the two kings who had ovee the catastrophe to personally **** him back to the imperial city.


    "Little Wenguang!" Halfway through the journey, the King of Zhenbei suddenly went berserk and shouted to the sky.


    He looked far away and saw that his wife and children who had been transferred for many years were also arrested, and none of their blood rtives escaped.


    "What? King Zhenbei was arrested for rebellion?" It was not until the second day that many people realized that King Zhenbei was being pushed back to the imperial city, and they were shocked again and again.


    It��s not that everyone didn��t know the news well, but that something happened suddenly. The God of War surrounded the Zhenbei Pce with an unrivaled formation, and no one could spread the news.


    What the God of War is doing is a time difference, and at the same time, he is telling the kings, don''t try to resist, don''t make unnecessary struggles, the powerful king of Zhenbei can be captured overnight, and so can you.


    While making everyone unable to react in time, it also has a warning meaning, and it can also show the fear of the military god.


    "That''s the King of Zhenbei. He holds the military power in his hands and has countless strong men, but he was suppressed silently. It''s simply shocking."


    "It is said that the king of Zhenbei did not resist that day, otherwise a cruel war would be inevitable. How could it be so fast? This prince has a kind heart, and he probably doesn''t want to lose his life."


    "The Holy Majesty has a far-reaching n. It is rumored that the king of Zhenbei quietly transferred his family as early as when the king of Zhou had an ident. Now it seems that we, the king of Daxia, are better."


    While sighing, I also understand that there is no doubt that Wenguang will cut down the vassal.


    If there are still people who are skeptical about King Zhou being abolished, then now they are convinced.


    "Wen Guang shes the vassal, who will be next, King Ling? King Qi? King An? Or King Zhu?"


    Before Xia Taizu died, he entrusted all his sons to guard the border fortress.


    Among them, Zhenbei King guards the east of the Northern Territory, and the west is the fiefdom of Lingwang. Lingwang was originally called Wenwang, but it conflicted with the current emperor''s year name, so he was changed to Lingwang.


    King Zhu is between the territory of the northern and southern domains. If the immortals go north to the southern domain, the fiefdom of King Zhu is the only way to go.


    There is King An in the east of the Southern Territory, the sea area in the south is guarded by King Qi, and the Abyss Strait is in the west, which is rtively deste and full of monsters.


    "Having said that, King Zhenbei and King An''s mother arepatriots, and they are King An''s younger brother. Now that King Zhenbei has been arrested, how does this prince feel?"


    "What else, directly rebel, buy one get one free?"


    Half a monthter, King Zhenbei was convicted of treason and should have been executed for treason. Emperor Wenguang resigned for the sake of the royal family, abolished his cultivation, and the family was imprisoned in the Nursing Heart Institute.


    "What a great show, our monks are boring in closed doors, Wen Guang is here to relieve our boredom." Xian Chaowai''s supernatural forces continued to eat melons.


    "The heroes of the King of Zhenbei were imprisoned in the imperial city, but they can live in peace. This treatment is much better than that of King Zhou. After King Zhou abolished his cultivation, he was dispatched to the destend in the west of the Southern Region. Brick has gone, I don��t know what this waste prince will think in his heart when he finds out.��


    "The grass on King Zhou''s tomb is several meters high, and he returned it to King Zhou. I don''t know if King Zhou died unexpectedly on the way there."


    An Wangfu City.


    When the news of King Zhenbei came back one by one, the mansion of Prince An was shrouded in a haze. Someone from the mansion once saw the princess''s eyes were extremely red and swollen.


    Ziyuan, another quarter of discussions.


    "What''s the point?" This is the question in almost everyone''s mind, and they have criticisms about the conventional wisdom.


    Now that the tomb is vacant, it cannot be sold, and it is meaningless to take the first ce.


    The reduction of vassals is intensifying, and the ending of all vassal kings seems to be doomed.


    Master Zihe was a little enthusiastic. If King An was robbed, Master Zihe would still have a chance to enter the imperial tomb.


    But not much.


    "You broke the taboo!"


    When the green bird was discussing the Tao, a green bird master figure was recognized by the golden scale master, and he practiced privately with the help of luck.


    "Howe, that is a Green Sparrow master, why did he go astray."


    "So what about the masters, if we don''t be Zihe masters, I''m afraid the imperial tomb won''t care about our life and death. What''s the difference between our final fate and the luck masters of Zhou Pce? It''s still death."


    "But Prince An''s Mansion is still fine, and the oue is still undecided. Is it too stupid to take such a big risk now?"


    "Stupid? With the help of luck to practice, you can break through the situation quickly and take risks earlier. If you really wait until that day, you will have more strength to protect yourself."


    "This is already the sixth luck master who has stolen luck. King Zhenbei had an ident. I''m afraid there will be more in the future." Someone murmured softly.


    "Why bother." Master Jinlin sighed, and the Void Returning True Venerable beside him walked out and took away the forbidden Qi Luck Master.


    Not long after, the discussion continued, and finally the Zihe Luck Masters came on stage.


    There are more than 30 Purple Crane Masters in Ziyuan. Chen Shen has not neglected Mountain and River Art these years, but spent more time than Green Sparrow Master.


    Progress is fast, but rtively speaking, the ranking is still low.


    "In recent years, everyone''s enthusiasm for Qiyun has declined, and they have focused on cultivation. Only Chen Shen, who is already a master of Zihe, has made significant progress. Almost every time Zihe discusses Taoism, he has improved a few ces."


    "This is a real genius, different from those luck masters who go to extremes. With his talent, he might be able to enter the Grandmaster Realm when something happens in Ziyuan. Moreover, this famous man, even if he doesn''t be a Grandmaster, the Imperial Mausoleum should be I will cherish my talent."


    Many people envy.


    "If Wen Guang suppresses a vassal king for ten years, I am confident that I will be promoted to Zihe Grandmaster within ten years. I am afraid that the emperor will not y his cards ording to the routine. Not a good thing."


    After the discussion, on the way back, Chen thought deeply.


    "However, before that, I have to be a Void-Returning Realm expert. I havepleted five years of Spirit Formation, and I have almost polished it. I will be promoted to True Venerable tonight!"


    It''s toote, so I''ll write the second update

 Chapter 111: Breakthrough return to void

    Chapter 111 Breakthrough Return to Void


    "Senior sister, I want to retreat, don''t disturb me these two days."


    Backing to the courtyard, Chen Shen said to Mu Xiaojin.


    "Are you going to break through the seventhyer of Huashen?"


    "Yes." The former nodded.


    Then, Chen Shen walked into the exclusive practice room of the house.


    Crash!


    Thousands of top-grade spirit stones were randomly ced on the ground by him.


    What hecks most now is the spirit stone, and all the spirit stones have been reced with top-quality ones, not the best ones.


    boom!


    With a sounding from the body, the breakthrough cultivation base is in progress.


    The surface of the body began to glow with golden light, and just when it was about to attract thunder, an inexplicable fluctuation urred, and there was no movement on the surface.


    "The Secret of the Qing Emperor''s Longevity is very popr with me." Chen Shen said in admiration.


    Next, focus on breakthroughs.


    Entering in totality, emptiness and emptiness, is to return to emptiness.


    At this level, the evolution of the body has reached a very high level.


    Some people are born extraordinary, their physique is different from ordinary people, such as sword body, ice body, and awesome king body.


    These are all monks who have already begun to transform their bodies since they were born, leaving the mortal womb.


    When ites to returning to the void, even without such a proud physical talent, the physical talent has be inferior to these extraordinary physiques.


    In this state, all aspects of oneself have been greatly improved, and the body can be regarded as one of the top energy bodies in the world.


    The control over oneself is very meticulous, and the rules of heaven and earth will also have a deep understanding.


    Wow!


    Layer afteryer of ck viscous substance was discharged, and Chen Shen clearly felt a stench.


    "I have the Unparalleled Emperor''s Law, and I am a fellow practitioner of the three ways. The physical body has long been intact and can be called a precious body. How can there be so many impurities." Chen Shen said to himself.


    As time passed, the changes in his body became more and more violent. From the withered flesh outside, it could be seen faintly that there was a zing fireball inside, containing huge energy.


    Even if it was suppressed by the Qingdi Longevity Art, it was still obvious that there were ripples around Chen Shen, and a terrifying aura was vaguely present.


    Hum!


    Slowly, as his cultivation got closer to returning to the void, Chen Shen seemed to disappear, unable to perceive, as if he didn''t exist in this world.


    But if you look carefully, the other person is actually sitting there cross-legged.


    And this is another manifestation of returning to the void, between nothingness, and bing one with the heaven and the earth.


    Void-returning powerhouses cannot perceive, and can only observe with the naked eye. Of course, you are a peerless powerhouse, so I didn��t say it.


    Time passed, and two days passed in a blink of an eye.


    boom!


    In the early morning of the third day, with thest muffled sound, Chen Shen finallypleted his merits and virtues, officially entered the ranks of Void Returning Powerhouses, and was honored by the world.


    "If ordinary monks are promoted to return to the void, there will be a unparalleled thunder cmity. They will die or live. It is ufortable to watch. It must be the Qing Emperor who is awesome and created such a tyrannical exercise."


    Chen felt joy from the bottom of his heart.


    If Prince An''s Mansion is robbed in the future, he will also have the strength to protect himself.


    There is a bathroom next to the training room, which is specially prepared for him to break through his cultivation base.


    Chen Shen cleaned up, changed his clothes, and walked out of the training room.


    "Congrattions, Junior Brother." Mu Xiaojin was waiting outside, and the other party was smiling.


    "Promote your cultivation, you should celebrate it." He hugged the shy Mu Xiaojin horizontally.


    The other party''s fair and pretty face was blushing, her face was flushed, her ears were hot, her eyebrows were downcast.


    "It''s only morning?" Mu Xiaojin''s voice was as thin as a moan.


    "Can''t there be a time to celebrate?" Chen Shen smiled.


    This kind of life is actually very interesting, there is still a touch of sentimentality in the boring practice, and it is worth it in the world.


    Wenguang calendar one hundred and seventy-two years.


    In Ziyuan, Chen Shen, with his proud talent, made another breakthrough in Zihe, raising the realm of a fortune master to the quasi-grandmaster level.


    "For how many years, everyone has basically given up on luck. Only Chen Shen''s progress has be more and more obvious. He is already a quasi-grand master, and he is also ranked in the top 20 among Zihe masters."


    "Don''t doubt it. In the future, the imperial mausoleum will definitely not give up on this genius, who is an absolute saint." The fortune master is both envious and jealous.


    "By the way, I heard that if you enter the imperial tomb, you can bring your family. It''s a pity. I have no children, otherwise."


    "You just remembered now? Unfortunately, we have thought of this trick a long time ago.


    But our Tianjiao is a loner, no one in the Purple Garden has had a good rtionship with him, and he is unwilling to appreciate his favor.


    If he enters the imperial mausoleum, Old Zhao will definitely be taken away by Chen Shen, Zhang Ping doesn''t know, this little genius is a bit arrogant, and he doesn''t know how to tter him. "


    Boom!


    While the luck masters were discussing with each other, there was a thunderous bell from the pce.


    Soon, news spread to Ziyuan.


    In the summer of the one hundred and seventy-second year of the Great Xia, Emperor Wenguang made the Heavenly Sword shine again.


    Guarding the Lingwang Tanmo court spirit mine in the west of northern Xinjiang, it is worth millions of top-quality spirit stones.


    Wen Guang was furious, and the God of War attacked again.


    And this time, it ended faster than ever.


    The main reason is that King Ling''s location is not very good, not very far from the capital.


    Wen Guang was furious in the morning, and in the afternoon, the Army God''s million-strong army arrived at Lingwang Mansion.


    Millions of troops, whether they were assembled in advance or not, other people dare not discuss at will.


    It can only be said that the gods of the army are precious and fast, and the use of soldiers is like a god.


    But this time, the Great Xia Army God failed to bring King Ling back to the capital alive.


    "If I were in Wenguang''s position, I would do the same, and I would even do it. Ruthless is the emperor''s family. You are stable for the country, but I also have my strength of character, so I can live like the king of Zhenbei. It''s better to simply die, I have the confidence to see my father in Jiuquan."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see this great summer again. I can''t drink a few sses of wine with you."


    Really deserved to be the king who collided with Wen Guang back then. King Ling was very free and easy, and killed himself with a smile. A family of wives, children and grandchildren were buried with him.


    Wen Guang will not leave trouble for himself, he would rather do it himself.


    "Wenguang doesn''t y cards ording to routine!" When Chen Shen got the news, he almost said it.


    But think about it, the vassal kings are all top-level powerhouses, and they all support their own soldiers. If these princes are given time, maybe the Great Xia will be in chaos.


    Different from Chen Shen, he was only shocked and had no other emotions.


    But the rest of the luck masters began to panic.


    The Pce of King Ling was removed in an instant, leaving only three princes and kings, and the time span for Wen Guang to cut down the vassals became shorter and shorter.


    King Zhenbei will get rid of King Ling two yearster. If he starts to suppress King Zhu next year, King An and King Qi will follow.


    Moreover, it may not be necessary to find King An first.


    "We are afraid of disaster for the luck masters. We should prepare as soon as possible. This discussion is meaningless, so we don''t want to hold it."


    The luck masters all refused to discuss the Dao, and they didn''t want to waste any more time on this meaningless discussion.


    Ziyuan Zihe Jinlin masters also fulfilled everyone''s wish, no longer discussing and discussing.


    "Ziyuan may be like the mausoleum of Zhou Wangfu. You wait for good students to practice, and when disaster strikes, you can protect yourself, but don''t rely on luck to practice, otherwise you will only die if you are caught." Master Jinlin said.


    A group of luck masters below nodded repeatedly, but who knows if they have any thoughts in their hearts.


    In the 174th year of Wenguang, Wenguang did not move, and Great Xia seemed peaceful.


    Chen Shen walked out of the house where he had stayed for two years and went to Ziyuan.


    He has made progress in Zihe, and he can be admitted to Zihe Grandmaster after a little bit.


    I went to Ziyuan tomunicate with Lao Zhao.


    This person taught him Zijin Mountain and River Technique, and he is a teacher and apprentice.


    Chen Shen is not a ungrateful person. When Lao Zhao taught him, now it is his turn to repay the kindness.


    "Master Zhao." When he came to Lao Zhao''s courtyard, Chen Shen bowed and saluted.


    "Come here, have a drink with me and y a few games of chess." Zhao Decai said with a smile.


    "Master Zhao, you lost again." Chen Shen said calmly.


    "One more set."


    "Master Zhao, I came to you to give you this handwritten booklet." Chen Shen took out a booklet from his arms.


    This is the experience of Zihe chapter written by him, which is very detailed.


    With Lao Zhao''s talent, it won''t take many years to reach his current attainment.


    However, Zhao Decai shook his head lightly and did not pick it up.


    "Master Zhao, this is my intention, you" Chen Shen said, unconsciously swept by his consciousness, and then he was taken aback for a moment.


    Then, the two sides were silent for a long time.


    Chi!


    Chen Shen drew a barrier.


    "Why bother, if there is a chance, I can protect you!" He said, his face full of regret.


    But Lao Zhao smiled and didn''t care, exining: "I''m different from you, I''m alone and have nothing to worry about."


    "I have a home in the city."


    At this point, Chen Shen already understood.


    If the imperial mausoleum takes him away, he can take Lao Zhao away, but it may be difficult to keep the other party''s family.


    "Don''te to my ce in the future, I will leave Ziyuan in a few days and stay with my family in the city.


    You have your own sky, don''t worry about it, juste and have a few sses of wine with me before you leave. "


    Old Zhao is very open-minded, if he can, he will seed, but if he can��t, at least he can be with his family in thest days.


    Change first and then change, sorry for theteness, and the number of words is still small, try to write more tomorrow


    Finally, thank you for your monthly pass, thank you for your support

 Chapter 112: Chen Xiaoxiaos legendary life

    Chapter 112 Chen Xiaoxiao''s Legendary Life


    Ten Kingdoms, New Cangwuzong, there are many fairy mountains, the rays of the sun are flying, and the rainbows are flying around.


    Compared to when it was just established, it is now much more popr, the fairy mountain is prosperous, peoplee and go, and the number of monks isparable to that of the fairy sect before its destruction.


    "This is the busiest market in our Xinzong, with everything you need. If youck anything in the future, you cane here to find a deal."


    An elderly monk stood in front of the bustling market and said to the immature faces.


    The teenagers were startled, curious about everything, looking around.


    "Is there a problem, if not, follow me to the next ce." Xianchang looked around and asked.


    "I have it!" A bold and burly man raised his hand, and when he spoke, his rough face was still a little rosy.


    He is only fifteen years old, but he has a beard and looks mature.


    "Let''s listen to it." The head fairy nodded.


    "Xianchang, is there a brothel in this square city?"


    As soon as the words fell, people of the same ageughed, and the girl was ashamed to hide her face.


    "Laugh,ugh, what are youughing at? What''s so funny about this, I don''t believe that you won''t have this kind of demand in the future.


    I am rough-looking, and it will be difficult to find a Taoist partner in the future. I stillugh, don��t let me see you in it, especially girls. "


    The burly boy scolded without blushing, making the face of the immortal elder beside him a little hot.


    Young people nowadays are so straightforward.


    "Cough cough." The head of the fairy pretended to cough, obviously he was also someone who had been here.


    "Yes." He replied.


    "Have the Immortals been there?"


    "It''s gettingte, I''ll take you up the mountain." The fairy changed the subject, but to be honest, he stayed in Xunhualou in Fangshi the first night.


    Soon after, he took the neer up to the top of the mountain.


    "Immortal mountains are so vast, I really will be the top of the mountain, and the mountains are small at a nce. The ancients will not deceive me." A young man with the appearance of a schr looked down and sighed.


    "Sister Lan, look behind you to see if you are tall or small."


    The schr was a little unhappy when he heard the words, but when he turned around, he was shocked and dumbfounded.


    I can only see the distance, push away the clouds and mists, and vaguely see several fairy mountains that are taller than here, standing majestically, straight into the sky.


    Especially the one in the middle, which is far bigger than the other peaks, and he seems to be just an ant in front of it.


    "Is that also my Xinzong Xianshan?" The schr couldn''t help but wondered slightly, but soon realized that it must be.


    "Is the mountain in the middle the ce where the Sovereign lives?" A girl asked.


    This mountain is far bigger and more magnificent than other peaks. Thinking about it, only the most honorable head teacher of the Xinzong can be qualified.


    "No!" The head fairy shook his head lightly.


    "Which adult lives there?" Everyone was puzzled.


    The Immortal took a look at them, yearning and proudly said:


    "It''s the number one swordsman of my new sect!"


    "oh?"


    Without waiting for everyone to ask questions curiously, they talked with eloquence:


    "Speaking of this sword lord, he is somewhat legendary.


    Back then, when this lord went up the mountain, he had a middle-grade spiritual root, which was simr to the bones of some of you.


    However, it was such a neer with a middle-grade spiritual root who, in the selection of neers that year, overwhelmed two super geniuses with a high-grade spiritual root with invincible resources and won the first ce among neers.


    You must know that this man chose alchemy in the penultimate trial ofprehension! As a neer to Danfeng, he defeated a top-rank spiritual genius in the final discussion. "


    "But the seniors at that time were still not very optimistic about this lord, because the lord was able to win the first ce back then, relying on her extremely terrifying physical body. It is said that her physique is different from ordinary people because she ate vermilion fruit by mistake when she was young."


    "The two top-rank geniuses are also dissatisfied, and they willpete with Master Jianjun everywhere in the future, but the legend begins!"


    The neers listened to the fairy elder''s narration, and they were all motivated, fascinated, and quietly listened to the other party''s narration.


    The Immortal Elder didn''t let it go, and continued:


    "After entering the sect, the two geniuses with high-grade spiritual roots worked hard, shocked the inner and outer sects with breakthrough records one after another, and at the same time, they also made great progress in swordsmanship and swordsmanship. The elders often use these two as an example to warn the disciples Disciple, every time I mention it, I am very satisfied and highly respected.


    Only our Lord Sword Lord, who has entered Danfeng, does not show his talents. Of course, in terms of alchemy, no one is worse than a neer, but the strength of the immortal world is respected. It''s not as good as when you first started, but adults never put these reputations in their eyes, and just focus on their own affairs. "


    "Later, the two geniuses pushed all the way and became invincible in Qi training, while the adults still practiced alchemy in a low-key way.


    Strange to say, top-rank geniuses should have been promoted to build foundations and continue to write their own glory, but unfortunately, they were obsessed with the fact that they lost to the adults, so before they became real people, they went to Danfeng to challenge . "


    "The result can be imagined, the two arrogances who were regarded by everyone as the future of Xinzong were once again severely shot down by the adults.


    Moreover, this time, Lord Swordsman did not rely on his body, but won with swordsmanship, which is easy and freehand. "


    "Really strong!" All the neers eximed.


    "My lord established her position in the first battle, and no one dares to underestimate her. You should be able to guesster that the genius is still not convinced. After the establishment of the foundation, she still regards the lord as the biggest opponent."


    "But my lord has never looked at them. When the two geniuses challenged other true biography, her attainments in alchemy became more and more powerful, and she was already approaching the level of a master.


    By this time, the geniuses are almost crushed in all directions. Their resources are inferior, their swordsmanship is not very good, not to mention their strength. "


    "Geniuses rely on their proud roots to quickly rise to the perfection of foundation establishment. They want to break through the true king and crush the adults in terms of cultivation. They have this capital."


    "What''s next?" Even though the neer knew the result and knew that thest legend was the Sword Lord, he was still curious and hurriedly asked.


    The Immortal Chief smiled, looking towards thergest fairy mountain, with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Look at the look in the eyes of the immortal elder. It seems that the immortal elder has experienced all this in the past. It is a pity that the king was born and I was not born, so I was not able to witness the legend with my own eyes." A neer regretted.


    "This" Xianchang hesitated.


    He has never experienced it, but when he was a newbie, the seniors narrated the story, and he also had the same demeanor, and he just imitated it.


    Jian Jun was still spinning in his mother''s womb when he became famous.


    This is called immersive.


    After a pause, the head fairy said:


    "However, just when the top-rank spiritual root genius vowed to surpass the adults, a terrible thunder disaster appeared in Xinzong!


    It��s my lord, but she was the first to break through to the True Monarch, and overwhelm the top-rank with the roots of the middle-rank! "


    The neers were amazed and fascinated.


    Using the capital of the middle grade to surpass the top grade, what a grand event it must have been when it broke through that year.


    Presumably the genius has fainted in the toilet.


    "In the end, the genius went to the previous sect to practice lonely, and only the adults were still in our new sect.


    I thought that if I went to a wider world, I would be able to surpass myself and adults. "


    "Twenty yearster, the geniuses came back from their studies and looked down on everyone in the new sect, but the adults are still adults, and they pped them back to reality"


    "Prince Immortal, can you tell me the name of that legendary swordsman?" Many people asked curiously.


    Xianchang smiled and said: "My lord is a woman named Chen Xiaoxiao!"


    "Chen Xiaoxiao? Good name!"


    The second ister, write a small episode, not much, end today

 Chapter 113: Back to Cangguo

    Chapter 113 Back to Cang Kingdom


    "Right now, Master Chen Xiaoxiao is the strongest True Monarch of Xinzong, the most honorable monk in the entire Ten Kingdoms!"


    "Although you are not a genius with a high-grade spiritual root, don''t underestimate yourself. You should regard Sir Sword Lord as an example. If you are good at swords, you may have the opportunity to worship under your name in this new selection."


    The elder fairy said to the newbies.


    "The fairy mountain where Lord Jian lived is called Jianfeng. Even if you can''t worship under Jianjun, you can still enter Jianfeng!"


    At this time, on the top of Jianfeng Peak, on a huge stone square on the edge of the cliff, there is a heroic woman practicing sword.


    She was wearing a silver armor and held a sword in her hand. She was obviously delicate and quiet like a virgin, but at the moment when she picked up the sword, she looked full of heroism, and she did not give way to a man.


    "Master!"


    At this moment, a young girl came bouncing up from behind, holding an envelope in her hand.


    "oops!"


    The girl was clumsy, walking on t ground and suddenly fell down, her chin touching the ground intimately.


    In the distance, the heroic woman put away her sword, walked over ten meters at a step, and scolded:


    "Why don''t you look at the road? Anyway, you are a master in thete stage of Qi training. You can wrestle while walking, so you are not afraid of outsiders'' jokes?"


    "There are no outsiders here except Master." The girl giggled, got up quickly, patted her clothes, and then said crisply:


    "Master, this is your letter from home. It seems that the sender is still in a hurry."


    Chen Xiaoxiao nced at the other party, took the envelope, and opened it to read.


    Immediately afterwards, herplexion changed slightly, and she said in a deep voice: "I''m going to Cang Kingdom, you are good at practicing swords, and I will test you when Ie back!"


    Hum!


    Then, her figure shed and disappeared in ce.


    "Master!" The girl shouted loudly, frowning.


    "Go to Cang Kingdom to y, at least take your precious disciple with you!" Sheined.


    Cangguo, Duke''s Mansion.


    In the lobby.


    "Sister, why did you call us back? I''m dating the daughter of the Minister of War." A handsome young man said dissatisfied.


    "Father asked us toe back, there must be something urgent, so don''tin." Opposite was a woman in her twenties, who was quite pretty.


    Great-grandchildren gather together, and there are more than just the siblings here.


    "It seems that the old man is critically ill. It seems that everyone is called back this time to determine the heir."


    Another young man spoke.


    "Heir? The old man has always been taken care of by the uncle''s family. Of course, the heir belongs to the uncle''s family. Let''s make up the number."


    A young man who looked more gloomy curled his lips.


    However, this remark aroused the dissatisfaction of the handsome young man who spoke first, and the other party said in a deep voice:


    "Since the grandfather is critically ill, we, as the younger generations, shoulde to visit. How can we just keep thinking about the heir? Is the heir so important? All this is a gift from your aunt. Without that, you can live in such a chic way. ?��


    "I didn''t say that I was not grateful to my aunt, nor did I say that I didn''t want to visit the old man. It''s just that the old man is critically ill. Of course, he will choose an heir, and the candidate is not from your lineage? It''s just telling the truth, why are you in a hurry."


    The gloomy young man smiled and said.


    "You..." The dashing young man''s face darkened, and he was about to go further, but was stopped by his sister.


    While the rest of the people did not speak, they just watched the fight between the uncle and the second master''s family.


    Boom!


    While the young people were arguing endlessly, a young woman in in clothes came in.


    "What a beautiful girl!" Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    The woman who appeared was very good-looking, her skin was far smoother and crystal clear than that of secr women, and her temperament was good.


    "Who are you?" Many people questioned, but soon, everyone''s faces were shocked, because they had seen the portrait of this woman.


    It is the legend of the Cang Kingdom, the pride of the Chen Mansion, the No. 1 True Monarch of the Ten Kingdoms, and their invincible aunt/aunt.


    "Auntie!"


    "Auntie!"


    The young masters anddies who were originally somewhat powerful, now trembled and saluted one after another, not daring to show their air.


    However, their legendary elder just nced at them coldly, without speaking, and directly crossed the lobby.


    "Please don''t talk too much, these words must have been heard by your aunt." Someoneined in a low voice.


    Chen Xiaoxiao came to a spacious room. At the moment, the room was full of people, all of whom were rtives.


    "Little!" When they saw the personing, almost everyone was overjoyed.


    But thinking of the identity of the other party, even some elders, they don''t know how to speak.


    Not saluting, nor not saluting.


    "Hurry up and save your grandfather, he is dying soon." Chen Xiaoxiao''s mother quickly pulled Xiaoxiao over.


    On the hospital bed, an old man who was dying was lying there, dying, his eyes could not be opened.


    The old man lived to be more than a hundred years old, which is considered very good. All the officials in the same dynasty with him have passed away for many years, and he is still alive until now.


    "Little." The old man shouted with difficulty, trying to raise his arms, but found that he couldn''t do it anyway.


    But he was happy all his life, and he also gave birth to such an amazing granddaughter.


    "Shouyuan is approaching." Chen Xiaoxiao murmured in her heart, she took out a elixir and asked her mother to take it for her grandfather.


    "Xiao Xiao, what is this?" an elder asked cautiously.


    "Increased lifespan, twenty years." Xiao Xiao replied calmly.


    Hearing this, several old people are greedy, and who would not want to live another twenty years.


    "Huh~?" After the old man took it, Chen Xiaoxiao found that the other person''s body didn''t change at all.


    After a long time.


    "Why do I feel that Grandpa hasn''t changed?" A middle-aged man of the same generation asked strangely.


    "Go, go, the small pill is an elixir, an elixir that increases lifespan, how can it be so easy to digest with the body of my father-inw."


    It was an old man who scolded the middle-aged man.


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, feeling very strange in his heart, why didn''t the perfect elixir he refined didn''t work?


    After thinking about it, she took out another pill and asked her mother to take it, which made the others very eager.


    However, to Xiaoxiao''s disappointment, there was still no change.


    "Grandma, uncle, aunt, you all take one pill." She took out several pills and gave them to her closest rtives and elders.


    After a long time, there is still no change.


    "Uncle, are youing too?" Chen Xiaoxiao looked at the old men again.


    Several people on the other side stepped forward one after another, a little impatiently.


    After a while, there was no fluctuation.


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t move, frowning slightly, thinking about something.


    "Why does the pill have no effect on grandpa and uncle, and even uncle?" She wondered in her heart.


    Unless they have ever taken it!


    As a cultivator of the true king, his thoughts turned quickly.


    "Did the sect give the elixir? No, if it is given to my mother, they will definitely let me know."


    "Could it be that fairy grandpa?"


    Xiaoxiao raised her head suddenly, recalling the fairy she met in her childhood decades ago.


    Later, I also understood that the other party was a monk, who gave her the great repair of immortal fate.


    She reached out, took out a few pills, and gave them to her siblings.


    "That''s right, it was the old man who gave me the elixir. When I met me, all the rtives in the family had their life extended, only the child born after the old man left did not get the elixir."


    Chen Xiao was careful and thoughtful, and he was sure that it was the grandfather who gave them the same elixir.


    I saw a few people''s bodies changed, and they suddenly looked younger by several years. They were all children born after the immortal grandfather left.


    "However, that immortal gave me the opportunity to extend the life of my family. It''s great." Chen Xiaoxiao was slightly puzzled.


    When a monk sees someone who is destined, he will bestow a fairy fate. For example, her precious disciple was collected during her travels, but she will not do this to the rtives of the other party.


    "Xiao Xiao, why is your grandpa still not getting better?" Xiao Xiao''s mother interrupted her train of thought and asked hastily.


    The people in the room were also surprised. They all took the pill, but only the youngest junior changed, and none of them had any effect.


    Does the elixir still depend on people?


    Chen Xiaoxiao had no choice but to tell the truth.


    After a long time, the family was full of sadness, and could only face the fact that the old man was about to die.


    "Don''t be sad, I''m satisfied." The old man opened his mouth with difficulty and said hoarsely.


    A few dayster, the old man was dying, and the family fell into great grief, and the funeral preparations began.


    The new emperor of the Cang Kingdom learned about it and came to ask questions in person.


    In fact, knowing that Xiaoxiao is here, he muste over to say hello.


    "It''s not toote, is it?"


    On the clouds, two stalwart figures suddenly appeared.


    Chen Shen traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers, and finally came to Cang Kingdom again after a three-day journey.


    "I didn''t expect Master Chen to be born in such a remote and backward ce with his extraordinary talent." Li Wu''s spiritual consciousness covered ten countries and hundreds of countries.


    The aura here is thin, and the strongest is no more than the fourth level of Huashen, so I can''t help being a little surprised.


    "Heroes don''t ask where theye from." Chen Shen boasted in a rare way.


    A few days ago, he suddenly felt uneasy and had a nightmare. He felt that something bad was about to happen, but he couldn''t figure it out more specifically, so he had to ask the Golden Scale Master.


    Jinlin Master is not only good at Qi Luck, but also deeply involved in Tianji, all of whiche from Shanhe Technique.


    The other party revealed the truth at a nce. It was not Chen Shen who had suffered a **** disaster, but a rtive who was about to die.


    Chen Shen hesitated for a moment, and finally decided toe back.


    And the Golden Scale Master also saw that he was going out of the city.


    If it is an ordinary strong man, it��s fine to go out of the city at will, but Prince An��s Mansion is about to be robbed, and luck masters have long been the leeks of many strong men, and they will definitely be targeted.


    Jin Lin cherishes his talents, so he asks the Heavenly Venerable he has made friends with to apany and protect Chen Shen.


    Along the way, relying on the prestige of Tianzun, there were no idents.


    "That''s your father? Is it going to die after 20 years of life extension?" Tianzun said as he swept across the Duke''s mansion with his spiritual sense.


    "It seems that there are many talents in the master''s family, and there is a true king who looks good." Li Wu found Chen Xiaoxiao, and praised him casually, but didn''t care.


    Chen Shen didn''t linger too much, just took out a elixir, and put the elixir into the mouth of hisatose father without anyone noticing.


    The power of the medicine dissipated instantly in Father Chen''s body, and his whole body began to change.


    "Prolonging life for a hundred years, but for us monks, it is a blink of an eye after all. Why do we have to do it to such an extent."


    Tianzun sighed softly.


    Cultivators have a long lifespan, and parting with their loved ones should be taken lightly.


    Asking for longevity is a boring and lonely road against the sky.


    "This is the best I can do, at least I can''t let myself have any regrets." Chen Shen exined.


    In the Chen Mansion below, everyone has red and swollen eyes and is in sadness.


    "If there are no idents, the old man won''t survive tonight." A young man sighed softly.


    night.


    The family waited beside the old man who was still in aa, not speaking, each immersed in grief.


    "I want to eat chicken!"


    A powerful voice sounded, which shocked everyone including Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Because everyone found that Mrs. Chen woke up, his withered body was a little tight, and he got out of bed by himself.


    "I''m so hungry, I want to eat chicken!" The old man just woke up and felt very hungry.


    "Haunted?" Someone rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    But Xiao Xiao didn''t say anything, and was still in shock, so it couldn''t be haunted.


    The next day, the news that the old Duke had been brought back to life spread throughout the capital.


    "At least a hundred years of life!" Chen Xiaoxiao looked at the middle-aged man on the dining table, who was eating meat and drinking in a big bowl, still in shock.


    The old man not only came back to life, but also alive and well, younger than his own son.


    what''s the situation?


    "Who in the world can do this?" She asked herself, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    However, what happened next shocked Chen Xiaoxiao for a whole year.


    All the rtives in the family keep getting younger, and the mother who has begun to age has turned into a thirty-year-old again.


    The most important thing is that her own lifespan has also been extended.


    Not a hundred years, but a full five hundred years!


    The Lifespan Pill is aimed at monks, and she can understand that mortals will take a hundred-year lifespan pill.


    But who is doing this? Who is helping the entire Chen family prolong life?


    The Centennial Lifespan Pill is already priceless, so many appear at once, who is so rich?


    As for the 500-year lifespan pill, selling Xinzong might not be worth it at all.


    Chen Xiaoxiao had a lot of associations, and soon she looked up again.


    "Is that grandpa fairy?" When she came to this conclusion, her jaw dropped in shock.


    However, only this mysterious overhaul who has appeared before can have such a skill.


    "Why? If this old man, why would he take such good care of my Chen family and prolong everyone''s life all at once?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao was thinking.


    "If it is a highly respected overhaul, you should face it calmly. Even if it is because of me, it is impossible to achieve this level? Besides, that fairy grandpa has left many years ago, why did he suddenly appear? When the old man is about to die."


    After thinking a lot, she suddenly widened her eyes again, and had an idea that she couldn''t believe.


    "Dear ones! Only those who have a long history with my Chen family, and are at least close rtives, would they do this?"


    But she was a true monarch in the Chen family, and she had never heard of anyone stepping into the realm of cultivating immortals before!


    Chen Xiaoxiao thought about it and decided to ask her mother.


    It''ste, and I still haven''t finished writing. I have to eat full time, and I can''t exceed twelve o''clock. Otherwise, I can polish the content. See you tomorrow

 Chapter 114: Sanjiu cured my childhood

    Chapter 114 The third uncle cured my childhood


    "Why don''t you meet with your family?" Li Wu asked standing on the clouds.


    Chen Shen continued to extend the life of his family one after another in the past few days, but he never showed up. He just stood in the sky and watched quietly.


    "Many years ago, they thought I was dead. They were sad and grieved, so why see you again. After so many years, I''m afraid I''m already blurred in everyone''s memory." He shook his head, never wanting to do this.


    "Extending the lives of rtives, but not seeing each other, why bother." Tianzun was puzzled.


    "Let''s go, it''s over here, we won''t see each other again." Chen Shen didn''t exin, looked back at Chen''s house, turned and left.


    He had a premonition that this would be thest meeting.


    "With such a big fanfare in prolonging life, aren''t you afraid that the little Jindan girl will be suspicious?" Li Wu asked again.


    Everyone is here, he really wants to see a scene where he returns home and recognizes rtives.


    "It''s not just doubts, I probably guessed it, so I slipped away quickly." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    Guogong Mansion.


    Chen Xiaoxiao came to her mother''s residence, and the other party was dressing up.


    Extending life for a hundred years is basically equivalent to living a new lifepared to ordinary people.


    Chen''s mother changed from an old fifty or sixty years old to a thirty-year-old appearance, full of energy.


    "Mother." Xiaoxiao came to her mother.


    "Here wee." Mother Chen concentrated on drawing her eyebrows without raising her head.


    After so many years, Chen Shen''s fifth younger sister is no longer trapped by love. As her face ages, she has also be an ordinary old woman, but she has never married since then.


    However, this time I returned to my youth, my heart that was as calm as stagnant water began to ripple again.


    As long as she doesn''t tell the truth, who knows her real age.


    "Mother, have there ever been immortal cultivators in our Chen family ancestors?" Chen Xiaoxiao asked straight to the point.


    Of course she also saw her mother''s careful thinking, so she put on beautiful makeup.


    But I don��t care about it, everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness.


    As long as you don''t suddenly bring yourself a little brother or little sister.


    "Yes, I have."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Isn''t it the pride of everyone in the Chen family, my precious daughter, you." Mother Chen said.


    ��.�� Xiao Xiao asked again, ��Except for me?��


    "No, if there were monks in our ancestors, our old Chen family would have been a family of cultivators, but Xiao Xiao, why do you ask this?" Mother Chen said, raising her head with some doubts.


    "Is there really no one?" Xiao Xiao was disappointed and couldn''t help asking again.


    She felt that her guess should be correct.


    "Is there really no one who has stepped into the world of cultivating immortals before?" He still asked a little unwillingly.


    "No, daughter, go and get busy with your own business. You are extending the life of everyone in the Chen family. Everyone is very grateful to you. Hurry up and ept the worship of the juniors, and see if any of the little guys have spiritual roots. "


    Mother Chen pushes Xiao Xiao out, and she still needs to put on makeup, so she will go to make an appointment with her younger brotherter.


    Well, as long as two people really love each other, age is not a problem.


    Chen Xiaoxiao had no choice but to ask his grandfather.


    "Little!"


    But just a few steps outside, her mother stopped her again.


    "You asked me if anyone in the Chen family has been to the world of cultivating immortals, I suddenly remembered."


    Mother Chen looked at the clouds in the sky, showing a trace of nostalgia.


    "You actually have three uncles, and there is a third uncle who you have never met and can''t meet."


    "My memory of the third brother only stays at the age of ten. Speaking of which, the brothers and sisters of our Chen family belong to this third brother whopletely followed your grandma. At that time, I was still studying in the school, but I often met young girls who asked me to help deliver love letters, all of which were written to the third brother."


    "Mother, it goes without saying." Chen Xiaoxiao interrupted the past.


    Chen''s mother smiled, and her eyes were a little sad: "The third brother, who was originally studying in the Sheji Academy, is also quite talented, but unfortunately the time is not good. Once Cangwu chose the fairy boy, and your third uncle was not lucky, so he went gone."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaoxiao trembled.


    "Later, your uncle often sent letters to his family to report his safety. In the letters, he also called me Green Tea Sister, but the third brother may have forgotten that I don''t like green tea."


    Recalling the past, this memory came flooding in like a spring. Mother Chen felt that this was a great regret in her life. Who would be the lucky girl who failed to see her most admired third brother in the imperial city? marry him.


    "Then what happened next?" Chen Xiaoxiao trembled slightly, her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Later? With your current status, you should have understood that when Cangwu was exterminated, you, the third uncle, naturally disappeared."


    "Is that so." Xiao Xiao whispered softly.


    "What''s your uncle''s name?"


    "Chen Shen!"


    Then, without waiting for Mother Chen to say anything, her body flickered and flew high in the sky, and the true emperor''s spiritual consciousness covered the entire imperial city.


    Of course, nothing.


    "Uncle, is that you?" Xiaoxiao called softly, her eyes were a little moist.


    Many things,pletely figured out.


    That''s right, apart from her own uncle, which senior would teach her everything before she opened her spiritual roots.


    At that time, there was obviously nothing unusual about me, so who would Daxiu like?


    The apprentices I ept are also based on the fact that the other party is talented and has a top-grade spiritual root.


    She understands that her talent, middle-grade spiritual root, has no advantage at all in front of geniuses with high-grade spiritual root.


    Only my uncle is willing to teach carefully for many years and pave the way for his future, so that he has his current status and strength.


    "Uncle,e out and meet Xiaoxiao." Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, and the always strong and indifferent No. 1 person in the Ten Kingdoms showed a rare weakness.


    Except for uncle, who would rush back before grandpa��s deadline to prolong his life for a hundred years and everyone��s life for a lifetime.


    Who is willing to spend such a huge amount of resources?


    She searched aimlessly throughout Cang Kingdom at extreme speed, wanting to see Chen Shen.


    But the other party is missing, how can Chen Xiaoxiao find it.


    One day, two days, three days.


    Cangguo, she turned upside down around Cangguo, but she couldn''t find it.


    "Uncle, thank you!" Xiaoxiao whispered softly.


    She recalled that her childhood life was not good, and it was her uncle who brought her a lot of surprises and pure happiness.


    Then, Chen Xiaoxiao turned around and went back to the Duke''s mansion. Chen Shen didn''t want to see her, even if he stood in front of him, he might not recognize her.


    "Don''t read, don''t want to, don''t see, don''t look for, is that what uncle means?" She asked herself.


    With this uncle''s superb ability, if he wanted to meet, he would have recognized him from the very beginning.


    I hurried back this time, but never showed up to see her, and I will definitely never see her again in the future.


    "Do you not want me to follow your shadow?" The No. 1 True Monarch of the Ten Kingdoms said in a hoarse voice, crying.


    At the same time, Chen Shen and Li Wu were rushing towards Anwangfu City.


    "Why don''t you see the above and let your niece get what she wants." Tianzun felt that this trip was not perfect, and was quite critical.


    "She has her own bright life, why follow in my footsteps, ande to this dangerous, vast and cruel world, I can''t even predict my own future." Chen Shen shook his head lightly.


    "Yes." Tianzun nodded.


    There is a high probability that there will be no follow-up, the second ister,

 Chapter 115: King Qi rebelled

    Chapter 115 King Qi''s Rebellion


    Daxia Wenguang calendar one hundred and seventy-five years.


    A Confucian teacher who was teaching in Daxia Academy in Beijing was attacked, which caused quite a stir.


    But because of the identity of this Confucian teacher, everyone dare not discuss it casually, only dare to discuss it in private.


    "What was the attack? It was Prince An''s son, who had been left in the capital as a hostage for many years. Now that Wenguang has cut down the vassal, King An wants to bring him back to Prince An''s mansion, so that he can prepare for being robbed in the future."


    "That day there was a battle between the fit and strong. Unfortunately, this is the capital. With King An''s ability, how can he save his son from the emperor''s feet."


    "Speaking of which, King Zhu and Wen Guang''s father are siblings, and they are close uncles. If Wen Guang wields a knife at him in the future, how will he deal with it?"


    An Wangfu City.


    In the Prince''s Mansion, the princess was full of sadness, and the prince''s rescue failed. This is definitely not good news for Prince An''s Mansion.


    "Report!"


    "Ziyuan discovered that three green sparrow masters stole luck, how to deal with it?" A servant came to report.


    The pce is tense, and Ziyuan is also unable to calm down. Over the years, it has often happened that luck masters use luck to practice.


    "It doesn''t matter, let them go." The annoyed princess wanted to punish, but thinking of what Wen Guang did, why would she help the other party maintain the fairy luck.


    The knife is almost hanging above the head, and you want to help Wenguang count the money?


    At this time, the servant was about to leave, when a voice sounded in her mind.


    "Come back!" Li Yue changed her mind.


    The luck master who stole the cultivation of immortal energy luck was immediately executed!


    "Father, why do this for Wenguang, this luck is Wenguang''s luck, so what if these luck masters steal, they are going to attack us, why help Wenguang."


    After the servant left, Li Yue turned around, and there was a handsome middle-aged man standing in front of her.


    An Wang Li Yunhua (fourth tone).


    "As the royal family, you should maintain the majesty of the royal family and abide by the luck of the Great Xia." Wang Anughed.


    "Three luck masters have idents again, I just hope that old Zhao is well." Chen Shen heard the news of Ziyuan in the No. 13 house in the city, his eyes looked far away, and he said in his heart.


    "I don''t know who Wenguang will attack next?"


    Wenguang one hundred and seventy-sixth year spring.


    To the west of the Southern Region, the monster race in the Abyss Strait caused disaster. The peerless monster invaded Xia City, and the city owner of the Fusion Realm was seriously injured.


    Wenguang specially dispatched General Zhang Deshuai of the Zhenbei University to lead 200,000 troops to suppress it.


    Got it, the world shook.


    "The demon n is a disaster? It seems that Wen Guang will use his butcher knife again, and he will attack the king."


    "King Zhu is weak and close, but he doesn''t make a move. Instead, he looks at the farthest king of the South China Sea. It seems that this emperor still cares about his family and wants to save it for the final disposal?"


    Wenguang one hundred and seventy-seven years.


    Wenguang sent the Taiwei to serve as the governor of Tianhai County, and the imperial envoy at that time served as the superintendent.


    "Drop this much?"


    This is the first reaction of many people.


    Taiwei went to be the sheriff of a county, but the surrender was too severe.


    But soon, everyone realized that Tianhai County, isn''t that the county where Prince Qi''s Mansion is located.


    "Father and son go to battle together, this is Wen Guang''s confidant, if the sess of cutting down the feudal n in the future, it is estimated that there will be a lot of rewards."


    "The imperial envoy back then, today''s superintendent, since this lord was injured, his father spent a lot of money to restore him. Don''t let anything happen now."


    "So, with the knife resting on his neck, it''s up to King Qi to deal with himself."


    There are already signs of chaos in Anwang City.


    "Don''t rely on luck anymore. There were more than 300 luck masters back then, and today, more than 70 of them have been disposed of. Why bother?"


    In the Purple Garden, Master Jinlin sighed.


    As Wen Guang stretched out his target to Queen Qi, these luck masters panicked.


    People are constantly stealing luck, trying to use it to quickly increase their strength, but the result is obvious, killing batches after batches.


    "After King Qi is King An, no matter what the result is, we and other luck masters will inevitably die, why not fight?"


    "It is a foregone conclusion that Wen Guang will cut down the vassal. King An will surely suffer disaster. Why guard the fate of the royal tomb for him?"


    "Besides, you Zihe Grandmaster and Jinlin Master have great hope to protect yourself, but we are different. We are not talented in Taoism, and we have not made any achievements in luck. How can we save ourselves, not only rely on luck?"


    A fortune tellerined, so he went all out, and said bluntly.


    Since more and more luck masters were arrested, Ziyuan''s Jinlin couldn''t sit still anymore, so he gathered all the luck masters together.


    "Speak carefully! This is King An''s decision, how can you wait for it to be unreasonable, since you don''t need to talk about Taoism, you are all hiding in the city. You know what you think."


    "I called you together today because I hope that you will be careful in your words and deeds, and don''t do it again.


    From now on, Ziyuan is closed, and you, as Ziyuan luck masters, are not allowed to go out. "


    Goldscale Master made the final decision.


    He can understand the mood of these luck masters, but before everything is a foregone conclusion, he will only die faster if he keeps stealing luck.


    Hearing this, all the luck masters looked ugly and wanted to refuse, but seeing Tianzun''s cold eyes, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "At least let us say goodbye to our rtives in the city."


    "No, I will spread the news and they will know." The Golden Scale Master refused.


    In the summer of the 176th year of Wenguang, the Purple Garden in Prince An''s Mansion City was closed and no one was epted.


    Just when everyone thought that King Qi was the first to be suppressed among the three kings, in the winter of this year, the governor of Changyun County suddenly transferred the capital and reced it with a new county.


    "Wen Guang wants to attack King Qi and my Prince An''s Mansion at the same time!" Prince An''s Mansion was furious when they heard the news.


    I thought they woulde one by one, but Wen Guang was always unexpected.


    "This old boy doesn''t y his cards ording to the routine." Chen Shen was also surprised when he learned about it.


    Obviously the two kings who are the farthest and most dangerous, but Wen Guang makes a dangerous move and wants to attack at the same time?


    Prince An''s Mansion had an uneasy year.


    However, in the second year, the weather was calm, and Wen Guang did not take any further action.


    But the matter hase to this point, and everyone in the world knows that King An and King Qi are about to be destroyed, and the smoke disappears.


    "You don''t have to think about King Zhu. If you''re a trash, you''ll have to look at King An and King Qi, who are famous all over the world. These two are the strongest kings. It depends on whether they are **** and whether you can let me wait for a while. "


    Superpowers other than Daxia have been eating melons.


    "Should we take action to cause chaos in the southern region of Great Xia and advance things?" the aggressive King of Crossing Tribtion suggested.


    "Don''t, Great Xia''s national power is at its peak. If you are in a hurry, it''s not as simple as watching a y. Cultivation is not just about fighting and killing, but also human idents. Don''t keep thinking about adding fuel to the mes. Watching a big y, if you get tainted with karma, you newbie The Jindu Tribtion will suffer."


    Wenguang one hundred and seventy-eight years.


    The governor of Tianhai County suddenly dispatched 200,000 foundation-building troops in the county, aiming directly at King Qi!


    "When did Tianhai County have 200,000 more troops?" Some people wondered.


    At the same time, Zhang Deshuai, the general who suppressed the north of the Abyss Strait, responded at the same time, leading the army to the south, intending to encircle the king of Qi.


    Following that, a gossip spread from Tianhai County.


    "The king of Qi recruited troops and bought horses. He had nned for a long time, and he had already intended to rebel."


    "What kind of rebellion is forced." Some peoplemented.


    Today is a bit short, think about the follow-up plot.


    Thank you for your monthly tickets and rewards, thank you very much.

 Chapter 117: Going for fame and reputation, will go to the imperial mausoleum

    Chapter 117 Going to the imperial mausoleum for fame


    September tenth day.


    The Great Xia Army God led a mighty 800,000 army to the 19th County.


    General Zhenbei was removed, and themand was handed over to the God of War.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of counterattacks started.


    The army of the army gods, with an unrivaled force, went down three counties in a row, and approached the second most important territory of King Qi, Tianhai County.


    When the news of the victory came back one by one, many people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The God of Army is always the God of Army, even if King Qies in person, he is not afraid at all."


    "Heavenly King Murongzhi also participated in the battle, and fought with the God of Army. This is the first time in Great Xia."


    "With 800,000 troops inmand, no matter how many tricks King Qi has, it''s hard to resist."


    "The next step is Tianhai County, and then it will point directly to Prince Qi''s Mansion!"


    Several days passed, and everyone was waiting for the good news from the God of War, but Tianhai County was not attacked.


    Immediately afterwards, the news of the attack on Prince Qi''s Mansion came.


    It turned out that the God of War did not attack Tianhai County, but bypassed the county town and directly turned his target to Qi Wangfu.


    This is the oldir of King Qi. If the pce is breached and King Qi is destroyed, it will only be a matter of time.


    This is an excellent opportunity. King Qi is missing, and the man who guards the pce is his son.


    For the God of War, there is no better opportunity than this.


    The 800,000 army directlyunched an attack, and the Heavenly King Murong Zhi showed his strength as the number one man in the Great Xia.


    Cooperating with the soldiers, Du Jie showed great power, and the defenders in the city were a little confused.


    But under the king of Qi, there are many masters, and there is no shortage of people with military talents. One of his sons is that, and the tiger father has no dogs.


    Since King Qi went to Prince An''s Mansion, the prince issued many orders, among which most of the troops were shrunk to King Qi''s Mansion.


    Because in his opinion, Qi Wangfu is the most important city, rather than dispersing troops in various counties, it is better to gather together.


    The crown prince opened the pce formation and organized the army to resist in an orderly manner, whichsted for a day and a night.


    The tenacity of the rebel army is nothing more than that, the God of War has not stopped attacking, and I believe it will not take long to break through.


    But there are always unexpected times.


    Facing an army of 800,000, when Shizi was fighting in full swing on the frontal battlefield, he sent the main force in the city, 3,000 Huashen and 10,000 infants, out across the city andunched a sneak attack.


    Don''t underestimate the team''s surprise attack.


    The fight ahead was in full swing, but the enemy was attacked in the abdomen, and the Army God''s army was in a mess for a while.


    King Qi has already made a great reputation, and no one dares to underestimate it. Who knows if this is a trick of the other party.


    Of course, the superpowers on the army god''s side were overwhelmed by their spiritual sense, and they discovered it immediately.


    But not only Huashen Yuanying was dispatched, but also several strong people who were fit to ovee the tribtion.


    Big Xia''s first person was blocked, it was an unknown Du Jie, who was inseparable from Murong Zhi.


    "Who are you?" Murong Zhi shouted in a deep voice, there is actually someone in Daxia who can match him.


    It was an old man, wearing Taoist robes, and did not answer.


    For a while, the scuffle started.


    "Go to the North Gate!"


    The military **** stands high in the sky, urately judging the situation, the seemingly chaotic battlefield is a good time to break the city.


    He felt that the opponent''s surprise attack was to deceive others and buy time, and the north gate was the weak point of the formation. If it is not broken now, when will it be?


    "kill!"


    Tens of thousands of people drove straight in under the leadership of the God of War, and rushed to the north gate.


    As he expected, the army of Prince Qi''s Mansion resisted stubbornly, bluffed, and was already defeated, and the North Gate was about to be broken!


    At this moment, the general was stunned by a loud shout.


    "King Qi is back!"


    "King Qi returns with King An''s army of gods!"


    Lin Pingping did not change his expression, but the way he stopped showed that the Great Xia Army God hesitated.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    King Qi has the reputation of being the number one general in the world.


    And King An''s Ten Thousand Gods Army is even more frightening.


    Thebination of the two, who dares not be afraid in the Great Xia?


    "Military God, it doesn''t matter whether he is King Qi or King An, as long as this gate is breached, Prince Qi''s mansion will surely fall!" A lieutenant suggested, murderous.


    However, Lin Ping had a lot of thoughts and made a final decision.


    And this decision determined the ownership of the world!


    Military God looked at the end of King Qi''s mansion, warships were sailing, and King Qi''s g was flying high.


    "Withdraw!"


    With an order, the Wanjun retreated hundreds of miles.


    "You''re the one who seeks fame and fame." On the high wall of the Prince Qi''s mansion, the prince looked at the departing army of the army gods and sneered.


    Military God withdrew from King Qi''s Mansion, turned around and went to Tianhai County, since King Qi''s Mansion failed, he took the county city as a knife.


    The army broke through the county town guarded by a few soldiers, and in the county town, it faced Qi Wangfu across the air.


    However, on the third day, a rare gloomy expression appeared on Lin Ping''s expressionless face.


    He was cheated!


    The king of Qi never came back, it was just an empty city n staged by the prince under false pretenses.


    What a prince of Qi, what a Great Xia Army God.


    At the same time, news spread.


    "I thought it would be an overwhelming victory for the army **** to go straight to the Qi Pce. The 800,000 army was rejected by the Qi King''s army, which was less than 300,000, and retreated to the county?"


    "Great Xia Army God, is he such an ipetent person?"


    "Prince Qi''s son pretended to be a tiger, and scared the general away?"


    This is the question of almost everyone.


    The military **** has a great reputation, and his name has been passed down to the Great Xia for hundreds of years. He has suppressed many rebels, and suppressed the vassal kings without any failure.


    Now facing King Qi, he lost because he was only his son. This has to make people suspicious.


    Army God for fame?


    "We overestimated him, and Wen Guang also overestimated him. The military god''s father was so amazing and brilliant. He was also one of the best among countless famous generals during the war. We thought that the dragon begets the dragon, and this military **** will inherit him. Father''s talent for leading soldiers, now it seems, is just a waste of fame!"


    "I heard that when King Qi knew that the army **** was leading the army, he almost woke upughing from his sleep, and held a special meeting for all the ipetence of the army god."


    "The King of Qi grew up with the God of War, and knows everything. Even if the God of Army didn''t learn anything from King Qi, he didn''t even have the guts. He was frightened when he heard the name of King Qi."


    When Chaotang heard the news, he was also shocked, but marching and fighting is not a child''s y. The matter of ridicule and ountability will be discussedter. How to deal with the situation is the most important thing.


    On the same day, Wen Guang urgently summoned Wang Xiang Wensheng to discuss the next matters.


    Tianhai County.


    After Lin Ping learned that he had been cheated, he quickly regrouped and prepared tounch a general attack again.


    But this time, King Qi really came back!


    And take the initiative to attack, without giving Wenguang a chance to adjust.


    Roar!


    This time King Qi directly confronted the enemy, King An''s Ten Thousand Gods Army set up an ancient battle formation, and a vision of a tiger as tall as ten thousand feet appeared, killing the God of Army and defeating the army.


    But the Army God has a full 800,000 soldiers and horses. After some rectification, he gradually stabilized his position.


    Boom!


    Nearly a million people were killed, and the Tianhai County city was darkened, with countless corpses, and the people were devastated.


    King Qi is King Qi after all, he urately grasped the situation and made adjustments.


    Daxia Wenguang calendar one hundred and seventy-eight autumn, September twenty-seventh.


    In the battle of the county city, the two sides were at a stalemate. The king of Qi lined up his troops and nked the army **** who fought **** battles himself.


    Another weakness of Lin Ping was exposed, he was afraid of death!


    In the past, millions of soldiers were crushed, but when it really involved himself, this military **** was afraid.


    This is different from the past when he strategized and won a decisive victory thousands of miles away. This is a real war and the destruction of countless lives.


    Early on September 28th.


    The army **** was defeated and led the remnant army to retreat.


    King Qi settled the world in one battle, captured 100,000 soldiers, and achieved another great victory.


    Silence!


    Da Xia was stunned at this moment.


    If it is justifiable that the army **** failed in the siege because hecked courage, then at this moment, the true level of the army **** was exposed.


    There is a world of difference between him and the King Qi who has experienced thousands of battles!


    defeated Tianhai County with an army of 800,000, and was defeated by King Qi with 300,000 troops.


    Murong Zhi, the number one person in the Great Xia, was also captured alive.


    Military God, you made the worldugh.


    "Awesome, King Qi deserves to be the number one hero in the world, he can win such a difficult battle, extremely powerful, extremely powerful, haha!"


    The Immortal Dynasty was shaken, but all the powerful people outside the Immortal Dynasty were full of enthusiasm, and Qi Wang sincerely admired him.


    "After this battle, the king of Qi ispletely established. However, if you want to kill the emperor in the imperial city, you have a long way to go."


    Big Xia is vast, and there are countless masters. In the imperial court, there are actually those who can fight against it.


    Although the God of War escaped and his reputation was ruined, he found an opponent for King Qi, who is the most influential figure today!


    Early October.


    The king of Qi led his army to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, wanting to beat the dog in the water.


    When the battle in the central part of the Southern Region was tense, the Purple Garden was also not peaceful.


    One after another, the luck masters who practiced with the help of luck were dealt with.


    It''s just Chen Shen''s acquaintance, and there are several of them, all of whom entered the Purple Garden at the same time.


    Song Yucheng, one of the trio back then, his family was not weak in the city, but seeing the tense situation, he abandoned it and went to a rtively peaceful city.


    So this person panicked, practiced with the help of luck, and was arrested.


    Fortunately, Lao Zhao is Zihe Master. With Chen Shen''s teaching, the realm of luck has advanced by leaps and bounds, which is difficult for ordinary Jinlin masters to notice.


    Chen Shen is in the purple garden, besides ying chess with Lao Zhao, he also hooked up with a golden scale master.


    It was the other party who cherished his talents and was willing to guide him. Of course, Chen Shen would not refuse this. It is also good to have golden scale thighs, and he knows a lot of inside stories.


    For example, this time, Chen Shen got a great news.


    "The old ancestor guarding the mausoleum in the imperial mausoleum has passed away." Master Jinlin said softly.


    "The patron saint of Daxia, gone?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    He knows all kinds of legends about the ancestors who guard the mausoleum, and the Taizu generation is almost the longest-lived in the Great Xia.


    "After crossing the catastrophe, the life expectancy is 8,000 years. If you don''t be a Mahayana monk, you will never live a long life." Jinlin sighed.


    "With that person''s demeanor, there is no Mahayana?"


    Strange to say, Chen Shen has never heard of Mahayana monks so far.


    "Mahayana has nine heavens, and one stagests 10,000 years. Mahayana is too difficult. I have read the historical materials of Dongzhou. In a million years, there has been no Mahayana, let alone the immortal we are looking for."


    The Golden Scale Master, who has double blossoms in Qi Luck, told the truth.


    "Is there something missing in the way of heaven?" Chen Shen said tentatively.


    The small world has ack of heaven and earth, it is necessary for crossing, and it is necessary for hanging on the wall.


    "No." Master Jinlin shook his head.


    "The way of heaven in this world is not iplete. A hundred thousand years ago, Mahayana came to Dongzhou from other continents. It is the same world, only Dongzhou does not have Mahayana."


    "Mahayana is the pinnacle of the world. If you break through the first level of cultivation, you can live for thousands of years, far exceeding the vitality possessed by Dujie. Unfortunately, no one has broken it so far."


    Master Jinlin showed yearning, and then he looked at Chen Shen.


    "Xiao Shen."


    Hearing this, Chen Shen raised his head. This title made him a little strange, but he dared not object.


    Besides, Mu Xiaojin had never called him so kindly before.


    "Get ready, we''re going to the imperial mausoleum!" Jin Lin said another thing that shocked him.


    "People from the imperial mausoleum areing to Prince An''s Mansion?" Chen Shen was surprised again.


    The capital of King An has not been suppressed yet, why did the imperial mausoleum dare toe here.


    "It''s about the luck of the Great Xia."


    "The patriarch who guarded the mausoleum is astoundingly cultivated. He is also the number one person in the world when ites to luck. He has suppressed luck for the Great Xia for thousands of years. Now that he is dead, the imperial tomb can''t hold it anymore. He is afraid that luck will leak."


    "Come on, King Qi" Master Jinlin hesitated to speak.


    The meaning is also very obvious. The king of Qi rebelled, and the patriarch Shouling followed closely. Is the luck of the Great Xia really on Wenguang''s side?


    "Aren''t the ones who guard the luck of Great Xia all the saints and those gods of luck? I don''t have a saint in Ziyuan. Could it be that they want to take the one in the royal tomb away?"


    Chen was deeply puzzled.


    "Of course those who suppress luck are all holy masters, but Jinlin has already initially involved in the real dragon luck formation. Although Jinlin Master and I can''t go to the luck center to guard, we can also repair the gaps that are constantly being torn apart by the majestic luck. .


    This is also the purpose of the imperial mausoleum. "


    "Besides, you also know that King An''s Ten Thousand Gods Army has been lent to King Qi, will the imperial mausoleum be afraid of my Prince An''s Mansion?


    Get ready, people from the Imperial Mausoleum will take away the Golden Scale Master and me, and at the same time, they will also take away the Zihe Grandmaster who is expected to be golden scaled. Row ranks. "


    Golden Scale Master exined.


    "Let''s go to the imperial city now, and I will sit back and rx waiting for the luck master, and there will be no situation in Ziyuan today. However, it will be difficult to return to your hometown when you return to Anwangfu City in the future."


    "Chen Shen will definitely be ready." Chen Shen nodded.


    His ultimate goal as a luck master is to collect corpses.


    Going to the imperial mausoleum is of course a dream. In the future, if you join the Golden Scale Master, you can collect the corpse of the super strong.


    Thinking about it, I''m still a little excited.


    A few dayster, the news spread like wildfire. Some people were happy while others were worried.


    Chen Shen persuaded Lao Zhao once, but the other party still shook his head and refused.


    Boom!


    When Ziyuan caused quite a stir, shocking news came from the battle outside.


    King Qi is defeated!


    It wasn''t aplete failure, but in the process of chasing the God of War, he was beaten so hard that he almost lost his way.


    Even, he was almost in danger, and died halfway through his business.


    "I thought King Qi was already invincible, but I didn''t expect someone to be braver than him. Whose general is that?"


    "Chen Tianping, was the deputy general of King Qi!"


    "That''s right, you don''t need to be shocked. This general has followed King Qi to fight north and south, and he knows the opponent well."


    "There are two people who defeated the King of Qi this time, the main one is the former Ministry of King Qi, and the other is the God of War."


    "Is the military **** possessed by his father?"


    "It''s not so godlike, it''s because the King of Qi really treated this military **** as an idiot, he underestimated the enemy too much, and didn''t expect that the other party would use his own way to fight back against him."


    Wenguang one hundred and seventy-eight years, mid-October.


    King Qi was defeated in Nanyang County and fled back to the base camp of Tianhai County, which gave Wen Guang hope.


    I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, have fun, and don''t forget your personal safety.


    Then, I failed to update, it was toote

 Chapter 118: Leaving Ziyuan, the number one person in the world (2 in 1)

    Chapter 118 Leaving Ziyuan, the number one person in the world (two in one)


    Wenguang one hundred and seventy-eight years, November.


    Big Xia''s number one man, Murong Zhi, vowed not to surrender, but was beheaded by the King of Qi, and sacrificed the g for the army that went out again.


    When the news was sent back to the capital, the court shook and there was a cry of mourning.


    The Fourth King of Great Xia, Lin Ping, the God of War, proved himself to be a waste.


    Murong Zhi, the first person to cross the catastrophe, was beaten and captured alive, and now he is a sacrifice to King Qi.


    But now is not the time to be sad, the decisive battle ising.


    King Qi''s army strength has reached 400,000, and this hero walked to the battlefield.


    Opposite, are Chen Tianping, Junshen, and another good general, Ning Quan.


    And their strength has already reached an astonishing one million!


    No way, the King of Qi is too strong. In several wars, the less won the more. If they can''t be crushed by numbers, the world will already belong to the King of Qi.


    When the war was about to start, Ziyuan had guests.


    This time is different from the sudden arrival of the Imperial Tomb Guardst time, and the news has been given in advance.


    The pce naturally didn��t wee them, because of the unhappiness that happened before, plus Wen Guang��s cut of the vassal, the princess who has been in charge of the affairs of the pce, of course, would not look good, but he didn��t make any trouble.


    People from the Imperial Mausoleum entered the city grandly and were invited into the Purple Garden.


    "The purple air ising from the east, and the smoke is curling up, but it is quiet and far away, much quieter than the funeral garden."


    The Holy Master of the Imperial Mausoleum personally led the team, followed by several imperial mausoleum guards and several younger luck masters.


    The strongest Golden Scale Master in Ziyuan greeted him, that is, the big brother who was optimistic about Chen Shen.


    The two luck masters were very polite and didn''t mention poaching.


    "Senior Jinlin, I heard that there is a luck genius in your garden named Chen Shen. Where is he now? Feng Chen respected him all the time."


    A younger Master Zihe from the Imperial Mausoleum suddenly asked.


    If you are less than a hundred years old, you are considered a young person, so you will do what young people like to do.


    Hearing this, Jin Lin was about to speak, but the opposite Saint Master introduced him first.


    That is his disciple, very talented, the overlord among the white geese and green birds, and now he is the quasi-grandmaster of Zihe.


    "My disciple is the most aggressive in my life. This time, I also learned that I came to Prince An''s Mansion, so I insisted on following. I was eager to meet the genius of Ziyuan whose reputation spread to the imperial mausoleum."


    The holy master smiled, implying that he also wanted to see whether his disciples or the genius of Ziyuan was stronger or weaker.


    Master Jinlin was slightly stunned, paused, and then said:


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the holy master. Chen Shen can''tpete with the disciples now."


    "Could it be that Chen Shen hasn''t reached my level yet?" The genius asked hastily.


    He paid attention to Chen Shen, and entered Zihe almost at the same time as him. Since he is a genius, he should enter the country soon.


    However, if Chen Shen is not yet at the level of a quasi-grandmaster, then there is really no need to proceed with this appointment.


    Although they are all Zihe masters, the quasi-grandmaster and his subordinates are not at the same level at all.


    The holy master also looked at Master Jinlin beside him. As his disciple said, it is indeed meaningless to discuss.


    "No." Grandmaster Jinlin smiled and exined:


    "It''s not that he hasn''t reached the level of a quasi-grandmaster, but that Chen Shen has been a Zihe Grandmaster many years ago, and is about to be a Golden Scale Master now, so I think he is a bit bullying the younger when he talks with his disciples."


    "." The young Master Zihe.


    "." Holy Master.


    "It seems that Chen Shen''s reputation as a genius is even stronger than I imagined." The holy master nodded.


    It''s not that Chen Shen can''t do it, but that his apprentice is behind.


    "Breakthrough speed is so fast!" The disciple of the holy master was surprised. He felt that he was a genius enough. Now it seems that there are people out there, so we really can''t underestimate the people of the world.


    "Dare to ask Master Jinlin, where is Chen Shen, I want tomunicate with him." Shi Can asked again.


    Although it''s a pity that I can''tpete, but I also want to admire the luck genius who surpasses me.


    "." Chen Shen.


    Of course he was there, he was called by Grandmaster Jinlin.


    "This is it." Yu Qing patted Chen Shen''s shoulder beside him.


    "You are?" Shi Can looked at Chen Shen carefully: "Brother Chen Shen has red lips and white teeth, and looks very young. I thought he was the golden boy of Master Jinlin."


    "I have seen the holy master, Fellow Daoist Shi, and all the senior masters." Chen Shen bowed to everyone in the imperial tomb.


    Next, Jin Lin chatted with the holy master, and Shi Can asked Chen Shen to discuss the Shanhe technique.


    In the evening, all the luck masters in Ziyuan warmly entertained the people in the imperial tomb.


    Shi Can is very familiar. Sitting next to Chen Shen, it seems that he is more familiar with Chen Shen than Zhang Ping.


    And everyone in Ziyuan was not idle. Many luck masters talked to Shi Can and other Huangling luck masters. They mainly wanted to build rtionships and take them with them when they left.


    It''s a pity that Shi Can and others can''t say anything about this matter unless the holy master speaks.


    As for bribery, people like Huangling are richer than Ziyuan, so how could they care about the property of everyone in Ziyuan.


    Early the next morning, the holy master went to the royal tomb.


    Master Ziyuan Jinlin can''t decide the matter of poaching people.


    Only three people can decide.


    One of them is Li Yue, the hard-working princess, but she wished that the imperial mausoleum and Wen Guang would die, so how could she be kind enough to send talents.


    It would be best to be King An, but this one, the holy master has nowhere to go to see him, and his status is not equal, so he dare not go to see him.


    And thest person is the holy master in the royal tomb.


    If the Master Wang Ling is willing to let him go, even the princess will not say anything.


    "You tell me, can the holy master''s trip be sessful? If it fails, I''m afraid the imperial mausoleum will not dare to take people away at will, right?"


    When the holy master visited the royal tomb, all the luck masters in Ziyuan discussed.


    "It''s been a long time. I guess the master of Wangling won''t agree. Wenguang''s cutting down the vassal is not to leave a way for Wang An and other kings. How could the saint be kind enough to give talents to the imperial tomb for nothing to help Wenguang protect his luck? ?�� Someone said convincingly.


    "Don''t talk too soon, I think your trip to the imperial mausoleum is hopeless, I hope everyone will stay behind for you." Someone said dissatisfied.


    It will take three days for the holy master of the imperial mausoleum to go here.


    Some people in Ziyuan who were able to go to the imperial tomb panicked.


    A small number of people gloated over other people��s misfortunes, wishing that everyone would not be able to go, that the purple garden would be one, and that they would feel safe if they died together.


    But soon, the master came out.


    "Thank you, senior!" He walked out of the royal tomb formation and bowed solemnly in the direction of the royal tomb.


    It turned out that the two holy masters were discussing Taoism, and the holy master of Huangling was grateful for the guidance of the old man of Wangling.


    As for the purpose of this trip, it was naturally very smooth.


    "I have already negotiated with my seniors. This is the selection of talents for the imperial mausoleum. At the same time, I am thinking that the luck of the southern region is not easy. The seniors take pity on them. Therefore, for those who have been selected, I hope that after you go to the imperial mausoleum, you will study the luck of the imperial tomb and protect it." Daxia''s luck, don''t let down the painstaking efforts of the seniors."


    Everyone understands the first sentence, but thetter sentence is somewhat unclear.


    But soon, he understood the meaning of the other party''s words.


    ording to the original purpose, only people above Zihe Grandmaster and above, Shi Can and other people in the imperial tomb were taken away, which was also revealed inadvertently in the past few days.


    But the holy master entered the royal tomb, agreed to the old man''s request, and selected many more people.


    For example, most of the Zihe-level air transporters were selected into the imperial mausoleum.


    Grandmasters at all levels up to and including the Green Bird, as well as some promising luck masters, are also on the list to go to the imperial mausoleum.


    This made many luck masters whose names were read by the holy master overjoyed and excited.


    But after the selection, some people were dissatisfied.


    "I don''t agree. Why can Grandmaster Baiyan enter the imperial mausoleum? I am Grandmaster Greenbird, but I am not on the list?" A Greenbird Grandmaster said with a livid face.


    However, the holy master just nced at him indifferently and did not answer.


    "Why, why can''t I go, it''s not fair, I want to see the old holy master of Wangling, you guys are favoritism!"


    The luck master was still moring. The saint heard this and frowned slightly, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Grandmaster Jinlin beside him, Yu Qing sighed and said:


    "Don''t mess around, step back."


    However, this person was very dissatisfied, and still felt that there was something wrong with the selection of the Holy Master of the Imperial Mausoleum.


    Yu Qing''s eyes were slightly condensed, and she looked at him indifferently:


    "You''ve vited the taboo! Use a special technique to suppress the luck in your body and hide it from me, but don''t forget, there is a holy master in Ziyuan now! Don''t think about luck, in front of the holy master, no one can hide."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky fluctuated, and a strong man from the pce appeared in an instant, and took away the luck master who stole luck.


    The person''s face was pale, and he was very regretful.


    Grandmaster Jinlin looked at the sky and shook his head slightly.


    Actually, the Holy Master of the Imperial Mausoleum gave him a list, all of which had not been uncovered in the Purple Garden. Some of them he knew well, and some of them surprised even himself.


    However, Yu Qing did not make it public, so the list was burned.


    But many luck masters who can go to the imperial mausoleum but rely on luck to practice, cannot be listed here.


    For example, Lao Zhao, he had a chance, but it is a pity that he took the risk and lost the good opportunity now.


    Zhao Decai stood in the crowd, his face pale.


    Chen Shen turned his head, looked at Lao Zhao, and sighed.


    "Going to the imperial mausoleum, it is difficult to return. If you have rtives, you can take them with you, but you are not allowed to enter the funeral garden. All arrangements are handled by yourself."


    "Departure in three days!" The saint finally added a short sentence.


    "Brother Chen Shen, you must have never been to the capital, I will show you the style of the imperial city." Shi Can winked at Chen Shen.


    In the past few days, he refused to listen to advice and insisted on discussing with Chen Shen, but he lost miserably, but the two also became acquainted.


    As the excavation of the imperial mausoleum ended, the purple garden was also opened. Some people went home to announce the good news to their rtives, while some people hoped to spend more time with their rtives. At the same time, they tried every means to be stronger, so that they could be safe and sound on the day when the catastrophe of Prince An''s Mansion came. .


    "Master Zhao, take care."


    When he was about to leave, Chen Shen went to Zhao Decai''s house. He had both children and grandchildren, and he was still happy.


    The two got very drunk and talked a lot.


    When he finally left, Chen Shen left ten Xeon Sword Qi in his body without Lao Zhao noticing it.


    That is the fusion of his energy and spirit and the four seasons swordsmanship of Dzogchen, and it is his strongest sword.


    Can''t keep too much, Lao Zhao''s body can''t bear it, and he will notice it.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed, and Ziyuan Luck Master followed the people from the Imperial Mausoleum to the outside of the city and stepped into a huge warship.


    "Tian Zun cherishes it, everyone cherishes it!" Jin Lin and other luck masters waved goodbye to Li Wu and the others below.


    The strong guards of the Luck Master did not go, they are all from the pce.


    While saying goodbye, the saint on board was a little weird.


    Because several luck masters have a lot of family members, dozens of people or hundreds of people.


    There is another one who is even worse, bringing a thousand families.


    After interrogation, they were all descendants and rtives of the luck master, making everyone speechless.


    It''s not easy for a saint to refuse. It''s not against the rules to bring his family, but he didn''t expect the other party to bring so many.


    Fortunately, the warship is big enough, with several floors, it can amodate ten thousand people, let alone one thousand.


    "Brother, are you a racial migration?" someone joked.


    "Brother Chen Shen, I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful wife!" Shi Can looked at Mu Xiaojin, who was standing next to Chen Shen, and said in surprise.


    He is very urate at seeing people, Chen Shen is seldom talkative, so he should be a loner.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the seemingly boring opponent would have such a beautiful beauty.


    "Ahem!" Zhang Ping walked over. His talent was not weak, but it was covered by Chen Shen''s light.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be prudish." Shi Can''s eyes widened.


    Because Zhang Ping also has a confidante who is very beautiful.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Several younger luck masters from Ziyuan came, and they seemed to be alone on weekdays, but this time, they were all in pairs.


    Everyone looked at Shi Can together, and Shi Can immediately **** off.


    Not long after, violent aura fluctuations urred, and the warship lifted into the sky, flying towards the most exciting city today.


    "Farewell, Prince An''s Mansion City."


    At the bow of the boat, Mu Xiaojin leaned against Chen Shen''s arms, looking at the smaller and smaller King An City below, and murmured softly.


    "If you have love, you will love it." Chen Shen wrapped his hands around the waist of the beautiful woman, and said something that made the other party very strange.


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaojin tilted her head slightly.


    When the luck masters of Ziyuan went to the imperial mausoleum, the decisive battle broke out in the central part of the southern region.


    The king of Qi fought with 400,000 soldiers and horses against the king with a million troops.


    The battle was initiated by the king''s division. Chen Tianping, Ning Quan, and the army **** each led their troops to attack the king of Qi.


    But this time, many deployments of King Qi were disrupted.


    Chen Tianping and Ning Quanfei are like military gods, they only go forward recklessly, the two led the army, circled in a big circle, actually went around the back, copied King Qi''s back path, and no one could stop them, King Qi''s subordinates defeated.


    Looking at the momentarily chaotic battlefield, King Qi made a decision after calmly analyzing it for a while.


    If you want to win, you can only find a breakthrough from the God of War.


    Roar!


    The tiger suddenly appeared.


    Under the leadership of King Qi, the Wanshen army went straight into the depths of the enemy army, trying to make a gap from the army **** and repel the opponent.


    But Qi Wang also underestimated the determination of the military **** this time.


    To say it is determination, it is better to say that Lin Ping''s army strength is toorge, 600,000.


    Warships kept approaching behind the God of War.


    Wen Guang didn''t make a good decision, the head coach hasn''t changed yet, and the military **** still has themand power, so of course he has the most troops.


    Although the Wanshen Army is strong, it is still difficult topete with an army of 600,000.


    The densely packed army surrounded King Qi.


    This time, he miscalcted and went deep into a dangerous situation, but he wanted to put himself on the line with the Pantheon.


    "kill!"


    Seeing that the situation was good, the God of War naturallyunched a general offensive with the whole army.


    Victory is at hand!


    King Qi had no choice but to support himself, because he really had no other options.


    Danger came suddenly, and the Pantheon was about to be exhausted.


    Finally, King Qi has to be decisive.


    He led the Pantheon through a small gap in the enemy''s weak point.


    King Qi flew alone to the outside of the enemy''s encirclement, shouting to the sky:


    "My son, it''s your turn!"


    It is also a fox pretending to be a tiger, but with a different person. Last time, the eldest son called him father, and this time his father called him.


    Chen Tianping in the rear wouldn''t believe it, and Ning Quan wouldn''t believe it.


    King Qi doesn''t need them to believe, as long as someone believes.


    This person is naturally a military god!


    Last time he hesitated, was deceived, and lost a great opportunity. This time, in the same way, in a different scene, will Lin Ping still believe it?


    Yes, the God of War did not disappoint King Qi, he felt that King Qi is the hero of the world, the number one general, if there is bombing, isn��t that more true than real gold?


    "Retreat!" Yes, Lin Ping ordered the army to retreat.


    The Pantheon escaped from the encirclement and was able to breathe.


    The troops at the rear saw that they were withdrawing from the front, and under the cover of several strong men who had crossed the catastrophe, they rushed towards King Qi at top speed.


    Then Lin Ping''s face was gloomy, very ugly.


    Because he found out that he was tricked by Prince Qi and his son with the same trick.


    But they still had the advantage, and quicklyunched an attack after reacting.


    At this moment, King Qi felt the grievance of the God of War andined endlessly.


    Since leading the army, this is the most tragic and exhausting battle he has experienced, and the bnce of victory is gradually shifting to the army **** and the others.


    nning to endure for decades, is it all going to be buried at this moment?


    The army **** chases, the king of Qi flees, and the king of Qi can''t escape with his wings?


    After three days and three nights of fighting, King Qi was at the end of his battle, and the situation was almost obvious.


    As for the army **** side, as long as there is another fatal attack, King Qi will be defeated.


    Chen Tianping saw this opportunity.


    He is the bravest general on the battlefield, and he can also grasp the situation, immediately organize a group of troops, and charge from the weakest link of King Qi''s defense system.


    The general took the lead in entering, without any ident, King Qi''s defense system was broken.


    The hero is about to be destroyed?


    Will not.


    Since the Shouling Patriarch passed away, Great Xia''s luck seems to be on King Qi''s side.


    At this dangerous moment, good luck hase.


    Just when the enemy broke through the line of defense and King Qi''s army was about to be defeated.


    The sky and the earth suddenly turned pale, and the thunder that resounded through the sky suddenly appeared, like a catastrophe that wiped out the world.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "The king of Qi is destroyed, and the way of heaven is powerful?" Master Wang was surprised.


    It was at this time of surprise that they suffered a devastating blow.


    The catastrophe seems to have really annihted the world, and lightning bolts as thick as trees hit the king''s master.


    In an instant, the Wang division was defeated, and Chen Tianping, who was leading the charge, received the most attention, and tens of thousands of soldiers and horses died instantly.


    "Don''t panic, that''s the breakthrough of the strong man who crosses the catastrophe!" On the side of the military god, a peerless strong man shouted, awakening everyone.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    Under King Qi''smand, not one strong man is breaking through, but three.


    One broke through the mid-term and two broke through the mid-term.


    The three kings of crossing the catastrophe are very clever, and they bombarded the enemy with the help of the great catastrophe, smashing the opponent to pieces.


    If you don''t break through sooner orter, but at this time, I have to say that King Qi is very lucky.


    King Qi was overjoyed, taking advantage of the great opportunity, he didn''t even watch it himself.


    Leading the Pantheon Army and the rest of the army, when the king''s army was terrified, they entered from the nk.


    "Fix the formation, quicklyplete the formation!" Ning Quan from behind shouted angrily, but it was already toote.


    The King of Qi seemed to be in and where no one was alive, killing the opponent''s corpses all over the field, leaving only panic.


    At this point, Wang Shi was defeated.


    The sudden change caught Chen Tianping by surprise. Looking back, he saw that the blood flowed into a sea, and Wang Jun ran away in all directions.


    The situation was reversed in an instant, the general situation was gone, and he had already been surrounded by King Qi''s army.


    "For our soldiers, the battlefield is the destination." He raised his head to the sky and screamed, and then rushed into the enemy army, exhausted and died.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Ning Quan led the remnant army to flee to the north, and the army **** was already on the way to escape when the situation reversed.


    In this battle, both sides suffered casualties. The Wang division lost more than 300,000 yuan, and the rest scattered and fled.


    Of course King Qi would not let go of this good opportunity, took advantage of the victory to pursue and captured 80,000 soldiers and horses.


    But it is a pity that he was blocked halfway.


    That is General Zhenbei, who is in charge of the mission of the queen.


    There was no other way, King Qi had no choice but to stop, looking at the opponent''s intact soldiers and horses, he could only withdraw.


    But he won, with 400,000 soldiers and horses, he defeated Wang Shimillion.


    There was some element of luck in winning, but it was still a victory, enough to be written in the annals of Great Xia and called a legend.


    "Be the number one in the world!"


    On the way, when Chen Shen heard the news of King Qi''s victory, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Before rushing to the north, I passed by in a hurry and caught a glimpse of the scene like purgatory on earth.


    It is no lie that one will seed and ten thousand bones will dry up!


    "But no matter who wins, it will not affect the imperial mausoleum. In this world, it is up to you to fight!"


    The war is not over yet, the king of Qi won the victory, but the king''s division preserved its strength.


    This will be an epic battle of Jing Nan, Wen Guang vs. King Qi.


    But to him, it doesn''t make any sense. What he has been pursuing is the Tao of immortality.


    All kinds of prosperity are just a moment for the immortal.


    However, the price lies in the excitement.


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, please change first

 Chapter 119: Imperial city stability

    Chapter 119 Imperial City Stability


    The huge warship sailed steadily in the clouds for more than ten days.


    "Big Xia ahead, god... who is it?"


    Above a majestic city, there are several fit strong men blocking the way of the warship.


    But soon, they backed away, swept their spiritual senses, and found that it was the imperial mausoleum team, so they did not stop them.


    "This is Zhu Wangfu City, the passage connecting the north and the south." Someone introduced it to Chen Shen and other luck masters.


    In fact, there is no need to exin, everyone can guess it.


    Thendforms around the Fucheng below are quite peculiar, with a wide north and south, a small city at the connection point, dense forests with fierce beasts on both sides, and a narrow and long abyss crack that divides the north and south domains.


    Anyone who has seen the whole picture of Daxia will know it.


    "Entered the Northern Territory!" Soon, the warship jumped over Zhu Wangfu City and entered the Northern Territory.


    Chen Shen clearly felt that the aura between heaven and earth was stronger than that of the southern region.


    "East Continent is divided into North and South Regions, the Southern Region Great Xia and Misty Immortal Sect are intersected, and the rest are divided into territories by small forces, most of which are dangerous and no-man''snd."


    Shi Can stood among the fortune masters in pairs, not feeling lonely at all, and exined to everyone with great interest.


    "The Northern Territory is different, with strong aura and resources that are several times more abundant than the Southern Territory. Therefore, the big forces upy thend andpletely divide thend in the Northern Territory."


    "Compared to the Southern Territory, the Northern Territory has countless heroes and heroes, and is rich in geniuses and strong men.


    And my Daxia Imperial City has the reputation of being the number one city in the world! "


    "Since there are several superpowers, why can the imperial city be number one in the world?" Some luck masters were puzzled.


    "Many people, lively, City University." Shi Can replied.


    This reason is impable! Everyone thought.


    "Just kidding." He said seriously:


    "The real reason why the imperial city can be the number one city in the world is that Daxia is located in the center of the Northern Territory, and there are great forces in the east and west. If these immortal gates want to discuss andmunicate, Daxia is the only way to go.


    But my Great Xia is not an ordinary dynasty, and they cannote in and out at will. They find it troublesome, so they regard my imperial city as a ce where various forces gather andmunicate.


    That''s why every grand event held in the world is held in my imperial city. "


    "Before, a single imperial envoy could stir up the situation in the southern region, but in the northern region, there are many such influential figures as the imperial envoy."


    "However, these are far away from us, and we can only act as spectators, watching them be famous all over the world."


    As he spoke, Shi Can''s eyes were full of yearning.


    Who doesn��t want to be a world-ss powerhouse when they are young, the world respects them all.


    The life of a fortune master is like a pool of stagnant water, how can it be as wonderful as the lives of these arrogance and heroes.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.


    Everyone saw a ck dot below, which was slowly getting bigger.


    Arrived, after less than a month of traveling, finally arrived at the number one city in the world, Great Xia Imperial City!


    "When you arrive in the imperial city, please keep in mind that everything should be low-key. The imperial city is full of fish and dragons, and there are countless masters. People from the immortal sect oftene here. You may be more dignified in Anwang City, but the imperial city is different. Not everyone needs luck.


    But you are protected by the imperial mausoleum, and generally no one without eyes would dare to provoke you. "


    The warship stopped outside the imperial city, and Shi Can disembarked first. He introduced it to everyone enthusiastically, and at the same time did not forget to warn everyone.


    It''s just that when he turned his head, his expression was a little stiff.


    Walking with him are young couples like Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin who are rtively close in age.


    However, now, all of these originally young faces have disappeared, and they have all be old people with stooped bodies.


    "What are you guys doing?" Shi Can was surprised.


    "ording to what Brother Shi said, keep a low profile in everything, lest you show your true colors to others, and people will miss you."


    Zhang Ping spoke slightly tremblingly, just like an old man who was dying.


    "." Shi Can.


    "The imperial mausoleum also has a certain status in the city. I warn you so because I am afraid that you are used to making publicity, and it is the same here. If you don''t provoke disputes, the imperial city is still very safe."


    He exined speechlessly.


    "Well, from what Brother Shi said, I thought the imperial city was very dangerous."


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief, but they saw that Chen Shen and his wife did not move, nor did they return to their true appearance, so they did not change back.


    They all learned from this couple. When the other party got off the warship, they easily changed their age.


    Combined with Shi Can''s warning, so each of them learned from others and did not show their true colors to others.


    "Let''s go." An old and hoarse voice came from behind.


    Shi Can was dazed again, because everyone in Ziyuan changed their appearance and aura.


    Even the strongest Jinlin Grandmaster Yu Qing is the same.


    "Why do you have to do this." The master smiled.


    He took the first step, came to the gate of the city, showed a token, and led everyone into the city.


    "As expected of the first city, this city wall is actually a hundred feet high!" The luck master who entered the city for the first time, looked at the high wall as strong as gold and iron, and admired it.


    Entering the city, I felt the noisy atmosphere, bustling with traffic, much more lively than the somewhat deste Anwang City.


    "Look, that young man seems to be a strong Void Returner. It''s outrageous." Ziyuan Qiyun mastersmunicated with each other, and everything felt novel and shocking.


    The imperial city is too big, if you walk on foot, you can��t finish it in a few days, but fortunately, the imperial mausoleum is close to the southeast, and everyone enters from the southeast city gate. It doesn��t take too long to get to the imperial mausoleum.


    "Why don''t I feel that everyone is paying attention to us?" Their mighty team did not cause a stir in the city, and there was no discussion at all.


    "Imperial City is the center of the world. I don''t know how many peoplee every day. Everyone is used to it. Besides, I am not a famous genius. It is not surprising."


    Shi Canughed.


    Not long after, everyone came outside the imperial mausoleum.


    The fence more than ten meters high stretches as far as the eye can see, enclosing a cemetery in front.


    In the front of the cemetery is a tall forest of trees. Beyond the forest of trees is the cemetery, where countlessrge tombs are buried.


    Buzz buzz!


    Above the burial ground, masses of majestic purple air floated, and the sky almost turned purple.


    This is where the main luck of Daxia lies, but the overflowing luck is hundreds of times more majestic than Ziyuan.


    "Thousands of miles of imperial tombs, ten thousand miles of burial gardens, the real imperial tombs are in the center of the burial garden, and the outside is like a purple garden, but much bigger than the purple garden." Shi Can introduced to Chen Shen and others.


    "That''s the imperial pce, everyone, don''t be curious, go over there."


    He pointed to the left side of the imperial mausoleum. At the end there, in the misty ce, he saw a group of pces.


    There are flocks of cranes, the glow is flying, and the aura is dense, just like the fairy pce in the sky.


    "Everyone, if you are not a luck master, you are not allowed to enter the burial ground. Your rtives stay here. The luck master will follow me into the imperial mausoleum to go through many procedures, and then make arrangements."


    At this time, the saint said.


    "Be careful." Chen Shen instructed Mu Xiaojin.


    Then, a group of luck masters followed the saint into the imperial tomb.


    "A neer is here, and they are the luck masters from Ziyuan, Prince An''s Mansion." Stepping into the funeral garden, the luck masters finally got the attention of others.


    But they are all peers, and they will also bepetitors in the future.


    "As expected of the imperial mausoleum. There are many luck masters. It seems that the luck masters like me in Ziyuan will be under pressure in the future." Yu Qing said.


    During the journey, I met many luck masters, ranging from Baiyan to Zihe, and even Jinlin Grandmaster of the same level as him, also met a few.


    You know, in Ziyuan, a golden scale master like him is already a big man who can''t see the head of the dragon, but here, he can be seen everywhere.


    "The imperial tomb is huge, and the luck is too majestic. Of course, the required luck master is notparable to the royal tomb." Said the saint.


    It is him and other true dragon masters, there are more than 30 in the imperial tomb.


    "Don''t be too stressed. Although there are many people, there are also many ces in the tomb, so there is nothing to say about resources." Shi Can alsoughed.


    Walking through the dense forest, everyone came to a ce that looked like a small town.


    "So many people?" Looking at the courtyard in front of them, everyone was also extremely surprised.


    In the entire funeral, it is estimated that there are no less than 3,000 luck masters.


    "There are so many Luck Masters, I''m afraid we, Grandmaster-level Luck Masters, will be under pressure in the future when wepete for ces in the tomb." Some Ziyuan Luck Masters said to themselves.


    "The resources are enough. It''s good to escape Ziyuan''s catastrophe and live a good life in the future." There are also some luck masters who don''t care about these.


    The time when Ziyuan was terrified made them look away a lot.


    Then, under the leadership of the holy master, a token was exchanged in a yard and a house was allocated.


    In Ziyuan, Chen Shen used to have an exclusive NPC, and at a higher level, there are also NPCs to guide Chen Shen as neers.


    Shi Can yed this role dutifully, and led Chen Shen to the house. Along the way, he also introduced which areas are the golden scale masters and the holy masters live.


    "That''s where the Imperial Tomb Guard lives, don''t rush in here.


    The imperial mausoleum guards are different from the strong men who protect the luck masters in Ziyuan. "


    "..."


    After a while, Chen Shen also had a certain understanding of theyout of the funeral.


    At the same time, the way of discussing Taoism in the funeral garden is simr to that of the purple garden. They all discuss each other once a quarter andpete fairly.


    Rtively, it is much more difficult.


    There are manyrge tombs here. Every season, Zihe can vacate about twentyrge tomb ces, but in Zihe alone, there are hundreds of master-level figures.


    Each time, you need to stand out from hundreds of masters of the same level, and you have to enter the top twenty.


    Chen Shen walked into his courtyard, it was okay, the architectural style was different from that of Southern Region, quite unique.


    It''s a pity that Mu Xiaojin is not from the imperial tomb, so he cannot enter.


    "Should I teach her luck to enter the imperial mausoleum?" He suddenly had this idea.


    But soon, he shook his head slightly.


    The area of ??the Qiyun division in the imperial mausoleum is strictly divided. Purple cranes live with purple cranes, and white geese live with white geese.


    Besides, Mu Xiaojin is different from him, he doesn''t have the talent of both cultivation and luck, if he studies luck, he will be distracted.


    Walking around the courtyard, he walked with Shi Can and left the funeral garden.


    This familiar NPC is going to be the host, and invite them, the luck masters of Ziyuan, to dinner, of course, only young people of simr age.


    "Chen Shen, what are you doing?" Before leaving the funeral, Shi Can found that Chen Shen, who had shown his true face, had changed his aura in disguise.


    When a group of people came to the imperial mausoleum, they had already returned to the original state, and they did not intend to do so again.


    But this one seems to be very cautious, changing his whole body as soon as he leaves the funeral.


    "It''s the first time here, so be careful." Chen Shen didn''t think there was anything wrong, and the funeral was safe, but when he went out, he didn''t know.


    The imperial city is the central city of Dongzhou, and there are countless strong people, so he returned to the void, so it is better to be cautious.


    If this idea is known to others, they will definitely feel speechless.


    Meow, even the Void True Venerable thinks that the imperial city is dangerous, so how can we Nascent Souls survive, hiding in the funeral garden behind closed doors?


    Of course, there are some golden pills in it.


    Are they trash?


    Although there are many spirit stones for Luck Masters, not every kind of strange thing can be obtained.


    Like the ten thousand-year spiritual milk that can change the root and bone, these are hard toe by. There are many strong people in the world, and there are also those who have status but no talent. They are the main force to pursue these strange things.


    "I see there is no one over there."


    Walking out of the purple garden, Shi Can pointed to the right side, where luxurious houses rose up one after another.


    "That''s the ce where the rtives of my funeral fortune master live. Not only do you have wives and concubines, but my funeral fortune master also has rtives. They all live there. It''s close and safe."


    "Does brother Shi have a wife or concubine?" A soul torture made Shi Can, who was introducing him, freeze instantly.


    "Brother Shi, don''t go, you haven''t directed me to buy a house yet!"


    Shi Can left with a flick of his sleeves, turning a deaf ear to everyone''s words of persuasion.


    "Damn it, you don''t p people in the face, you don''t expose your faults when you say people, who is so careless, and let Brother Shi go away." Someoneined.


    The main reason is that Shi Can left, and they had to find out where to buy a house by themselves, so as not to be scammed.


    Then, a group of people walked into the mansion area.


    Letting loved ones settle down is the most important thing.


    Fortunately, they are all rtives of the fortune masters, and the neighbors in the neighborhood are more polite to these fortune masters.


    Maybe also heard that the luck master from Anwangfu City came from afar, and seemed very enthusiastic.


    An aunt happily led the way to a store that specializes in the management and sale of luxury houses in this area.


    The price is rtively reasonable, and it must be more expensive than Wangcheng.


    The price of the house is around 200,000 top-grade spirit stones, which is not bad, and everyone is a luck master, so they can afford it.


    After each bought a courtyard, they went out with the store.


    "Brother Shi, what are you?"


    Out the door, everyone was taken aback.


    Outside, Shi Can stood in the middle of the street, hugging two delicate beauties on the left and right.


    He was triumphant, looking down on everyone, as if he was using practical actions to prove that he was not alone.


    "Huh~?"


    Everyone was about to speak, when a person walked up the side of the street, he let out a little surprise, and said in surprise:


    "Aren''t those two oirans in the Gon, when can theye out to meet people with private work?"


    "It seems that you don''t know enough about Gon. As long as you have enough spirit stones, you can of coursee out." Thepanion obviously knew more, and smiled.


    "." Shi Can.


    "Brother Shi, don''t leave, don''t forget toe and drink with us at night."


    Shi Can left again, looking dejected.


    "In the future, will I stay here for the rest of my life?"


    In a luxurious house, Mu Xiaojin walked on the grass in the courtyard, looked around, and murmured.


    "Not necessarily." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    If he wants to be an immortal, the imperial city is only a short distance away, and it is impossible to stay for a lifetime.


    But then, I should live here for a long, long time.


    Evening.


    Zhang Ping is the host, inviting young acquaintances to gather together, drink and eat meat and chat.


    Shi Can also came after receiving the summons from Chen Shen, just like a normal person.


    However, the Immortal Noodle was full of vigor, and this one soon got drunk, crying and telling everyone about his dead love.


    "I thought Brother Shi was very demanding, so he didn''t have a Taoistpanion. He turned out to be an infatuated type who couldn''t forget his ex." Someone sighed.


    This chapter is watery, but it must be written, and it cannot be passed in a few sentences, otherwise the pace will be too fast.


    The old rules, change first and then change.

 Chapter 120: The world changed hands?

    Chapter 120 The world changed hands?


    In the courtyard, everyone was very happy, celebrated each other with a drink, and escaped from the purple garden that was about to be robbed.


    In the future, the rest of my life will be safe, and there will be no threat to life. Whether Wen Guang''s sess in cutting down the vassals, or whether it is on the side of Qi Wang Qingjun, it will not affect the imperial mausoleum.


    They are luck masters and mausoleum guards, and they can''t stand in line even if they want to.


    "Originally I wanted to have a child, but before the Ziyuan was in chaos, the n was shelved, and now I can give birth to an heir with peace of mind." A young Green Sparrow master said.


    "Brother, do you want to have a little green bird? In fact, I also have this idea."


    "What is a little green sparrow? Since we want to give birth to offspring, we naturally hope that the other party will be unparalleled in talent, be a wizard of Taoism, and will shine brightly in the future, and will not be as passive as we are." Green sparrow master raised his eyebrows, dissatisfied.


    I hope my son will be a dragon, and my daughter will be a phoenix. Who the **** wants his child to be like himself, to be apanion of the tomb all day long, and to be a mausoleum guardian.


    "Brother Ming is right." Someone nodded.


    Here are basically young luck masters in their early 100s. Although they have wives and concubines, few of them have children.


    Now seeing someone mentioning this matter, many people are also distracted.


    He even brought up the topic to Chen Shen. He looks the youngest here, and the husband and wife both have top-notch looks. If they have a child, they will definitely inherit their appearance advantages, and there is a high probability that There will be luck talent like Chen Shen.


    Maybe there will be a double master in the future.


    Mu Xiaojin was also there, listening to others talking about her, her fair face was slightly rosy, she raised her head, and looked at Chen Shen beside her.


    "I''ll have time to think about these things in the future. Today''s gathering is to celebrate our entry into the Imperial Tomb." Chen Shen said with a smile.


    He doesn''t care about having children. This kind of thing is not what he should think about at this stage.


    Then, everyone chatted from the small family to everyone, from trivial matters to national affairs.


    All of them looked slightly drunk and spoke generously.


    It was not until the second half of the night that everyone left the seat and left the venue separately.


    Early in the morning of the second day, someone knocked on the door of Chen Shen''s house.


    He opened the door, and it was Shi Can, the infatuated species.


    This guy got drunkst night and was carried back, but today he is full of energy.


    "Let''s go, the funeral is fine, I''ll take you to the center of the imperial city." He said excitedly.


    The imperial city is his home field, so he should take this luck genius to see it.


    "Sure." Chen Shen nodded.


    The two left the house a few steps, Shi Can suddenly turned his head, frowned and said:


    "Brother Chen, can you restore the original state."


    Chen Shen hunched over and looked old. Obviously, he felt that the imperial city was dangerous, and it was easy to do things in disguise.


    "You look like this, I find it awkward, and the imperial city is not dangerous. Although our luck masters are low in force, we still have cards. Most of the strong in Daxia rely on luck, while those outside Daxia , if you don��t mess with others, no one would dare to take us down. After all, we belong to the Holy One, and we have to beat dogs. We are the Holy One��s people, and we also have Imperial Tomb Guards, as long as we don��t cause trouble, we won��t be afraid of it.��


    Shi Can found that Chen Shen was a bit too steady, as long as he went out, changing his appearance seemed to be amon urrence.


    Could it be that he did something immoral, afraid that his enemies would find out?


    But he shook his head lightly. With Chen Shen''s cautious character, he probably wouldn''t provoke any enemies.


    "It''s not a good thing to be careful. Some people dare not do it clearly, and maybe those who like to y dirty."


    Chen Shen raised his mouth, but under Shi Can''s strong request, he returned to his true face.


    "That''s right, it looks morefortable, otherwise people will think I''m ying with an old man." The other party nodded.


    "There is an auction house in Ziyuan, and my imperial tomb also has one, and it is much bigger than Ziyuan''s."


    Shi Can took Chen Shen around a few streets and came to a building.


    The front hall is crowded with people, just like a busy city.


    Relying on their internal identities, the two were invited in without queuing.


    Seeing it makes others envious.


    The interior is unique, it is a wide hall, and someone on the high tform is hosting the auction.


    There are many imperial mausoleums, and they are basically overcrowded every day, and there will be no window periods.


    "There are only three golden-scale tombs in Ziyuan, while my imperial tomb has hundreds. After a while, one will be vacated. There will be more people than this, and it will be more lively."


    The two went up to the second floor and stood on a spacious stand.


    "You two are here too?"


    Zhang Ping had been watching here for a long time, and when he saw Chen Shen and the two of them, he walked over.


    "You''re here too, join me in the imperial cityter"


    Shi Can was about to send out an invitation, but when he saw a beauty following Zhang Ping, he quickly shut up.


    Chen Shen smiled lightly, but said nothing.


    Before, he wanted to call Mu Xiaojin, but was held back by Shi Can, probably because he didn''t want to shine.


    "Brother Chen, there are still many interesting things to do in the imperial city, and there will be plenty of opportunities toe here in the future, why don''t we go first."


    Then, the two left after not staying for long.


    Zhang Ping scratched his head, he always felt that Shi Can wanted to invite him, why did he change his mindter?


    "Is it because of me?" His wife said softly, more carefully.


    In the afternoon, Shi Can was the host and brought Chen Shen to the most famous restaurant in the imperial city, Xianshenju.


    "Xianshenju can be regarded as the best in the imperial city, whether it is food or taste. The dignitaries, geniuses and strong people like to gather here. Although we, the luck masters, are not famous, we have many spirit stones. , but also pay respects to the heavenly heroes of all parties, the great leaders of the court and China."


    Shi Can said.


    "Have you seen the red building opposite? It is the most famous Gon in the capital. Usually, after eating in Xianshenju, everyone likes to go to the opposite side to listen to music. If Brother Chen is willing, I don''t mind spending more money. Please go to the opposite side to listen to a few songs." .��


    He pointed out the window, a small building that was exquisite both in style and decoration.


    As he spoke, he lowered his voice again:


    "I heard that the boss behind Gon on the opposite side and Xianshenju is the same person. They are full of wine, food, and desire. The two are close because they are convenient and thoughtful. After eating, they can go to the opposite side to be chic, so the business is particrly prosperous."


    Boom boom boom!


    At this time, a group of extraordinary people came down from upstairs, and the leader was extremely heroic.


    "Don''t look at him, this man is extremely powerful, he is a very famous young master in the capital, one of the three lords, the grandson of Doctor Yushi, Li Shi." Shi Can said without squinting.


    Chen Shen nodded slightly, but with a strong sense of consciousness, he had already sensed this person.


    "Brother Feng, I''ve waited for you, hurry upstairs and invite you." Li Shi personally greeted a young man who came outside the door.


    After those people went upstairs, Shi Can let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Brother Shi also said that the capital city is not dangerous, but a young master frightened you." Chen Shen said via voice transmission.


    "Who knew it would be so unlucky, ordinary heroes and great people are broad-minded, and we can discuss it freely, but Li Shi is narrow-minded and not an easy person to get along with." Shi Can exined.


    Chen Shen nodded, looking at the other party''s cautious look, it is estimated that Li Shi must have many "brilliant deeds" in the city.


    "The one who can y with this person is not a youngdy who is simr to him, or a direct descendant of some powerful fairy sect."


    "The person who greeted him was named Feng, as expected, he should be the imperial envoy who was once famous in those days, and now he is a strong fit man, Feng Chen!"


    Shi Can guessed through sound transmission.


    In fact, Chen Shen recognized it a long time ago. When Feng Chen and Tianzun Li Wu fought in Prince An''s Mansion, he even went out of his way to eat melons.


    The two weremunicating via sound transmission, but not long after, they saw Feng Chen walking down with a displeased face.


    "Brother Feng, why get angry, I''m telling the truth, if this is done, we can get closer." Li Shi also followed.


    Shi Can and the two turned their heads at the same time and ate their meals seriously.


    Li Shi and Feng Chen seem to have had an unpleasant incident, thetter''s face is slightly cold.


    Chen Shen found that all the guests on the first floor were not looking sideways, and did not look at the situation there.


    After the two big shots walked out of the tavern, the crowd began to discuss.


    "That Mr. Li fell in love with Lord Feng''s younger sister. Earlier, Feng Chen and his son went to the southern region, and he often went to Feng''s mansion to show his hospitality. Later, when the news of the former Taiwei''s death came out, he intensified his efforts and forced his way in. Seal my sister''s boudoir."


    "So hot? But how did you know?"


    "My friend''s retainer''s younger sister''s daughter is the personal maid of that youngdy from the Feng family, and I didn''t mean to hear it."


    "Feng Taiwei was loyal to the country, just after his death, he didn''t expect his daughter to be targeted by the viins. As Lord Fengchen, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist the next disaster." Shi Can sighed through voice transmission.


    Taiwei used to be very powerful, and being an official in the court would definitely offend people and have enemies.


    Now that he has fallen, the enemy will definitely take the opportunity to retaliate. People like Li Shi are just a precursor, and they are considered small troubles.


    Afterwards, the two were full of wine and food, and they parted ways under Chen Shen''s polite refusal.


    One went straight to the opposite side, and the other rushed home.


    "Brother Shi, aren''t you an infatuated kind?" Chen Shen turned around suddenly and asked.


    "I''m infatuated but annoyed by ruthlessness. I haven''t been with the one I like. She married a very talented old man." Shi Can said calmly.


    It is very concise, but it is full of sadness.


    "." Chen Shen.


    He turned around again, waved his hand, and walked in the direction of home.


    On the second day, Shi Can came to the door again, but was declined by Chen Shen.


    "I still have some things to do in the next few days. In a few days, I will invite Brother Shi to go to Xianshenju for a drink. Brother Shi forgive me."


    "Okay." The other party had to leave.


    A momentter, a stooped old couple walked out of the house.


    "Although we have entered the Imperial Mausoleum, it is still not safe for us to live outside. Let''s go, go to the Hall of Immortals and ask the master to set up the formation."


    Chen Shen passed Shi Can to lead the way yesterday, and already has a certain understanding of the capital.


    He took Mu Xiaojin out and went to the most famous Zhenxian Temple in the imperial city, and asked an expert to help set up the formation.


    Actually, with his current formation level, it is not impossible to arrange formations that can withstand thete stage of returning to the void.


    But there are many powerful people in the imperial city, Chen Shen wants to set up arge formation that can resist the prying eyes of peerless powerhouses.


    Afterwards, the two negotiated with the people in the Immortal Formation Pce, as before, four magic circles, one offensive and one defensive.


    Peerless grand formation is naturally expensive, but Chen Shen has been buried in Anwang City for many years, and there are enough spirit stones.


    I also went to purchase some array materials, and nned to arrange arge-scale gathering array in the house.


    Alchemy is also indispensable, and it is an essential item for cultivation.


    It took three full days before everything was settled.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen opened his eyes and inspected the peerless formation.


    Qingdi Changshengjue is the method of the emperor of the world. After returning to the void, he cultivated the spiritual eye that can break through everything in the world.


    "No problem." He nodded, feeling relieved.


    In the next few days, Shi Can visited again, but Chen Shen still declined.


    When he first entered the capital, he naturally had to take Mu Xiaojin to y for a few days. Since she followed him, she has changed from a powerful senior sister Cangwu to a virtuous wife. How could Chen Shen treat her badly.


    So, he wanted to take Mu Xiaojin to y for a few more days, as a honeymoon, just to rx.


    Da da da!


    "Get out of the way!" In the imperial city, Chen Shen pulled his wife and was standing in front of a stall selling candied haws.


    At this time, a voice came from the front.


    Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin had seen all the flowers in the imperial city in one day, but now they are walking fast, but they are not happy.


    The man on horseback panicked, whipped his fast horse, and rushed towards the pce, causing waves of chickens and dogs to jump around.


    "It seems that the Southern War is about to start again." Mu Xiaojin looked at the man''s back and said softly.


    Big Xia Wenguang calendar, one hundred and seventy-eight years, at the end of December.


    King Qi, who was recuperating and recruiting troops, finally attacked again, leading an army of 400,000 to continue marching north.


    In the legendary battle before, the army **** ran away, and the soldiers fled in all directions. They were not yet fully organized, and their strength was only about 200,000 more than that of King Qi.


    You must know that the strength of the previous threemanders was more than double that of the King of Qi, but now it is only 200,000 more, and the general Chen Tianping, who knew the King of Qi best, was killed in battle, and the situation became obvious.


    General Zhenbei and Ning Quan organized Wang Shi to block the attack, but unfortunately they were weaker and were no longer opponents.


    As for the God of War? Already ran to the north.


    Wenguang one hundred and seventy-nine early years.


    The king of Qi defeated the king''s division, and went to seven counties in session, with great ambitions.


    At this moment, he is proud and proud.


    Looking at the world, who is his opponent?


    Chen Tianping, who made him suffer, is dead, Ning Quan is alone, and the general of Zhenbei is defeated. Who can defeat him?


    King Qi stood on a huge warship, looking at a county in front of him.


    This is the second city leading to the Northern Territory, as long as it is upied, the Southern Territory will be his!


    And the first city leading to the Northern Territory? Zhu Wang is ipetent, and has never been ced in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    This time, the king of Qi was no longer as timid as before, and decided to take the initiative to attack and charge head-on.


    Unfortunately, this time he got carried away withcency and forgot how he defeated the enemy in the first ce.


    Sure enough, this county is not as easy to attack as before, and the defender seems to be a remarkable person.


    After continuous attack for half a month, there has been no progress.


    The strength of the opponent is rtively less than that of King Qi, but the determination and courage to die is not the same as the king''s teacher I met before.


    And Wen Guang will not wait for him to break through the city, and has been reinforcing troops.


    One monthter, King Qi discovered that no matter what, he couldn''t eat the city anymore.


    Wenguang one hundred and eighty years.


    King Qi recreated the first battle of the year, preparing to attack the city with the help of the strong man who crossed the catastrophe to break through the catastrophe.


    However, something unexpected happened, and the other party seemed to be guarding against this trick, and even used the exact same method.


    Boom!


    Heavenly Tribtion continued to attack King Qi''s soldiers and horses.


    His army began to show signs of rout.


    Early March.


    King Qi was defeated and retreated to the eight counties, the court was shaken, and Wen Guang saw the dawn of hope.


    King Qi seems to have returned to before the Legendary World War I, and two years of hard work came to naught.


    Afterwards, Xiong Shan, a famous general of the Great Xia Dynasty, was born. With fewer troops than the King of Qi, he defended the county without breaking it. Then, several great victories established the position of this general.


    This seems to be King Qi''s real opponent, and even stronger than King Qi.


    However, don��t underestimate King Qi. Afterwards, Xiongshan��s military strength has always been greater than his, and this result will ur.


    It can only be said that Wen Guang''s reinforcements are in ce, and at the same time, he has used the right people. In the war in the southern region, this general was themander in chief.


    Then, there is the contest between Xiongshan and King Qi.


    Very long contest.


    The two sides fought back and forth. When King Qi was most dangerous, Tianhai County almost fell, but after all, he is the number one general today.


    Finally, King Qi tried his best to turn the tide, restrained Xiongshan with tricks, and got the support of the eldest son who had been hiding in the pce for development.


    The war came to Wenguang one hundred and eighty-seven years.


    At this time, King Qi''s real strength has be, and his military strength will never be less than the king''s division.


    There are so many masters under hismand, and the Wanshen Army has increased by two thousand Huashen.


    Xiong Shan was repelled to King Zhu''s Mansion, guarding thest city in the southern region.


    "The city of King Zhu must not be lost again. If this city is lost, the Southern Region willpletely belong to King Qi." Standing on the high city wall, Xiong Shan said solemnly as he watched the densely packed warships approaching in front of him.


    The court in the far north was also extremely nervous.


    The battle of Prince Zhu''s Mansion will determine the fate of the future.


    If King Qi seeds in unifying the Southern Region, it is only a matter of time before the Northern Region falls, because the opponent''s use of troops is really too powerful.


    There is one emperor and one courtier in one dynasty. If Wen Guang steps down, all the important officials in the court will also be reced.


    This is the most critical battle for the fate of the court.


    boom!


    While everyone held their breath and focused their attention on Zhu Wangfu, Chen Shen quietly raised his cultivation level to the third level of Void Return.


    "Tomorrow is the final battle. If King Qi seeds, the world will change hands!" He said softly, looking towards the south.


    Try to go early tomorrow, ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 121: groundbreaking

    Chapter 121 Stone Breaker


    Boom boom boom!


    A violent knock on the door came to mind in the house.


    It must be Shi Can!


    Chen Shen walked out of the house, guessing in his heart.


    Over the years, the only person who can knock on the door of his house like this is Shi Can.


    Open the door, it is indeed this person.


    Shi Can was all smiles, and there were two people beside him, one was Zhang Ping, and the other was Zihe Grandmaster, Duan Li.


    Having been in the imperial mausoleum for nearly ten years, Chen Shen has already be respected among Zihe. It turns out that the number one regr visitor is the Zihe Grandmaster in front of him.


    The other party, like Zhang Ping, has gone through a lot of time from disobedience to conviction, and then to friends.


    "Nothing to do today, go drink." Shi Can said.


    "Okay." In the past, Chen Shen would definitely refuse, but this time he has just made a breakthrough, so he should indeed celebrate.


    "Brother Chen, please don''t change your appearance, this is a gathering among friends." Seeing Chen Shen tightening the door, Shi Can hastily mentioned.


    I saw the former''s somewhat hunched body became straight again, turned his head, and smiled honestly.


    Then, the four rushed to the city.


    "Isn''t this the direction of Xianshenju?" Chen Shen hurriedly said after the original direction leading to Xianshenju took a detour.


    "Not going to Xianshenju this time, but to a friend''s house." Shi Can showed a mysterious smile.


    A quarter of an hourter, when he came to a private house, Chen Shen frowned slightly:


    "Brother Shi, be honest, is there anyone else?"


    "This is a private party, all young heroes, nobles of the imperial city, and some arrogances of immortals." Shi Can told the truth.


    Chen Shen suddenly turned around and walked back.


    "Brother Chen, don''t refuse, we''re here, so it doesn''t matter if we go in, I''m just waiting for the fortune master to make up the numbers, and I can''t get into those Tianjiao''s eyes."


    Shi Can hurriedly said that he knew that Chen Shen was indifferent, and he didn''t like this kind of gathering.


    It''s not like I haven''t been invited before, but they were all rejected by the other party.


    But he felt that, as a friend, he should bring Chen Shen to see him and pay homage to the heroes from all walks of life.


    "The Prince Zhu''s Mansion in the Southern Region is killing people, is it appropriate to gather now?"


    Chen Shen said via voice transmission.


    "This party was initiated by Wang Xiang''s grandson. He hosted a banquet for a distinguished guest. It is considered a private party. Moreover, this party is not for pleasure. The distinguished guests who came were all disciples of supernatural forces other than Da Xia. The universe is uncertain. Some people want to Make two-handed preparations and get on the line with those big forces."


    Shi Can also exined via voice transmission.


    "Since you''re here, let''s go with me to see the demeanor of those powerful geniuses, and this opportunity is rare. It''s the rtionship between Li and his father that allows us to participate."


    Chen Shen took a look at Duan Li. The other party''s talent was stronger than Shi Can''s, and he hadpletely inherited the talent of his father, a holy teacher.


    Among the four, only this one has the strongest rtionship.


    In this way, Chen Shen was dragged into the private house by Shi Can.


    In the courtyard, it is peaceful and there is a huge garden.


    The sound of the piano came, melodious and pleasant.


    Chen Shen saw two beautiful luthiers ying in a small pavilion in ake.


    Young people gathered by theke in groups of three or four.


    All of them are powerful and powerful, obviously with extraordinary identities.


    To be able to attend the private gathering of Wang Xiang''s grandson is not an ordinary person.


    A banquet table has already been set up by theke, with delicious wine and food on disy, and guests can sit down at will.


    The four of Chen Shen chose a ce with few individuals.


    "That''s Prime Minister Zuo''s granddaughter, why is she here too?" Shi Can said as soon as he was seated, pointing to a somewhat wonderful young woman.


    "To be favored by Prime Minister Zuo''s granddaughter, he should be a hero of the great forces outside the Great Xia."


    Everyone saw that the distinguished woman was talking to a peer.


    The other party was carrying an epee and was dressed in white. He looked a bit out of the world, and he seemed to be a high-ranking disciple of a fairy school.


    "The youngdy of Ting Wei''s family is also here. She is a martial idiot, and she does not give in to men. Speaking of which, she is still in the same family as Chen Shen, and her name is Chen Qingqing."


    Shi Can is very familiar with the princes anddies in the city, so he introduced it to Chen Shen and others.


    "I''m going to meet a friend." At this moment, Duan Li suddenly got up, and he saw an acquaintance.


    "Everyone is willing to go with me to meet dignitaries and heroes." He looked at the three of them.


    "Brother Chen, Brother Zhang, would you like to go?" Shi Can asked, he had already got up, and obviously wanted to meet some important people.


    "You guys go." Chen Shen shook his head, while Zhang Ping also stood still.


    Then, Duan Li and the two went to a group of people together, where there were men and women talking.


    "Brother Zhang, why don''t you go." Chen Shen drank his cup and said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t brother Chen go, then I am also the reason." Zhang Ping said calmly.


    "Whether it''s Duan Li or Shi Can, they all have the background of a holy master. You and I have nothing to do with it. We are not equal to those people. There is nothing to say when we go." He said again.


    Chen Shen nodded, if he hadn''t been tricked by Shi Can, he would not be interested in making friends or knowing anyone.


    "But this wine is pretty good, not worse than that of Xianshenju." Chen Shen praised, shaking his ss.


    "Eh~?" At this moment, he let out a little sigh, and saw two people approaching from the right, a man and a woman.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t want to look at him." Chen Shen sent a voice transmission to Zhang Ping.


    Although Zhang Ping was surprised, he remained calm and drank with his head down.


    After the two passed by the banquet table, Chen Shen exined:


    "That''s Li Shi."


    Among the few people he has most impressed with the young masters in the city these years, Li Shike ranks first.


    During this period of time, I could hear from time to time the "heroic" deeds of the grandson of the imperial historian.


    Even a few days ago, I heard that Li Shi had a concubine with extraordinary background who died in his house, the reason is unknown.


    This time the grandson of Wang Xiang hosted a banquet, as this person, of course he cane and go freely.


    "The wine is good, and the beauties are also good."


    There was movement from the next table, a young man actually molested three distinguisheddies at the same time.


    "Who are you?" The three beautifuldies frowned slightly, but they knew that the people who coulde here were not ordinary people, so they held back their attacks and just let out a cold drink.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I feel that I have a rtionship with the three." The young man didn''t feel that the rules were broken, but he had the cheek to pull the red line for himself, and it was still three.


    I think that the jade tree is facing the wind, and I can get the favor of three beauties.


    But how could the other party like such a rude person, they all walked away and went to the next empty table to meet, leaving the young man alone.


    The young man turned around, facing Chen Shen, with a slightly drunk face, obviously a little drunk.


    "Those people are all beauties by the side, and they had a great conversation. How can the two brothers drink together? The young master is in a good mood, and I will apany you today."


    The young man walked towards Chen Shen and the two of them.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing the personing, Chen Shen got up quickly and wanted to leave.


    As a result, the young man who was still ten meters away came to Chen Shen in an instant and pressed him down.


    "Those three little girls don''t give the young master face, because they are afraid that I will eat them. You man, are you still afraid of me stretching out my ws to you?"


    The young man sat down directly and said to Chen Shen.


    Um?


    He looked at Chen Shen with a strange look: "Brother, why do I think you look familiar?"


    "You have identified the wrong person." Thetter said calmly.


    But Chen Shen was also a little surprised, because the person in front of him was the number one genius in the world, Chu Yuyan, the unparalleled genius.


    No, talent is tied with him for the first ce.


    However, Chu Yuyan changed his appearance and did not reveal his true face, but he has spiritual eyes, so he naturally saw through the other party from the very beginning.


    If this person showed his true colors, the three youngdies just now would probably embrace her instead of dismissing her.


    "I remember that this person liked to eat melons before. He came to the imperial city this time to watch the final oue of the battle, right? Does he think King Qi can win?" Chen Shen thought inwardly.


    "Brother Chen, do you know him?" Seeing Chen Shen''s calm face, Zhang Ping asked.


    "I don''t know." Thetter shook his head.


    Then, Chu Yuyan clinked sses with Chen Shen for a drink.


    "Do you know, the Southern Region has returned to the King of Qi, King Zhu''s mansion was destroyed half an hour ago, and King Zhu was captured."


    Chu Yuyan suddenly uttered a shocking news.


    "Brother Chen!" Zhang Ping looked at Chen Shen with shock in his eyes.


    Obviously, if this news is true, the consequences will be serious, and it will cause a huge storm.


    He looked around. Fortunately, there was no one at the next table, so he gathered to the opposite side. Otherwise, someone would definitely arrest the drunk maniac in front of Wen Guang for the crime of spreading rumors.


    But Chen Shen knew that, as Chu Yuyan, there was no need to tell lies.


    He should be really drunk now, so he couldn''t help but confide what he knew in his heart.


    "Listen to him." Chen Shen sent a voice transmission, and then asked Chu Yu:


    "How did you know that you are not spreading rumors, are you spreading false news?"


    "How can it be!"


    Chu Yuyan retorted angrily:


    "When King Zhu''s city was broken, one of my elders was nearby. King Qi was determined to win King Zhu''s mansion, and he made preparations before that. When the city gate was breached, he immediately blocked the news. Now, except for my Misty Immortal Sect, no one knows about it. .��


    "Misty Immortal Sect!" Zhang Ping couldn''t calm down at all. The person in front of him turned out to be a disciple of Misty Immortal Sect.


    Moreover, the news of King Qi''s siege reached the imperial city two hours ago.


    If it is true that the disciple of Xianzong said that the city was destroyed half an hour ago, then what is King Qi doing now, and why is he blocking the news?


    Shouldn��t the world know about such a major event, to show the strength of King Qi, and at the same time cause panic in the Northern Territory?


    Then, Chu Yuyan told the truth that puzzled Zhang Ping:


    "King Qi is a first-ss hero in the world. It''s nothing to break King Zhu''s city. Only when he wins the world will he stop. My elder said that now King Qi will take advantage of the victory and attack the northern county. Tomorrow, King Qi''s army will attack the capital."


    Chen Shen''s face changed slightly, he was about to ask again, when an excited voice came.


    "Fairy Zhu is here!"


    Behind him, a group of people were excited, and saw two figuresing hand in hand in the sky.


    One of them was wearing a red dress, ethereal, extremely beautiful, and extremely powerful. There were faint rules emerging around him, which was terrifying and amazing.


    "As expected of being a high disciple of Immortal Sword Sect today, whether it is cultivation or appearance, he can overwhelm his peers!"


    "People from Xianjian Sect are rarely born. Once they are born, everyone is terrifying and outrageous. They are invincible. Fairy Zhuyan has a high status in Xianjian Sect. It is said that she is revered as a saint."


    "Apanied by the holydy of Zhuyan is the grandson of Wang Xiang, a remarkable talent in cultivating Taoism. He has returned to the void before he was a hundred years old, and he is full of talents."


    Countless people admired and watched the two of themnded in the middle of theke like a couple of gods.


    The two of them stopped in the small pavilion in theke, and the young heroes on thekeside passed by one after another, wanting to talk to Fairy Xianjianzong.


    Chen Shen saw that Shi Can shook his long hair, showing a chic side, squeezed among a group of young people, looking very active.


    "What saint." Chu Yuyany on Chen Shen''s shoulder, looked at the center of theke with blurred eyes, and said disdainfully:


    "I''ve seen this girl in Immortal Sword Sect. She can''t even enter the top five ranks. Her strength is not that great, but her status is quite high. Her strength is all kinds of treasures from heaven and earth."


    "There is also the grandson of Wang Xiang. I heard from my master that it was Wang Xiang who deliberately created influence for him. In fact, he is a deceitful person who steals his name. His talent is not very good since he was born, but his identity is the eldest grandson. He has been used countless times by Wang Xiang. Strange things umte talents to the top level, and their cultivation base is also enlightened by a certain fit and strong person, but they are actually weaker."


    Zhang Ping''splexion changed again and again, he was really surprised.


    One is the saintess of the Immortal Sword Sect, and the other is the grandson of an extremely distinguished king, but in the mouth of this monk, she was demoted to nothing.


    He belittles others like this, isn''t he really afraid of being beaten?


    Zhang Ping swallowed, seeing that Chu Yuyan was still chattering, he wanted to stop it.


    If it is heard by the people over there, they will definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    Boom!


    He was about to take action when a terrifying wave came.


    I saw the entrance of the garden, and walked in a cold young man in ck.


    He had a calm face, but the terrifying aura in his body continued to emanate.


    "Master Imperial Envoy!" Seeing the personing, Zhang Ping couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    Boom!


    The majestic coercion kept beating theke water, and the waves were blooming.


    Everyone was surprised, because everyone''s strongest is returning to the void.


    Chen Shen nced at Chu Yuyan, and the other party was detected by him, and his cultivation level wasparable to his own.


    It can almost be said that the two of them are the strongest in the field.


    But facing Feng Chen, it''s useless. The opponent is a fit and cannot be defeated.


    Even Chen Shen and Chu Yuyan were not sure, let alone other people.


    boom!


    Feng Chen rushed to the center of theke, and there were two strong men who wanted to persuade them, yes, they were not to meet the enemy, but to persuade them.


    No one can fight against him here, he can only be persuaded.


    However, Feng Chen waved his sleeves lightly to the two of them, and they flew on the grass by theke.


    "Li Shi!" The fit man was murderous, looking at the grandson of Doctor Yu Shi, his eyes were tearing apart.


    However, Li Shi had one hand behind his back, and his face was terrifyingly calm.


    It seems that he is not afraid of death.


    Chi!


    Feng Chen made a move, a blue sword light pierced the night sky, and shed at Li Shi with extreme speed.


    Almost everyone''s face changed drastically, seeing that Li Shi was about to be torn in half.


    boom!


    At this moment, a fist light came first, blocking the sword light.


    "It''s the strong Wang family!" Someone spoke and recognized the person.


    That is Wang Xiang''s retainer, a formidable fit powerhouse.


    "Little friend, you''ve lost your mind." The strong man stopped the murderous Feng Chen.


    "Get out of the way, let me kill this person!" Thetter had a gloomy face.


    boom!


    Feng Chen was in the early stage of fusion, he was no match for the retainer at all, he was pushed back to the outside of the courtyard by the opponent, and then fled here.


    "If the strong Wang family didn''t make a move, I''m afraid Feng Chen would not be able to escapepletely even if he killed Li Shi. On the contrary, the strong Wang family saved Feng Chen''s life." Chen Shen looked into the distance.


    There, a frightful radiance flickers away.


    Should be the strong man who protects Li Shi.


    "No." Chu Yuyan shook his head and said:


    "Li Shi will not die, only Feng Chen will die."


    Chen Shen looked at him. The other party seemed to be sober and looked calm.


    "Li Shi''s status is noble, and he must have something to protect his life. On the contrary, Feng Chen is a bit savage. If it were me, I would definitely find a better time. It would be better to take advantage of the other party''s unpreparedness and make an instant move instead of causing huge damage like this." movement."


    Chu Yuyan exined, but at the same time felt that Feng Chen''s move was a little brainless.


    "I remember that the two had a good rtionship back then, and Feng Chen even married his younger sister to each other." Chen Shen was puzzled.


    Soon someone gave the answer.


    In the middle of theke, Li Shi was taken away by the strong man, apparently because he was afraid that Feng Chen would not give up and continued to attack and kill.


    "I heard that Feng Chen''s younger sister died in Li''s residence a few days ago, Feng Chen probably came here for this matter."


    Chen Shen was relieved, it turned out that Li Shi''s concubine was Feng Chen''s younger sister.


    "The Feng family is also pitiful. The former Taiwei fell, and the family business continued to be eroded. Li Shi was able to marry Feng Chen''s sister back then. It was because the Feng family hoped to get on the big tree of Doctor Yushi. In the end, the Li family did not really marry, but just because they were satisfied. Li Shi''s lust."


    "That''s right, I heard that Li Shi got tired of ying with his sister and neglected it within a few months after entering the door, and turned around to look for other beauties. That sister seemed to be murdered by his first wife, and Li Shi didn''t respond when he knew about it. He didn''t notify the Fengfu, and buried it directly in the garden of the mansion. It was also reported by someone who knew the inside story, and I didn''t know until I waited.


    It is estimated that Feng Chen, who is an official outside, also learned of this, so he rushed back non-stop to avenge his sister. "


    "It''s a pity that the imperial envoy who was once famous in those days ended up like this. He was not reused by the Holy One, and he was demoted to be an official in a deste ce. His sister died but he could not avenge his hatred."


    Many people sighed. Of course, those who dare to speak openly are of high status, which is worthy of Li Shi.


    "Did I talk nonsense just now?" Here, Chu Yuyan looked at Chen Shen and the two, and asked.


    The faces of the two of them did not change, Zhang Ping shook his head calmly, but his heart was actually beating fast.


    "Haha!" Chu Yuyan smiled and said:


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it won''t be long before it gets out, and even if you tip the news now, nothing will change."


    Obviously, he still remembers what he said before.


    Then, this person looked at Chen Shen with some surprise:


    "I remember you, you seemed to drool at me back then."


    "." Chen Shen.


    Chu Yuyan remembers all the people he has met clearly and will not admit mistakes.


    Of course, he didn''t think deeply about such trivial things, he only thought that he was so beautiful that he could not only attract girls, but even men almost fell into it.


    "I didn''t expect you toe to the imperial city. What''s your name?" He sighed and asked.


    At the same time, he revealed his true face, apparently to let Chen Shen recognize himself.


    But what he didn''t know was that someone knew his identity all along.


    "Shi Can." Chen Shen.


    "." Zhang Ping.


    "Okay, drinking with you this time is quite enjoyable, next time I will ask you to drink again, Huangling Luck Master."


    Chu Yuyan floated away, and he showed his true face, which would definitely cause a sensation. The saintess of the Immortal Sword Sect and the grandson of Wang Xiang are not worth mentioning in front of him.


    It''s not that he is narcissistic. After showing his true face, people noticed him. Many people were so surprised that they wanted to fly over to talk to him.


    Even the Holy Maiden Zhu Yan herself was extremely surprised, her face flushed slightly.


    But what kind of person is Chu Yuyan? How could he meet these unworthy people and disappear over the garden without giving everyone a chance.


    "My God, what did I miss? I missed Chu Yuyan''s strike-up!" On the opposite side, there were three women who were extremely annoyed and regretted endlessly.


    They were naturally rmed, and at the same time recognized that it was the young man who hit on them just now.


    It''s an honor to be osted by today''s unparalleled Tianjiao, but it''s a pity that they didn''t cherish this opportunity.


    "That was Chu Yuyan just now, what did he tell you?" Shi Can and his group came and asked quickly.


    "He changed his appearance to drink with us just now, and he didn''t show his true face until he left." Zhang Ping exined.


    "That''s it." A group of people were lost, thinking that this big man came here, what''s the matter.


    But Wang Xiang''s grandson was smiling, and this time he could brag, even Chu Yuyan attended the private meeting he held.


    Not long after that, the party ended, and Zhu Yan was invited into the pce by the grandson of Wang Xiang.


    The four of Chen Shen left in the direction of the imperial mausoleum together.


    "Shi Can, Duan Li, do you want to make meritorious service?" Suddenly, Chen Shen asked.


    He discussed the matter with Zhang Ping about King Qi, and since he knew about it, he must report it, but neither of them wanted to get into trouble, so they felt that Shi Can and Duan Li were good candidates.


    Of course, the choice is on the other side.


    "What?" The two were puzzled.


    "The city of King Zhu was broken, and King Qi entered the north!"


    Shi Can and Duan Li looked at each other, shocked.

 Chapter 122: Mahayana hopeless, changed the world

    Chapter 122 Mahayana hopeless, changed world


    "Is this news true?" Duan Li trembled.


    This is definitely an extremely surprising news.


    It''s just that he wonders why there is no movement, no one in the imperial city knows.


    "What Chu Yuyan said in person, should not be false. King Qi blocked the news. If there is nothing wrong, this famous figure is now invading the northern territory." Zhang Ping said.


    "It seems that the other party came to this private party to deliver this news."


    Shi Can nodded, frowning slightly, thinking.


    He is also very happy sometimes, but the current situation is not something that he, a luck master, can participate in.


    Regardless of whether King Qi seeds or fails, he does not want to be known as a tip-off.


    Duan Li, on the other hand, was short of breath. This news was very important to Wen Guang.


    However, he frowned slightly, apparently having the same concerns as Shi Can.


    "The information was provided by Chu Yuyan. If you ask, you can push everything to him. Moreover, it has been more than half an hour since King Qi broke Zhuwang City. I think it is better to report it as soon as possible." Zhang Ping said. .


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a country. How can you consider your own position on such a critical matter."


    At this time, Shi Can said, his gaze was firm.


    Then, he and Duan Li sent messages to their friends and acquaintances in the city.


    Those people would naturally be skeptical when they heard such explosive news, but they pushed everything to Chu Yuyan, saying that it came from this person.


    "That''s it, I have no shame in my heart." In the end, Shi Can and the two still didn''t take credit for it, and let others convey the news.


    Daxia Wenguang calendar, autumn of one hundred and eighty-seven years.


    King Qi stormed through the city of King Zhu''s mansion with the force of thunder, King Zhu was captured, and Xiongshan died in battle.


    When the news spread in the imperial city, everyone was shocked.


    Because the city was destroyed almost an hour ago, they only learned about it now.


    In the past, wartime news would be sent back to the capital immediately.


    However, this time, the news of the Battle of King Zhu''s Mansion was blocked by King Qi, who was heading north.


    That night, the pce was brightly lit, and Wen Guang called Wang Xiang and Wen Sheng urgently.


    Above the court, it has always been these two important ministers who assisted and gave advice.


    At this time, the news of King Qi came back.


    "Urgent report! Jianchang and Anyang fall!"


    "Urgent report! Jianchang and Anyang fall!"


    An anxious voice sounded outside a certain pce.


    Inside, three or four people are discussing, one of them looks young, wearing a five-w gold dragon robe and a feather crown.


    The high ce is extremely cold, he just sat on the chair, as if looking down on the world, looking down on everything, as if he was born with a domineering majesty.


    This person is Wen Guang, the current emperor of Great Xia.


    But now hearing the urgent report from outside, Wen Guang''s face changed drastically, and there was a sh of panic.


    Jianchang and Anyang, those are the two counties in the north!


    In less than an hour, the king of Qi actually attacked the next two counties, and the autumn of life and death is in danger!


    "Hurry up and order troops, we must send King Qi out of the Northern Territory!" Wen Guang asked someone to take out a token and handed it to a soldier below.


    That was an old man, an old general who had fought with Emperor Taizu Xia. Now that he was dying, he still had to put on his armor and go to the front line to fight against the number one general in the world today.


    But looking at the Northern Territory, only he cane out of the mountain.


    In the previous battle with the King of Qi, it was not that there were no powerful soldiers one after another, but it was a pity that they were all killed by the King of Qi and fled.


    "Wang Shiwan has been handed over to Old General Xu, and I hope that the old general can be holy and bring good news to Daxia."


    A handsome middle-aged man held the general''s hand and said solemnly.


    "Do your best." The old general said hoarsely.


    Then, Old General Xu didn''t say much, and directly took the soldier amulet given by Wen Guang, and ordered troops.


    Whether King Qi willunch a third round of attack after upying the two counties is still unknown.


    "kill!"


    Far away from the imperial city, in front of a huge city, in front of a huge city, there were countless mes, and the sound of killing was soaring.


    King Qi did not stop at all, and had alreadyunched an attack on the third county.


    The Great General Zhenbei guards here. This man has been defeated repeatedly in the contest with King Qi, but he has not given up. He has the world in mind. In his eyes, King Qi is a traitor who wants to steal Great Xia.


    "Old Zhang, you can''t!" King Qi sneered.


    Fighting, bloody, purgatory-like scene on earth was staged in front of this city.


    War is so terrible, and it is a crushing, massacre-like situation.


    General Zhenbei''s troops are still small, and they are not as good as King Qi''s army in terms of numbers or momentum.


    But this general personally fought on the battlefield and fought **** battles, which greatly boosted morale and resisted tenaciously.


    "King Qi!" An angry shout came.


    Although General Zhenbei lost to King Qi, he finally bought time for the arrival of reinforcements. Old General Xu arrived.


    "Today, I lead the king''s army to millions, and I vow to defeat the king of Qi!" He said in a deep voice.


    Warships came from behind the city.


    "Walk!"


    King Qi did not love to fight, and when he saw the arrival of reinforcements from the other side, he immediately ordered to retreat.


    Tonight''s attack on the Northern Territory was a timeg. Zhu Wangfu was the biggest achievement today. He was satisfied and did not make the final decisive battle.


    Of course, the main purpose was to destroy Zhu Wangfu City, and the casualties were a bit heavy.


    Otherwise, King Qi would not be afraid. An old man who was about to die was invited out of the mountain to exin something.


    Wenguang''sst corner resistance!


    "Let''s fight Old General Xu another day!" King Qi looked at the old man on the opposite ship and said.


    Obviously, he knew the old general.


    Then, he turned his head and left, and the old general behind did not pursue him.


    Xu Zheng just marched first, not many people with him, it will take some time to assemble a million troops.


    It can be said that neither side is ready for the final battle.


    The army of monks assembled rtively quickly, and in the early morning of the next day, millions of kings arrived in mighty form.


    Xu Zheng immediately led the army to the south, intending to recover the northern territory.


    "Why are there so few defenders?" When the army reached the first lost city, they found a problem.


    "King Qi has returned to the Southern Region!" The spies in front came to report and gave the answer.


    "King Qi is cautious, knowing that the most important thing for my court is to regain the northern territory, so he didn''t fight us decisively. Next, it should be a protracted battle." Xu Zheng guessed.


    "This is thest force, if I lose, the imperial city will fall!" He whispered again.


    at the same time.


    A red list was posted in the imperial city.


    "When one person is a soldier, the whole family is honored!"


    Wen Sheng offered a strategy, and the imperial court is about to start conscription!


    At the same time, he called on the world to serve as kings.


    But will it work?


    King Qi gave the answer.


    Half a month after the Northern Territory started conscription, King Qi attacked the Northern Territory and killed General Xu who was confronting him.


    In the First World War, the king''s division killed and injured 200,000, and the king of Qi, who had 600,000 soldiers and horses, lost less.


    The most important thing for the army of the Immortal Dynasty is to master the battle formation. If it is learned, a million-strong army can attack ten, and twenty can ovee the cmity.


    But now King Qi will give them time to recruit troops and be qualified masters?


    Will not.


    Moreover, King Qi is now in control of the southern region, and he has been doing this kind of thing since his general Xiong Shan ran away with his head in his arms.


    But he knows that without ten years of practice, it is difficult to y a huge role on the battlefield.


    Old General Xu fought in the north and south, and was also a qualified and brave general. Unfortunately, the situation has been calm for thousands of years, so how can he be the most popr opponent of King Qi now.


    However, although King Qi beat Old General Xu every time, he never broke through the city.


    Wenguang one hundred and eighty-eight years of summer.


    The war between the north and the south is getting more and more serious, and the king of Qi keeps attacking the first city in the north.


    In fact, the first city to guard the north is Zhu Wangfu City, which is already the territory of King Qi, so the one built against Zhu Wang City naturally became the first checkpoint.


    Old General Xu regained the feeling of **** fighting on the battlefield. He defended the first checkpoint. For more than half a year, King Qi was still unable to break through the city.


    At this time in the funeral.


    Chen Shende met the legendary Son of Summer, Emperor Wenguang.


    Sure enough, she is a dragon and phoenix among people, with a gentle face, but she has a domineering air.


    The emperor, apanied by three saints, walked towards the center of the imperial mausoleum.


    Boom!


    Not long after, huge fluctuations urred in the center of the imperial tomb.


    "Is that the real dragon that suppressed Great Xia''s luck?" In the funeral, all the luck masters were rmed and looked at the sky above the imperial mausoleum.


    There, there is a huge, resplendent, golden Dragon King hovering and roaring.


    "Luck like a dragon, this is the materialization of Daxia''s luck, the birth of a creature like a real dragon, and the enlightenment of wisdom?"


    Chen Shen used his spiritual eyes to see through the essence of the dragon. It was not the old dragon king who suppressed luck, but it was transformed by luck.


    "This is the dragon of luck, the dragon king derived from the luck of the Great Xia, with a little wisdom." A holy master spoke to exin the confusion of the luck master who didn''t know the truth.


    "However, when the Holy One came here, how could he disturb the Dragon of Destiny? The Dragon King seems a little angry?" The Holy Master saw it more clearly and was puzzled.


    And Chen Shen looked more carefully.


    He saw that the real dragon stepped on the luck dragon, and Emperor Wenguang showed his **** mouth and swallowed the luck dragon.


    "Great Xia''s luck, add to me, what is Wen Guang doing?" Chen Shen was shocked and puzzled.


    "Holy Master, what is our holy master?" He suddenly asked a holy master.


    That is the holy master who came to Ziyuan to dig people, Master Shi Can, he is kind and kind, and he is more optimistic about Chen Shen.


    "It is rumored that the Holy One is extremely talented, and he has alreadypleted the tribtion!" The holy voice transmitted.


    This is not a big secret, many big shots know it.


    Chen Shen looked far away, and had the answer in his heart.


    The Xeon runes shed in his eyes, and he saw Wen Guang and the real dragon walking out of the imperial tomb.


    Immediately afterwards, outside the imperial city, in a desert area, a catastrophe broke out.


    Now, Chen Shenming realized something.


    Click!


    He suddenly saw that the sky seemed to be cracked, and ck blood seeped through the crack, as if it was about to fall.


    A cold, strange, terrifying aura exudes.


    Chen Shen was extremely shocked. He looked around and found that, except for him, no one seemed to notice and did not look up.


    However, soon, the ck blood and the weirdness disappeared, reced by a dazzling light, with billions of rays of light, and a supremely soft breath invaded Chen Shen''s heart.


    Below this group of light, a stalwart figure is trying to go up.


    It''s Wenguang!


    "This is to ovee the tribtion and achieve Mahayana!" Chen Shen sighed inwardly.


    From just now, he understood that King Qi''s offensive was too fierce, Wen Guang could no longer see hope, and wanted to use the luck of Great Xia to fight against the sky.


    Besides, maybe this was Wenguang''s goal when he cut down the feudal n.


    While removing obstacles, gather all the luck into the imperial mausoleum. If you are lucky, you may be able to use all the luck in Daxia to break through to Mahayana.


    That is the ceiling of the world, and it can be called a true god.


    What king of Qi, what a million heroes, what about thousands of kings, in front of the Mahayana, everything will be empty.


    However, no Mahayana monks have appeared in millions of years. During this period of time, there is absolutely no shortage of heroes, and even the Xian Dynasty, which is more brilliant than Daxia, has not appeared.


    However, it has not been seen for such a long time, but with today''s culture and light, can it be realized?


    The answer is obvious.


    Wen Guang was defeated, and the ray of light disappeared in a sh. If it weren''t for the real dragon guarding the way, Wen Guang might have died under the catastrophe.


    Many powerhouses in the imperial city noticed Lei Jie, but they didn''t know it.


    If it is known, there will definitely be a major earthquake in the entire imperial city.


    "Failed to cross the tribtion, Great Xia''s national fortune will be damaged!" Standing in the garden, Chen Shen shook his head lightly.


    Wen Guang��s illness went to the doctor in a hurry, the dragon��s body was damaged, and the luck of the Great Xia was also damaged.


    On the second day after Wenguang''s tribtion failed, King Qi defeated Old General Xu.


    The old general was mighty and unyielding, and died on the battlefield. He also killed the enemy to thest moment with General Zhenbei. Bothmanders died.


    The city was broken, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were captured, and the defeated generals scattered and fled.


    When the news reached Wen Guang, who was recuperating from his wounds, the already pale face of the True Dragon Emperor turned even paler, and he almost froze, feeling helpless.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    At the critical moment, Wen Sheng continued to offer advice, and Wen Guang sent people to negotiate with King Qi, willing to cede thend.


    But at this point, is there any point in negotiating or not negotiating?


    How many cedednds does King Qi want? No, what he wants is Da Xia, the whole world!


    When the hero heard the news, he scoffed at it, ignored it, and directly led his troops to kill in the direction of the imperial city.


    "Urgent Report"


    "Urgent Report"


    This time, no one can stop the pace of King Qi, and the army defeated Wenguang''sst defense time and time again.


    Finally, thest shield of the imperial city was defeated.


    Wen Guang couldn''t sit still anymore, the imperial city was in crisis!


    He thought of a way that was not a solution, and yed the family card with King Qi, and sent a princess, who was the daughter of Taizu and the sister of King Qi.


    It''s a pity that although King Qi entertained his sister, he listened carefully to the other party''s advice and peace, but finally showed his **** fangs and ruthlessly refused.


    joke!


    What King Qi is doing now is a conspiracy. Either Wen Guang will die or he will die. After more than ten or twenty years of fighting, how many days and nights of fear, how many cold winters have survived before today.


    How could he be dismissed with a few words, even if it was his own sister who stood in front of him!


    King Qi rejected Wen Guang''s peace proposal, and on the second day after sending his sister back, he came to the imperial city.


    The world is about to change hands!


    No ident happened again, and the soldiers of King Qi''s mansion, who had been living in a corner, turned into a giant dragon.


    The imperial city was broken, and the world was changed!

 Chapter 123: Loyalty, proclaim the emperor

    Chapter 123 Loyalty, Proiming Emperor


    The night before the city was broken.


    "Thinking back to the time of the Taizu, I and my ssmates took the exams, pce exams, and won the rankings. These things seem to have happened yesterday."


    In a room in a certain house, a voice sounded, a little old and full of nostalgia.


    "Don''t say that there are some and nothing. The old age is old, and there is no regret in the past. What we are looking at is the present. Now that King Qi is about to break the city, how should we face the current situation."


    Another voice spoke.


    "Qi is not destroyed, and the temples are in autumn, this life is unpredictable.


    Naturally, I will live and die with the Holy One, and I will not live with the King of Qi. "


    The first person to speak is the newly appointed Taiwei, who holds absolute power, the Great Immortal Officer.


    He made an impassioned speech, and when he got to the depths, he couldn''t help crying, his eyes were red and swollen.


    "My sage favored me so that I could disy my ambitions. Now that the king of Qi is plotting chaos, I am a royal doctor. How can I surrender to the enemy and steal my life? I should live and die with my sage, even though I die without regret."


    The second voice is naturally one of the three lords today, Dr. Yu Shi.


    They are both ssmates and officials of the same level, so of course they have a lot to talk about.


    Now that the country is about to copse, they have a premonition that this will be thest time they meet, and they know everything without saying anything.


    He reprimanded the king of Qi, and all of them will die for the country with their own lives, to repay the grace of the sage, and to show their loyalty.


    "Wang Xiang, after drinking this cup, I hope that in the afterlife, the three of you and I can still drink together!"


    Big Xia��s current three princes are gathered in the same room, and the third person is Wang Xiang!


    Wang Xiang didn''t say a word, but his expression was very heavy.


    That night, after the three of them dispersed.


    Xin Taiwei ran outside the city overnight, surrendered to King Qi, and expressed his loyalty.


    The next day, when the city was broken, Li Cheng, the censor doctor, also surrendered, and he was very obedient: summoned, kowtow to thank!


    After Wang Xiang finished talking the night before, he returned home and confessed a fewst words to his wife and children, and then died for the country.


    When the city breaks.


    Wen Guanggao sat in the cold hall with dull eyes.


    This day was not unexpected, but when it came, it was brutal.


    He will not have a chance to live like Zhenbei King, and the Ninth Five-Year Supreme will not belong to him.


    This is a road that cannot be turned back and cannot be reconciled.


    In the past, all the officials came to the court, but now they all fled for their lives, and the ministers who advised him and trusted him are also gone.


    Lonely, betrayed, these feelings are like a cold de, pierced in my heart.


    "Ahem!" He coughed violently, his pale face was stained with blood at the corner of his mouth.


    At the beginning, when he failed to cross the tribtion, he fell into the root of the disease, andter stripped his luck back to the imperial mausoleum, and his cultivation base waspletely useless. He was originally an emperor and was at his peak, but now he seems a little old-fashioned.


    Wen Guang is not afraid of death, he hates the king of Qi in his heart, but the luck belongs to the whole Great Xia, and he cannot destroy the luck of the Great Xia just because the king of Qi took over the world.


    He is the emperor of the Xian Dynasty. In order to stand at the top with peace of mind, he naturally wants to cut down the domain and destroy the few tall figures standing in front of him.


    But he is also an emperor for the people. The king of Qi conspired to destroy the peace of Daxia.


    Of course, with his cultivation base, the immortal dynasty''s luck is so majestic, it is really unstoppable.


    "The winner and the loser." Wen Guang sat on the dragon chair and murmured softly.


    He is now angry andining.


    But this emperor underestimated the integrity of many ministers.


    Wang Xiang died for the country the night before the city was broken.


    The number one schr of the dynasty, Wen Sheng''s most proud disciple, is recruiting and practicing in another county, trying to save the country.


    Many nerds who came out of Daxia Academy are also acting in their own ways.


    They don''t have the ability to lead troops like the king of Qi, nor do they have the peerless cultivation to fit together to cross the catastrophe. Many of them even came out of poverty, from mortals without spiritual roots to ministers of the immortal court.


    But they are all doing their best to fulfill the promise of the year.


    Although, everything is futile and meaningless.


    When the imperial city fell, countless loyal and righteous ministers went to their deaths,mitted suicide, and died for the country. Although they were alone, they dared to show their swords to the King of Qi.


    Boom!


    The imperial city was in a panic, and there was a huge fluctuation in a noble house.


    That was Feng Chen, who once again swung his knife at the son of the imperial censor, wanting revenge.


    But this time, no one could bail Li Shi, those loyal retainers fled in all directions, and his father was showing his loyalty to King Qi.


    Li Shi was beheaded in the mansion, his wife was turned into a blood mist, Feng Chen had to avenge him, but he didn''t kill the rest, and then he went to the gate of the city alone, doing his loyalty for Wen Guang.


    Back then, the grandson of Wang Xiang received the disciples of Immortal Sword Sect. Many people rumored that he wanted to join this line, but when the city was broken, this grandson, who was well-known in the capital, also died heroically like Wang Xiang.


    Maybe the grandfather and grandson have lied to the world, and Wang Xiang''s descendant and grandson are not outstanding, but now, they are absolutely aboveboard and have no shame in their hearts.


    "Dynasty changes, the country changes hands, all the bones on the king''s road are dead, now is the most chilling time, the imperial tomb is closed, waiting for that person toe."


    The imperial mausoleum is closed, and the tomb auction house is also closed.


    Luck masters have no ability to change. Their duty is to protect the Great Xia Imperial Mausoleum. As for the recement of the old master by the new master, it has nothing to do with them.


    Boom!


    In the imperial city, a dazzling light pierced the sky.


    "That''s Wensheng!" In the imperial tomb, a fortune master whispered.


    The number one Confucian sage in Great Xia today, Su Mingren!


    "Sage Wen blocked King Qi''s way!" There was a supreme sage, a true dragon-level luck master who cultivated both luck and luck, and spied one or two.


    Chen Shen''s spiritual eye has been cultivated to the extreme, so he naturally dares to look over.


    On a street, Wen Sheng red at him. Although his strategy was not as good as his, Confucianism and Taoism had reached the peak of the world,parable to a strong man in thete stage of the catastrophe.


    He killed King Qi, making the world''s first anti-king frown.


    "Don''t kill him. If this one dies, all the seeds of reading in the world will die."


    King Qi has many strong men under hismand, and he wanted to do something extinct, but was dissuaded by an old man.


    That was the unnamed strong man who was able to defeat Murong Zhi, who was the number one in Great Xia back then, and now he has not made a move, but persuaded him instead.


    King Qi also knew that this well-known literary sage could not be killed directly, so he asked the literary sage to draft an imperial edict and ascend the throne afterwards.


    But Su Mingren didn''te to join the enemy, so how could he write the imperial edict.


    King Qi forced him, and Wen Sheng wrote "rebel."


    The king of Qi held back and continued to force him to write an imperial edict, and Wen Sheng wrote down again, "Thugs of Qi, who are seeking to usurp the throne!"


    Kill it, exterminate the family.


    King Qi once showed the people of the world his powerful side in using soldiers like a god.


    Now showing a ruthless, strong, ruthless side.


    Even if you are the number one literary sage today, so what if you are famous in Dongzhou, after all, you became one of the dead bones under the throne of King Qi.


    All those whomitted rebellion were exterminated, all those who refused to obey were executed, their wives and daughters were sold into Gon, and the males were sent to the frontier.


    Now many people will whisper that King Qi is not right, but after thousands of years, he will still be the most honorable king of Great Xia. This period of history will be submerged in the long river of history. It was dubbed the name of justice and spread widely.


    As for the word of mouth of the supernatural forces outside the Great Xia, records? Hostile rtionship, this is all to harm the rumors spread by Da Xiazi!


    Wen Guang has a son-inw whoes from a prominent family of the super-power outside Daxia. On that day, that powerful family dispatched three to cross the robbery, trying to take away the three members of the son-inw''s family, and revealed their identities when they were stopped.


    Almost every super power outside of Daxia is not weaker than Daxia. If it is not handled carefully, it may cause disaster, which is definitely much more serious than Wenguang''s cutting the vassal.


    However, the king of Qi was not Wenguang, and he actually let the children of the transcendent forces be officials in the court and manage the power.


    He showed the fearless and fearless side of the Great Xia Emperor, and personally beheaded the emperor''s son-inw. The three Du Jie were also suppressed and turned into ashes.


    Without a word of threat, King Qi proved with his actions that he is an extremely powerful king.


    At this point, many superpowers who wanted to intervene have retreated.


    "In this world, apart from Chu Yuyan, I am afraid that no super family member can threaten this emperor!"


    Chen Shen sighed in his heart.


    Those superpowers are used to being detached from things, thinking that King Qi would be scrupulous, but what a hero the other party is.


    He has the determination to kill the fish and smash the, do those forces have it? Will not.


    Of course, if the emperor''s son-inw is Chu Yuyan, King Qi would not dare to kill him.


    Because of the death of this Wushuang genius, Misty Immortal Sect will definitely go all out.


    "Is Shi Can there?" Outside the imperial tomb, a young man who was sneezing again asked.


    The imperial tomb guards guard the imperial tomb and prevent anyone from entering or leaving.


    "I''m Shi Can''s friend, let''s ask him for a drink!" Chu Yuyan exined, but Huang Lingwei ignored him, so he had no choice but to reveal his identity.


    Having no choice but to invite Shi Can out.


    Then, feeling a little surprised and honored, Shi Can walked out of the imperial mausoleum.


    Then, Chu Yuyan was a little ashamed and annoyed as he stared wide-eyed.


    He came to the imperial mausoleum to watch a y, and there was a horrific scene outside. Even though he had a high status, he was afraid of trouble, so he wanted to hide in the imperial mausoleum to watch a y under the pretense of looking for an old friend.


    Turns out you''ve been scammed by someone.


    Although Shi Can was embarrassed and knew that the other party had found the wrong person, Chen Shen showed his true face twice, so when Chu Yuyan showed the portrait of his "friend", he immediately identified and betrayed Chen Shen.


    Of course, there are also reasons why Chen Shen blocked the knife with him.


    Chu Yuyan immediately yelled at Chen Shen toe out, but the other party refused to go out.


    There is no other way, Wu Shuang was invited into the imperial mausoleum, and the two injustices confronted Chen Shen face to face.


    "The visitor is a guest, I invite the two of you to drink a hundred-year-old wine." Chen Shen''s face was not red and his heart was not beating, and his eyes were sloppy.


    Shi Canined, Chu Yuyan was in the imperial mausoleum, and it was not easy to have a fit, so he drank a few jars of good wine.


    "Yongxing wille to the imperial tomb soon." Wushuang Tianjiao had been in the imperial tomb for a few days, when a news came, he immediately slipped away.


    Yongxing, the reign title of King Qi after he ascended the throne, although Chu Yuyan insisted on his own identity, everyone in the world can go.


    But in the face of this iron-blooded and powerful king, he was a little timid, and he didn''t even dare to see him face to face.


    "When Ie to the world, as a Mahayana immortal, I will have a few drinks with this emperor." Before leaving, he made a bold statement.


    Proim the emperor.


    In the autumn of the 188th year of Daxia, King Qi proimed himself emperor, named Yongxing, and the world came to court!


    Rewards for meritorious deeds, those who followed him through hardships, and those who made great achievements were rewarded.


    King Qi ascended to the throne as he wished, which is what he dreamed of. Sitting on the dragon chair, he felt unreal for a moment.


    However, he also thinks that he is well-deserved. After ten years of life-and-death battles, how many times he failed, and finally he got today.


    Daxia''s supreme authority is finally in his hands, and no one dares to attack him anymore.


    Going forward, he came to the pce to kowtow for worship, and now he has be the Lord of Great Xia, and everyone has to bow their heads and bow their heads.


    Amnesty to the world!


    After King Qi ascended the throne, he pardoned the world and gave mercy to criminals.


    In this amnesty, King An''s younger brother was also pardoned, released from confinement, and can live his own life freely.


    However, it is not known whether this deposed king is really free, and whether all his actions are under Yongxing''s eyeliner.


    At least, Emperor Yongxing showed his benevolent side.


    Emperor Yongxing is nominally on the side of the Qing emperor, borrowing his father''s name, so after he became Emperor Daxia, any policies and regtions promulgated by Wenguang that were inconsistent with the Taizu''s established rules were abolished and the decrees promulgated by Taizu were restarted.


    Even did a lot of things, such as re-revising Taizu Shilu and recognizing the Empress Dowager as the biological mother.


    This is to gain everyone''s approval, the throne is not unrighteous.


    Of course, as the lord of Daxia, everything in Daxia belongs to Yongxing, so he came to inspect the wealth he owns.


    Great Summer Luck!


    The rise and fall of the Immortal Dynasty is all rted to luck, if luck copses, the Great Xia will decline, and if luck is prosperous, it will be prosperous and strong.


    So Yongxing came to the imperial mausoleum, luck is closely rted to the throne.


    Thest time Chen Shen had a quick nce, he was still King Qi, killing enemies in blood, and his armor was mottled with blood.


    Now the other party is wearing a purple gold dragon robe and an emperor''s crown, spotless, walking like a dragon or a tiger.


    All the fortune masters of the imperial mausoleum bowed down to wee the new Lord of Great Xia.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    "Everyone is in peace!" Emperor Yongxing spoke with dignity.


    Then, apanied by several venerable saints, they went to the depths of the imperial mausoleum with Emperor Yongxing.


    "Why did you lose so much luck?" Yongxing frowned when he noticed that Daxia''s luck was damaged.


    "Wen Guang once used the fortune of the country to break through the Mahayana." It was not the apanying saint who spoke, but the real dragon who had been entrenched in the center.


    In a bottomless purpleke, a huge dragon head appeared, he said.


    The change of ownership has nothing to do with it, it only serves Da Xiazi.


    Yongxing was silent, thinking about something.


    "Now that the Holy Majesty is enthroned, I am afraid that Prince An''s Mansion will be robbed." In the funeral garden outside the imperial mausoleum, several luck mastersmunicated through voice transmission.


    They are all luck masters of Prince An''s Mansion. Although they entered the imperial mausoleum, they still have feelings for Prince An''s Mansion.


    "King An once borrowed troops from His Majesty, do you think His Majesty will let King An go?"


    "Stop dreaming"


    "Having said that, I heard a message from the fortune master in Prince An''s Mansion that Prince An''s son escaped on the city break day and is now in Prince An''s Mansion."


    Chen Shen was also among the exchanges. Of course, he never thought that King An could escape.


    Big Xia Yongxing year.


    In the first year of the new year, Emperor Yongxing moved the Qi Yun of the Royal Tomb of the Qi Pce to the capital, and all the Qi Yun masters of the Royal Tomb entered the Imperial Mausoleum.


    The luck masters from Prince Qi''s mansion were very arrogant. When they came, several gold scale masters specially invited a prince who had been friends with him to the imperial mausoleum and inspected it around.


    Then, many luck masters who got ces in the tomb were overwhelmed by these arrogant luck masters, and they were forced to buy them at a price that was several percent lower than the market price.


    Even in the Dao Discussion Competition, the Jinlin Master who presided over the Dao Discussion openly favored the Luck Master of the Qi Pce.


    "The imperial mausoleum has never participated in court battles. Do these luck masters of the Qi Pce think that they are friendly with the prince, so they dare to do anything arbitrarily?" a luck master said in a deep voice.


    Many oppressed luck masters are very angry. Is the peace of the imperial tomb going to be broken?


    Even Shi Can was angry, because he managed to get a quota for arge tomb, but he was beaten with a sap on the way to the auction house.


    Chen Shen was not included, because in this year, he was promoted to the Golden Scale Master, and his luck was about toe to an end.


    "Did Chen Shen be discouraged? He was promoted when we first entered the imperial mausoleum. Before that, he had upied the number one ce in Zihe for many years. How could he suddenly be promoted to Jinlin?"


    "I think it is. After the third prince came that day, he chose to break through the golden scale the next day. He should have given up."


    The luck masters of Prince Qi''s Mansionmunicated, and at the same time felt regretful that they could not beat the imperial mausoleum on the first day.


    "Master, make the decision for me!" Here, Shi Can filed aint.


    "Calm down, let them be arrogant for a while." The holy master smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    In the evening, maybeter

 Chapter 124: second to none

    Chapter 124 Unparalleled Under Heaven


    Yongxing three years.


    The third prince secretly stole the luck of the Immortal Dynasty, so that the strong under his family could improve their cultivation. Yongxing was furious when he learned about it.


    The prince was sent to the southern region by Emperor Yongxing, and he was not allowed to enter the capital without an order!


    Since Yongxing won the world, Daxia has entered a period of peaceful development.


    At this time, the battle for the heir apparent in the capital also began.


    The Holy Majesty has not appointed a prince yet, so all the powerful princes have started to operate.


    Wuqing was originally the emperor''s family. In order to cut down the vassal, Wen Guang suppressed several rtives and uncles, and Yongxing dared to draw his sword against the emperor for the sake of the throne.


    Princes of the same father and different mothers naturally began to fight each other for the position of the East Pce.


    This is also a **** road. If you lose, like the third prince, you may not be able to enter the pce in this life, and what''s more, you will lose your life.


    The mother n of the three princes is not prominent and weak, that''s why he came up with the idea of ??the imperial mausoleum.


    Simrly, the prince was unfortunately the first to be eliminated.


    In the imperial mausoleum.


    Chen Shen started to host the discussion again.


    Discussions at all levels are presided over by several golden scales.


    "Greens end!"


    With the end of the Green Sparrow Master''s discussion, several Golden Scale Masters began to rank, and soon, there were results.


    "The twenty-third should be Zhang Ping, and Chu Shan''s luck in thepetition is not as good as him." Chen Shen looked at the list and frowned.


    The list is made by the other two Golden Scale Masters, and he himself has no objections.


    But he found that several of these two Jinlin rankings were inappropriate.


    "Chu Shan''s luck is not as good as thepetition, but he is faster than Zhang in engraving the formation. I think this quota is most suitable for Chu Shan."


    "But Zhang Pingduo''s luck is much higher than that of Chu Shan, and the speed of inscription is only a few points slower than the other. The two masters, this ranking is biased." Chen Shen retorted.


    "It''s not biased. I''ll rank them ording to their real strength. You are just a neer to Jinlin. How can youpare with my luck master who has been immersed in Jinlin for many years? The luck that Chu Shan plundered is not much, but I I feel that the two of them are simr in the second item, but the key point is that in the first item of inscription speed, Chu Shan is obviously better."


    The two gold scale masters did not follow Chen Shen''s suggestion, and directly announced the results.


    "Two old pickpockets!" Chen Shen ndered inwardly.


    The two gold scale masters were fighting together and gave him a sneer look.


    Older gingers are more spicy!


    However, it didn''t take long for the two of them to be happy. Several saint masters came hand in hand, followed by several imperial mausoleum guards.


    "Zeng Guang, Song Zhong, the two of you relied on your status as Jinlin to oppress the lower fortune masters in the imperial mausoleum. Discussions and presiding are often unfair. You used the strong men outside the imperial mausoleum to beat the fortune masters sap, and participated in the prince''s party struggle , has lost the original intention of a luck master, the evidence is solid, my imperial tomb should be cleaned up, and the two of them will abolish the golden scale luck and drive them out of the imperial tomb!"


    A holy master recited the sins of the two golden scales, and at the same time the imperial mausoleum behind him began to move.


    And these two are the presiding Golden Scale Masters. Their faces changed drastically at this time, and they eximed:


    "nder, you are nder, I want to see Zhang Shengshi!"


    Saint Master Zhang surnamed, the Saint Master of the Qi Pce!


    However, at this time, almost all luck masters looked at these two with cold eyes.


    Let the luck masters of the Qi Pce be overwhelmed, they should be robbed now.


    "Do it directly!" A holy master shouted coldly.


    "How dare you? We belong to the third prince!" The two golden scale masters shouted.


    "The third prince colluded with you and stole the luck of the Great Xia. The Holy One was furious and exiled him from the capital. He was not allowed to be summoned, and he could not enter the imperial city forever!" The holy master told the truth.


    Hearing this, the faces of the two Golden Scale Masters turned extremely pale, and their bodies began to tremble.


    It''s over!


    "We are a Qiyun family, with few people, we should be connected with each other, and the Imperial Mausoleum formation is difficult to suppress Qiyun, I still have use, you can''t avenge your private revenge, use this to suppress!" Jinlin Master Zeng Guang tremblingly said.


    "We are the quasi-grandmaster of Jinlin, we can repair the real dragon formation, and it will be of great use in the imperial mausoleum!" Song Zhong also said hastily.


    However, the holy master was indifferent and looked at the two people indifferently.


    The family of Huangling Qiyun is harmonious. None of the Qiyun masters from Zhou Wangfu and Anwangfu were suppressed by Huangling Qiyun masters.


    It was thest group of luck masters who came to the throne relying on King Qi to befriend the prince, so they dared to participate in the party struggle, colluded with the prince, and bullied the other luck masters.


    Now I want to remedy it, it''s toote!


    At the same time, deep in the burial ground, the residence of the holy master.


    In a courtyard, several saints are ying chess.


    "Cultivation is not easy, why bother to do this, is it too much." One of the saints smiled wryly.


    "I know Master Zhang is benevolent, and I didn''t participate in these messy things, but the state owns the statew, the imperial tomb has the rules of the imperial tomb, and the rules made by the ancestors of the mausoleum cannot be vited!"


    Another holy master spoke, it was Shi Can''s master, Chi Xin.


    At the same time, he didn''t say something, why did he go so early, the people under hismand have been messing around in the imperial mausoleum for several years, and they didn''t stop them. Now they are about to be robbed, but they want to protect them.


    How can there be such a good thing.


    In the next few days, luck masters from Prince Qi''s mansion were expelled from the imperial mausoleum one after another.


    "The luck master is only responsible for guarding the luck, and never participate in any battle." A saint warned everyone.


    "Those **** are finally kicked out, let''s drink to celebrate!" Shi Can, who had been beaten for a long time and depressed for a long time, was in a good mood, and invited a group of friends to Xianshenju to celebrate.


    "The imperial mausoleum is peaceful, and there will be no such troubles in the future. I should be happy. I suggest that you go directly to the opposite door after drinking!"


    "I also propose, Chen Jinlin treats!"


    The matter of the imperial mausoleum is over, and Chen Shen''s life has returned to the previous peace: practice, discussion, practice


    And under the control of Yongxing, Daxia became stronger and stronger.


    Of course, Daxia is now peaceful and prosperous, most of it is the credit of Taizu, who has been in power for thousands of years, and has already managed Daxia in an orderly manner, and the people live and work in peace and prosperity.


    But Yongxing is definitely stronger than Wenguang, who is weak, otherwise there would be no such thing as a son-inw of a super powerful son.


    But today''s Holy One is different. He was born in the mes of war, ruled the world in the war, and won the throne. He is a legendary general.


    So this emperor is strong, and there is no trace of supernatural power in Daxia''s court, and all suspects have been cleared away by him.


    ��


    Eight years of Yongxing!


    "The iparable genius Chu Yuyan has broken through to the third level of Void Return, and it is really fast!" The news of Chu Yuyan''s breakthrough caused quite a stir in the cultivating Tianjiao circle.


    "My brother Duan is full of talent, he is already a golden scale, but it is only spread in a small area in the imperial mausoleum, unlike those geniuses who cultivated Taoism, breaking through a small realm can cause a sensation in Dongzhou." Shi Can said enviously.


    Duanli was nomittal.


    "Brother Shi, you don''t have to think that way. Chu Yuyan is such a character, a benchmark in the industry, he is already unparalleled in talent. In this world, only his breakthrough can cause riots."


    "Of course, it''s a little bit closer to me." Chen Shen added thest sentence in his heart.


    Because his cultivation has officially surpassed Chu Yuyan, he is already a mid-stage Void Returner!


    "Let''s go, I''ll go see Lord An!" Chen Shen said again.


    Yongxing was opposed to Wen Guang''s cutting down the vassals, because he was the vassal king, but now he is the real dragon emperor, and he will do the same thing.


    Just looking at the world, there will be no more King Qi, no one is Yongxing''s opponent.


    Of course, King An is the only king left. The Ten Thousand Gods Army under hismand is still in the hands of the present-day sage.


    "King An!" A group of imperial mausoleum luck masters came to the gate of the city, and saw a group of peopleing in the distance.


    King An did not resist, and the family was ''invited'' to the imperial city in a carriage.


    "Lord An Wang!" Even Yu Qing came. He is a native of An Wang''s mansion. He admired An Wang since he was a child. Now that An Wang has been robbed, he can''t help him, but he wants to see this legendary prince for thest time.


    The king of Zhenbei is brave but not scheming, only King An is worthy of Yongxing''s opponent, Emperor Yongxing will not forgive this prince easily.


    "Princess!" A sedan chair passed by, and someone raised the curtain of the sedan chair, revealing a beautiful face, it was Li Yue, the princess.


    "Chen Shen! How are you doing these days?" Li Yue is a distinguished person and doesn''t have much impression of Ziyuan Luck Master, but she still remembers Chen Shen.


    The princess''s originally indifferent face showed a smile. Obviously, he was also happy to see an old friend who was still impressive in the imperial city.


    "Thank you, princess, for your concern. Everything is fine. If the princess is fine, I invite you to drink at Xianshenju!" Chen Shen nodded and smiled.


    Afterwards, he apanied many luck masters from Prince An''s Mansion, and sent King An, the princess, and the prince who had never met outside the pce.


    "I hope you are all right." Chen Shen murmured, and then went to Xianshenju with Yu Qing and others.


    There is a neer to the imperial mausoleum, not the lucky neer, but the Tianzun Li Wu who joined the imperial mausoleum back then, and became the guard of the imperial mausoleum with hisbined cultivation base.


    Although his surname is Li, he was originally an orphan. Later, he was taken in by King An and bestowed the country''s surname. His kindness is as great as a mountain.


    This man wanted to live and die with King An, but was rejected by thetter, and sent a message to Yu Qing. Through the operation of several Jinlin masters, he invited Li Wu into the imperial tomb to be the imperial tomb guard.


    Grandmaster Jinlin Yu Qing was the host, and a group of luck masters from Ziyuan, plus Shi Can and others, booked arge private room in Xianshenju.


    Chen Shen discovered that an uninvited guest, who was an acquaintance, had been mixed in among their luck masters.


    "Who is your Excellency?" Tianzun Li Wu shouted, he also found out.


    "It''s me, I''m Chen Shen''s friend!" Chu Yuyan revealed his true face.


    Everyone was shocked, why did this great ****e again.


    "Brother Chu is a hero in the world, why bother to mix up with me, who is not a good luck master, because you will lose your identity." Chen Shen said helplessly.


    "The world is wonderful, and it all belongs to the imperial city. I like to be lively, but in the imperial city, you are honest and unassuming. Getting along with other people who are famous and profit-seeking is not as fun as drinking with you." Chu Yuyan exined.


    Of course, there may be resentment towards Chen Shen, who once deceived him, the first genius.


    "." A group of luck masters.


    They are not honest, because of their status and strength, they can only be honest.


    Of course, rich and honest, low-key.


    Didn''t say anything, Chu Yuyan had stayed in the imperial mausoleum, so he was considered an old acquaintance, so at the wine table, everyone ate and drank very attentively, talked about everything, chatted about the past, and talked about Ziyuan.


    "Now that King An has been robbed, I don''t know what happened to the remaining luck masters in Ziyuan." Someone sighed.


    Some luck masters who failed toe to the imperial mausoleum are friends of some of them.


    Like Chen Shen, there is also a luck teacher staying in Prince An''s Mansion.


    It��s just that they themselves also came to seek refuge in the imperial mausoleum, so they couldn��t do anything.


    "I hope they are well." Many people wished.


    At the same time, Prince An''s Mansion City.


    After King An was forced back to the capital, Yongxing sent heavy troops to guard it. This is a border fortress, adjacent to Misty Sect, so it should not be careless.


    The city is safe and weapons are banned, but it is very dangerous for the dismissed Luck Master.


    Because of their low cultivation base, for those strong people who care about it, it is as simple as crushing an ant, and no one will care.


    In the past few days, some luck masters have been missing, like the few luck masters who have been in contact with Lao Zhao, they have lost contact.


    His face is heavy, because a great crisis ising.


    Old Zhao is not Chen Shen, he only has a beautifuldy. He has arge family to support, so the cost is huge, and he cannot arrange a superrge formation like Chen Shen.


    With the help of luck to practice, although the improvement is huge, it is still difficult to break through the big realm, and now he is still an ant.


    Boom!


    That night, when Lao Zhao was preparing to cultivate, a bright light suddenly shot into his room.


    The light of destruction of the Void Returner!


    Zhao Decai''s eyes widened, feeling the crisis of life and death.


    after one day.


    A faint light of the primordial spirit flew at an unimaginable speed in a certain courtyard outside the imperial mausoleum.


    Chen Shen, who was doing double cultivation with Mu Xiaojin, was suddenly taken aback.


    "Master Zhao, I have repaid your kindness, and I hope you are well for the rest of your life." He murmured softly.


    Zhao Decai triggered his sword qi, especially one of them, which still left the imprint of his primordial spirit.


    But the return of the Yuanshen mark naturally means that Lao Zhao is safe.


    He learned from Nasi Yuanshen that Lao Zhao was attacked and killed in the city first, and then the sword energy was born, and he beheaded the attacker with one sword.


    Then Zhao Decai took several rtives and escaped from Anwang City. He was ambushed on the way, but he was protected by his sword energy, and he was safe in the end.


    Like Lu Changqing back then, Lao Zhao recognized who was protecting him. The Luck Master was in tears, and solemnly kowtowed in the direction of the imperial city to express his gratitude.


    Three dayster.


    King An and his son were abolished as amon people for a lifetime. Li Yue could have been pardoned, but she was staunch and vowed to share the joys and sorrows with her family and was willing to be abolished.


    At this point, the matter of reducing the feudal n hase to an end.


    From Wenguang to Yongxing eight years, it took a total of thirty-six years.


    However, what the former did notplete was resolved by Yongxing.


    "Old Zhao escaped from birth, and the dismantling of the feudal n ispleted. The matter here is finally over."


    Chen Shen stood in the imperial mausoleum, looking in the direction of the imperial pce, and said softly.


    "Fifty yearster, there will be a golden scale tomb opened. I need to raise my golden scale attainment to a master within this period of time. I haven''t buried the transitional robber yet, so it''s time to strive for this goal."


    he thought.


    Before the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, so many people died, but unfortunately there was no chance for him to be buried.


    Now a Golden Scale Master, getting closer to this goal.


    "It''s a pity that the sage of literature was buried hastily. That day when the sage of Confucianism was buried by schrs all over the world, he wished he could be by his side. Otherwise, he would be able to spy on Confucianism and Taoism, and he would be able to walk the world as a Confucianism and Taoism sage in the future."


    Change first and then change

 Chapter 125: Good grandson, fifty years of ups and downs

    Chapter 125 Good saint grandson, fifty years of ups and downs


    Yongxing ten years.


    "I broke through!"


    In the luxurious courtyard outside the imperial mausoleum, Mu Xiaojin hugged Chen Shen happily.


    She has broken through and is already a perfect monk at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul.


    "Congrattions, sister!" Chen Shen congratted sincerely.


    "It''s far worse than my junior." Mu Xiaojin raised her head and said softly.


    Although she didn''t know Chen Shen''s specific cultivation level, the opponent sometimes danced with a sword, and the aura of opening and closing was by no meansparable to that of a cultivator of Huashen.


    "Let''s go, Zhang Ping''s child just turned one month old, so he invited us to have a drink." Chen Shen said.


    With the stability in the imperial mausoleum, many young luck masters from Ziyuan have blossomed and given birth to children.


    Zhang Ping''s wife also gave birth to a son a month ago, so the other party hosted a banquet at Xianshenju and invited all rtives and friends to celebrate.


    "Have you decided what gift to give?" Mu Xiaojin asked on the way.


    "It''s already ready." Chen Shen nodded.


    Squeak, da da.


    Walking to a bustling street, a group of people came in a mighty way. The prison van loaded with prisoners drove slowly through the streets and alleys. The wheels rubbed against the ground, making a creaking sound.


    The horse''s hooves stomped sharply, a whistle came out of its nose, a breath of white air was exhaled, and it neighed long.


    "Isn''t this the majestic Lang Zhongling''s son? How did he be a criminal?"


    In the prison car, there was a young man with a slightly gloomy face.


    The people who eat melons recognized it and talked about it.


    "This is the big boss in the city, and he likes to show off. How could he be arrested suddenly? Is this going to be shipped out of the capital and distributed to the frontiers?"


    "Lang Zhongling is a great immortal official. Now that his son has been arrested, did Lord Lang Zhongling not protect him?" Some people wondered.


    Lang Zhongling is one of the Nine Ministers, second only to Sangong, and his energy is absolutely huge. How could he allow his son to be sent out.


    "Lang Zhongling? Take a closer look, is the old man in the prison car behind you the Lang Zhongling you mentioned?"


    As someone mentioned, many people who eat melons carefully looked at the unkempt old man in the second prison car and found that they looked familiar.


    Then everyone was shocked, the doctor and his son were actually arrested.


    "What did this guy do? Why was he arrested so well?"


    "It seems that the crimes over the years have been exposed and reported, and the Holy One is furious, but it has been peaceful before. This time, I heard that I offended another adult. It was exposed by Ting Wei, who is at the same level as Lang Zhongling."


    Someone lowered his voice, obviously knowing some inside information.


    Chen Shen watched the team escorting Lang Zhongling and his son gradually go away, then turned around and took Mu Xiaojin to the banquet.


    Big Xia is already at peace, but the court will never be peaceful, and the struggle is always going on.


    Today I will refer to you for a copy, and tomorrow you will sue me, and the officials will never tire of it.


    This is also the charm of the court. Of course, the loser will either behead his head and ransack his home, or a high-ranking official like Lang Zhongling will be distributed to the frontier, and his wife and daughter will be sold into bitter kilns.


    "Brother Chen!" On the way, Chen Shen met Duan Li, who also brought his family with him.


    Then, several people walked together.


    "What gift is Brother Duan preparing?" Chen Shen asked.


    Duan Li took out a gift box, opened it, and there was a book lying inside.


    "Sword Control!"


    "I remember that this sword technique is extremely terrifying, among the peerless magical powers."


    "The children from other families yed with mud when they were young, and brother Duan gave this sword technique, is it because he wants Zhang Ping''s children to y with swords?" Chen Shen smiled.


    "It also depends on the talent of brother Zhang''s son. If there is no surprise in cultivation, my swordsmanship can only be used as a disy." Duan Li smiled.


    "I''m here to help Brother Duan!" Chen Shen took out a gift box, and after opening it, a scent of medicine filled the air, and the pill exuded a faint brilliance.


    "Spiritual Ascension Pill! It''s still the best!" Duan Li eximed, his eyes shocked.


    He has taken this elixir, so he naturally knows the efficacy of this elixir, and it can improve the level of spiritual roots against the sky.


    It is definitely much more precious than the peerless magical power he sent.


    "I''m still looking for an ascending spirit elixir. I didn''t expect such a precious elixir. Brother Chen just gave it away." Duan Li looked enviously.


    "Ah! I took the wrong one." Chen Shen hurriedly put away the treasure box, and took out another gift box that was exactly the same. Inside was also Shengling Pill, but the quality was far inferior to the best.


    ��.��The paragraph is separated.


    "That''s all I have. Brother Duan, if you want it, you can get it in exchange." Chen Shen nced at a child next to him, knowing what he was thinking.


    The main ingredient of the top grade Shengling Pill is Wannian Lingrui, which he didn��t have at first. Last time Chu Yuyan asked him for a drink, he slipped his tongue, and then Chen Shen did everything possible to get some from that unparalleled genius at a high price.


    It was refined for Mu Xiaojin.


    It''s a pity that the opponent ate three and failed to raise the spirit root to the highest level.


    There is only one left, and Chen Shen is nning to sell it in the near future.


    "Okay!" Duan Li was overjoyed, and said again: "Whatever brother Chen needs, just tell me."


    "I''m very interested in this art of imperial swordsmanship. I don''t know Brother Duan." Chen Shen looked at the other party, wondering if it would be appropriate to grab a child''s gift like this.


    "Brother Chen, just take it!" Duan Li directly handed over the gift containing Yujianshu.


    "However, this Sword Controlling Technique is not the peerless supernatural power passed on, but stronger. This is the follow-up chapter of the Sword Controlling Technique, even if it isparable to the super peerless supernatural power, it is not far behind." He took out another book.


    "This is an adventure that my father and friends got when they were young. It is an orphan copy. Of course, my father and I have already memorized it by heart." Duan Li exined again.


    "Brother Duan is very generous, but doing so will be a loss. It just so happens that I opened a furnace of this ordinary quality ascending spirit pill, and there are eight more, all of which are given to brother Duan." Chen Shen put the ascending spirit pill in his hand and the storage pill Handed all the other pills in the kit to the other party.


    Then, he replenished another 100,000 high-grade spirit stones.


    So, after changing, the two looked at each other, blushing slightly.


    Shengling Pill and Yujianshu were originally a full moon gift for Zhang Ping''s son, but they were exchanged.


    After exchanging items, Chen Shen and Duan Li each exchanged a real gift, and then walked towards Xianshenju.


    "Brother Chen, Brother Duan, take your seat quickly."


    Entering arge private room in Xianshenjuli, Chen Shen found that many people came, all of whom were familiar luck masters, and even Grandmaster Jinlin was there.


    When ites to gift giving, although many people give rare gifts, they are not particrly precious.


    Originally, Duan Li could amaze the audience, but he was intercepted by Chen Shen halfway. In the end, Shi Can took the lead in this session.


    He sent a quasi-holy weapon, the rattle, which can release a very powerful sonic attack.


    Of course, the charm in the weapon was sealed.


    Zhang Ping''s son was born very cute, pink and jade-carved, with a small face that was rosy, and a pair of big twinkling eyes.


    "Brother Zhang, has your child ever been named?"


    "I took it, I forgot to tell you, it''s called Zhang Hua." Zhang Ping nced at Chen Shen who seemed to be regretting, and said to everyone.


    Of course Chen Shen felt sorry, he was the best at naming him, but Kong had a solid literary foundation, but he couldn''t use it.


    Then, a group of people talked about drinking and singing.


    "Lang Zhongling''s house was ransacked today, did you hear about it?" Someone suddenly said.


    "Listen, I went to see it today. The father and son were dispatched to the frontier. I heard that it was the adult''s nemesis who exposed it." Shi Can nodded.


    "It should be a struggle between the two factions. Lang Zhongling was dismissed, and it is estimated that Tingwei will also be violently attacked." A fortune master with a little understanding of the current situation said.


    "No, this involves a battle for session!"


    "oh?"


    Everyone looked around, and it was Duan Li who spoke. This person has a lot to do with him. His father is the Holy Master of the Imperial Mausoleum, and his uncle was an official in the court. His rank is not low. It is estimated that only this person knows more.


    "This time it was the eldest prince who made a move against the second prince. Among the several princes, these two are the most powerful. Many officials in the imperial court have stood in line." Duan Li lowered his voice and told everyone the inside story.


    "The Holy Majesty has not appointed a prince yet, and it is estimated that there will be a series of fights between the several princes without gunpowder." At the end, he sighed.


    "The Holy Majesty has just been enthroned for a few years, so there should be no rush to establish a crown prince?"


    "Why are you not in a hurry, are you stupid?" Someone said angrily, and then whispered:


    "I heard that our holy majesty only has five hundred years of life, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    While speaking, he looked at Duan Li. The other party should be more clear and wanted to verify whether the rumor was true.


    Duan Li nodded slightly, confirming the news.


    Seeing that this person was confirmed to be true, they were all shocked. The emperor of the Xian Dynasty only had five hundred years to live.


    But soon, they can understand why.


    "That''s right, the Holy Majesty was a figure in the Taizu period. He once followed the Emperor Taizu and led the army to fight. He is indeed not young."


    "Time really flies by."


    The banquetsted until the early hours of the morning before all the luck masters left.


    The main reason is that gatherings like this are really interesting. A group of acquaintances are drinking, talking andughing.


    On the second day, Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin began toprehend the art of controlling the sword.


    There are three types of imperial swordsmanship:


    Using Qi to control the sword, turning Qi into a sword;


    Unity of man and sword, sword with mind;


    Wan Jian returns to the sect!


    "This sword technique is really strong, only inferior to the Four Seasons sword technique." Chen Shen praised.


    Chi!


    A sword light appeared instantly, carrying great power.


    The bright sword light fell into Chen Shen''s hand and turned into a long sword.


    The first form is mainly to manipte the flying sword, which can take the head of a person thousands of miles away. It is a very powerful supernatural power to control the sword.


    "Junior brother''s talent is too high, I''m still half-knowledgeable, but you just started." Mu Xiaojin was very surprised holding the scroll.


    "So-so." Chen Shen said modestly.


    Time really flies, time is passing by quietly, the kind that cannot be grasped.


    Yongxing twenty years.


    The battle for session in the imperial court became more and more fierce, many high officials were dismissed and were pulled down in this war.


    All parties kept ying, asking for the establishment of a prince early, and also helping the Holy One to share the state affairs.


    But Yongxing has never established a prince, and seems to be happy to see this situation.


    But this situation will finally be broken this day.


    This is early summer.


    In the pce, a terrible vision appeared.


    Purple air came from the east, red light filled the entire sky, and a phantom of a golden real dragon circled and roared above the pce.


    Everyone didn''t know why, until the next day, news came from the pce.


    The eldest prince gave birth to a Qilin son with superb spiritual roots and a natural dragon body.


    This is an extremely terrifying physique, the body''s energy and blood are like a dragon, if it is developed to the extreme, the body''s strength isparable to that of a real dragon.


    "Extreme spiritual root plus real dragon body, this little grandson who is not yet full moon wants to challenge Chu Yuyan, who is unparalleled in the world?"


    "The real dragon body once appeared in Dongzhou. It was very powerful. ording to ancient books, there was a genius who was as talented as the emperor''s grandson. He could beat Wushuang genius and even surpass it."


    "The real dragon body can only appear in the royal family of the Xian Dynasty, and it is the kind that is rare in ten thousand years. It seems that Chu Yuyan will have an opponent in the future."


    People in the imperial city are talking about it, this is definitely the most sensational thing this year.


    Little Huangsun''s talent is astonishing, and he is directlypared with Chu Yuyan. As for the other famous talents in the world, they are not mentioned.


    In a courtyard outside the imperial mausoleum, Chen Shen opened his eyes.


    "True dragon body? The best spiritual root?" He murmured softly, then shook his head:


    "Close to the sky, close to the way, close to the immortal, it is the heavenly product!


    If you have never had this kind of talent, you will not understand the horror of Tianpin Linggen. "


    He didn''t care about themotion outside, and he wasn''t Tianpin.


    "Speaking of which, Chu Yuyan was no longer unparalleled a long time ago." There was a huge divine power in his body that was fleeting.


    Chen Shen has broken through, and he is already a monk in thete stage of the fifth level of Void Return.


    The speed is not very fast, but it has always been ahead of the world.


    The swordsmanship he has been studying has also improved. The first form has been achieved, and the second form has also been introduced, but the third form has not yet been continued.


    However, his understanding of Yujianshu became more and more profound. Chen Shen felt that this swordsmanship was far more than simply a peerless supernatural power.


    Then, Chen Shen walked out of the courtyard, went to the imperial mausoleum, and presided over a discussion for the Luck Master under the golden scales.


    Over the years, he has never ckened in his luck, but he has made little progress. In ten years, Jinlin has not yet reached the level of a quasi-grandmaster. Of course, it is not far behind.


    As expected by Chen Shen, in the fall of this year, the position of the East Pce was confirmed, and the eldest prince was established as the eldest son of Daxia as the prince of Daxia, and the imperial city was shaken.


    "Did the eldest prince be able to be the crown prince this time because he relied on his son? A father is more valuable than a son?"


    "It is inevitable for the eldest prince to be a prince, good grandson!"


    So far, the court has won the heir to decide the winner, and the second prince has a bleak end.


    "Establish the crown prince, now even the court will be a little quieter, and then wait for the grandson to thrive and dare topete with Wushuang!" Someone expressed expectation.


    Spring goes and autumnes, time goes by year by year.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already forty years ago that the grandson was born.


    Yongxing sixty years.


    The holy grandson Li Xuan lived up to everyone''s expectations. At only forty years old, he was already respected and invincible in Huashen.


    "Only the seventh level of Huashen, he can defeat the invincible Huashen all over the world, which is already the demeanor of Chu Yuyan." Countless people in the imperial city highly respected this powerful grandson.


    However, the Wushuang genius Chu Yuyan who they used as aparison has arrived in the capital.


    Walking in the imperial city, he could hear a lot of people mentioning the Holy Grandson from time to time, and they would bring him with them when discussing,paring the two.


    Chu Yuyan sneered at this, even when this holy grandson was just born, he never cared or paid attention to it.


    As Chen Shen said, if you have never ascended to the Tianpin, you cannot appreciate the horror of this unparalleled talent in the world.


    "Alright, taking advantage of this Dongzhou Hundred Years Fairy Fate Meeting, I will show you my true strength and show you what is unparalleled in the world, and respected in the same ce!"


    Chu Yuyan, whose cultivation base is only on the fifth floor of Void Return, said softly.


    Then, he walked towards the imperial mausoleum.


    For some reason, this Tianjiao has a special liking for Chen Shen. The two are not equal in terms of status or status, but they became friends because of their acquaintance.


    Change first and then change

 Chapter 126: union

    Chapter 126 Fit


    (In the previous chapter, there was a bug in the protagonist��s cultivation base, so I won��t say much, just like the title.)


    In the imperial mausoleum.


    Chi!


    In an empty square, thousands of ghostly shadows of purple cranes appeared in the sky.


    It was another quarterly discussion of luck masters, and now it is Zihe-level luck masters.


    In the center of these purple crane visions, there is an even bigger solid purple crane.


    Crash!


    The lifelike purple crane waved its huge wings, causing violent vibrations around it, and the phantom of the purple crane adjacent to it was faintly affected.


    Suck!


    Above the head of this condensed purple crane, there is a wave of pale gold, like a goldenke.


    A pale golden carp suddenly rushed out of the water, its golden tail swayed, as if trying to break free, the carp leaped over the dragon gate.


    "Time flies, Xiao Shican, who was the most naughty back then, is already a master of a generation, and he is respected among Zihe."


    "That''s right, the golden scales he engraved have a certain charm. Look at this little carp, his heart is higher than the sky. This is to let the carp jump over the dragon''s gate."


    "What leaps over the dragon''s gate? This is clearly a carp standing up."


    Above and above the heads of these distinguished Purple Crane Luck Masters, there were several figures sitting cross-legged.


    They are all stronger masters of Jinlin, so they dare toment on Master Zihe in this way.


    "Having said that, the golden scales are inscribed in the purple crane. This method has been passed down to this day. To trace the source, it is the masterpiece of Chen Shen, the first genius in my imperial mausoleum."


    "Indeed, when Chen Shen was still in Ziyuan, he created such an interesting method. When it was passed back to the imperial mausoleum, we were all shocked, and learned it well."


    "Later, Feng Chen went to Ziyuan to discuss Taoism on behalf of Huangling. When he used these methods, he didn''t admit it. Those luck masters in Ziyuan thought that this method was left over from my Huangling''s y."


    "Speaking of which, Chen Shen is now the Grandmaster of Jinlin, and he deserves the name of a genius."


    "Several masters..." At this moment, a steady voice sounded.


    Beside several golden scale masters, an extremely young youth sat cross-legged.


    "I''m here." Chen Shen said helplessly.


    "Don''t me fellow Daoist Chen, I''m waiting to praise you for your amazing ideas and amazing talents."


    The old gold scale masters smiled.


    "Father,e on!" Below, outside the dojo, a young man hugged a female luck master and shouted.


    "Who is that? I seem to have seen him a few times, and every time Zihe talks about Dao, he is h."


    "Oh, that''s the kid from Zhang Ping''s family. I drank the full moon wine from this kid back then. Time is like a song. This kid is already fifty years old."


    "Unlike his father Zhang Ping''s calmness, this kid is very reckless. He spends his days messing around with women. See if there is any beauty beside him. He is already the fifth luck master. No matter what his father does, there are not many royal tombs." Unmarried girls are almost finished by him."


    Chen Shen looked at the energetic young people below, and could feel the passage of time.


    At that time, she was still in the arms of her parents, and she was just full moon, but now she is an old fritter with a gaudy body.


    Not long after, Zihe''s discussion on Dao ended, Shi Can won the first ce without exception, Zhang Ping was not outstanding among Zihe, and he was out of the hundred.


    "Let''s go, the next time the Golden Scale Tomb opens, it will be the time for us to discuss."


    "Chen Daoyou, I look forward to fighting with you!"


    Farewell to Master Jinlin, Chen Shen walked towards Shi Can and the others.


    "In the past, brother Chen received the award on the high tform, and I watched from outside. Now, I have reached the level of brother Chen, but you are riding on top of us."


    Shi Can joked, causing Chen Shen to roll his eyes.


    "Several people, let''s go to the engagement dinner for the children today, don''t make the inws wait." Zhang Ping came and said.


    "This time the gangster is for real?" Shi Can was surprised.


    Based on his understanding of the other party''s son, how could he easily marry someone.


    It''s obviously the kind that won''t stop if you don''t wander around for hundreds of years.


    "I met true love this time." Zhang Ping replied.


    "Hello, uncles!" Zhang Hua came with his fiancee, with a respectful expression on his face.


    "Let''s go, have a banquet at my house today."


    "Aren''t you going to Xianshenju?" Someone was surprised.


    Everyone is a rich luck master, and every time they go out to eat or have a banquet, they are all in the fairy house, which has be a habit.


    "My wife went to Xianshenju to reserve a seat, but today it has been reserved, and the auspicious day cannot be changed, so the ce was changed to my home." Zhang Ping said.


    "Who, such a big ostentation, even the Immortal God''s House dares to take over, isn''t it afraid that some people will be upset and cause conflicts?"


    "I heard that he is the peerless genius of the Taoist sect. Isn''t the centennial event about to be held? The disciples of the Taoist sect have invited many young people to hold a grand gathering in Xianshenju."


    Daozong, one of the super powers in the world, the overall strength is not weaker than the Great Xia Dynasty.


    Everyone is relieved, only these peerless arrogances who areparable to the princes of Daxia dare to book the fairy house.


    "The century-old grand event, the world''s arrogance talks about Taoism, this time I have a blessing." Some luck masters expressed their expectations.


    Respecting strength is the survival rule of monks, and it is also a kind of belief.


    Set foot on the fairy road, no matter what kind of road, strong strength and cultivation base are still the biggest pursuit.


    The Dongzhou Hundred Years Fairy Fair is thergest event in the world, where monks from all realms discuss and learn from each other, and prove themselves in the event.


    There are also sermons that arebined to cross the catastrophe and overhaul, and give gifts to fellow Taoists all over the world.


    At that time, countless arrogances willplement each other, and they will be the number one in their respective fields.


    "I wanted to participate in such a grand event when I was young." Someone sighed.


    Unfortunately, after all, it bes the ideal and regret in my heart, which is out of reach.


    As soon as they walked out of the imperial tomb, Chen Shen and the others ran into an acquaintance.


    "Master Chu Yuyan!" Zhang Hua eximed.


    "No big or small, I''m your uncle!" Chu Yuyan scolded.


    Zhang Hua smiled. Although he is a luck master, Chu Yuyan is the one he admires the most in his life.


    Unparalleled in the world, unrivaled in elegance, there is only one person in the world.


    This is his admiration and praise for Chu Yuyan.


    The second respect is Chen Shen.


    Not only because of the other party''s reputation as a genius of luck, but also because Chu Yuyan usually came to the imperial mausoleum to find this uncle.


    "Brother Chu, why did youe to the Imperial Mausoleum? I heard that there was a Tianjiao Banquet in Xianshenju. With your talent and strength, you can''t surprise the audience. Take me to have a look."


    Shi Can frowned, seeing Chu Yuyan at the moment, he didn''t want to attend the engagement banquet.


    "There are two types of arrogance in the world, one is those who live in immortals and gods, and the other is only me!" Chu Yuyan said.


    Obviously, the so-called Tianjiao Grand Meeting couldn''t fall into his eyes.


    "But because the holy grandson is also in the fairy house?" Duan Li asked.


    Every time the grandson is mentioned, Chu Yuyan is always involved and the two arepared.


    He felt that there was a reason why Chu Yuyan didn''t go to the banquet of geniuses.


    After all, Wushuang Tianjiao is still arrogant, so he probably doesn''t like beingpared.


    Hearing this, Chu Yuyan nced at the other party, then shook his head calmly:


    "No, no matter how famous the grandson is, no matter how powerful he is, I have never taken him seriously. He is not Tianpin. You will never experience the horror of this level."


    "Chu Yuyan is invincible, and no one canpare with him!" Zhang Hua also echoed.


    PS: I haven��t finished writing, I can��t write today

 Chapter 127: Fit (2)

    Chapter 127 Fusion (2)


    In the field, apart from Zhang Hua who was blindly worshiping, only Chen Shen could understand the confidence in Chu Yuyan''s words.


    Different from the spiritual root under the heavenly rank, which only blooms in one aspect, the heavenly rank of the spiritual root is the sublimation of all aspects.


    Not to mention that the speed of cultivation is far beyond the top grade, but in terms of physical fitness alone, the physical fitness bonus brought by the heavenly grade is not necessarily weaker than those real dragons and real phoenixes.


    "Brother Chu is number one in the world in terms of people of the same generation, but his reputation is earned. Since his debut, the saint grandson has overwhelmed a generation with invincible resources. Brother Chu has rarely made a move so far, so some People are not convinced, so theypare you with that holy grandson."


    Shi Can spoke, he really wanted to see the unparalleled demeanor of today.


    Chu Yuyan was nomittal, it was true that he hadn''t made a move for a long time, and any cat or dog who came out at random could bepared to him.


    That''s why I intend to participate in this century-old event.


    "Brother Chu is famous all over the world, would you like to do him a favor and go to the humble house to have a wedding wine?" At this time, Zhang Ping invited.


    "Master Chu, my younger brother is engaged today, can you marry me?" Zhang Hua also said with a smile, but was kicked by his father.


    Zhang Ping stared. The officiant is usually held by parents and rtives. What does this kid mean?


    Chu Yuyan didn''t refuse, he didn''t go to Xianshenju to attend the Tianjiao banquet, so it would be nice to have a ss of wedding wine.


    Then, the group went to Zhang Ping''s house.


    The courtyard is very festively decorated, decorated with lights and festoons, and after a while, the engagement ceremony begins after everyone has arrived.


    Zhang Hua really admired Chu Yuyan. He actually wanted to rece the old father on the high stage and let this genius y.


    Zhang Ping''s face was dark and he couldn''t get angry, so he had no choice but to invite Chu Tianjiao to the stage. Of course, he was only speaking as an elder.


    Afterwards, old friends gathered at a table and chatted happily over wine.


    "Let''s finish this drink!"


    Immortals are drunk, and they can drink the spirit wine of monks, but for those with advanced cultivation bases, it is easy to use their strength to dissolve it.


    But drinking, is to like this feeling of intoxication, in which the true meaning of wine can be seen in the ethereal.


    So Chu Yuyan was drunk, and many people were also drunk.


    And Chen Shen took Mu Xiaojin to bid farewell to Zhang Ping while everyone was drinking happily.


    His return to void has beenpleted for many years, and now it is a matter of course, and the breakthrough is tonight!


    "It''s not that I don''t want to drink with you until dawn. I feel in my heart that luck has gained again." Chen Shen said.


    Zhang Ping nodded, without any doubts, this friend and genius, his fortune is advancing rapidly, so it should be true that he often has insights.


    ��


    Back to the house, Chen went deep into the practice room.


    Sitting cross-legged, he stretched out his hand, and two pills lingering with a faint white light emerged.


    Peerless pill!


    A must-have item for a breakthrough fit. It is extremely valuable, but it is also extremely difficult to refine, and the main medicine is extremely scarce.


    Fifty years in the imperial city, only an alchemist made a furnace.


    Chen Shen spent nearly half of his savings when bidding at the beginning to win two pills from many strong hands.


    But to be more confident when breaking through, everything is worth it.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen no longer suppressed his cultivation, a strong force was hitting his dantian crazily, which was beyond his control.


    He put a elixir into his mouth, it melted in the mouth, and the majestic medicinal power spread throughout his body in an instant.


    The strength to break through the bottleneck is even more turbulent.


    Maybe without the help of the Peerless Pill, Chen Shen is also very confident of breaking through his cultivation, but if he is not fully prepared, it is not in line with his heart.


    fit.


    If you return to the void, you evolve yourself into a terrifying energy body, which is almost virtual, and merges with the heaven and the earth, just like the way of transformation.


    Then the fit is the unity of spirit, energy and spirit, but it does not appear sacred, returning to the original.


    Staying still is as soft as mountains and rivers, flowers and nts, but moving will destroy the world and turn into thunder.


    As always, there is no unrivaled thunder cmity, all changes are in the body.


    "Qingdi Changsheng Jue does not pass the test of Heavenly Tribtion when it breaks through this realm, but ording to the Emperor''sw, there is a cmity when bing a fairy."


    Chen Shen said to himself, he looked at the fleeting dark clouds through the secret room, and said:


    "Whether, all the catastrophes are umted together, and they fall together when they be immortals...


    If this is the case, I am afraid that there will be a life-and-death test when bing a fairy. "


    Soon, he shook his head lightly again:


    "Qingdi is doing thew for all living beings in the world. It is not easy to pity the living beings in the world and seek immortality. It should not be like this. If the catastrophe is superimposed, it will block the way of life, which is not in line with Qingdi''s ambition."


    Boom!


    Breakthrough to thest step.


    The viin of the primordial spirit sitting cross-legged in the sea of ??consciousness like a mud bodhisattva had a strange movement, and it opened its mouth lightly.


    The Qi and blood in Chen Shen''s body, like a vast sea, rushed to Yuanshen and was sucked into his body.


    The originally bright golden light of Yuanshen was lingering with a touch of blood red.


    Boom boom boom!


    The heart vibrated, and the sound was like thunder. At this time, the viin of Yuanshen stood up, and his body was growing rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the primordial spirit was as big as the true god, and then it appeared outside Chen Shen, just like Chen Shen, and sat down cross-legged, bing one with him.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen''s appearance remained unchanged, but his body was undergoing drastic changes, as if the world had opened up.


    At this moment, Chen Shen felt that his strength was more than ten times stronger, and his mana had undergone a qualitative change.


    The flesh and blood were reshaped, the limbs were shattered and reunited, but they were different from the original bones, every inch of the bones exuded a faint golden light.


    "This is the immortality of the golden body, the immortality of the flesh!" Chen Shen said softly.


    Compared with before, his physical body has definitely undergone earth-shaking changes. He feels that even a holy weapon will never hurt his physical body at all.


    Boom!


    The body is still changing, and the integration of the three paths has only just begun.


    ��


    This processsted for two full hours, and the spirit, energy, and spirit were fully integrated into one!


    "The breakthrough was faster than I imagined. It should be that I am advancing in three ways, without bncing and polishing."


    Chen Shen got up, this time the merits and virtues werepleted, and he felt faintly happy in his heart.


    "There is only one Peerless Pill left." He spread his hand, and a Peerless Pill floated out of his palm.


    The process of breaking through was so wonderful that he even forgot about it and didn''t use the power of the elixir anymore.


    "You can leave it to Mu Xiaojin, or sell it to him at a high price when Chu Yuyan breaks through in the future." He put the elixir into the treasure box and left the secret room.


    Chen Shen paced back and forth, his body was like a dream, but there was no fluctuation of spiritual power.


    This is the power of the fit, with endless thunder in the ordinary.


    At this point, he is a fit monk, known as peerless in the world.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen, who was about to find Mu Xiaojin to celebrate, was suddenly attracted by a beam of light from afar.


    "It''s the grandson!"


    "The holy grandson shed with others in Xianshenju. He faced a sword cultivator of Shangxianjianzong. Both sides were too strong. The shot wasparable to returning to the void. Even the magic circle of Xianshenju was broken."


    "I heard that the sword cultivator of Immortal Sword Sect is very strong. He used to be the number one sword cultivator in Huashen. Now he has just entered the Void Return. What is the saint grandson doing? If he wants to conquer the next one, is he using the True Venerable Returning Void as a stepping stone?"


    The battle is still going on, the grandson is very strong, but the opponent is not weak, not to mention the big difference in realm, it is difficult to tell the winner for a while.


    But everyone has been shocked by the behavior of this holy grandson.


    Challenging the former No. 1 person in the Immortal Sword Sect''s Transforming God Realm at the Seventh Level of Transforming Gods, how shocking is the current Void Returning True Venerable!


    "Everyone respects Chu Yuyan as a monstrous evildoer, but this one has never made a move against the enemy across arge realm, let alone the battle of turning into a **** and returning to the void. The gap between them can be called a natural moat!"


    "If the holy grandson wins this time, then Wushuang under heaven should have his ce!"

 Chapter 128: only for immortality

    Chapter 128 Only for Immortals


    The capital shakes!


    The fluctuation of Xianshenju has attracted the attention of a wide range of powerhouses.


    "Who is using force? I wonder if this is the imperial city, at the feet of the emperor?"


    "It''s the great grandson."


    "That''s all right."


    "ording to the monk of Misty Immortal Sect, Chu Yuyan hase to the capital, but he didn''t appear at the banquet held by the juniors. Do you think he is secretly paying attention?"


    "It''s possible, perhaps, that Chu Yuyan wanted to attend the banquet, but he might have learned that the grandson was there, so he didn''t go there. After all, the king doesn''t see the king."


    Boom!


    The war didn''tst long, and there was an oue.


    "On par?"


    The final result came. Although there was no retrograde attack, it ended in a draw. It was still beyond everyone''s expectations, and it was ridiculous to be surprised.


    "How terrifying, is this the full strength of the grandson?"


    "In this event, there is no suspense for the Huashen group. It is a pity that Shengsun was born a few yearster. Otherwise, if we are in the same situation as Chu Wushuang, there will be a wonderful battle."


    "The king doesn''t see the king, does Chu Yuyan feel a sense of urgency now?"


    "what are you guys saying?"


    At this time, someone showed disdain, and he said:


    "What sense of urgency? Chu Tianjiao was drinking with his friends and got drunk. As for the holy grandson, he was just a grass on the side of the road and never cared about it."


    But these words quickly ushered in a counterattack:


    "Chu Tianjiao drinking? If it''s true, he may have been surprised by the strength of his grandson. There are two pairs in the world, so he is drinking in a bar."


    "that is."


    ��


    Hearing this, Zhang Hua was extremely angry.


    On the night of the engagement, he didn''t apany his fianc��e. He came here to ask Master Chu about the strength of the grandson, but he met a group of fanatical fans of the grandson.


    "Fart!" He was furious, and then seriously exined to everyone around him that Mr. Chu was really invited and was having a wedding, so he didn''t pay attention to this ce at all.


    "Look, this follower of Chu Tianjiao is in a hurry."


    "Since you worship Chu Yuyan and think he is invincible, why are you here? Isn''t it just to find out the strength of your grandson? If you really believe in Chu, whye here?"


    Zhang Hua was furious, and tried his best to refute, but the result became darker and darker.


    "True believers will never get angry because of other people''s words. Maybe you have Chu Yuyan''s instruction toe here to understand the situation."


    "..." Zhang Hua.


    "Fake spectators are wee at the peak, and pious believers are witnessed at dusk. Maybe you really love Chu Yuyan, but the world is no longer unparalleled, and the people you admire have enemies."


    ��_,�� Zhang Hua.


    "Time will prove everything."


    Zhang Hua put down a harsh word, and ran away in a hurry. His lips are very useful for women, but he is still not very good for quarreling.


    ��


    The battle of Xianshenju caused quite a stir in the imperial city, and even Yongxing couldn''t help but praise a few words when he went to court the next day.


    Yongxing is the son of the real dragon, who has ruled the world for thousands of years. He has never seen any kind of arrogance, but this grandson of the emperor can still be admired by him, and he praises him from time to time. This shows how talented this grandson is.


    At the same time, Shengsun and Chu Yuyan had an extremely heated discussion about who is more powerful in the same situation.


    Chu Tianjiao has been famous for many years and has many supporters, but this is the imperial city and the home of the grandson. People who often think that Chu Yuyan is invincible can''tpete with each other, just like Zhang Hua, frustrated.


    "???" Chu Yuyan himself, whose wine color had not subsided, was stunned when he heard the news.


    He hides his appearance, sits in the steamed stuffed bun shop and eats breakfast, but he keeps hearing about the saint grandson, and he ispared with himself.


    There are twins in the world?


    However, he didn''t say much, his face was calm, and he didn''t react at all.


    Chu Yuyan doesn''t care about these discussions.


    But the tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps on!


    Five dayster.


    The grandson broke through!


    Cultivated to the eighth level of Huashen.


    Boom!


    This holy grandson Li Xuan has not been idle at all, and continues to go retrograde and attack Xu.


    Maybe he wants to test hisbat power, he is a militant, or maybe, he really wants the world to have twins and stand shoulder to shoulder with Chu Yuyan.


    This time, he found a strong man from Misty Immortal Sect.


    The century-old grand event is about to begin, and countless arrogances will gather together, so naturally there will be many banquets.


    What Tianjiao Banquet, Fairy Banquet, Sword Cultivation Society.


    The holy grandson attended a banquet and asked a Void-returning expert from the Misty Immortal Sect for advice on the spot.


    The people of Misty Immortal Sect also saw that this grandson was unhappy, so they agreed immediately.


    The person who is about to fight is a famous Tianjiao, who has just entered the Void Return.


    boom!


    The battle is about to break out, but this time, the performance of Sheng Sun made all the talents present horrified.


    Because Li Xuan had the upper hand from the very beginning!


    Roar!


    The vision of the real dragon appeared, just like a real dragon descended into the world, and with one w, he knocked down the Void-Returning Tianjiao on the opposite side.


    The oue has been decided!


    "This son will definitely be side by side with Chu Yuyan." Someone took a breath and trembled.


    It goes without saying that the Saint-Grandson''s prestige is even more terrifying, and everyone in the room gasped in amazement.


    Only the powerhouses of Misty Immortal Sect gritted their teeth. Chu Yuyan was the **** of their Immortal Sect, how could anyonepare him to him.


    But no one made a move, because there was no one at the Void Return level and below, and no one was his opponent, and the one above couldn''t hold back the shame to invite a fight.


    Then, the news of the great battle at the banquet spread, shaking the whole city again.


    "Heavenly pride, Brother Chu, someone wants topete with you."


    Xian Shenju, after hearing the news, Chen Shen smiled.


    Sacred grandson Li Xuan used the powerhouse of Misty Immortal Sect as a stepping stone to achieve his reputation as a vanquisher, and his purpose is self-evident.


    It was aimed at Chu Yuyan, wanting to make the world a double!


    This time, Duan Li was the host, entertaining the luck masters, and Chu Yuyan changed his appearance, also in the series.


    Hearing this, the Wushuang genius just waved his hand and didn''t say much.


    "Master Chu, are you really not in a hurry, that guy is almost on top of him." Zhang Hua, who had been brazenly hanging out with several elders, said indignantly.


    He is a sincere fan of Master Chu.


    "I want to be a fairy." Chu Yuyan replied tly.


    What is invincible, holy body, treasured body, to him, will be a wandering flower, just an inconspicuous passer-by.


    "Huh?" Zhang Hua and Duan Li were confused. Dongzhou has not had a Mahayana in a hundred years, let alone a fairy with a long life and long vision?


    It was Chen Shen who nodded sincerely.


    What is invincible in the same realm, and what is unparalleled in the world, they are all false names.


    Longevity should be the truth pursued by practitioners, not invincibility.


    So what if you are invincible in the world, can youpare with the eternal immortal?


    "The holy grandson is here!" Someone eximed.


    I saw outside, a few handsome young men, both men and women.


    "Is that Fairy Zhuyan from Immortal Sword Sect?" Shi Can was surprised, not surprised by the other party''s arrival.


    Instead, the fairy was holding the arm of a young man, and the little bird was close to him.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, this beautiful fairy actually has a Taoist partner."


    Many people also recognized it and sighed.


    It''s just that the young man who became his Taoistpanion is very strange, and seems to be a new face.


    But to be able to form a Taoist partner with Fairy Zhu Yan, I think it will not be an unknown person.


    "That is the new holy son of Immortal Sword Sect. He has never been born, but his talent is not weak. He is also abination of king body and top-grade spiritual root, just like the one who walked in the front. Maybe his physique is not as good as that of a real dragon."


    Chu Yuyan transmitted the voice to everyone.


    "You also said that you don''t pay attention to the real dragon body." Chen Shen discovered the blind spot.


    "..." Chu Yuyan.


    Then, a few people dispersed after drinking for a while.


    A lot of famous Tianjiao came to Xianshenju in the middle, probably for the saint grandson.


    And Chu Yuyan, as he said, has never shown up, and it seems that he really has no feelings for these Tianjiao''s banquets.


    also has no feeling for the grandson.


    ��


    Three dayster, Chen Shen, who was dressed in night clothes, was blocked by someone in an empty alleyway.


    "Fitness one floor? Just use you to practice!" the person blocking the way said.


    Chen Shen stared at the man in ck robe opposite him, and was taken aback for a moment.


    Although the other party changed his face, his spiritual eye could still tell that it was Chu Yuyan!


    There may be a few more days to update the status, and the plenary will make upter

 Chapter 129: Warriors

    Chapter 129 Unparalleled Battle


    Tonight, it was Chen Shen''s ordinary daily purchase of alchemy materials for his own practice. He never thought that he would meet an old acquaintance.


    Both of them were dressed in ck, and they changed their appearances. Chu Yuyan had no idea that the peerless powerhouse in front of him would be the luck master who once drooled at him.


    "Ah Yan, you still say you don''t care about your grandson." Chen said deeply.


    On weekdays, he doesn''t care about it and doesn''t make waves, but he still can''t help but want to make a move behind his back.


    "A mere ants on the sixth floor of Void Return dare to block my way?" Chen Shen''s voice was dull, with a trace of killing intent.


    I will do my best to perform in concert with you.


    Chu Yuyan returned to the fifth floor a few days ago, so there should be a breakthrough.


    Boom!


    A ray of peerless coercion belonging to thebined powerhouse shrouded the past.


    But Chu Yuyan was expressionless, obviously this level of coercion did not work on him.


    Chen Shen looked surprised, as if a little surprised.


    "Hidden cultivation?" He asked in surprise.


    "The loser doesn''t need to hide any cultivation!" Chu Yuyan shook his head lightly.


    "He is so tantly using the Void Returning Cultivation as an Inverse Combination, isn''t he afraid that others will guess his cultivation?"


    Chen thought deeply, and soon he was relieved.


    Chu Yuyan took the initiative to attack, and a breath of destruction permeated the air.


    This ispletely different from his original aura.


    "Worthy of being a matchless genius, this kind of fate is not weaker than the true biography of Misty Immortal Sect."


    Chen Shen sighed, the opponent did not use the magical power of the Misty Immortal Sect, but apletely unfamiliar skill, but it was not weaker than Misty True Inheritance.


    Moreover, the other party should have never demonstrated such skills.


    Chi!


    A white sword light appeared, piercing the night sky.


    Like a fairy sword born, the majestic aura wants to strangle everything.


    Chen Shen felt the power of Jianguang carefully, it was very strong, far beyond the usual perfection of returning to the void.


    Chu Yuyan is so proud. He chose to practice hand-fitting because he wanted to defeat the enemy.


    If it is another level of integration, it may not dare to say that it can block this sword.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen also punched, very ordinary, but at the moment of punching, there were all kinds of thunder.


    boom!


    He shattered the terrifying sword light with one punch, and stood in the field, spotless.


    "Huh?" Chu Yuyan was taken aback, he didn''t even defeat the enemy?


    "It''s not bad." Chen Shen nodded slightly. It''s not bad that the opponent has one percent of his strength.


    "Evenly matched?" Chu Yuyan murmured.


    In fact, the Void Returning blow is equally as good as the fit, and if it is passed out, everyone''s jaws will be shocked.


    Because it is not like returning to the void and transforming the gods, the body-fit environment and the underworld are two concepts.


    Peerless powerhouse is definitely not only a title of honor, but also represents the terrifying strength of this level, and it will destroy the world at every turn.


    The level gap between the perfect return to the void and the fit is definitely dozens of times greater than the gap between the transformation of the gods and the return to the void.


    And Chu Yuyan only returned to the sixth floor of the Void!


    Actually, from this blow, it can be seen that Saint-Grandson has lost all color.


    But this man, how can he be satisfied.


    "You are very good, you can have less than half of my strength." Chu Yuyan said, he didn''t use all his strength, not even half of it.


    "This kid is more pretending than me." Chen Shen blinked.


    However, looking at the world, it is true that no one can surpass it, and it is absolutely unparalleled.


    "You are not bad, you have one percent of my strength."


    "..." Chu Yuyan.


    Boom!


    Didn''t say much, he shot again, he likes to pretend, doesn''t he?


    This time, Chu Wushuang fully exploited his strength, and used another kind of Taoism, not Misty.


    Chen Shen was moved. Is this unparalleled in the world? Sure enough, he has great luck.


    Including his own orthodoxy, he already possesses three peerless Taoisms. If he establishes a sect and gives time, he can definitely create two more Misty Immortal Sects.


    Moreover, this method is stronger than the one used before.


    Chen Shen was solemn and decided to use 2% of his strength.


    Boom!


    One light and one dark, the two unparalleled characters began to collide.


    Hum!


    Chu Yuyan spread out his hands, and thunder suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Then tens of thousands of dense bolts of lightning were formed, and the breath of destruction continued to spread.


    In an instant, the alleyway was filled with thunder, as if a catastrophe had descended into the world.


    The thunder was dazzling, and ten thousand gray lightnings instantly enveloped Chen Shen.


    A master never tries his moves, and every blow has a fatal threat. This is already his most powerful thunder attack.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen''s heart was beating, but it was roaring like a war drum, and a huge burst of blood burst out from his body.


    At this time, Chu Yuyan took out a dull ck sword and approached Chen Shen.


    However, at this moment, his pupils contracted, because the opponent unexpectedly blocked his Destruction Thunder.


    Chu Yuyan stopped, slightly stunned.


    On the opposite side, the thunder dissipated, and Chen Shen was unscathed. He blocked the blow only by relying on his body and blood.


    "The body of a strong fit is really scary." He said in a concentrated voice.


    Chu Yuyan felt that he had met a terrible opponent.


    "It''s not bad, it''s worth dispatching 2% of my strength."


    ������" Chu Yuyan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Thisbination must be a pretender.


    Chi!


    A beam of light shot out from his sleeve and shot at Chen Shen instantly.


    This time, Chen Shen didn''t move, and let the streamer hit him.


    Because he didn''t feel any danger from this streamer.


    Suddenly, the world spun, and the scene around him turned into nothingness alternating ck and white.


    Before disappearing, he saw the originally calm Chu Yuyan gritted his teeth.


    The scene changed and it was a strange ce. Chen Shen first looked at Chu Yuyan who suddenly appeared on the opposite side, and the other party had returned to his indifferent appearance.


    "You can''t use your hands and feet in the imperial city, and you and I can fight to our heart''s content here!" Chu Yuyan waved his sword and pointed at Chen Shen.


    Chen Shen remained silent, he understood that the other party used two priceless teleportation symbols in order to fight him with all their strength.


    His consciousness covered the surroundings, and he found himself thousands of miles away from the imperial city.


    "Fight!" Without dy, Chu Yuyan charged at Chen Shen with his sword.


    ng!


    The sound of metal colliding sounded instantly.


    Chen Shen made a block and caught the opponent''s sword with only his body.


    "Is the physical body so terrible?" Chu Yuyan was speechless, his sword was a sharp weapon in the world, and the opponent actually blocked it with his arm.


    Wow!


    The blow was unsessful, he swung the ck sword, and thousands of sword lights appeared immediately.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chen Shen''s body roared, without making too many movements, he still caught all the sword energy with his body.


    Chi!


    At this time, Chen Shen alsounched an offensive, pointing to a sword, and thousands of sword qi also emerged.


    The second form of imperial swordsmanship!


    Using a sword, Chen Shen has never been afraid of anyone.


    Boom!


    The sword intent roared, the space was chaotic, and the surrounding area was riddled with holes, all caused by the sword energy of the two.


    Chu Yuyan was very strong, on par with Chen Shen who used 2% of his strength.


    Chi!


    A terrifying sword light pierced Chen Shen''s skin, leaving a bloodstain, and his clothes were already in tatters.


    If he said that he would use 2 percent, it would be 2 percent, and he would not bully people too much.


    However, Chu Yuyan felt aggrieved.


    who is he? There is no one like anyone in the world, and he will be number one in the world in the future, but now there is someone who is a one-tiered person who can fight him on a par?


    No, the winners and losers have already begun.


    Chen Shen used his trump card, Dacheng''s third form of Yujianshu, ten thousand swords return to the n!


    Under the dark sky, illuminated by tens of thousands of sword lights, densely packed, it is very scary.


    "Wan Jian returned to the n?" Chu Yuyan was surprised.


    Surprised, Chen Shen kept his hand, and he also had a hole card.


    Boom!


    Chu Yuyan attacked, and a sword-shaped sky thunder appeared from the tip of the sword. It suddenly becamerger, thousands of feet high, and filled with countless lightning bolts.


    But Chen Shen was not afraid at all, he never sticks to the booklets in his sword practice, and has his own rules.


    Wan Dao Jianguang contained his energy and became stronger.


    boom!


    The sword light collided with the thunder sword, creating a huge aftermath. There wereyers of light circles spreading for hundreds of miles around, and within the range, not a single de of grass could grow.


    "If you hadn''t drank with me many times and counted them as friends, otherwise I would have made a move and never kept it!" Chen Shen murmured in his heart.


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Yuyan''s sword thunder was broken and turned into gunpowder smoke.


    boom!


    He was injured by the sword light and was sent flying dozens of miles away.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen came to Chu Yuyan''s side in an instant, and a terrifying sword light shed towards him.


    He wanted to scare Chu Tianjiao.


    Boom!


    A white light appears.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chen Shen''s strength was at full strength, and he was running to the limit, and he was thousands of miles away in an instant.


    The sudden terrifying aura made Chu Yuyan startled immediately.


    However, before he could react, the other party had disappeared into the sky.


    "??!" He looked dazed, drew his sword and looked around in a daze.


    He felt that the other party seemed to hold back?

 Chapter 130: Serious approach

    Chapter 130 Cold approach


    "Good boy, don''t talk about martial arts." Chen Shenyuan stopped for thousands of miles, stopped suddenly, and looked back.


    Just now he exposed his murderous intentions and was going to scare Chu Yuyan, but he was taken aback by the other party.


    "It''s obviously a fair duel, the battle of Wushuang, but the use of Dao weapons." He has some resentment.


    The opponent''s ck sword suddenly revealed its edge, and the blooming aura made him feel dangerous and felt great terror.


    Although the terrifying aura only appeared for a while, he was so keen.


    The ck sword is definitely not a sacred weapon, it should be the top weapon in the world, a Taoist weapon.


    Non-Mahayana cannot be refined.


    "However, having said that, the Mahayana has not been produced in Dongzhou for a million years, and there are still Taoist artifacts handed down." Chen Shen sighed softly, and then rushed towards the direction of the imperial city.


    "I hope Xiao Chu won''t be hit by me. Dangshi Wushuang is still him, and I''m just a passerby."


    ��


    At the same time, on thend devastated by the aftermath of the peerless world, Chu Yuyan, who was dressed in ck and stained with blood, was still looking at the direction of Chen Shen''s departure with a dazed expression.


    He was defeated, and wanted to use Void Return to challenge the body, but he failed to defeat the first opponent he picked.


    In the end, he was somewhat convinced that the opponent was hiding his strength.


    Defeating him, the unparalleled peerless powerhouse in the world, seems to have not used all his strength.


    Chu Yuyan''s eyes wereplicated, and he recalled the other party''s frivolous words.


    Could it be that the fit really used 2% of its strength?


    "No! If he is really like this, then I will lose even if I am in the same situation as him, but who am I? Chu Wushuang!"


    He shook his head lightly. This kind of thinking is too far-fetched, and it''s almost off the charts.


    "Perhaps, this person is the peerless arrogance of a certain Xianzong Xuezang. He possesses top-grade spiritual roots and a king body, which is several times more terrifying than a real dragon body."


    Even if the grandson was on thebined level, Chu Yuyan was confident that he could defeat him, but today, he was still defeated by an unnamed strong man.


    The most painful thing is that it is still an opponent that I pick at will.


    "Pingxian." Chu Yuyan lowered his head, staring at the ck sword in his hand.


    In this life, he was defeated for the first time. Although he was in a low state, his spirit was still knocked down a lot.


    Besides, if he didn''t have the Immortal Leveling Artifact in his hand, I''m afraid he would be nted here tonight.


    Ping Xianjian, one of the few Dao artifacts in the Misty Immortal Sect, he is the face of the Immortal Sect, with unparalleled talent, so he is naturally qualified to hold it.


    However, there is noplete Taoist instrument in the world.


    Dongzhou is drifting away, Mahayana is gone, these Taoist artifacts refined millions of years ago have begun to decay, and all have defects.


    ��


    "There is still half a month until the grand event begins, and in the imperial city, all the talents from all walks of life have rushed over."


    On the second day, Chen Shen, Shi Can and others met again in Xianshenju.


    The main reason is that a group of luck masters usually have too much time to spare, and there are still many spirit stones, so these days they drink in Xianshenju almost every day.


    "Why didn''t Lao Chue?"


    "I summoned him, but unfortunately he ignored me." Shi Can said.


    Cough cough.


    Chen Shen drank a ss of wine in silence without saying anything.


    "Look, the top three characters in the Immortal Sword Sect sequence are here." At this time, someone eximed, and everyone looked over.


    "Xianshenju is definitely the second ce in Hengdian, and almost famous people can squat there." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    Outside the restaurant, a group of people came, all disciples of Immortal Sword Sect.


    There are a few familiar ones, such as Fairy Zhuyan and her Taoistpanion.


    The person at the head is carrying a long sword wrapped in white cloth. It is the second person in the Immortal Sword Sect sequence, Yan Zangfeng.


    Conceived the supreme sword body in the body of the king, a natural swordsman.


    "This person''s spiritual root is only top-grade, but his sword body is too strong. Few people in the same realm can match his sword."


    Yan Zangfeng is dressed in blue, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and looks very extraordinary.


    "Yan Zangfeng is not number one even if he is so strong, and I don''t know who that Sequence One is, and Immortal Sword Sect has not made it public." Someone sighed.


    Chen Shen and the others were silent. Chu Yuyan broke the news. If it is not bad, that Sequence One should be the new Holy Son.


    That is, the young man beside Zhu Yan, who looks very handsome, but looks very low-key.


    Xianjianzong and his party went to the second floor and went to the private room.


    Not long after, a person rushed over and it turned out to be the holy grandson Li Xuan.


    "Yan Zangfeng is on the first floor of the Void Return, and the holy grandson came here to challenge him." Someone said in a low voice.


    Saint-grandson wants to challenge the unparalleled position, but at the same time he is also a militant.


    Since defeating a Void-returning master of Misty Immortal Sectst time, he has challenged several others one after another, without any defeat.


    But although those people have some reputation, their strength is not the top group of people.


    So Sun Sun set his sights on the top talents.


    "If this battle is won, it will shock the world." The voice of discussion gradually rose, and they were looking forward to the uing battle.


    Boom!


    The holy grandson was in a hurry and did not disappoint everyone. After a while, there was a huge fluctuation on the head of Xianshenju.


    People who were still eating ran out to eat melons.


    Hum!


    There is a strongte-stage fit person who makes a move, marking the battlefield for the two Tianjiao.


    It has to be a holy grandson, if it''s someone else, how dare he make a move in the imperial city at will.


    "Wonderful!"


    Someone apuded.


    The battle didn''tst long, and they were all returning to the virtualbat power. The strength was terrifying, and each breath was enough to collide for hundreds of rounds.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, the winner was determined, and the Saint Sun won the battle, defeating Tianjiao, the second-ranked Tianjiao of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    "Counting romantic figures, but also looking at the present, this era is definitely the grandson''s!"


    "Chu Wushuang is second, there is no doubt about it!"


    Many people praised it.


    "I wish I could fight with you!"


    In the sky, the grandson''s robes are fluttering, and his heroic posture is tall and straight.


    At this time, not far from Li Xuan, there was a violent fluctuation.


    The space was torn apart, revealing a pair of slender hands.


    Immediately afterwards, a young man in a ck robe walked out of the void.


    He had a stern face and said coldly.


    "That is?"


    "That''s the first person in the Taoist sect, cold and stern, returning to the perfect realm! Tear open the space, only peerless can do it, this person is not a fit, it''s better than a fit!"


    "The gap between returning to the void and the fusion is too big, far beyond the gap between returning to the virtual and transforming gods. When it is cold and perfect, it has surpassed the peerless powerhouse by half a move. It is extremely terrifying."


    As the realm is getting higher and deeper, it is difficult to cross the realm. In this world, returning to the void and winning the fusion is the limit.


    As for thebined victory over the robbery? have! It is impossible to do anything that is not heavenly.


    Leng Jun can bebined with returning to the void and defeating, which can be called the ceiling ofbat power.


    Of course, if Chu Wushuang is perfect, he can do the same, and it is estimated that he can break through this ceiling.


    Sacred Sun looked at this person with a fighting spirit, and a light shed in his eyes.


    Obviously, now only this kind of invincible talent can arouse his interest.


    "I''ll wait for you!" He said in a stern and cold voice, turned around indifferently, and stepped into the space crack that had not dissipated.


    "The face is stern, the name is Leng Jun, the speech is stern, the back is stern, it is really stern!"


    Leng Jun, who was about to disappear, staggered suddenly. He was about to turn around, but unfortunately the space was closed, and the angry face could not be seen.


    It is not unique, and it is impossible to tear apart the space at will.


    Boom!


    A figure came quickly from somewhere in the imperial city, it was angry and stern.


    "It''s a cold way to tear up the space and pretend to be aggressive even in the imperial city."


    Leng Jun who arrived at the scene again received a critical hit of 10,000 points.


    The update should be resumed the day after tomorrow

 Chapter 131: Let Tianjiao fight ahead

    Chapter 131 Let the Tianjiao battle advance


    Stern face slightly cold, cold eyes looking in the direction of the sound.


    This is the first time someone dared to make a joke about his name, and it was still in front of so many people.


    "He Fangxiao is young, do you dare to say that you don''t recognize him?" He scanned the crowd somewhere, but he didn''t find any suspicious people.


    Um?


    At this time, the onlookers off the field were all strange, and even the saint grandson who was still standing in the air showed strange colors.


    It was rather stern, looking around the bottom, still looking for the person who spoke rudely to him just now.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind him and patted his shoulder, followed by a voice.


    "I heard you were looking for me?"


    Leng Jun was taken aback suddenly, his whole body was cold, and his body shot out instantly.


    Five hundred meters away, he turned his head and saw a young monk looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Who are you?" He yelled in a cold voice, and at the same time, there was cold sweat on his back and he was startled.


    The other party stood quietly behind him, but I didn''t notice it. This is definitely a peerless powerhouse, and his cultivation is far beyond his own.


    However, when his consciousness diffused, his face was slightly abnormal.


    Because, this strange powerhouse is only at the sixth level of Void Return!


    How can it be!


    Cold and unbelievable, there are people who are lower than him, but they can do this?


    It must be to hide the cultivation base.


    "A person who hides his head and shows his tail, dare to show his true face?" He said coldly to the strange strong man again.


    If he was the only one who met the other party, he would definitely have fled early, but this is the imperial city, and there are other Taoist seniors, so even if the other party is the king of the tribtion, he is not afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I''m here to make your dreame true."


    The young and strong man who appeared suddenly was dressed in in clothes, his long jet-ck hair was pulled up by a hosta, and he had a slender figure.


    "Isn''t it a pity that you can''t fight with the grandson? I am satisfied with you today. Besides, don''t you geniuses want to be number one in the world? I will give you a chance."


    The young man in in clothes took a cold look, then nced at the grandson, and finally nced at the Taoistpanion beside Fairy Zhuyan in the crowd.


    Zhu Yan Daoist''s pupils shrank slightly, and the other party recognized his identity?


    "I acted sternly, why should others give me a chance, today you insult my name, if you can''t exin why, don''t even think about leaving."


    Leng Jun is very strong, but also confident, because the Zongmen''srge army has arrived.


    "If I give you a chance, I will give you a chance, make up for your regrets, and let you have a fair fight with the grandson!"


    "To put it lightly, don''t you know that even if I suppress the realm, I won''t win against Li Xuan.


    The top of the mountain you have been to, even if you go down the mountain, the scenery you see on the mountain cannot be erased from your heart. Don��t you understand this truth? "


    There was a coldness in the stern eyes, and at the same time, he was approaching, trying to reveal the other party''s true face.


    Um?


    After a while, his face suddenly changed.


    Because he found that his cultivation base was slowly falling, and after a while, the coercion that belonged to the perfection of returning to the void was gone, and he quickly fell below Huashen, and continued to fall to the realm.


    "What did you do to me?" Leng Jun''s face was ugly, he found that he couldn''t get out of the Void Return cultivation base no matter what, and the cultivation base had fallen to the Nascent Soul Consummation!


    "Satisfy you, let you fight with the saint and grandson on an equal footing, and tell the difference." The strong man in in clothes said neither salty nor weak.


    "As I said, the cultivation base is no longer, but the understanding of the realm is still there, and the Tao remains, don''t you understand?" He said coldly, but soon, his face changed drastically.


    "How is it possible!" He eximed, backing away again and again.


    Leng Jun found that he seemed to have forgotten the scenery above the Nascent Soul, those mountain tops that he had reached before, but he had forgotten how he was polished in the transformation of the gods, breaking through the limit, and how he was in the process of returning to the void and consummation. Striking fit.


    "Well, this is fair." The strong man in in clothes smiled, and then looked at the grandson:


    "I heard that you are warlike, and you are known as the second Chu Wushuang. Daozong Daozi Leng Jun was also very strong when he was young. Do you dare to fight with him?"


    "Why not." Li Xuan was eager to try, but the other party did not know what kind of means was used to make Leng Jun, who had been moring that it was unfair to suppress the realm, shut up at this moment.


    But this is an opportunity, he can''t wait topete with the super powerful Son.


    Sheng Sun stood up and motioned for the opponent to make a move, suppressing the realm for him.


    This is the imperial city, his grandfather is the emperor, no one dares to touch him.


    Chi!


    A white light shed, and Li Xuan''s realm fell instantly, and he was in the same realm as Leng Jun.


    "With the power of time, it actually made me forget the feeling of transforming the gods. It''s really amazing." He was amazed, and at the same time expressed the doubts in the hearts of the rest of the people.


    In the world, there is such a method of turning decay into magic, suppressing the realm for people, and forgetting the original cultivation base andprehension.


    "Who are you, and what is the purpose of doing this?" At this moment, Leng Jun didn''t say anything else, but just asked blindly.


    "You regretted not being able to fight with the grandson before. I will fulfill your dream. Now the opportunity is in front of you. You are not cowardly, are you?" the strong man in in clothesughed.


    "I also think that this sternness is a bit pretentious. Now that he can fight fairly, but he is sloppy, he should be cowardly and dare notpete with the holy grandson."


    "Every holy son has forged a path of invincibility since he was born, but this era belongs to the holy grandson. Holy son Leng spoke decently, but how dare he dare to fight at this stage."


    His grim face darkened, when had he been criticized like this.


    Immediately, he walked over and stood opposite Shengsun.


    Hum!


    The strong man in in clothes nodded, and then made a move, marking the field for the two to fight for attention.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the sky is torn apart, and the real peerless powerhouse arrives, and it''s not an ordinary peerless powerhouse, but a transcending cmity!


    An old man who crossed the tribtion had no expression on his face. With one step, he came to the sky above the Immortal God''s Residence, and at the same time he was followed by a beautiful woman.


    "The saint of the Taiyi sect, I have seen her before, and her strength is not weaker than that of the Taoist sect." Someone eximed.


    "What day is it today? The century-old grand event has not yet started, and these arrogances are going topete for the number one in the world in advance?" Many people were amazed.


    At this moment, there were sounds of horseshoes on the distant street from far to near.


    "The Hall of Time Crouching Dragon and Phoenix Young, Xue Wushuang, Xue Wuxin!" Someone recognized it, and another super powerful saint son and daughter came, attracted by the uing battle between the grandson and Leng Jun.


    "The Temple of Time, the number one weapon casting force in the world, is extremely good at forging weapons for the powerful from all sides. Today''s superpowers, many of the sacred weapons in the hands of the peerless are all from the Temple of Time."


    "You two don''t make swords at home, whye here to join in the fun?" Looking at the two of them solemnly, he said.


    The Hall of Time is very powerful, but the strong in the hall are not good at fighting. However, in the past two hundred years, the master of the Hall of Time has given birth to a pair of dragons and phoenixes, and his talent for building tools is amazing.


    "Of course you have to fight with the holy grandson." The older brother of the two brothers, Xue Wuxin said, and at the same time looked at the young man in Su Yi:


    "My Time Pce has been passed down for millions of years. Before bing a fairy, my ancestors once refined a bracelet called the Time Bracelet. It can use the power of time to bring people back to their prime, youth, and their cultivation level has fallen. However, this method It is reversible and cannot stay for too long."


    He opened his mouth and spoke out the power of a Mahayana Taoist instrument. Combined with this person''s eyes, everyone understood.


    The Time Bracelet should be in the hands of the young man in Su Yi. The other party must have used a Taoist instrument just now to bring Leng Jun and Shengzi back to the Nascent Soul.


    As soon as these words came out, people were extremely surprised. Who is that Su Yi? It doesn''t look old, how can you have such a legendary Taoist artifact like a time bracelet? Moreover, it was refined by the ancestors of the Time Pce.


    Without waiting for everyone to suspect, the young man in Su Yi gave the answer. In fact, several people in the field have already seen through his identity.


    "Since they''re all here, that''s fine." The young man in in clothes rubbed his chin in thought, then raised his head and said loudly:


    "Today, I''m going to kiss myself, satisfying the regrets of my grandson and satisfying everyone''s regrets."


    "Great Xia Shengsun, Dao Zong is stern, Tai Xiaomei, Time Pce crouching dragon and phoenix chick, Immortal Sword Zong Jianyi, you all dare to fight me?"


    He has fluttering robes, a majestic appearance, and he opened his mouth to surprise everyone. He actually wants to pick out all the saints and saints of superpowers!


    Originally, Su Yi was only the host, to satisfy the stern regret of the Holy Son, but now she actually wants to end in person, fighting alone.


    Immediately afterwards, this young man in in clothes, who shocked everyone''s jaws, revealed his true face, a delicate face.


    Everyone was shocked beyond measure.


    Unparalleled in this world, Chu Yuyan!


    I''m back.


    I haven��t slept well for the past few days. When I got home and slept all afternoon, I was drowsy at night. I��ll make up more tomorrow. Don��t worry, I��ll make up what I owe in the past few days. Good night everyone.

 Chapter 132: the future is yours

    Chapter 132 The future is yours


    "Xiao Chu is really fat and oily, the ancestor of the Time Pce, that must not be the pinnacle of Mahayana, this kind of Dao artifact refined by existence is definitely the best in the world, it should be the Dao at the bottom of the box of Misty Immortal Sect device."


    Chen Shen looked at Chu Yuyan, almost crying.


    Of all the people present, probably this one was drooling at the Taoist device, and the rest were all shocked.


    "Master Chu is mighty and domineering, I support you, defeat all heaven''s arrogance, and be number one in the world, no, you are unparalleled in the world!"


    Chu Yuyan''s loyal fan, Zhang Hua, also came. He was surprised and delighted when he saw Chu Yuyan appear, and Master Chu finally couldn''t help but want to make a move.


    Zhang Hua waved his arms vigorously to cheer for Chu Yuyan. He is looking forward to it, and he will show the world what is the real unparalleled unparalleled talent.


    "Chu Yuyan, this unparalleled figure who has never participated in the Tianjiao banquet of all parties has appeared." Someone was surprised.


    How proud is this Tianjiao, why did he suddenly appear? Is it because the worldpares him with the saint grandson?


    But most people are pleasantly surprised.


    "Chu Wushuang''s parents are gone. Are you going to make up for all the regrets you have been talking about at the beginning? Everyone said that the holy grandson is Chu Yuyan''s second. Now that the rightful master is here, it is estimated that there will be a shocking battle. Who willpete for?" It is truly unparalleled in the world.��


    "Is this Chu Yuyan who is unparalleled in the world? He is really extraordinary. He wants to challenge all the saints and saints at the same time. Do you think those who are also proud will agree?"


    In the sky, the peerless geniuses who are used to seeing the big world and can behave calmly at any time are a little surprised at this moment, and their hearts are turbulent.


    Chu Yuyan has been dubbed as unparalleled in the world since he was born, without him, with the spiritual root of heaven, and the only one in the world.


    This person has broken one record after another. In just over a hundred years, he has stood at the same height as these holy sons, and even surpassed them.


    However, Chu Yuyan has never collided with other Tianjiao, and has never fought against the Son of God. The specificbat strength is unknown.


    He doesn''t seem to like excitement, but he can be heard in many excitements.


    In other words, Chu Yuyan likes to eat other people''s melons.


    And today, the unparalleled genius of Dongzhou is going to end in person, and he said amazingly that he will fight all of them alone.


    Da da da.


    A young youth volleyed in the air and stepped up slowly from below.


    There is no sacred Tao aggregate flowing on him, and his clothes are not gorgeous. Even if he is ced in the crowd, he is also inconspicuous.


    "Xianjian''s new holy son?" Leng Jun and the others asked, the only holy son of the Xianjian sect did not appear on the stage.


    In the Immortal Sword Sect, Yan Zangfeng was originally expected to be the first person, but he was defeated and won the title of Holy Son.


    They only know the outline, but they have never seen the real face of the Holy Son, but Chu Yuyan had read his name before.


    From this point of view, Zhu Yan of the Immortal Sword Sect is the holy son Jianyi.


    Jianyi looks very ordinary and unremarkable, but to be the face of Immortal Sword Sect, the talent will definitely not be weaker than them.


    "Everyone is here." Chu Yuyan watched Jian Yi enter the stage, and nodded slightly.


    The facades of all the superpowers in Dongzhou are now here.


    "This is an opportunity, but there are still heroes who are willing toe in front of people and discuss with us. Yuanying is more than perfect."


    Chu Wushuang nced down again. At this time, there were more and more people, all of whom were attracted by the Tianjiao battle. Of course, after the news of his Chu Yuyan''s end came out, most of the people who ate melons were attracted.


    "Why should Yuan Ying be more than consummated, and I Jindan True Monarch is not worthy to discuss the Dao with Chu Wushuang?"


    "You **** genius is really a genius. The time bracelet is not a fairy tool. It allows you to go back to the past and reverse the future. Moreover, going upstream and gaining power that doesn''t belong to you is unfair to the Tao. You have nothing to do with it." Grasp and control the realm of cultivation that has never been done before, besides, it is hard to say whether you have a future."


    "Can''t we let the Time Bracelet further lower the realm, so that everyone is in the realm of the real monarch?"


    "Well, why don''t you just let Chu Wushuang turn everyone into ordinary people. Before returning to cultivating Taoism, everyone punched to the flesh, fought hand-to-hand, locked their throats, and monkeys stole peaches. How exciting."


    ��.��


    "It''s also possible to fit together. If you have confidence in yourself, you can try it out and see who can win the first ce in the same realm."


    Chu Yuyan looked around, as if looking for something.


    "Xiao Chu, the future is yours, don''t lose faith because of me." Chen Shen saw who the other party was looking for.


    "King of Oveing Tribtion, you all were once the first-ss geniuses in the world. You are willing to end up andpete with the younger generation."


    After searching for nothing, he set his sights high in the sky again.


    In the clouds, there are several kings who have crossed the catastrophe.


    However, how could these peerless powerhouses put down their old faces? Regardless of victory or defeat, if they go down topete with the juniors, they will lose their status as the ceiling-level powerhouses in the world.


    "I''ming!" After a long time, a young man plucked up the courage to stand up.


    That is a powerful genius, extremely famous, the junior of the saintess of the Taiyi sect, and his cultivation just happened to be perfected in Yuanying.


    Not long after, several Nascent Soul geniuses came on stage.


    "To be able to discuss the Dao with Chu Wushuang, no matter how badly you lose, it''s worth it." A Nascent Soulughed.


    But those who dare toe up are all famous Tianjiao.


    Chi!


    Chu Yuyan used the time bracelet again, and the white light swept across, and many people''s cultivation bases fell to Yuanying.


    They were all amazed, knowing that they were far beyond this realm, but now they forgot everything above.


    Boom!


    Chu Wushuang was about to make a move when an old man with a fairy air fell from the clouds.


    "Since Chu Tianjiao wants to challenge the world, I will host this battle for everyone. You can fight as much as you want without worrying about your life."


    This is the king of the tribtion. He took the initiative to leave the field, set aside a field for everyone, and at the same time ensured that no one would lose their lives.


    In the sky above the Immortal House, a vast Daoist Temple appeared, surrounded by a faint light curtain.


    All Tianjiao entered the arena, including Chu Yuyan.


    "Come on, make up for the regrets of all of you, and fight me, Chu Wushuang." Chu Yuyan stretched his muscles and bones, looking down on all the sons of Tianjiao.


    "Wait a minute." At this moment, Leng Jun suddenly spoke.


    "I haven''t decided the oue with Shengsun yet, just wait."


    He did not follow Chu Yuyan''s wishes, after all, as the son of Daozong, he is also proud.


    Although Chu Yuyan is unparalleled in the world, he is not the only one who has the final say on the Tao of Tianjiao.


    What''s more, the other party had run on Leng Yan before, how could thetter allow him to do what he wanted.


    "Brother Chu, we are willing to end the game. It is not because we want to fight you together. Even if we win, it is not our wish. I am here to discuss the Tao with you one-on-one. If we lose, we will be convinced." The holy grandson Li Xuan also said. Said.


    The rest of the people nodded. They were all the top group of people in the world.


    But it is true that I want to fight Chu Yuyan, and I wish for it, otherwise, how could these supreme talents get together.


    "Chu Wushuang wait on the sidelines, waiting for me topete with the grandson." He said coldly and coldly.


    "I am willing to make a move, because I am giving you the opportunity to experience the myth in person, not to let me see you waiting for a monkey.


    There is a catastrophe waiting for you, you should experience blood and chaos, understand what the gap is, and fully understand the gap between you and me. "


    Drinking and eating with Chen Shen and other luck masters, Chu Yuyan was just a slightly arrogant monk who liked to gossip.


    And at this moment, facing the most talented group of Tianjiao in the world, he is the most powerful and proud unparalleled genius, Chu Yuyan, Chu Wushuang.


    "It''s really unparalleled in the world. It''s obviously very exaggerated words, but from his mouth, I think it should be so. He is a myth in this world." Someone sighed softly.


    Some exaggerated words came from some people, but it was a domineering deration, which fit perfectly.


    "Master Chu!" Those who admired him like Zhang Hua were extremely excited and shouted.


    On the field, Chu Yuyan did not wait for Shengsun topete with Leng Jun, and took the lead.


    Chi!


    A sword light suddenly appeared, cutting towards Leng Jun with great power.


    Boom!


    "Respected as a unparalleled genius, discussing with others, but is it so unruly?" Thetter frowned, but his whole body was tense.


    Chu Wushuang shot him, not daring to be careless at all.


    Hum!


    At the same time, Chu Yuyan turned his head to look at the grandson, and a thunderbolt flew out from between his brows, turning into a long sword covered with lightning runes, and pierced Li Xuan at an incredible speed.


    He has always been good at Rafa.


    "This is the Taoism of Misty Immortal Sect." Below, Chen Shen''s heart surged.


    "If you use another powerful way, Xiao Chu can still be stronger, but Tianpin is close to Dao and immortal, and it is far enough to deal with these geniuses."


    Roar!


    A real dragon roared, Chu Wushuang just nced at the grandson, but thetter had to use the real dragon body to resist.


    "Chu Tianjiao wants to fight against the heroes, I will satisfy you!" A strong man with the appearance of a young man came to him.


    That is a very young Tianjiao. His real cultivation is the perfection of Yuanying, which is the best among his peers.


    However, after seeing Chu Yuyan make a move, he understood that the opponent was not something he could defeat one-on-one.


    Since this is the case, why not take this opportunity to satisfy Chu Wushuang, and if he wins, he can also gain some reputation.


    The young Yuanying''s long hair reached his waist, and a heavenly knife appeared in his hand, surrounded by terrifying runes, and a buzzing sound sounded. Cut off the back.


    Chu Wushuang didn''t change his face, still turned his back to the young man, but he suddenly turned his right hand and grabbed the sky knife.


    Catching the white de with bare hands, no, crushed that sky knife!


    His hand was unscathed, and it was getting bigger, as if breaking through the shackles of time and space, and suddenly appeared in front of the young Nascent Soul.


    "Not good!" The young Nascent Soul keenly sensed the mortal danger.


    Bang Bang!


    Two terrifying white lights appeared, hitting the big hands of the approaching boy Yuan Ying, causing ripples, but it was difficult to stop Chu Yuyan from attacking.


    "It''s unbelievably strong!" It is the master who released the white light. It is a girl named Nascent Soul, who is also very strong among her peers.


    But at this time, her face was extremely serious, and she wanted topete with Wushuang, but after the trial, she lost her faith.


    While the young Nascent Soul was being crushed, looking at the big hands that were constantly erging in his eyes, he felt a sense of retreat in his heart.


    Boom!


    At the moment of crisis, Xeon runes wrapped the young Yuanying and brought him out of the battlefield.


    Chu Yuyan shot without mercy, if there was no protection from the catastrophe, the Nascent Soul would have died.


    boom!


    On the other side, the cold face was ugly, he was repelled, the opponent just cast a sword light, and no longer paid attention to himself, and he, even with all his strength, could not resist this understatement of the sword, retreated more than ten meters before barely Resist.


    In the same way, it doesn��t matter whether you are the grandson of the ultimate spiritual root plus the royal body, it still doesn��t work.


    Li Xuan''s body was still surrounded by lightning, and it was obvious that Chu Yuyan''s lightning method made him a little bit overwhelmed.


    And all this happened in a sh, and it took very little time.


    Off the field, almost everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Is this the true strength of Wushuang?


    "Chu Wushuang''s second is a joke." Many people couldn''t hide the shock on their faces, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    In these years, these days, with the birth of the holy grandson, many people have held Li Xuan to the same position as Chu Wushuang,paring the two, and it is rumored that Chu Yu is the second.


    They believe that the grandson should take it seriously, challenge this and that all day long, and defeat the world''s heroes.


    However, only now did they understand that there are twins in the world and that Chu Yuyan has enemies. It is all a joke, and that unparalleled wizard proved it with his strength.


    Saint-grandson, maybe he really never saw him in his eyes, because that person is really too strong and has such confidence.


    It is estimated that only when he stands in the Tianpin domain like him can he realize what is unparalleled in the world.


    This is the case outside the field, let alone inside the field.


    "I admit defeat!" the girl Yuan Ying who had just helped out said, losing the courage to fight Chu Wushuang, and left the battlefield by herself.


    The strength shown by the opponent just now was too terrifying, and she couldn''t give birth to the belief of victory. Even if it was besieged by everyone, she felt that she couldn''t do it.


    "I have made a move, you should understand, either admit defeat, give up this battle, or go together, you still have some chances."


    Chu Yuyan looked around at the heroes and said calmly.


    Up to this moment, no one dared to say anything about one-on-one. Those who have made a move, and those who have never made a move, already understand that, as the other party said, only a group fight can have a chance of defeating him.


    "Brother Chu is unparalleled in this world. If we were one-on-one, we would have absolutely no chance of winning, but if we admit defeat, I am afraid that there will be obsession and regret in our hearts.


    Fighting against Chu Wushuang is a long-cherished wish of a genius like me. Today, I will be disrespectful and use the cheek to bully the few. Let''s ask Brother Chu for advice! "


    The saintess of Taiyi sect spoke, her voice was clear and sweet, but a little weak.


    "It''s easy for me to lose courage when facing Brother Chu alone." Immortal Sword Zong Jianyi also nodded.


    Boom!


    Then, several well-known Tianjiao surrounded and beat Chu Yuyan.


    But the result didn��t change at all. No matter how powerful the sons and daughters of these superpowers were, they couldn��t parry Chu Wushuang��s misty swordsmanship.


    Hum!


    Chu Yuyan has runes flowing in his eyes, which are the eyes of the sky, which can only be cultivated by talent and shortcuts.


    All the moves of the peerless genius have ws in his eyes.


    Boom!


    All the holy sons and saints who crowned their peers cooperated together, and there was indeed a tacit understanding, and the power was terrifying.


    But who is the other party, unparalleled in the world, Chu Yuyan, a celestial genius who is unparalleled in all aspects.


    No surprises, soon all the offensives were disintegrated by him, the Son and the Saint Daughter were defeated, and the cultivation base returned to its original form.


    Chu Yuyan with one hand behind his back, staring at the world.


    "Chu Wushuang proved that he is still a **** of the same realm, but why do I feel that he is not happy about it?"


    Woohoo. Didn��t make it up today

 Chapter 133: Target Immortal, Mythical talent

    Chapter 133 Target Immortal, Mythical Talent


    The sky and the earth arepletely silent, everyone''s eyes are looking at the sky, the figure that shines like a **** ispletely silent.


    Chu Yuyan broke through the doubts with absolute strength, what kind of saint-grandson royal body, the peerless son of the saint.


    Not a heavenly product, in front of him, everyone has to bow their heads, they are all chickens and dogs.


    He stood in the center of the battlefield, surrounded by saints and saints with gloomy faces.


    At this moment, all the world-famous geniuses became Chu Yuyan''s background board, facing Haoyue like fireflies.


    But this Wushuang didn''t seem very happy. He lowered his head, thinking about something, his brows sometimes rxed and sometimes furrowed.


    "Invincible is really lonely. Chu Wushuang may be feeling mncholy. Looking around the world, he has not been able to find a match."


    "That''s right, thebination of Dongzhou''s most talented talents can''t survive a hundred rounds in his hands. Ask the world, who can be his opponent."


    "There is no opponent worthy of using all your strength, how to spur yourself, Chu Wushuang is afraid that he will be invincible for too long, and he will lose his brave and aggressive heart to fight for the top."


    "In my lifetime, I can see Wushuang challenge the heroes. Fortunately, Chu Yuyan deserves the name of Wushuang, and the ceiling of the world is so terrifying!"


    Chu Yuyan looked normal, ignored everyone''s praise for him, did not greet anyone, and disappeared directly above the fairy house.


    However, although he left, after the news of his glorious deeds of single-handedly outnumbered heroes spread, it caused an uproar.


    "After this battle, I will see which cats and dogs dare to touch Ci Chu Wushuang again, andpare them with him."


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t be there. Just listening to your word of mouth, my blood boils. I think of running in the sunset that day, that is my lost youth."


    "At first, I thought that the battle between the geniuses would be at the Centennial Fairy Fair. I didn''t expect Chu Yuyan to be so domineering. Using the Zongmen''s Daoist tool, he forced the genius to discuss the Dao ahead of time, and satisfied all our fantasies and regrets. He proved that Wushuang cannot be humiliated, the world is silent in World War I, Chu Yuyan is still the only one in the world, he has no enemies!"


    Chu Yuyan made up for the Tianjiao battle that many people wanted to see, but the discussion was advanced, which had an impact on the subsequent century-old event.


    "The grandson of the saint is eager to fight the most, and announces that he will no longer participate in the fairy meeting."


    "The saintess of Taiyi Sect and the first person of Yuanying have also left the imperial city and no longer participate in the grand event."


    "He suffered a defeat when he was just born, and Jianyi, the son of Immortal Sword Sect, has returned to the sect, and even ns to abdicate."


    The news that the holy sons and daughters announced their withdrawal from the fairy society battle caused a sensation in the imperial city.


    "The Fairy Club is supposed to see heroes, geniuses and wizards from all walks of lifee on stage,pete on the big stage, and shine brightly. Now that the most eye-catching people are no longer participating, I am afraid that this grand event will be the hottest in the past thousand years."


    "You can''t say that. There are peerless powerhouses discussing Dao at the fairy meeting, which is also very exciting. Of course, the impact is inevitable."


    "It is rumored that the Time Bracelet is one of the most powerful Dao artifacts of the Misty Sect, but the Mahayana has not been released for a million years, and the Dao Artifacts have decayed, and it is no longer possible to make up for the power of time. He used it for self-defense for Chu Wushuang, and he sacrificed it many times privately, and I am afraid he will be punished after returning."


    "To win glory for Misty, to justify his name, why would the high-level sect punish him?"


    "Chu Wushuang is the number one in the world. There is no need to prove anything. If he is Wushuang, he will end up in person because of rumors. He has lost the belief that I am invincible. These are the original words of Master Chu Wushuang."


    "The real Versailles."


    Ten days have passed since Chu Yuyan shocked the world.


    The Battle of Peerless spread throughout the entire East Continent at an extremely terrifying speed, and everyone in the world is discussing it.


    So far, no one has mentioned the holy grandson, and what Chu Yu said. Second, Wushuang has an enemy.


    However, the master who caused widespread discussion is changing his appearance at this time, drinking in Xianshenju, feeling a little unhappy.


    "Lord Chu, don''t feel mncholy. There will always be a few unborn legendary figures in the world, each of whom will suppress an era. The scenery on the top of the mountain can only be enjoyed by one person, never two people. In this era, it is On your road to invincibility, it is normal to have no opponents worthy of your full efforts."


    Zhang Hua is also there. He knows that the rtionship between Chu Wushuang and Chen Shen is better, so many times, he sends people to squat outside Chen Shen''s door. Met Chu Yuyan.


    For example, this time, when he squats down, he can still drink in Xianshenju.


    At the table, the fanatic fans saw the idol was unhappy, and couldn''t helpforting him, thinking that Chu Yuyan was as true as the rumors outside, and was sad because he had no opponent.


    But hearing this, Chu Wushuang was even more unhappy, and took a big mouthful of drunkenness.


    The more he is praised, the more he will think of the opponent he met that night more than ten days ago.


    That was an extremely terrifying strong man, which made him feel invincible for the first time.


    It��s also my own bad luck. I was bored by the rumors of the grandson and wanted to test my own strength. As a result, the firstbination I chose was a giant dragon.


    But he is Chu Wushuang, with the belief of invincibility.


    That opponent was randomly picked by him in the imperial city, either living in the imperial city, or because the immortals woulde here.


    But he mobilized his own energy and made many inquiries, but he didn''t hear that a certain big force had such a terrifying genius as Xuezang.


    If Daxia has such a talent, he will definitely let him be born topete with himself, and not let his grandson support his appearance.


    Thinking about it, he was a genius who rose from a small force, or came out of a hidden mountain forest.


    So he did not hesitate to use the time bracelet to let the most talented Tianjiao talk ahead of time, trying to attract that unparalleled character.


    In the end, instead, he was allowed to show his might alone and enjoy the praises of the world.


    "If youe here for a grand event, you will definitely be interested in discussing Dao in the same ce as me, but he has never appeared before people, and the entire East Continent has never heard of such a good swordsman. Could it be a person who lives in the imperial city but is indifferent? The hidden arrogance of fame and fortune."


    Chu Yuyan guessed in his heart, but at the same time felt a little mncholy. When he thought of the terrifying aura that the mysterious opponent gave off before he left at the end of that day, he felt a little powerless in his heart. He seemed to be unable to see the depth of the opponent.


    That seems to be a real dragon stronger than himself.


    "It''s a blessing to have a real opponent in life, but the opponent has never shown up. If I hadn''t been unlucky and lucky to pick the opponent, I am afraid that I, Chu Wushuang, would not know that there are still masters who make me fear."


    Chu Yuyan sighed slightly, a little disappointed.


    "Brother Chu, why do you practice Taoism?" At this moment, a voice sounded, making him look up in a daze.


    Opposite, Chen Shen smiled slightly.


    "Immortal!" Chu Yuyan replied without hesitation.


    Yes, he is invincible in his peers and yearns for opponents, but the biggest goal in his heart is still to break the taboos of Dongzhou, cross the Mahayana, and be an immortal.


    "If you want to be an immortal, why worry about having no opponent?" Chen Shen smiled.


    "Looking through the history books of Dongzhou, for millions of years, there have been so many heroes and heroes, such as the scorching sun and the bright moon, and countless unparalleled characters. Some people have even stronger talents than you. From birth, it has been a myth. The legend unfolds."


    "But in the end, everything is empty, those famous figures in history have turned into dung, Mahayana is hopeless, and their lifespan is only nearly ten thousand years.


    If you don''t be a fairy, everything is illusory. The glorious world you see, hear, and seek, and the invincible and unparalleled road that crushes an era, in the eyes of the immortal, is just an inconspicuous wave in the infinitely long years. "


    "The dust burns into the sun, the ruins will rise tall buildings, the bones will be covered with flesh and blood, the sea will dry up and the rocks will rot, and the sea will be dust, but you who be immortals are still you, and they may not be here anymore."


    "Live as long as the heavens and the earth, sit and watch the clouds rise and fall. This is what we monks should pursue. It is the truth, not invincibility."


    Chen Shen talked eloquently and told Xiao Chu, which was also his goal.


    "Then what if the opponent also bes a fairy?" Chu Yu said abruptly.


    "." Chen Shen.


    What you said shoulde true in the future, but I can''t refute it.


    Because the opponent Chu Yuyan desires is himself, and it is very likely that, as the other party said, Chen Shen himself will be a fairy, and he will be the first step.


    "Haha." Chu Yuyan suddenlyughed again, and said:


    "I understand the meaning of Master Chen''s words, and I even gotfort."


    "But having said that, how could you, a luck master, say such grandiose words? Don''t you want to be a fairy?" He stared at Chen Shen suspiciously.


    "Yes." Nodding inwardly, he said:


    "As long as it canfort Brother Chu, it''s fine to say no matter how gaudy it is."


    "Okay, Master Chen said, I am a little relieved, and I will invite you to drink the best thousand-year-old wine of my Misty Sect."


    Chu Yuyan nodded, then got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Lord Chu, why did you leave?" Zhang Hua wondered, puzzled.


    Uncle Chen said something to Master Chu that he didn''t understand, and then Master Chu whom he admired suddenly wanted to resign.


    "Return to the sect and receive the punishment!"


    Leaving a handsome back view of the luck masters, Chu Yuyan left the restaurant.


    Obviously, a certain rumor was true, and Misty higher-ups had someints about his wanton sacrifice of the time bracelet, and wanted to punish him.


    "When we meet again, I don''t know which year the spring will bloom." Chen Shen drank a cup by himself.


    He has a feeling that this time, it may be many years before we see each other again.


    Although Chu Yuyan is unparalleled in talent, his cultivation level is getting higher and higher, and the period of retreat will start from a few decades.


    It is himself, who possesses the Unrivaled Emperor''s Law, and often retreats for several years, more than ten years, and many times, he does not participate in some grand gatherings held by the imperial mausoleum.


    Of course, the Golden Scale Tomb will open, he will not miss this.


    "The empress of the holy master has an exclusive sry, so there is no need to run around for the quota of the tomb, but I became a luck master just to collect the corpses. Well, the empress of the Golden Scale Grandmaster will stay for hundreds of years." Chen Shen thought to himself.


    Six dayster, Dongzhou''s once-in-a-century event was held as usual and was in full swing.


    Although there were not many world-renowned peerless geniuses participating, there were still many good geniuses emerging at the meeting.


    The officials talked about it with gusto, although it wasn��t as enjoyable as Chu Yuyan��s sweeping away the sons and daughters of the saints, but it was better in the long run, with various spells and supernatural powers emerging one after another, and tasted it, it was also unique.


    Moreover, it is the entire East Continent event, not only the disciples of the major superpowers will discuss the Dao, but also many weaker forces and some bumps will also have geniuses appearing.


    The spectators are full of curiosity, hoping that there will be a genius at the meeting, and maybe there will be a dark horse that dominates the generation.


    Chen Shen took Mu Xiaojin to watch the two shows, but it was so-so, and no dazzling figures like the Holy Son appeared.


    Time passed, and two months passed in a blink of an eye.


    The centenary event is still going on, and geniuses at all levels have decided the top few.


    However, everyone agrees that from Nascent Soul to Returning Void, the gold content of the first ce will not be as good as in the past.


    Because the facades of various forces are now between these levels, they do not participate in thepetition, and the first ce is not worthy of the name.


    ��


    In the imperial mausoleum, a new season of discussion on luck has begun.


    "Every time I discuss the Tao, every time I don''t win the ce in the tomb, I almost vomit. I feel that I am here to apany thepetition and serve as the background board." Some luck mastersined.


    "Don''t pretend, I remember you. You are the tenth from the bottom among the Green Sparrows. You took advantage of the breakthrough in your cultivation to retreat. You have not participated in it for three years, but you participated today. Obviously, you are here for the discussion of the Golden Scale Masters."


    "." Theining Luck Master was speechless, all of this was discovered, and he was clearly ranked at the bottom, very inconspicuous.


    But after he carefully looked at the luck master who hated him, his face changed slightly. The other party seemed to be just ahead of him. He didn''t participate, and the other party should have entered the bottom ten ranks.


    Boom!


    Before the two of them could discuss for a long time, Xiaobi, the luck master, started.


    First is Baiyan Luck Master, Zhang Ping''s son Zhang Hua is impressively listed, but this talent is average, not like his father at all, no matter in terms of personality or talent.


    Of course, in terms of picking up girls, there is no one in the imperial tomb who can be called unparalleled, the emperor''s lover.


    Not long after, it was the green bird, and then the purple crane.


    Shi Can was still honored by Zihe, and Zhang Ping, amidst the cheers and cheers of his son, won the 101st ce.


    "Brother Chen, Jin Lin doesn''t fight much, so I learned your brilliant trick today." Duan Li said.


    Boom!


    In the clouds of the Imperial Mausoleum, golden figures appeared and appeared, swallowing clouds and mist.


    After Jinlin, thepetition is not the inscription technique, but the degree ofprehension of luck.


    The real dragon is the best, and the condensed golden scales are the embodiment of a pce of luck.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen is worthy of the name of a genius of luck. He has been a Golden Scale Grandmaster for more than a hundred years. He strongly defeated the veteran Golden Scale Grandmaster and won the first ce.


    "Cultivator Wushuang Chu Yuyan said that with luck, he is Chen Shen." A luck master praised.


    "Congrattions!" Duan Li sped his fists at Chen Shen. He was defeated from the very beginning, and he can only be regarded as Xiaobai who has just entered the golden scale.


    "If you don''t sing, you''re done. If you make a blockbuster, before Chen Shen bes a holy master, Jin Lin will respect him."


    "Yeah, after other luck masters beat everyone to win the first ce, they will lose in the future, but this one is different. From bing a luck master, he became his defeated opponent. Give time to catch up until everyone looks away. He''s gone." A Golden Scale Grandmaster who was defeated by Chen Shen sighed, even if he refused to ept it.


    "The Golden Scale Tomb was opened, and it just so happened that the powerful people from all over the world gathered in the imperial city, saving time, Master Chen can auction off the quota tomorrow." Someone also spoke, happy to see some powerful people from Daxia vying for the tomb.


    Especially for the Golden Scale Tomb, there will definitely be fierce bidding.


    Three dayster.


    On the eve of the final of the Centennial Event, Chen Shen decided to sell the quota for the Golden Scale Tomb.


    In fact, many big Xia powerhouses have already paid attention to this ce andmunicated with him, so they chose to sell it before the final of Xianhui.


    "It''s a pity that the one who was buried was a strong man from the Great Xia. In fact, I like the other strong men from the immortal sect very much." Chen Shen sighed inwardly.


    Big Xia has learned many famous supernatural powers and spells, and he has learned them at least a few times, and he is only short of other immortal sects.


    But this is unrealistic, and Daxia cultivates luck, and the rest of the immortals believe in their own strength.


    Golden Scale Tomb, the burial is naturally the King of Oveing Tribtion, and only this ceiling-level powerhouse matches the Golden Scale Tomb.


    Not to mention the resources Chen Shen got from it, it was almost half of his life savings.


    Chi!


    In the imperial mausoleum, a golden carp hovers in the clouds.


    Chen Shen Shen drew the supreme luck rune, and arranged a golden scale circle for the strong bidders who won the golden scale tomb.


    ��The burial was sessful!


    Obtain the experience of immortality (the third level of crossing the catastrophe), and obtain the skills.


    Acquire supernatural powers.


    Obtain the Dao King-level experience of the array, and get the suicide note of the array!


    Obtained some top-quality spiritual roots! ��


    After many years, the long-lost notification sounded in Chen Shen''s mind.


    His eyes flickered brightly, and he let out a long mouthful of foul air.


    My own experience of immortality has reached the tribtion, which is equivalent to paving the road of practice to the third floor of the tribtion, and there is no need to explore by myself.


    At the same time, the spiritual root has grown again!


    Yes, Tianpin is not the end, it is unparalleled in the world, after all, it represents the talent at the ceiling level in the world.


    Above the heaven grade, there is also the spiritual root level.


    That is legendary, a mythical talent that has never been seen in the world, and is only recorded in ancient books, fairy!


    Millions of years ago, there was Mahayana in Dongzhou. Ascension to immortality was not false. Immortals of longevity also preached in the lower realms, and identally revealed that the heavenly rank is not the apex of talent, and there are legends of talent above it.


    That is a myth, and it is difficult to meet in the fairy world for a hundred thousand or a million years.


    Tianpin is close to the Dao, close to the sky, close to the immortal, and on top of this, people are like immortals, like the Tao, like the sky, which can be called the immortal rank, or the talent of the heavenly level, and respected as the innate holy spirit.


    "Although the Tianpin Linggen has not broken through a small realm so far, I can afford to wait. One day, I will approach this myth and legend." Chen Shen looked forward to it.


    But this is very far away, it is estimated that it will go through vicissitudes of life, from Tianpin to mythology, there will be a long time span.


    Of course, if he bes a demon and refines the entire Dongzhou, it doesn''t mean that he can''t immediately be a myth and be an innate holy spirit.


    There is no normal code word for a week, it is a bit rusty, let��s increase the word count slowly

 Chapter 134: Fairy Road

    Chapter 134 The Road of the Immortal King


    "Mythological talent is still far away, let''s not think about this." Chen Shen shook his head lightly, and began to test other gains.


    King-level formation experience, in fact, to put it bluntly, at this level, there is no specific level. It mainly depends on one''s own umtion, how many powerful formations you have mastered, and the degree ofprehension of those terrifying formations.


    A king-level formation master can almost be said to know most of the famous formations in the world, not to mention all the formations at his fingertips, at least all of them are involved and can be arranged.


    Chen Shen won this award, and he is already the ceiling of the formation in the world, and he can even arrange therge formation of crossing the tribtion.


    Then, he checked the Tianzhen suicide note.


    "Strong, but wed!"


    The book recorded an extremely terrifying andplicated formation. Chen Shen felt that it involved too much and too many things at first nce.


    And this seems to be a very small part of a certain formation, not even a quarter.


    Chen Shen continued to read.


    "It''s a killing formation. Although most of it is iplete, it can also be arranged. Its killing power is extremely strong, surpassing the tribtion." He retracted his mind, only roughly read the suicide note of the heavenly formation, and guessed in his heart.


    Buying the Golden Scale Tomb this time has yielded a lot. Chen Shen spent a few days umting the experience of the king-level formation.


    "Brother, I pre-ordered the seat, the front row of the infield." This afternoon, Mu Xiaojin came back from outside, and said happily.


    Although the centennial eventcked the battle between Chu Yuyan and the rest of the saints, it was still quite exciting.


    Especially the discussion of the fit strong, it is as powerful as destroying the world at every turn, every blow is like a thunderbolt destroying the world.


    In front of these strong men, the Holy Son sparring is like a child ying around.


    So every time they y together, the auditorium will be full, and every game can be called the grand finale.


    Now, the fit has entered the top five games, and the top three seats will be awarded tonight.


    Moreover, whether it is the top three or the top five, they are all well-known in the fit, at least they are also in the ninth level of perfection.


    Boom!


    In the evening, the finale of thebinedpetition took ce. Every peakbined has been famous for many years. They ranked in the top five in the Fairy Fair. It can almost be considered that they are the top five peerless powerhouses in the world, with extremely high gold content.


    Two people fit together and each side stands.


    Hum!


    The buzzing sound gradually sounded, and the world seemed to be divided into two halves. The two of them obviously didn''t make a move, but the stage seemed to be choppy and aura agitated.


    The light mask arranged by Du Jie shone, thousands of runes flickered, and there were faint signs of breaking.


    "These two are too strong, but they can be ranked in the top three, and Xiang Yan needs to do it himself!" On the high tform, a middle-aged man with a fairy style spoke to the simple old man sitting cross-legged in the main seat.


    Yan Xiang, whose real name is Yan Xiao, was the King of Oveing Tribtions who was on the side of the Qing Dynasty, and the number one in the Xia Dynasty, Murong Zhi, who was not inferior in power.


    He was the king of Qi back then, now the number one counselor of Emperor Yongxing, the number one minister of the Great Xia, and his power is in the hands of the people.


    It can be called both civil and military, and they are the best.


    This century-old fairy meeting, Daxia will be the representative to participate in the presidency.


    Ahem!


    Yan Xiang was old and his face was covered with wrinkles. He coughed slightly and stretched out a skinny hand.


    Boom!


    The light curtain was strengthened, Du Jie made a move at the peak, and there was no possibility for the two on the field to break through the protective shield.


    "I''m getting old." Yan Xiang looked at the peerless powerhouse who was at the peak below, and sighed.


    He was a strong man born in the reign of Taizu, even a few years older than Taizu. It can be said that he has reached the end of his life, and there are not many years left.


    "I don''t know what happened to Dongzhou. The Mahayana has be a taboo and cannot be broken. Otherwise, this is the situation in the world. Even the Taizu may still be in his prime."


    He pays attention to his image and presents himself as a middle-aged man. In fact, his own situation is not much better than that of Yan Xiang. He is an old monster of more than five thousand years.


    But Yan Xiang shook his head lightly, very satisfied with his life.


    Princes, generals, and powers are not attractive to him. Instead, he seeded in plotting chaos with Yongxing, which is the most gratifying thing for him.


    Of course, although he was in power, he was the most rebellious official in the Wenguang period, and his rtives stayed away from him.


    boom!


    On the field, two peerless powerhouses collided. The seemingly ordinary shot contained thunderous blows.


    This is the fit, returning to the basics, and seeing the true meaning of Taoism in the ordinary.


    "It''s really scary! Is this the fit, the top five peerless powerhouses?" Countless people in the audience were amazed.


    I am impressed by the demeanor of such a strong man.


    In the front area of ??the infield, Chen Shen''s eyes were a little strange. He looked at the power of the fusion blooming on the stage, and suddenly felt that these peak fusions were a bit weak.


    No, he felt that these fit powerhouses didn''t use their full strength.


    "Fusion is thebination of the three realms of spirit, energy, and spirit. Why do they onlybine the Nascent Soul with the body, without thebination of the three realms, and they are not the strongest in attack." Chen Shen was surprised, and found the reason why these peerless powerhouses did not use their full strength.


    Nascent Soul is the fruit of Taoism in the spirit, energy and spirit. After the fusion, it should be thebination of the Nascent Soul and the Primordial Spirit. However, through the spiritual eye, he saw that the primordial spirit of these strong men is still an independent part, and only the Dao is in the offensive. The fruit isbined with the physical body, and the primordial spirit bes an independent means of attack.


    "You''re a genius!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, Chen Shen looked over, it was a peerless strong man in the spectator seat.


    "Although you are not a fit, your vision is very vicious. You can see the details of the fit. You are really a genius."


    "In history, there are also geniuses like you who think they are very smart, and think that the fusion is thebination of the three realms of essence, energy and spirit.


    "But you have forgotten that the pioneers who created this system were also crossing the river by feeling the stones. When they fit together, they felt that the Nascent Soul and the body were one, which wasplete, and this is also the best and most applicable practice method."


    "Essence, energy, and spirit are three in one, a genius-like idea, and it is indeed the strongest way to fit together."


    "But from the beginning, what you can practice is only the physical body and Taoism. The first glimpse of the primordial spirit is only avable in the realm of transforming gods. Theter masters naturally created some magnificent and terrifying methods. It is required to achieve the limit, and the same is true for thebination, and it is believed that the integration of the three elements of spirit, energy and spirit is the right way."


    "Soter, there is indeed a supreme method in the world that can spy on the primordial spirit from the very beginning."


    "It''s just a genius, the primordial spirit in the world is extremely rare. How can you temper the primordial spirit from the beginning of Taoism? Let alone the unity of the three realms of spirit, energy and spirit?"


    "Moreover, when breaking through the fusion, the physical body and the nascent soul need to be bnced, and the fusion is extremely dangerous. If the power of the primordial spirit is fused into it, the process will only be more difficult. This method is not applicable to all living beings in the world!"


    "You are geniuses, and you pay attention to breaking the limit, so don''t say this idea to confuse all living beings. The strongest road is certainly attractive, and it is the pursuit of the arrogance, but it is the best to be practical. Cultivating the Tao is longevity. It is the great wish of Brother Cheng Jiu, not some invincible road."


    "But I think it''s easy." Chen Shen blinked.


    He didn''t dare to say this. If he said it, he would either be beaten to death or captured by Du Jie to search for soul slices.


    "So the integration of the three realms of spirit, energy, and spirit is also a way tobine, far surpassing the integration of the two realms?" Another person asked.


    That person is returning to the void, and has not yet reached the fit.


    "Of course." The peerless powerhouse nodded, and said:


    "Just try it. Is there any primordial spirit method in this world that can make your primordial spirit strong enough to match your Nascent Soul Dao Fruit and your physical body when you break through the fusion? At least I haven''t heard of such an unrivaled method in Dongzhou." Law.


    ording to ancient records, Immortal Immortals once mentioned this topic. Every peerless powerhouse who achieves the unity of the three paths must either defy the sky and create the primordial spirit method by himself, and then advance the three paths together, open the road of invincibility, and be enlightened among the immortals. To call yourself king or emperor, or you were born noble and inherited the immortal family, you may have a chance to obtain this method.


    Of course, the longevity immortal in the ancient books had never achieved the unity of the three realms before bing enlightened. "


    "Ascension of the primordial spirit is extremely difficult. There have been strong and arrogant people like you in the world. They didn''t have the primordial spirit method. They either survived with time or had unparalleled resources. They also spent a lot of time to create a precedent. , but in the end, the former was achieved by a few unparalleled people and survived, while the grass on the grave was rotten in thetter."


    "Young people, don''t aim too high, don''t see a powerful road, just go into it desperately, it''s easy to get stuck in the dead end."


    "Besides, what hinders me is this road to the limit of fusion, no, for millions of years, there have been geniuses who havebined the three paths, and they are worthy of bing kings!


    It''s a pity that they all turned into dry bones and were knocked down to dust by the Mahayana inessible spell. If you don''t break through the Mahayana, you will be an immortal, and everything will be empty! "


    The peerless strong man sighed.


    He himself has never been an arrogance, and he has also been confused in the Void Return Realm. Thebination of the three paths cany a solid foundation for the future, and there is a slight possibility on the road to bing a king.


    But Dongzhou has not produced Mahayana for a million years. This is an unbreakable taboo, and it is also a deadlock for geniuses.


    Because time is not allowed!


    Crossing the kalpa is not broken, but it will take thousands of years, how are they willing to spend a long time before they fit together.


    "So, the fusion of the world is basically the fusion of two ways?" Someone asked curiously.


    "Get rid of the basics!" The peerless powerhouse opened his mouth, changed the topic, and said again:


    "This era is not too exciting. For thousands of years, Chu Yuyan is the only one who is unparalleled in the world. He is the most likely to merge the three paths into one. Of course, the choice is in the hands of the other party. I still say that, If Mahayana is not broken, everything is false.��


    "Xiao Chu should choose thebination of three ways." Chen Shen had some guesses.


    Chu Yuyan is originally unparalleled, respected in the same situation, maybe there is no pressure, but after being defeated by him, maybe he will choose the most difficult path, try his best to sublimate, and be a peerless powerhouse with the unity of spirit, energy and spirit.


    Because of this, the strength will be doubled, and there will be a chance to get close to him.


    It is estimated that the closer this person is to the fusion, the more likely he will realize how terrifying Chen Shen was at that time, and there is a high probability that thebination of the three paths will be the path he chooses.


    On the stage, the two peerless powerhouses battled for 3,000 rounds to decide the winner. During the intermission, Chen Shen pulled Mu Xiaojin to leave early.


    After he figured out why he felt that these fit strong men were a bit weak, he was not so interested in the battles between these strong men.


    "Junior brother, I remember that you are about to break through the fusion, you should know about these things, why do you still have such doubts?" On the way, Mu Xiaojin turned her beautiful eyes, and said through voice transmission, she had some guesses in her heart.


    "It''s the unrivaled emperor''sw, the most heaven-defying one, so why would you pay attention to it?" Chen Shen thought to himself.


    In fact, from the moment he said it, he felt that he had made a slip of the tongue and made a principled mistake.


    Because he has the immortal experience of crossing the catastrophe himself, he also has memories of the time when the predecessors broke through the fusion, but he just focused on the emperor''sw and forgot about it for a while.


    But I also learned from that peerless powerhouse that the difficulty ofbining the three paths is rare in the world.


    "If thebined strength is exposed in the future, we must be cautious and kill the grass." He thought.


    It''s not Chu Wushuang, he doesn''t have such a big background.


    Generally, those who can achieve the three-in-one of spirit, energy and spirit either rely on time to survive, or possess the world-beating primordial magic.


    But his background is not strong, and his roots are not upright. I am afraid that some caring people will think about itter.


    "Junior Brother, this is not the direction to go home." Mu Xiaojin suddenly said again via voice transmission.


    Chen Shen was indifferent.


    Because, it has attracted some people to covet it.


    His eyes were cold, and his extremely tyrannical consciousness spread out, and there were actually six returning to the void and a peerless powerhouse watching behind him.


    "The biggest obstacle now is the Mahayana mantra. The integration of the three ways is not the main pursuit, and it is not applicable." Chen Shen breathed a sigh of relief.


    But I also warned myself more and more that I still have to be cautious in my words and deeds in dealing with people in the future.


    Living in the imperial city for so many years, she has never been coveted by anyone, but now she has attracted powerful enemies because of her outspokenness.


    "Sure enough, practice has never been quiet and good. Where you can''t see it, it is still cruel like blood. Thew of the jungle is the creed."


    He scanned his spiritual sense, and found that the peerless powerhouse was actually in thete stage of fusion. Fortunately, he had cultivated the imperialw, and the three ways were in one, otherwise he might be stuck here today.


    Spit, the evening was dyed due to personal matters, and I didn��t even make it to 4k.


    Tomorrow I will definitely.

 Chapter 135: See you in a hundred years, combined with the second floor

    Chapter 135 See you in a hundred years, the second floor of the fusion


    Chen Shen led Mu Xiaojin through the bustling market to a deserted alley.


    The mice following him were looking for an opportunity to strike, and he was also looking for an opportunity.


    At the corner of the uninhabited alley, a strong man in a ck robe attacked first.


    A pale hand broke through the constraints of space, and grabbed the back of Chen Shen''s head with ghostly speed.


    Chen Shen had keen senses, turned around instantly, and made a gesture of blocking.


    boom!


    Following a violent sound, the strong man who made the shot let out a small sigh, and the opponent seemed not weaker than him.


    "It''s a pity." Chen Shen felt a little regretful that what came was not thete stage of integration, but the return to the void.


    Boom!


    The ck-robed powerhouse failed in one blow, and continued to attack, while Chen Shen pulled Mu Xiaojin to retreat wildly behind him, and at the same time said coldly:


    "Who are you? I don''t know if this is the imperial city, you are not allowed tomit crimes."


    The opponent remained silent, his murderous intentions continued, and his attacks were extremely vicious.


    Boom!


    At this time, the other three Void-returning experts who were watching nearby couldn''t sit still anymore, and shot in an instant.


    Poof!


    Chen Shen''s two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and at the same time he has to protect his wifeprehensively. When he was hit in the back by a punch, his face suddenly became extremely pale, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Junior Brother!" Mu Xiaojin shouted anxiously.


    "I have no grievances with you, why did you kill my husband and wife?" Chen Shen was supported by his Taoistpanion, his feet were a little unsteady, and he shouted angrily.


    "Soul search, I ask for a possibility. If you are captured without a fight, we may consider giving you a whole body." Four strong men approached, one of them was high above, looking down indifferently, speaking without any emotion.


    "Just for one possibility." Chen Shen sighed, he knew that the world of cultivating immortals had never been as peaceful as it appeared on the surface, it had always been cruel, and the jungle preyed on the weak.


    But it still feels ufortable to hear that the other party''s mouth is to decide life and death, just as a possible way.


    Bang bang.


    Chen Shen retreated while fighting, already seriously injured, barely resisting.


    He wanted to escape to one side, but another Void Returner appeared and blocked his way. At the same time, the back path waspletely outnked by thest Void Returner, almost like a bird in a cage.


    "Meow, when will thebined body appear, if you don''t take action, the city patrol army will find out."


    Chen Shen cursed inwardly, he is very lucky in acting.


    "Don''t resist, kneel down and let me wait for the soul search, your husband and wife can die more happily." Seeing that Chen Shen was still resisting tenaciously, one of them returned to the void and said indifferently.


    boom!


    Chen Shen used his back to block Mu Xiaojin''s blow, and sprayed a smear of bright red again from his mouth. Thousands of spots of blood stained Mu Xiaojin''s white dress, like plum blossoms of blood.


    "Junior brother!" Mu Xiaojin pears rain, eyes full of distress and anxiety, despair and helplessness.


    "Junior brother, am I acting well?" She blinked her big beautiful eyes and said via voice transmission.


    Chen Shen gave a look of affirmation.


    From the moment the opponent started attacking, he made it clear to Mu Xiaojin through voice transmission that he asked the opponent to cooperate, and at the same time, he didn''t want her to be really sad.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen endured his injuries, and led his Taoistpanion to kill from the weak point of one side, trying to fight a **** path.


    "If you can bear it so much, then I''lle here." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    The fit was still holding back, but he didn''t want to procrastinate any longer. It seemed that he wanted to break out of the encirclement in a certain direction, but in fact he was approaching the peerless powerhouse who was still in the dark.


    The body-fit person is in thete stage, if the opponent suddenly wants to withdraw, Chen Shen is afraid that he will not be able to stop him, so he can only use this strategy.


    As long as he gets close to that strong man, he must kill with one blow.


    Hum!


    However, before it got close, a change suddenly urred, and within a radius of one mile, ayer of light curtain suddenly disappeared.


    "The ants are fighting." A leisurely voice sounded.


    A middle-aged man dressed in white suddenly appeared in the alley.


    Obviously, he is bound to win this hunt.


    Not only Oscar Chen Shen and his wife, but the expressions of the other Void Returning Powerhouses also changed drastically.


    The middle-aged man in white came walking slowly, but the aura of fit had been released, making everyone''s faces extremely solemn.


    "Kneel down and lead to death, I have used formations to iste this ce, that''s it"


    This middle-aged strong man was calm, looking down at everything, and spoke leisurely.


    But soon, the voice stopped abruptly, and he became a little restless.


    Because he was grabbed by the neck.


    "What are you pretending?" Chen Shen said coldly.


    At the same time, he also figured out that this person didn''t have to make a move at thest moment, but was setting up an formation to catch everyone in one go.


    But for him, he just lived a little longer, and the ending will not change.


    And someone helped cover it up, which was exactly what he wanted.


    "Who are you?" The white-clothed man''s eyes were horrified, because he found that he couldn''t break free, and his terrifying cultivation had not been released.


    Hum!


    His body was glowing, and he was still resisting fiercely, but Chen Shen''s three-waybined mighty powerpletely suppressed the opponent.


    "The peerless powerhouse with the three in one of spirit, energy and spirit!" The middle-aged man looked shocked. He was right to hunt, but he also pulled himself into a ce of eternal doom.


    "Huh?" Chen Shen held thete-stage fit expert in one hand, turned his head, and looked at the six Void Returners who besieged him just now.


    Gollum!


    Those people swallowed, their eyes widened, and their footsteps were slowly retreating.


    Just now, Chen Shen still looked tenacious as if he was going to die or live, but when the fit and strong man suddenly appeared, he seemed to be a different person.


    It is no longer an ant facing a desperate situation, but his eyes be cold, and his shots are like thunder, and he appears in front of the white-clothed strong man in an instant, subduing the opponent.


    And they saw all this in their eyes, their faces were full of horror, and the surprise in their hearts was not much less than that of a fit strong man who was grabbed by the neck.


    Only now did they understand that what they were hunting was not the fish on the chopping board, but a giant dragon, which was very likely to be the first powerful man in the world with the three-in-onebination of spirit, energy and spirit, and it was several times more terrifying than Chu Yuyan. .


    Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin changed their appearances, but they still looked young, not pretending to be an old man or an olddy.


    These strong men can also see that Chen Shen is very young, and there is no vicissitudes and lifelessness in his body, but a kind of vitality.


    This is scary!


    This newly promoted body is not very old, conservatively estimated to be only a few hundred years old.


    The strongest fusion that is hundreds of years old, if it spreads out, it will definitely shock the world.


    "I am a member of Xianjianzong, let me go, I would like to make an oath, and I will not say anything." At this time, thete stage of the fusion begged for mercy, feeling fearful.


    He also knew that he kicked the steel te.


    Click!


    What responded to him was the sound of a broken neck, and thebined strong of the Immortal Sword Sect fell.


    "Flee!" The six back-to-the-void consummates scattered and fled in all directions.


    But a sword light came at a speed far exceeding their speed!


    These people were still aloof and hunted Chen Shen indifferently, but now their roles are reversed, each of them is terrified, and their escape speed is at the limit.


    Poof!


    However, how could Chen Shen let them escape? He pretended to be weak just now to attract the body toe out, otherwise he would not let them show their power.


    The six returned to nothingness and escaped, and were instantly killed on the spot.


    "Husband is brave!" Mu Xiaojin praised from the side.


    boom!


    Chen Shen dug a big hole in the ground and buried the bodies of the seven people in it together.


    A small amount makes a lot, and he doesn''t dislike the meager reward for collecting corpses.


    Chi!


    After the burial was sessful, he dropped a little spark from his fingertips and quickly sank into the ground. Several corpses in the ground were burned without anyone noticing.


    Kill first, bury after killing, destroy corpse after burying.


    How could Chen Shen leave a tail for himself? If it wasn''t for the reward for collecting the corpse, there would be no need to be so troublesome.


    "Let''s go." After doing all this, Chen Shen pulled the Taoistpanion away from this ce at a high speed.


    In fact, the battle here has attracted the attention of nearby residents, including monks. It is estimated that the city patrol army will arrive soon.


    But no one should be able to find him. This is the imperial city, and the person who died was not a strong Daxia. The city patrol army will definitely not care too much, and there is no body, so there is no need to report.


    Even if Xianjianzong knew that a peerless strongman had died under his sect, if he wanted to investigate, he would only dare to find out secretly.


    However, during the grand event, countless powerful people came to the imperial city, and it was difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation, like finding a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, who would have thought that the murderer would be an unknown imperial luck master in the imperial city.


    Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin walked out of an empty corner more than 20 miles away from the scene of the incident. Both of them changed their appearance and figure.


    He walked towards the imperial mausoleum as if nothing had happened, and detoured dozens of miles during the process.


    "I never thought that the imperial city would be so dangerous." Back in the courtyard, Mu Xiaojin said with some fear.


    Fortunately, Chen Shen hid his strength and took the strongest path of integration, otherwise they might all fall.


    "Generally speaking, the imperial city will not be in danger, but I made a slip of the tongue and mentioned the unity of the three paths." Chen Shen said.


    Mu Xiaojin has already learned that he doesn''t have to hide anything.


    Of course, the existence of imperialw must never be revealed.


    After this battle, Chen Shen was still a little worried, so in the next few days, he went out to buy a lot of formation materials.


    He tried to set up a big formation to cross the catastrophe!


    The experience of the king-level formation is very good. Even if Chen Shen set out to arrange it for the first time, there were no idents in the middle.


    Therge offensive and defensive formation that can withstand thete stage of crossing the catastrophe covers the entire house.


    But it took nearly half a month to set up the tribtion formation.


    This kind of big formation is too mysterious, even if you are a king-level formation master, you can''t do it at your fingertips.


    When everything was done, Chen Shen breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a sense of security in his heart.


    "There are still some deficiencies. If I can arrange the killing array in the suicide note of the heavenly formation, it will be perfect. I can live forever."


    He stood at the highest point of the house, overlooking the whole house, thinking to himself.


    The killing formation recorded in the Tianzhen suicide note is too strong, surpassing the tribtion, and at the same time extremely obscure andplicated.


    The king-level formation master buried in the Jinlin Tomb spent almost the rest of his life studying the posthumous writings of the Heaven Formation, but he didn''t gain much, and he didn''t understand it before he died.


    Even if Chen Shen is very talented, it is difficult for him toprehend it in a short time.


    "I won''t go out for the time being, and we''ll talk about it after the wind has passed." Chen Shen was still very cautious. After killing the peerless powerhouse of the Immortal Sword Sect, he decided to stay for a while.


    Half a monthter.


    The centenary event of Dongzhou came to an end.


    There are countless brilliant geniuses who shine at the grand event. Among them, many geniuses from humble births took advantage of the grand event to ascend to the sky in one step.


    Among them, there are several characters like the Holy Son, but rtively speaking, they are stillcking.


    After all, Chu Yuyan is like a mountain pressing on top of the young man, and no one can say that there are two in the world, and that Chu Yuyan has an enemy.


    "See you in a hundred years!" Countless talents bid farewell to each other.


    Cultivators have often retreated for many years, and when we meet again, we don''t know when it will be.


    Not everyone is like Chu Yuyan, who has strong capital and cane out for a walk at any time.


    Basically, the century-old grand meeting is a gathering of all the powerful people in the world. From now on, each of them will work hard to practice and constantly hit the high realm.


    "See you in a hundred years!" Tianjiao left the imperial city one by one, and agreed to see the real chapter in their hands in a hundred years.


    In the sixty-third year of Yongxing, that is, three years after the end of the Fairy Society, Zhang Ping was going to have a grandson.


    His son, Zhang Hua, was originally scheduled to get married five yearster, but as a result, he misfired and identally made his fianc��e pregnant, so the wedding had to be brought forward.


    And Chen Shen, who declined all invitations from friends, had to go out.


    He has a good rtionship with Zhang Ping, and as Zhang Hua''s elder, he is naturally present.


    Actually, if Chen Shen doesn''te out of the house again, Zhang Ping and Shi Canduanli are ready to force their way in.


    "I''ve been waiting for a drinking party for three years, but you didn''t attend even once. This time Xiaohuazi got married, you must be there." Shi Can said with some resentment.


    At the wedding, it was very lively, and Chen Shen identally discovered that Chu Yuyan was there even though he was elusive.


    He thought that the other party should have retreated for many years.


    However, Chen Shen sensed that Chu Yuyan''s advancement was rapid, and he actually stepped into the seventh floor of Void Return.


    "I entered a time secret realm." The other party exined, of course, it was Tianzun Li Wu who mentioned this matter, and Chen Shen didn''t dare to ask.


    But he carefully examined Chu Yuyan, and realized that thetter''s soul was a bit stronger.


    "Sure enough, we have embarked on the road of three ways in one." Chen Shen thought.


    "Lord Chu, I didn''t expect you to reallye!" Zhang Hua, dressed in red, walked over happily.


    Borrowing Chen Shen''s help, Xiao Midi and Chu Wushuang exchanged the summoning marks, so this time Chu Yuyan came over, it was also notified by Zhang Hua.


    What kind of status is Chu Wushuang?


    It turned out that the other party really came, which made Zhang Hua feel honored, and what an honor it was to invite Tian Wushuang to his wedding.


    "Brother Chen, thest time I got together in Xianshenju, your words made me suddenly enlightened, so I took a bottle of thousand-year-old wine and treated you to a good wine!" Chu Yuyan took out a white jade bottle, and the aroma of the wine immediately permeated.


    "How can this be done, there is no need to do this." Chen Shen said, directly took the wine bottle and put it in his arms.


    "." Everyone.


    Then, a few old acquaintances gathered at the table, prepared delicious food, Chu Wushuang cooked wine himself, and everyone enjoyed themselves.


    "I came here this time to attend nephew Zhang''s wedding and also to meet everyone. Afterwards, I will retreat for many years. I really don''t know when we will meet again." Chu Yuyan said.


    He is going to attack the integration of the three ways, and take the road of the strongest integration, so he can no longer walk around freely.


    Misty Immortal Sect has no Gaishi Yuan Shenfa, the perfect unity of spirit, energy and spirit, and it takes time to work it out.


    "There is wine today, don''t talk about it." Duan Li said.


    "Several uncles, I''lle too." Zhang Hua came again, but not long after, his father picked up his ears and drove him to the room.


    On the wedding night in the bridal chamber, it is impolite for the groom to drink with them instead of lifting the bride''s red hijab.


    Gathering and sometimes parting, Chu Yuyan left the capital early the next morning, but Chen Shen still refused to see guests, and Gou practiced silently in the courtyard.


    Time flies.


    In the 90th year of Yongxing, Chen Shen broke through the realm, and it took 30 years to step into the second floor of the body.


    "Sure enough, the further the realm goes, the time it takes to break the realm increases exponentially." He said to himself, but it was eptable, not too long.


    Chen Shen practiced the Unrivaled Emperor Law, and it would take thirty years to break through a small realm, let alone other people.


    I''m afraid the time will double.


    "Immortal Sword Sect didn''t find out about me, so it''s nothing to worry about here. I don''t have to worry about anything."


    he said again.


    When the fit strong man died, it caused quite amotion, and Immortal Sword Sect was furious, but nothing was found out, and nothing happened in the end.


    Thank you for your monthly ticket support,

 Chapter 136: I have a little and half credit

    Chapter 136 has a small part of my credit


    In the ny-third year of Yongxing, Chen Shen, who had been practicing in seclusion in the courtyard, left the seclusion again.


    He took Mu Xiaojin to a funeral.


    King An is dead!


    The powerful vassal king who ruled the southern region for thousands of years, was suppressed by Emperor Yongxing, and has been living in the imperial city.


    Being a mortal for a lifetime with his younger brother Zhenbeiwang''s family is also happy, making up for the brotherhood.


    But he is no longer a monk, he has lived in the mortal world for a short hundred years.


    The king of Zhenbei was deposed for many years, so he passed away twenty years ago.


    Now it''s King An''s turn, the famous Daxia vassal king, who passed away in the spring of this year.


    "Wuqing is originally the emperor''s family, and I hope that King An will be an ordinary person in his next life." Yu Qing, who was once the master of Ziyuan Jinlin, sighed. He was dressed in in white clothes and wore a white scarf.


    Those who came to express their condolences were all old people, most of whom were Ziyuan luck masters.


    In front of the mourning hall, there were two old men all dressed in white, with tears running down their cheeks.


    Those are a pair of sons and daughters of King An. The eldest son and princess Li Yue used to enjoy all the glory, but now they are secr mortals, their years are gone.


    Behind them, there was also a middle-aged man kneeling down.


    It is Li Wu, the Heavenly Venerable, dressed in hemp and mourning, kneeling in front of King An''s coffin, with a heavy expression on his face.


    King An once showed great kindness to him, so he guarded Li Yunhua''s spirit as his adopted son.


    Chen Shen and Zhang Pingping were also present, dressed in white, standing on one side in silent mourning.


    "My condolences to my aunt and uncle." A young man in a boa robe walked outside the door.


    He is rich and handsome, and he walks like a dragon and a tiger. He is the sage grandson Li Xuan who is flourishing in the imperial city.


    When King An passed away, Yongxing would of course be able to know about it immediately, and it was enough face to let the grandsone.


    Everyone knows that half of the credit for the crown prince''s stable position in the East Pce is due to this one.


    It can be said that the grandson of the emperor who came to mourn will most likely be the son of the great summer in the future.


    The holy grandson is also the most honorable guest among the guests who came to express condolences.


    On the death of King An, only a small number of people such as Ziyuan Qiyun Master and the emperor of the dynasty knew about it, and it was carried out ording to the secr etiquette.


    In the evening, everyone gathered together and had a light meal.


    "Master Chen Shen is still young and handsome, but I am old and my face is gone." The old woman Li Yue came to Chen Shen''s table to toast a few sses of wine, looked at Chen Shen who had never aged, and sighed.


    "Dongzhou Mahayana is already a taboo, and crossing the catastrophe has be the ceiling of the world. After thousands of years, I will grow old like my aunt and die. It''s just a matter of time."


    It was not Chen Shen who spoke, but the grandson Li Xuan.


    He stayed here as a close rtive and junior, and left without expressing condolences. Instead, he is now drinking at a table with the young Chen Shen and others.


    "It seems that I have to wait a little longer on Huangquan Road." Li Yue smiled, then looked at Mu Xiaojin again, and said:


    "Chen Shen was born beautiful, and I have had moments that moved my heart. I used to think about which lucky girl would stay with Master Chen for half a lifetime. It turned out to be Miss Mu Xiaojin. She was like a fish and a wild goose. There are not many women in the world who can shoulder to shoulder with you."


    Mu Xiaojin was dressed in in white clothes, without whitewashing, but she still couldn''t conceal her slender figure, her eyes were as clear aske water, her eyshes were long and curved, and her nose was exquisite and pretty.


    Quiet and elegant, with graceful and delicate cheeks, and a pink face that can be broken by blowing, she is a beautiful woman of national beauty.


    Of course, Mu Xiaojin was able to be more and more beautiful, and Chen Shen felt that he had a small part of the credit for it.


    However, upon hearing this, this overwhelmed wife was a little shy, and grabbed the corner of Chen Shen''s clothes with her slender hands.


    "Speaking of which, when my little nephew brings a girl for my aunt to meet, it would be nice if I could see the most outstanding genius of our Da Li family get married before he dies."


    Li Yue changed the subject, looked at the grandson again, and said.


    She hates Wen Guang and doesn''t want to see Yongxing, but she has a clear sense of grievances and grievances, and she still has a good impression of this most talented grandson.


    Li Xuan''s face flushed slightly. Neither his grandpa nor the prince urged him to get married, and he was born a martial idiot, so he never thought about it.


    In the middle of the night, everyone was almost drunk.


    "Everyone, I wille to see King An off tomorrow morning. I can''t apany you today. I have a treasure at home." Zhang Ping resigned.


    Zhang Hua''s son, that is, his grandson, got marriedst year, gave birth to a lovely daughter, and left it to his grandfather to raise him, and the husband and wife went to work hard.


    It is said that the heirs born of good genes should also be outstanding, but it is a pity that Zhang Hua''s talent is not as good as Zhang Ping, let alone his grandson, who got married early and started a business. Relying on his grandfather''s rtionship, he formed a small caravan in the imperial city and became businessman.


    Then, some luck masters left one after another, but there were also a few people who stayed and stayed with Prince Li Yue.


    "Brother Chen, aren''t you leaving?" Shi Can and Duan Li also came to express their condolences. Before leaving, they saw Chen Shen sitting on the wine table without moving, so they couldn''t help asking.


    "I used to be the luck master of Ziyuan, and under the care of King An, I should keep watch for him." Chen Shen said righteously.


    Just kidding, tomorrow the well-known King An will be buried, of course he has to be there, and for fear of any idents, he ns to stay here overnight.


    Shengsun was also more loyal, so he didn''t just leave, and just sat down cross-legged, closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    In the early morning of the second day, King An went out of the funeral in a low-key manner, and all the mourners from yesterday also came to see King An off.


    The Crown Princess was old and unable to caress the spirit of histe father. Led by the holy grandson, several young luck masters carried the coffin out of the courtyard together.


    Chen Shen was naturally included in this list, and he volunteered to carry the coffin for King An.


    King An''s first mortal life had no possibility of being buried in the imperial mausoleum, so he was buried in a garden next to the courtyard ording to his requirements during his lifetime.


    "Wang An is a hero in life, and a ghost in death. If you can see his peerless demeanor, you should fill in the soil for him after death!" Chen Shen brought a shovel with him, and he was the most active.


    Mu Xiaojin stood aside, staring at the love of her life like looking through autumn water, feeling a little suspicious in her heart.


    She always felt that her powerful and low-key husband was only interested in burial.


    "Being a hero in life, and a hero in death, I didn''t expect that brother Chen is not only very talented in luck, but also has a schrly talent."


    Shi Can murmured the poems that Chen Shen read at will, his eyes lit up, and he praised.


    "It is indeed a good poem. Before Chen Shen practiced Taoism, he must have been a schr, right?" Princess Li Yue also nodded, looking at Mu Xiaojin, seeking an answer.


    "My husband was a schr in a secr dynasty before practicing Taoism." Mu Xiaojin replied.


    "Unfortunately, if Brother Chen is not a luck master and enters my Daxia Academy, maybe he will be a famous Confucian teacher in the future." Shengsun also said.


    Obviously, Chen Shen''s chanted poems made him feel a little surprised, and they could even be regarded as famous poems through the ages.


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    A mechanical notification sounded in Chen Shen''s mind, and the shovel worked harder.


    "Worthy of being King An, the ultimate spiritual root, who was once an amazing genius!" Chen Shen sighed in his heart.


    "King An''s cultivation level before he was abolished actually achieved thepletion of the tribtion!"


    The harvest this time is not bad. His experience in immortality reaches the ceiling of the world. Before the Mahayana, the road of practice will be a broad road, so you don��t need to explore it yourself.


    Moreover, this is the first time that he has obtained one of the top and mostplete Taoism in the entire East Continent, the supreme method that can only be practiced by the direct descendants of the Great Xia royal family.


    "Unfortunately, it has something to do with luck." Chen Shen sighed again in his heart. Although he is the master of Jinlin, he is not very interested in Qi luck exercises.


    What he believes in is his own strength, and the strength and realm obtained by relying on foreign objects, he feels that it is not perfect and easy to lose.


    "It can only be treasured, otherwise it can be used for reference." He felt sorry.


    But to bury a peerless person who has dominated the world for thousands of years is not a waste of time.


    Not long after, a brand new tomb was erected with an inscription on it. On the inscription, the poem Chen Shen just read was engraved on it.


    "Master Chen, did you write this poem yourself? Can you borrow it to write a poem for my father?"


    "You''ve already engraved it." Chen Shen looked at Li Yue strangely, thought in his heart, but said:


    "The poem is not written by me. I have seen it in a yellowed book. The original author has passed away. You can just engrave it on it."


    In fact, he also wanted to pretend to be a superficially talented Wen Chaogong.


    It''s a pity that he is not the first time traveler in this world, Qingdi is more beautiful than before.


    I was afraid that this man had done simr things before, and published his own book, and wrote this poem in it.


    Although the birth point of Emperor Qing should not be Dongzhou, these poems canst forever.


    If it spreads from a certain ce one day, and he recognizes the original work, he will be the one who will be pped in the face.


    Moreover, Emperor Qing was hacked to death, and his enemies were all masters of the immortal family. If he found out, it would be troublesome for him to be found out. It is better to separate the rtionship.


    "So it wasn''t Brother Chen''s original work, but it''s the first time I''ve heard such an amazing poem. This poem is a must. The original author must be a great person." Li Yue nodded and praised again.


    No matter what, after my father died, I felt gratified to be able to engrave a good poem suitable for the asion on the inscription.


    "Xuan''er, if you have a girl you love before I die, remember to bring it for my aunt to see."


    When parting, Li Yue did not forget to say something to Li Xuan, which made thetter''s face turn red again.


    "Princess, stay here, I hope to have a chance to drink with you in the future!" Everyone walked to the gate of the courtyard, and a group of people left one after another.


    "Princess Ankang, live a long life, I will meet you for a drink sometime." Chen Shen also bid farewell to Li Yue and did not stay any longer.


    Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin returned to the courtyard, ready to continue their double cultivation retreat.


    "Junior brother, you are the second floor of the body, and I can transform into a god. In fact, dual cultivation is not beneficial to you." Mu Xiaojin said.


    In fact, since a long time ago, the cultivation bases of the two parties have been unequal, but Chen Shen will often pull her to double cultivation.


    Now it is the eighth floor of Huashen, and it is almost approaching the ninth floor.


    "Cultivation is a boring process, but I have a senior sister as apanion, whenever I am upset, I can see you when I open my eyes, which is what I wish in my heart."


    Wow, I used to be so good at coaxing my wife, Chen Shen couldn''t help but look at himself, and said:


    "Senior Sister, my cultivation level is getting higher and higher, and I have been in seclusion for ten or twenty years. I am afraid that you will find it boring and boring."


    "You should know me." Mu Xiaojin leaned in Chen Shen''s arms and said:


    "And the junior brother''s dual cultivation skills are very powerful, it can change a person''s temperament. To put it in a narcissistic way, as the princess said, I also feel that I have be much more beautiful."


    The monk also has a beauty-loving heart. She doesn''t dislike retreating all day long. It is also a beautiful thing to improve her cultivation base and beauty at the same time.


    "Qingdi is really perverted, no wonder there are thirty million beauties in the harem." Chen Shen praised Qingdi in his heart.


    "Since you and I are in the same heart, how about celebrating?" Before Mu Xiaojin could react, she was hugged horizontally.


    Time is fleeting, spring goes and summeres.


    This summer, a pair of sons and daughters of King An, the princess and the elder brother and sister, passed away one after another within a day.


    What Chen Shen said that day turned out to be thest farewell.


    "When King An was alive, the princess and the prince were still happy. After King An died, they had no descendants under their knees. They felt lonely and died physically and mentally."


    Li Wu sighed, arranging the funeral for the princess and son.


    Chen Shen burned incense in front of the spirit of the princess, and sighed:


    "I never thought that when I saw it in spring, it became forever. There is no princess''s smiling face in the world."


    "The real farewell has no Changting ancient road, no ten-mile farewell, just a very ordinary morning, some people stayed in yesterday."


    He bowed three times to the spiritual seats of the princess and the prince, and sighed again.


    "Damn, I want my father''s funeral to be presided over by Uncle Chen. It''s really eloquent and full of talent." Zhang Hua said.


    Snapped!


    His father, Zhang Ping, shed his head severely, and stared fiercely: "Did you curse your father like that?"


    When King Ruan passed away, all the old faces came.


    Shengsun was also there this time, but Yongxing didn''t tell him, it was he himself who rushed over when he heard the news.


    In the evening, no one left the table to resign, and all kept vigil for the crown prince.


    There is no special reason, but everyone knows that King An is extinct, and there is no other lineage of King An in the world.


    In the morning of the second day, the eldest son and the princess were buried next to King An, with a family of three aspanions.


    This time, Shi Can and other luck masters asked Chen Shen to write a few poems, but thetter refused.


    Chen Shen was afraid that the Qing Emperor would be more beautiful than before, and he would be checked by the water meter, so he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    "Years are like a knife cutting down the arrogance of heaven, and the road to longevity is enchanting." When leaving, Chen Shen expressed his feelings.


    This Emperor Qing should not copy it.


    But the artistic conception has nothing to do with this, it''s just his feeling for a moment, and he feels that the faces he still sees today will disappear in the future.


    Zhang Hua leaned closer with an adored face, feeling a little regretful that he couldn''t see Chen Shen''s true face earlier.


    Otherwise, when he asked Uncle Chen to write a few poems for him, why worry about not having a girl from a good family?


    Summer goes and springes again, seven years have passed since Wang An''s family passed away.


    In the 100th year of Yongxing, although the saint grandson was defeated by Chu Wushuang, he can definitely be called the second in the world.


    This year, he made a big breakthrough in his cultivation, and was promoted to the True Venerable Returning Void.


    And in the summer of this year, the saint-grandson got married.


    Back when Li Yue would blush when he teased him, he had a beloved woman, the saint of Taiyi Sect.


    But this time it is not a marriage. How could Yongxing, such a proud person, look up to Wenguang and try to please others.


    Da Xiazi once objected, but the saint-grandson and the Taiyi saint girl are in love with each other, and the two love each other, and Li Xuan is extremely stubborn, and he will not give up lightly if he is convinced.


    And Tai Yimen didn''t object, the grandson''s name is all over the world, and it is very likely that he will be the son of the great summer in the future, so it should be an investment.


    So in the midsummer of this year, a grand wedding was held in the Great Xia Imperial City.


    Regrettably, Li Yue, who used to talk about Li Xuan''s marriage, has passed away for many years and cannot be seen again.


    "It''s really a grand and beautiful wedding." Mu Xiaojin stood on a tall building, looking at the bustling and bustling scene of the pce, her eyes glowing with good looks.


    Chen Shen stood aside and nced at her.


    When I was writing the heroine, I couldn��t hold back my imagination, so I was looking for a female lead.

 Chapter 137: In the middle of the fusion, help you become a fairy

    Chapter 137 In the mid-stage of integration, help you be a fairy


    "Unfortunately Princess Li Yue can''t see this scene." Mu Xiaojin said.


    She didn''t yearn for such grandeur and beauty, but just seeing such a prosperous scene, she identally thought of Li Yue, the years in Prince An''s Mansion, and the sadness of waiting for someone back then.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a wedding." Chen Shen stroked the other party''s little head.


    The saint and grandson are married, and the heroes and heroes of the world will be entertained. All the immortals will definitelye to the wedding banquet, and the civil and military officials of the Great Xia, and people with status will definitely participate.


    The imperial mausoleum luck master is rtively low in status.


    However, Grandmaster Jinlin is still eligible to be invited. Chen Shen received the wedding invitation a few days ago.


    It''s just that he didn''t participate in the red tape of the wedding, and he nned to go directly to the wedding after the ceremony waspleted.


    Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin entered the Daxia Pce for the first time in history.


    The imperial pce is veryrge, with carved railings and jade, decorated withnterns and festoons, and is very festively decorated.


    The two followed the rest of the strong men attending the wedding banquet to a huge garden.


    The ce is overcrowded, and there are thousands of wine tables on disy.


    "As expected of a holy grandson, the future heir of Daxia, the wedding banquet will be grand." Chen Shen secretly sighed.


    "Chen Shen!"


    A voice came from afar, he turned his head and looked, it turned out to be Shi Can, who was waving to him, and there were several other acquaintances on the table.


    "I found out that if there is no important matter, I won''t be able to see you." Shi Canined.


    In these years, apart from attending the funeral, Chen Shen almost never went out, and hid in the courtyard all day long to practice without seeing anyone.


    "Brother Duan, Brother Zhang is also there." Chen Shen came and found that Zhang Ping was also here.


    Both Shi Can and Duan Li are Jinlin Grandmasters, of course they cane, but Zhang Ping came, and he took his family with him.


    "Uncle Chen, and me!" Zhang Huayouined, this uncle didn''t even greet him.


    "Thanks to brother Duan, I was able to attend the wedding of the grandson." Zhang Ping exined.


    Duanli rtionship is still very hard.


    Chen Shen nodded, and then sat down with Mu Xiaojin.


    This table is full of fortune masters from Huangling and several family members. It is very harmonious, like a group of friends gathering for many years.


    In the middle, the saint grandson is wearing a red robe, leading a beautiful bride to toast table by table.


    "Congrattions, grandson!" When they came to Chen Shen''s table, everyone stood up to congratte.


    "Brother Chen!" Shi Can winked at him, even hinting at his senior''s remaining affection.


    Chen Shen was helpless, he knew what these people meant and wanted him to write poems for the two neers.


    Meow, he is a serious Golden Scale Grandmaster, not a wedding host.


    What''s more, this world has existed for an unknown number of years, and countless great talents must have emerged in it.


    The poetry of his hometown cannot be said to be powerful, but it must be amazing, and the new ones are the most important.


    Looking at the grandson, he also showed anticipation in his eyes, and it was not easy to refuse.


    Chen Shen raised his chin, paused slightly, and said:


    "Life and death have a great agreement, and I will talk to you. Hold your hand and grow old with you. I wish the two neers have a son soon."


    He really couldn''t think of any poems to bless the neers, it doesn''t matter whether he should or not, as long as it means this.


    "Very good, Brother Chen has a great talent." Of course, although it is a short sentence, praise is indispensable.


    The two neers looked at each other after hearing this, but felt that it was very appropriate.


    Maybe they can get married, and there have been difficulties and obstacles in the middle.


    In the 120th year of Yongxing, Chen Shen''s cultivation came naturally, breaking through the third level of integration.


    Great Xia is peaceful and stable, with no major events happening, except for asional news of some peerless geniuses being born or breaking through.


    There is nothing special about the Imperial Mausoleum, and there is still a long time before the opening of the next Golden Scale Tomb.


    However, as the master of Jinlin, Chen Shen would asionally go to the imperial mausoleum to preside over the discussion for the rest of the luck masters.


    "Look, that is Senior Chen Shen, the youngest among the Jinlin Grandmasters of the Imperial Tomb, and also the strongest Jinlin Grandmaster. We should use him as an example to strengthen our Imperial Mausoleum."


    This time, more than a dozen new luck practitioners came to the imperial mausoleum. They were recruited from the outside, and they were all qi masters.


    The neers listened to the introduction of the seniors, and all admired the young people who looked at the heights.


    "Master Chen Shen is so young, he feels about the same age as me." A neer praised.


    "You need to work hard. You are not talented in cultivating Taoism, but if you are promoted to Jinlin in the future, the imperial mausoleum will use resources to ensure that the luck master who bes Jinlin will be the true venerable." The senior who led the neer encouraged.


    The cultivation talent of luck masters is generally deviated, and very few can cultivate both luck and luck.


    In order to keep talents from passing away too quickly, Huang Ling will use resources to try every means to make the luck master who has been promoted to the golden scale step into the void and live for three thousand years.


    After Chen Shen was promoted to Jinlin, he naturally had to be cultivated in the imperial tomb, and his superficial cultivation was gradually enhanced.


    Time passed again, and Yongxing was one hundred and forty years old.


    "The crouching dragon and phoenix chick in the Hall of Time gave up the position of the son of God and the goddess, and at the same time promoted to fit, bing a peerless powerhouse."


    A piece of news came, which caused a lot of discussion.


    "Why do I always want tough when I hear the word crouching dragon and phoenix chick? Who defiled it at the beginning?" Chen Shen murmured softly when he heard the rumors about the Pce of Time.


    "The dragon and phoenix in the Temple of Time are actually the first to achieve the fusion. It seems that this generation ising to an end, and it will be the stage for neers." Many people couldn''t help sighing after learning about it.


    Practice after merging often takes decades or even hundreds of years of retreat. Even if it is Shengziliu, it will take hundreds of years or even thousands of years to be invincible in the same realm.


    Everyone can''t afford to wait, the same generationpetes, and the saints and saints of the various immortal sects are all selected from the Tianjiao before the fusion, and they are all within one or two hundred years old.


    Young, energetic, and passionate, this is what is worth seeing.


    "This generation of peerless arrogance, the first to enter the fusion is not the dragon and phoenix of the Pce of Time, but the former son of Daozong, Leng Jun." Someone corrected.


    However, as everyone said, this generation of Holy Son will abdicate, leaving the stage of peerpetition to the neers.


    Yongxing one hundred and forty-three years.


    A great catastrophe urred in the Immortal Sword Sect, and Jian Yi stepped into the body.


    "The glory belonging to these holy sons is about to end, and the waves behind will push the waves ahead."


    "Speaking of which, it will not be many years before the new Centennial Fairy Fair. At that time, when the grand event will be held, it will be possible to predict the new generation of leaders of the great fairy sects."


    The long river of time has moved forward again, and it hase to ten yearster.


    In the Great Xia Imperial City, there was a huge fluctuation in the direction of the pce.


    Boom!


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning.


    "Who survived the robbery in the pce?"


    "It''s the wife of the holy grandson, the former saint of the Taiyi sect. She has broken through and merged." The news quickly spread throughout the capital, and everyone was relieved.


    In the imperial pce, several terrifying figures haunted and escorted this nobledy.


    boom!


    Breakthrough was very smooth. With a muffled sound, Chen Shen made further progress and became a great monk in the middle stage of integration.


    Boom!


    Thunder is rolling in the sky, and the beautiful figure faces the catastrophe, facing the destructive lightning alone.


    That''s Mu Xiaojin, the husband and wife are making progress, and she''s about to break through and return to the Void.


    Chen Shen''s cultivation has to be hidden, otherwise it will shock the world, but she doesn''t need it, it''s just returning to the void, basically no one cares.


    Of course, the protagonist of today''s breakthrough is the former saint of Taiyi, the wife of the saint''s grandson.


    "The talent of the holy grandson is definitely higher than that of his wife. Why has he not entered the realm fast enough to return to the early stage?" Looking at the breakthrough figure in the pce, someone asked.


    "It is rumored that the holy grandson has great perseverance. From the beginning of his cultivation, he has not relied on luck to practice, but practiced another top-level Taoism. Otherwise, if he practiced the imperial familyw, he would probably be almost fit.


    Moreover, you have to consider his age, which is much younger than the contemporary saint son and saint daughter. It is very good to have this advancement. "


    In terms of the speed of practice in the world, the Great Xia Qi Luck Kung Fu is the number one. At the beginning, the imperial envoy Feng Chen was able to enter the body at the age of 150 because of the extremely fast speed of breaking through the realm with the help of Qi Luck.


    "The curtain of an era hase to an end, and the sons of this generation should all be integrated."


    Two hundred years witnessed the rise and glory of a generation, not too long, but not too short.


    "Why didn''t you hear the news of Chu Wushuang''s breakthrough? Almost all the holy sons and saints who were defeated by him back then broke through."


    Seeing the breakthrough and fusion of peerless geniuses, someone thought of Chu Yuyan, who is unparalleled in the world.


    "Do you still need to think about it? I guess he broke through early, but he is invincible, and the fame brought by the breakthrough doesn''t mean anything to him. He is probably trying to get closer to crossing the catastrophe."


    "No, have you forgotten the legend of the three in one?" A former genius said.


    Three roads in one, the road to the limit.


    Actually, for the vast majority of people, this path has never been imagined, and even the strongest contemporary peers are directly integrated.


    It can be seen that the integration of the three ways is difficult.


    But Chu Wushuang is different, he is a genius of heaven, and he is the person who has the best chance to embark on this road.


    "It''s not necessarily true. The road of the three paths into one is too difficult. Only a few people have achieved it in history. Most Tianpin would not choose this road. This road works, but for me, a monk in Dongzhou, Words are a meaningless road.�� Some people shook their heads, not thinking that Chu Yuyan would be so hot-headed that he would take the road of the three in one of spirit, energy and spirit.


    Without him, it��s a waste of time. Crossing the catastrophe is already the ceiling. Why don��t you be the number one in the world as soon as possible and dominate an era, isn��t he good?


    But it''s too early to say these things, and it''s hard to make a conclusion. In case Chu Wushuang has already broken through, he''s still in retreat.


    Boom!


    Not long after the Supreme One Saintess broke through, Mu Xiaojin also resisted the catastrophe and was certified to return to the void.


    "Congrattions, sister!" Chen Shen rose to the sky and said with a smile.


    "Thanks to Junior Brother, otherwise I wouldn''t have the confidence to survive this catastrophe." Mu Xiaojin said gratefully.


    Chen Shen made full preparations for her to cross the tribtion this time.


    What she wears and what she holds in her hands are all sacred weapons that can only be used with capital if they fit well.


    My husband has prepared all these priceless armored weapons for me, and in my storage kit, there are many kinds of life-saving pills left over from eating, which are also refined by Chen Shen.


    "Breakthrough the realm of returning to the void already makes me feel extremely difficult. I''m afraid that if they fit together, there is no possibility of breaking through." Mu Xiaojinjin said again.


    "Senior sister needs to have an upward belief. In history, there are not no people who have be immortals with high-level talents. High-level spiritual roots already represent infinite possibilities. Spiritual roots may represent the upper limit of talent, but that is determined by God.


    My monks, cultivating immortals and asking for longevity is to go against the sky, so you should have the courage to break through. "Chen Shen encouraged.


    Boom!


    Yongxing is one hundred and fifty-five years old, and there are still five years before the centennial fair will be held.


    Somewhere in the southern region of Daxia, an ordinary small river suddenly undergoes shocking changes.


    The river was cut across by an inexplicable force, and immediately after that, runes were born all over the sky, and the terrifying and powerful fluctuations suppressed the area for thousands of miles.


    All the living beings around were affected, and they prostrated and knelt down. Even the cultivators who crossed the robbery had to kneel in the face of such overwhelming coercion.


    "Mahayana!" An elderly frail monk almost lost his voice.


    In order to cross the tribtion, he immediately felt the level of power, with horror on his face.


    The coercion surpasses the tribtion, and it is the Mahayana of the world.


    Has the Mahayana, which has not been seen for millions of years, been born again until today?


    Boom!


    A dazzling white light shot out from the bottom of theke and went straight to the sky. Even in the northern region, you can see that magnificent and dazzling light.


    "What''s the situation? How can there be the coercion of Mahayana?" The world shook, and countless powerful people were amazed and puzzled.


    At the ce where the incident happened, the coercion disappeared, but the white light seemed tost forever and never dissipated.


    The surrounding powerhouses are approaching one after another. It is a matter of Mahayana. No matter how dangerous it is, it is worth taking the risk.


    A dayter, a news that shocked all monks came.


    "It''s a small secret realm, it seems to be the sitting ce of Bailian Earth Immortal, there are countless spiritual objects, and Bailian''s dao mark."


    Thend of great rides!


    No, this is not the reason why everyone is shocked. Mahayana, everyone has a great career, and whose ancestors have not produced a few Mahayanas?


    But Bailiandixian is different. This Mahayana was one of thest Mahayanas millions of years ago.


    Since thest few Mahayanas disappeared and disappeared, Dongzhou seemed to have a curse, and the Mahayana was unbreakable.


    So, this Bailiandixian, her sitting ce, is very likely to record the truth millions of years ago.


    At least some clues should be known.


    Many monks were full of excitement, especially Du Jie, who almost rushed to the southern region of Great Xia, wanting to enter the Earth Immortal Clothes Tomb to find out.


    While everyone was desperately rushing to the Great Riding Land, the monks around the secret realm took the lead in reaping a wave of benefits.


    "There is a heavenly medicine in the secret realm. Someone got a nt and was afraid that others would kill and steal it, so he took it directly. He survived until he died, and finally became a half-king body. His talent has greatly improved!"


    An astonishing news came out, and many Tianjiao couldn''t sit still.


    I thought it was the battlefield for crossing the robbery, and they all rushed there in order to know the clues about the taboos of Dongzhou.


    It turns out that this secret realm is rich in blessings, and it even has heavenly medicine!


    That is something that even the superpowers carefully support, and some holy ces don��t even have it.


    If it is assisted by other spiritual objects, it can be used for alchemy.


    Heavenly Pill! Adhere to it, you can achieve Houtianwang physique!


    Mu Xiaojin was a little distracted when she heard this, Chen Shen also saw it, waved her hand and said:


    "You are different from them, don''t argue about that."


    "What''s the difference?" she asked.


    "You have me, just wait!" Chen Shen said confidently.


    "This is the Mahayana tomb, and the battle in it must be very cruel. You follow me, don''t fight about these things, just wait to be an immortal!" This was the first time he made such a promise.


    If others hear his arrogant words, they will show disdain andugh.


    "I believe in you." Mu Xiaojin was overwhelmed.


    She is the person who knows Chen Shen best in the world. Others think that Chu Yuyan is unparalleled, but she knows it well.


    In this world, her man is the most terrifying arrogance, a peerless powerhouse with three in one spirit, strength and spirit, powerful and low-key.


    And after living together for so many years, she has learned a fact a long time ago. If the other party didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t ask.


    But Mu Xiaojin is almost sure.


    Her husband does not need to go through a catastrophe to break through the great realm!


    While the two were talking about love in the courtyard, the battle at the Mahayana tomb became more serious.


    "The half-royal body died. He thought that as long as he took the heavenly medicine into his stomach, he would be fine, but he was met by a fierce Tianjiao and killed him on the spot. He used this person''s body to refine medicine. The essence of the medicine is refined again."


    "A semi-dao weapon came out of the secret realm, and two Dujies died. It was finally captured by the Daxia royal family. There is no way. This is their territory. It is close and there are many people."


    The plot is a bit stuck, this chapter is not well written


    I wish everyone a happy National Day, have fun, and don''t forget to pay attention to safety.


    Finally, I would like to report the results: the average order is barely 1500, but the follow-up reading is very slow, less than 500, crying, of course, it may be rted to my half-dead update, if I write more every day, it may be better. Not sure haha

 Chapter 138: never air force

    Chapter 138 Never Air Force


    After Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin both broke through in cultivation, they were not in a hurry to continue to retreat and double cultivation. Instead, they went to restaurants a few times, invited a few friends to drink in Xianshenju, and at the same time inquired about the news of Mahayana Clothes Tomb.


    Although I am not interested in the next dungeon, it does not prevent me from eating melons.


    It is about the truth that Guan Dongzhou Mahayana cannot break through, and Chen Shen also wants to explore one or two.


    "Thest time since the unlucky guy who got the heavenly medicine was killed to refine the medicine, another nt of heavenly medicine came out in the secret realm, and many people died. I, Great Xia Yanxiang, personally ended up, won the heavenly medicine, and enriched my great Xia. background."


    "There was a Dao artifact in the secret realm, but unfortunately it wasn''t the Dao artifact of the Bailian Earth Immortal, the Bailian ancient clock, but fighting for that ordinary Dao artifact still killed many strong people, and was finally taken away by Dao Zong Dujie. "


    In the restaurant, everyone is talking about news about the secret realm of Mahayana.


    "Heavenly medicine is hard to find for thousands of years. If I have a nt, I will be among the top talents in the world." Shi Can couldn''t help swallowing after hearing this.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet." Duan Li squinted at him.


    "Brother Duan knows my ambition!" Shi Can refused to ept, he has a heart to aspire to the top.


    Boom!


    At this time, a shocking sound came from the sky, almost shaking the whole world.


    "What happened?" Chen Shen and the others quickly left the restaurant, looking in a certain direction.


    "It''s not near the imperial city, it''s far away in the sky, as expected, it should be in the south, and a big event happened in the Mahayana''s Clothes Tomb." A strong man opened his mouth and guessed.


    Not long after, the news of what happened at the Mahayana Clothes Tomb came back and quickly spread throughout the capital.


    "There is a remnant spirit of the Bailian Earth Immortal in the secret realm!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard about it, in disbelief.


    Bailian Earth Immortal is a Mahayana Earth Immortal millions of years ago. Over time, the Taoist artifacts have been corroded, and there is still a remnant soul of the Earth Immortal?


    "Several Dujie entered the depths of the secret realm, found the Clothes Tomb, and then disturbed the remnant souls of the earth immortals, and a great battle broke out between the two sides!" Someone whispered, with a serious expression.


    Mahayana remnant soul, even if there is no one out of ten, I am afraid that it can overthrow the entire East Continent!


    "We are both monks in Dongzhou, why should we fight so hard, why can''t we just sit down and talk peacefully?" Some people also expressed puzzlement.


    Perhaps, this is the only Mahayana in Dongzhou today, even if it is only a remnant soul.


    "It seems that the remnant soul of the Bailian Earth Immortal is cultivating. Everyone forcibly entered the tomb and disturbed the other party. The Earth Immortal immediately took action, and it was toote to exin."


    This is news from the pce, and the pce must be informed of such situations in real time.


    Chi!


    A beam of sword light traversed the universe, shining for nine heavens and ten ces, covering the entire East Continent in dazzling light.


    "You son of a bitch!" Immediately afterwards, a roar spread throughout the world.


    "What''s the situation, you got angry?" Everyone was puzzled.


    Soon, the battle situation was sent back, and everyone was a little messy.


    "Bai Lian Earth Immortal refused to talk to everyone, and all the Dujies tried to capture her with the help of Dao weapons. As a result, a strong Du Jie was hurt by the Earth Immortal."


    "That''s an old **** who pays great attention to his image, and the most important face was injured, leaving traces of Mahayana Dao. This man suddenly lost his temper and sacrificed a peak Dao weapon. He didn''t control his strength well. Just knock out the remnant soul."


    "The remnant soul of the Earth Immortal is very weak, almost blurred. It was originally trying to hold on, but now it''s fine, and it just dissipated."


    The melon-eating monks turned weird when they heard this.


    It turns out that the strong man who has sessfully crossed the catastrophe is also so tempered, more angry than the young man.


    Someone couldn''t help but asked curiously:


    "Who is that hot-tempered senior?"


    "A well-known master of the Misty Immortal Sect, Master Chu Wushuang, at that time sacrificed one of the most powerful Dao weapons, the Qi Xianjian."


    "So he was the one who shouted that roar?"


    "No, it''s another person, because it''s hard to get a Mahayana remnant soul. If you catch it, you will be able to ask a lot of insider clues. In the end, it was cut off by the misty senior, so I feel dissatisfied."


    The monks in the world who were waiting for the news were speechless.


    "Gu Huairen, I see you''ve done a good job!" Nanyu shouted angrily in all directions.


    The final result spread all over the world.


    The strong man who explored the tomb did not get any clues from the tomb, and Bailian Dixian didn''t seem to leave a single word.


    It can be said that the remnant soul is the hope of the entire East Continent, but it is gone.


    Gu Huairen, that is, the strong man who used the Qi Immortal Sword to wipe out the remnant soul of the Mahayana, and is also the top five monks in the world.


    Otherwise, how could this person be qualified to be Chu Wushuang''s master.


    "I didn''t know that the remnant soul of Mahayana would be so fragile." Gu Huairen curled his lips, his face was like jade, and he was younger than Chu Yuyan, but there was a bloodstain on his face, leaving a trace of Mahayana, which was difficult to dissipate.


    Many other well-known Du Jie looked at him indifferently, and finally had to return empty-handed.


    No way, although the opponent is mboyant, he is really strong.


    boom!


    Before leaving the secret realm, Dujie''s spiritual sense swept through the secret realm and dug away many priceless elixir. When he met a monk who didn''t have long eyes, he beat him violently.


    Crossing the catastrophe and never ending the air force!


    On the streets of the imperial city, Chen Shen, who had eaten melons all day, separated and went back to their respective homes.


    "It''s a pity for the remnants of Mahayana." Chen Shen murmured softly, and he also felt a little pity.


    Huh~?


    He suddenly found that his wife beside him was holding a little white cat.


    "Where did the white cate from?"


    "I don''t know, it suddenly jumped into my arms, it looks very cute, why don''t you let me keep it."


    Mu Xiaojin stroked the little white cat''s snow-white hair without any impurities, and said with pity.


    Chen Shen lifted the white cat from her arms with one hand.


    Meow~!


    The white cat''s ck and bright eyes stared up, its limbs and short legs struggled to resist, and its mouth opened, as if it wanted to show its **** mouth and scare Chen Shen.


    But it is just a kitten, with small fangs exposed and cat eyes round, which makes people feel cute.


    But Chen Shen didn''t care about small animals, so he opened the white cat''s belly and checked it.


    "It''s a kitten." He said, but changed the subject:


    "I don''t like this cat, so I should throw it away."


    boom!


    He tossed the little white cat up, then bent down slightly, and kicked the white cat **** the belly.


    "???" White cat.


    Meow meow!


    The cat''s round eyeballs are unbelievably popping, and the hair is standing on end.


    How dare he!


    "Let''s go!" Chen Shen led Mu Xiaojin, walked step by step, quickly returned to the courtyard, and raised the formation, which gave him a sense of security.


    "Junior brother, why is this?" Mu Xiaojin was a little puzzled.


    "That kitten is not an ordinary domesticated cat, I think it''s not simple." Chen Shen exined.


    He has always been cautious, and he is vignt against people and animals that appear suddenly.


    Although I didn''t see anything with my spiritual eyes, I still think there is something wrong with the white cat.


    However, early the next morning, Chen Shen saw his wife hugging the white cat that he kicked away again.


    "What''s going on, why is it here?" Chen Shen''s face was solemn, his figure shed, and he looked around.


    "The formation that can resist thete stage of crossing the catastrophe is not vignt and has not been destroyed. How did ite in?"


    He said in a deep voice.


    I ask for leave today, and I will make up for it tomorrow.

 Chapter 139: Racial talent, farming starts with cats

    Chapter 139 Racial talent, farming starts with cats


    Meow!


    The little white cat was lying docilely in Mu Xiaojin''s arms, but saw Chen Shene out.


    It shot out with a meow, its short legs were striding on the floor with a ferocious look, its cat''s eyes nted up, revealing its small white fangs, and one snow-white and furry front leg lifted off the ground, assuming it was about to attack.


    However, Chen Shen didn''t look at it, and asked Mu Xiaojin:


    "Where did this dead cate from?"


    "As soon as I opened the door, I saw it lying upright outside the door, sleeping soundly, and I don''t know how it came in." Mu Xiaojin replied.


    Phew!


    The catunched an attack. When Chen Shen didn''t pay attention and lowered his head to think, the cat''s paws flew towards his face.


    It seems to be very skilled, its speed is too fast, like a bolt of lightning, even if it is the king of crossing the catastrophe, it may be disfigured here.


    However, although Chen Shen ignored it, he was always on guard. In an instant, a terrifying aura suddenly appeared, and he turned his body slightly to the side and avoided it.


    Meow meow!


    The little white cat was surprised, how could it make a mistake?


    The cat''s body jumped into the air, and the moment it was about tond, it suddenly exploded, and the hairs all stood on end.


    Because I was picked up by someone again, and I was still holding its little tail.


    Chen Shen moved his nose and smelled a scent of medicine.


    Regardless of the cat''s desperate resistance, he squeezed the cat''s mouth open, and a strong smell of medicine spread out.


    "Whose elixir did this dead cat steal?"


    "Meow~!" The white cat stared, as if to say, you are the only one stealing, and your whole family is stealing.


    Chen Shen checked again carefully, but still did not find anything abnormal, but there was pure spiritual energy in his body, which was obviously the result of the melting of the elixir.


    Meow!


    At this time, the cat got angry and finally revealed some details.


    It has golden runes shing all over its body, trying to escape from someone.


    "Is this innate supernatural power?" Chen Shen sensed the power of the opponent''s runes, and was a little surprised, but not too surprised.


    This cat is either a cub of a terrible race that was lost in the world, or it was reborn from some powerful people.


    But no matter what, he has no cultivation now, so to speak, he has not grown up.


    boom!


    Chen Shen moved his body and cultivated himself, barely suppressing him.


    "Let''s go!" He carried the little white cat, threw it out of the hospital, and then closed the door tightly.


    "This cat must have extraordinary means, and my yard''ste-stage tribtion formation can''t defend against it." Chen Shen didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but said cautiously.


    Hum!


    He patted the storage bag, and several battle gs appeared in his hands.


    Since this is the case, let��s upgrade the formation!


    After so many years, Chen Shen has never ckened in hisprehension of formations, and he has been able to arrange aplete killing formation at the level of crossing the catastrophe, which can destroy the ceiling of the world.


    Arrange it when you say it is arranged, and start working when you roll up your sleeves.


    Meow!


    At noon on the third day, Chen Shen, who was still arranging the killing array, heard a meow, his hands trembled, and the rune was almost inscribed wrongly.


    "This dead cat!"


    Phew!


    Sure enough, a white cat ran in from outside the house as if nothing had happened.


    "You regard my ce as your own home?" Chen Shen frowned.


    The cat came in and didn''t bother him, and fell asleep on the grass.


    "I don''t know which one is unlucky, Lingtian is probably almost finished by this cat."


    "I don''t know if I can defend this killing array after it has been upgraded."


    He shook his head, sighed, ignored the cat, and continued to form the formation.


    Of course, during the break, Chen Shen sent the white cat out of the imperial city while the white cat was still sound asleep without disturbing the other party.


    He put the kitten into a pet bag, engraved it with a small defensive formation, and in the space where the white cat was sleeping soundly, he also lit a few sleep aids, and then entrusted a caravan to pack it and send it to the Southern Region. The urgent one.


    The destination is an uninhabited ind in the South Sea, and Chen Shen specially spent a hundred high-grade spirit stones to entrust it.


    "This cat has eaten so many elixir, but its cultivation has not improved. It is probablyying the foundation. This time, the elixir is full, and it will take several days to digest it. It will not wake up so soon. It should go to the south now. domain."


    Five dayster, Chen Shen sessfully upgraded the killing array. He breathed a sigh of relief, then looked towards the south, and said softly.


    At the same time, an uninhabited ind in the southern region.


    In the distance, there is a vast expanse of whiteness, the sea breeze blows, rolling up waves, and the waves beat against the reefs on the shore.


    On the golden beach, there are a few coconut trees scattered.


    The white cat stepped on a worn-out pet bag on its furry front legs, looking at everything in front of it with a dazed expression.


    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?


    Meow!


    A cat meowed sharply, echoing on the uninhabited ind.


    It quickly reacted, and its paws crazily scratched the soil to vent its anger.


    In the evening, a dinner party was being held in the pce.


    The grandson has a son!


    Two years after the breakthrough and fusion of the Taiyi Saintess, she gave birth to a daughter for him.


    Chen Shen was naturally invited to this banquet.


    "Brother Chen!" In the imperial tomb, only a few people were invited, one was him, the other was Duan Li, and the other was Lao Tzu.


    "Brother Duan is here too." Chen Shen also saw the other party.


    This banquet is considered private, either some geniuses in the imperial city who have a good rtionship with the saint and grandson, or some dignitaries and princeling officials.


    Chen Shen himself was invited, probably because he wrote a short poem before, which made everyone happy.


    Duan Li''s father and son were able toe, probably relying on the family.


    The father and son are luck masters in the imperial mausoleum. Rtively speaking, it may not be a great achievement, but his uncle is very powerful. After two dynasties, he is now one of the nine ministers under the three princes of the Great Xia, which is considered a great achievement. the official.


    Moreover, his uncle should be a core member of the princeling party, otherwise he would not be honored to be invited.


    Then, Chen Shen was invited by Duan Li to sit at a table with several young masters.


    "This little brother looks at the face, which adult''s son is it?" Seeing that Duan Li invited him personally, a young master was a little curious.


    "Brother Duan and I are both imperial mausoleum luck masters, and there is no elder in the family who is an official in the court." Chen Shen replied truthfully.


    The son fell silent immediately, and there was no more to say. The curious eyes of the rest of the young masters quickly faded away, and they ignored it.


    A luck master with no background, how worthy of friendship, probably because of his rtionship with Duan Li, he wants to see the world.


    Well, being able to drink at the same table with young masters like them is considered a world experience, so be grateful.


    However, there are also a few youngdies who have not left the court, and they frequently look at Chen Shen.


    After all, he is a handsome man, with a demeanor of banishing immortals.


    "By the way, have you heard that a spiritual field of Yan Xiang''s family was stolen, and many rare and powerful medicines were picked clean, including several thousand-year-old medicine kings."


    The boys chatted and talked about an interesting incident a few days ago.


    Chen Shen was expressionless, but a guess emerged in his heart, and he pricked up his ears to listen.


    "Yes, fortunately, the heavenly medicine obtained from the tomb of the earth fairy was nted in the pce, otherwise it would definitely be murdered by this thief."


    "However, Prime Minister Yan is going to worry. I heard from my father that there is a miracle medicine in the Lingtian that prolongs life. It survives for a thousand years, blooms for a thousand years, matures for a thousand years, and can prolong life for a hundred years. If it doesn''te out, it will disappear."


    "Brother Chen, when will you have a baby with your wife?" At this moment, Duan Li suddenly asked.


    Seeing Chen Shen''s serious face, he thought that the other party was ufortable because of the young master''s cold attitude, and wanted to ease it up.


    Speaking of which, almost all the luck masters of Huangling have family backgrounds, and his children are all adults. Even Shi Can, who was hurt to death by his first love back then, has a son who can y soy sauce.


    Only Chen Shen, who has the most beautiful wife, has never given birth to a child.


    "Me?" Chen Shen turned his head and nced into the distance.


    In the distance, the holy grandson was holding a baby in swaddle and talking to a group of old men.


    Then said:


    "Life is short, and Mu Xiaojin and I live very happily. Why do we have to have a child to increase our troubles? Disturb our two worlds? When Ie here, I only live for myself, not to continue the next generation.


    Moreover, my family has older brothers and younger brothers who continue the blood of the Chen family, so I am not bad. "


    "So that''s the case. I never thought that Brother Chen could abandon the worldly concepts and have such an attitude towards life." Duan Li nodded, and said again:


    "However, Miss Mu has the same idea as you, and she only lives for herself?"


    Hearing this, Chen Shen fell silent.


    He didn''t let Mu Xiaojine to this gathering. Was it because he was afraid that she would see the cute baby and feel turbulent?


    Meow!


    Chen Shen came back from the banquet and just opened the gate of the house when he heard a cat meowing. At the same time, two paws went straight to his face.


    ng!


    He had a keen sense and backed away quickly, but was still rubbed by the paw, making a sharp sound.


    "Meow!" The white cat''s eyes were straightened. It is very strong and can hurt Du Jie, but when it scratches the opponent''s face, how can it be like scratching on hard fine iron?


    "Meow meow!" It immediately understood that this person was terrifying, and his physical body had been tempered to such a terrifying degree that it was hard to hurt even him.


    But the white cat''s jewel-like eyes are now round and round, its small ears are drooping, its cat''s mouth growls, and its sharp nails leave long marks on the door one after another.


    The cat was so **** off, it had a good sleep, and when it woke up, it was sent to an isted ind in the South Sea by this person.


    If you don''t take revenge on the cat, you must make the other party taste the power of the cat.


    Little cats are not to be insulted! The white cat swayed its tail from side to side, then disappeared on the spot, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of Chen Shen.


    Dare to mess with cats and disfigure you!


    This time it learned to be cautious, afraid of being captured by Chen Shen, so it only showed a cat''s w.


    However, after one blow, how could Chen Shen let it handle it, and its energy and spirit umted to its peak.


    Chi!


    He pointed at the sword, and a thin sword light pierced the cat''s leg.


    ng!


    It was Chen Shen''s turn to be surprised this time, the opponent''s physical body was also terrifying, and it was able to resist his sword.


    Sure enough, an extraordinary cat, maybe a scary cat.


    boom!


    Chen Shen quickly entered the house, closed the door, and then opened the crossing tribtionplete killing array.


    Meow!


    He only heard a familiar meow, and his face sank slightly.


    Sure enough, the other party had a terrifying supernatural power, which was able to pass through directly, even the Great Transcendence Tribtion Formation couldn''t stop it,pletely turning a blind eye.


    A furry palm with sharp ws appeared in front of his face again.


    Chen Shen couldn''t bear it.


    ng!


    An aurora appeared on Chen Shen''s finger, blocking the cat''s paw.


    Hum!


    The cat disappeared.


    But this time he used his spiritual eye to see through the space.


    In the nothingness, I saw the white cat wrapped in runes, staring sideways at himself, baring its teeth and ws.


    "There are turbulent currents in the void, and ordinary strong people dare not stay for a long time. The supernatural power of this white cat is really terrifying." Chen Shen whispered in his heart.


    But he pretended not to see the other party, looking around for traces of the white cat.


    boom!


    While the cat was still waiting for the opportunity, he took the lead, the space was shattered, and the rules were turbulent. With a big hand, he grabbed the cat by the neck and pulled the opponent out of the void.


    White Cat��s expression at that time was like this: (,, #��)


    It stood on end, terrified, and shocked the cat for a year.


    How did the other party see through?


    "Meow!" The white cat was startled and angry.


    This human being is a bit outrageous, even its innate supernatural powers can see through it.


    But the kitten is not discouraged, the talent and magical powers have not yet been fully awakened, and there are some deficiencies, otherwise it will definitely make the other party look good!


    Boom!


    Chen Shen used all his strength, a shocking sword light appeared, and then disappeared quickly.


    There were runes flowing in his eyes, and this time he finally probed into the details of the other party.


    Deep inside the white cat, there is a group of terrifying power, which seems to be the golden light of the primordial spirit, and even he feels mortal danger.


    "Duoshe or a cat cub?" He really couldn''t figure out the other party''s situation.


    "The blind cat bumped into the dead mouse, and it actually caught you." Chen Shen said suddenly.


    The eyes of the white cat who was still in shock suddenly lit up.


    boom!


    The white cat had two extra dark circles under its eyes, and turned into a miniature iron-eating beast, and was thrown out of the house by Chen Shen.


    "Meow!" Cats are very vengeful, and revenge does notst overnight.


    The ws struck again, and Chen Shen retreated quickly.


    However, he was still rubbed by the ws, making a ''ng'' sound, and a thin bloodstain appeared on his face.


    "Meow~!" The cat seemed to be cheering, very happy.


    It showed a cat face in mid-air, the dark circles under its eyes were still there, but the eyes were very bright, and it seemed to be sessful.


    Immediately afterwards, one person and one cat sparred back and forth, but Chen Shen was at a disadvantage, with several bloodstains on his face.


    While the white cat had been very energetic after gaining the upper hand, it scratched Chen Shen for a full two hours, and it was almost dawn.


    But it began to feel that something was wrong, and became suspicious.


    I scratched the opponent many times, but there were only bloodstains left. Moreover, it noticed that there were only a dozen bloodstains on Chen Shen''s face, and they did not increase.


    "Meow!" This time the kitten revealed its body, floating in mid-air, far away from Chen Shen, and did not take the initiative to attack.


    Hum!


    At this time.


    Opposite, Chen Shen seemed to realize something, his body began to glow, and his whole body was wrapped in runes.


    Immediately afterwards, the white cat was dumbfounded, and saw the other party stepping out, and disappeared into the sky and the earth. When it reappeared, it was already on the other side.


    Meow, isn��t this the magical power of the cat family?


    "Meow!" seemed to be saying hateful, the white cat was furious that the other party was stealing its innate magical powers.


    And it has achieved results in such a short period of time, how insanely talented is the opponent?


    "Dabai,e and fight with me!" Chen Shen nodded in satisfaction, but it was not perfect, and somewhatcking.


    He smiled and waved to the white cat, still wanting more.


    "Meow." The kitten with ck eyes spat, turned and left.


    Cats are not wee here, there are ces for cats to go.


    "Junior brother, the little white cat is gone?" Mu Xiaojin walked out of the house wearing pajamas, yawning again and again.


    She was rmed when the white cat was fighting Chen Shen at the beginning, but she ignored them and kept resting in the room.


    "It''s a pity." Chen Shen waited for a while, and the kitten no longer appeared, as if he was blown out of anger and didn''t want to see him.


    "Let''s go, go back and catch up on the cage sleep!" He took his wife back to the house.


    Half an hourter.


    boom!


    On the bed, the white cat''s paw appeared in front of Chen Shen''s eyes again.


    He opened his eyes instantly and blocked the blow.


    The white cat disappeared again, and disappeared for two or three hours.


    Meow!


    Until the afternoon, near dusk, Chen Shen was dancing his sword on the grass when he suddenly seemed to have stepped on something.


    He lowered his head and took a closer look, but it turned out to be a snow-white tail.


    It turns out that the white cat has not left, but is sleeping in the void, inadvertently revealing half of its tail in this world.


    It screamed and was very angry, but it didn''t attack Chen Shen. It was a chicken thief and knew that the other party wanted to learn his natural supernatural powers, so it was not as good as the other party wanted.


    "Meow!"


    snort! Wait, when my innate supernatural powers are fully awakened and I embark on the road of practice, I will definitely make you, a weak human being, look good.


    The white cat kept a small notebook.


    But it was a surprise to Chen Shen, the other party did not leave, and cultivated in the void.


    Phew!


    But after being awakened by him, he finally left.


    boom!


    When he was sleeping at night, Chen Shen was attacked again. The white cat didn''t attack him when he was awake, but put it on when he was resting at night.


    Then, it disappeared into the house again.


    In the daytime of the next day, Chen Shen saw through the spiritual eye that the white cat appeared in the house again, lying in the void and sleeping soundly.


    He saw that the spiritual power in the opponent''s body was getting stronger and stronger, and his whole body was filled with some kind of mysterious substance, washing the bones and marrow.


    "My good guy, I''m really stealing the elixir again. I don''t know who will suffer this time."


    Then, without waking him up, Chen Shen secretly studied the runes circting on his body while he was asleep, and retreated before waking up.


    In this way, after several days in a row, he has mastered most of the essence of supernatural powers, and he is only a little short of being able to fullyprehend.


    Of course, you will inevitably be attacked when you sleep at night, and sometimes you will even be attacked when you open the door.


    this day.


    Chen fell asleep until noon. After waking up, he walked out of the house and looked around, but he didn''t see the white cat in the void.


    Sweeping with consciousness, this kitten was actually lying on the grass, covered with a few leaves, sleeping happily.


    "Huh?" He found a small piece of rhizome beside the white cat.


    "Heavenly medicine?" Chen Shen almost shouted.


    Is this cat so arrogant, that it stole the heavenly medicine in the pce?


    "Zhuntian medicine!" He carefully inspected the rhizome, and found that it was not a real heavenly medicine, but an unformed Zhuntian medicine, which only began to contain some properties of heavenly medicine.


    "This cat is so powerful, it even dares to steal the quasi-day medicine." Chen Shen threw away the root and sighed secretly.


    "But what kind of race is this cat? After eating so many spiritual things, it is still building a foundation. It has not been formally practiced for so long."


    "I have almost learned its innate supernatural powers, why do I still feel that it is notplete?" He frowned slightly again.


    "Could it be that the big white cat has not fully grasped it? Or, the cat has a w and cannot fully awaken its natural supernatural powers?"


    During this period of time, he also studied thoroughly. This mysterious supernatural power seems to be the other party''s racial talent.


    "This time it is the quasi-heavenly medicine, so it will be the heavenly medicine next time?" Chen Shen finally thought again.


    A prophecy.


    The next day.


    The white cat has a round belly, lying peacefully on the grass of his house, sleeping soundly.


    However, its body is changing, and a halo emerges.


    White Cat''s talent is amazing, sleeping is not resting, but digesting the medicine.


    "Heavenly medicine!" Chen Shen was taken aback. The big white cat really stole the heavenly medicine.


    There was half of the unfinished heavenly medicine left on the ground. After examining it, he came to a conclusion.


    "Heavenly medicine is hard to find all over the world. Daxia has been established for nearly ten thousand years, and it is only thest time I got a nt from the tomb of the earth fairy."


    "It can still survive." The rhizome of the heavenly medicine remains intact. If it is carefully cared for, it may survive. Thousands of yearster it will be a heavenly medicine again.


    "My wife is about to be a king." He was looking forward to it.


    Continue to make up tomorrow

 Chapter 140: Heavenly Medicine Recovery

    Chapter 140 Heavenly Medicine Recovery


    Irrigation of spiritual fields and cultivation of elixir have be systematic upations in the fairy world. Many fairy schools have thousands of hectares of spiritual fields, which are managed and sown by specialized spiritual farmers.


    However, there is no system in Daxia, and most of them are provided by some Lingnong families to provide natural materials and earth treasures for the powerful.


    Of course, aristocratic families will basically have a few acres of spiritual fields, which are used to grow some rare medicines.


    Like Yan Xiang, he nted two or three acres in his home, but it is a pity that he was thieves some time ago.


    The thief was very powerful, without leaving any clues, without anyone noticing, he stole the priceless medicine from Yan Xiang''s family.


    Yan Xiang has never seen such a big storm, but this time, he is a little helpless, because he has used many methods and failed to find the slightest trace of the thief.


    At that time, many people were fortunate that because the heavenly medicine was nted in the pce, it was not stolen. Later, when they learned about the situation of Prime Minister Yan, they strengthened their defenses, and there were many guards.


    However, in the most heavily guarded imperial pce in Daxia, the strictly controlled spiritual field was brutally murdered by a vicious thief.


    In a certain courtyard outside the imperial mausoleum.


    Chen Shen carefully put half of the heavenly medicine into the treasure box, and then quickly cleaned up the scene.


    Boom!


    The space was torn apart, and he carried the big white cat with a round belly that was still sleeping soundly, and stuffed it into the void.


    Although this guy looks lovable and cute, he is definitely not an ordinary cat. He may be of extremely noble blood, and his power is definitely stronger than that of a tiger.


    In the turbulent void where the conjoined body didn''t dare to stay longer, this guy regarded it as his own home and was not affected at all.


    "Meow~" The cat seemed to be awakened by Chen Shen''s rough hands, and its big jewel-like eyes slightly opened.


    Then, it changed its position and continued to sleep soundly.


    And Chen Shen, who had just finished all this, raised his head, and there was a fluctuation in the direction of the pce.


    How rare and precious the heavenly medicine is, there has only been one nt in Daxia for so many years, but it was stolen not long after it was transnted into the pce.


    Boom!


    In the imperial pce, the auras of several peak powerhouses suddenly appeared, and powerful spiritual consciousness covered the entire imperial city.


    It was in Chen Shen''s courtyard, within a few breaths, four or five paths of spiritual consciousness swept across.


    "When did a godly thief appear in the world, who dared to break ground on the head of Tai Sui, and the only heavenly medicine in the pce was stolen."


    Not long after, news of the theft of Tianyao spread throughout the city.


    This is a big matter, and I can''t hide it if I want to.


    "What audacity, that thief really took the courage of a bear."


    "I heard that the first case of the theft of elixir in the imperial city happened in the Mansion of Prime Minister Yan, and the prime minister also suffered heavy losses."


    "No, my family was the first to be stolen, the Hundred Hectares of Lingtian. All the precious medicines were stolen, ruining our family''s business for hundreds of years."


    "Mr. Yan obtained a one-day medicine from the Mahayana tomb, and our family also obtained a quasi-day medicine, which was carefully cultivated in the family''s forbidden area, but it was stolen again yesterday."


    A son of an aristocratic family stood up and said indignantly, gnashing his teeth.


    Phew!


    A few streamers of light shed across the sky above the imperial city. The peak powerhouse searched the city unsessfully, and went out of the city to track down the thief.


    Inside the city, the lights are bright.


    Road 1 Road The Imperial City Guards and Patrolling Army walked on the street, patrolling around.


    "It is said that when the Zhuntian medicine was stolen from a certain family in the city, someone once saw the thief and took a quick nce."


    "It''s a hand with white hair and sharp nails. The thief didn''t reveal his body, only his little paw, and took away the antidote. It looks like a white tiger n."


    There were waves in the imperial city, both the ''victims'' and the people who ate melons were discussing this matter.


    A little bit of the veil has been revealed about the mysterious thief, but after all, there is only this clue, and it is impossible to determine its footsteps, but it is very likely that the thief is a demon n.


    The White Tiger n living somewhere in the Northern Territory was naturally visited.


    The Tiger n was wronged, but they couldn''t offend Emperor Yongxing of Da Xia, so they ''actively'' opened the treasure house of the Hu Family and let the strong of Da Xia find out.


    When the imperial city was full of turmoil, Chen Shen picked up a familiar shovel and reimed an acre of fertilend in his courtyard.


    "Scatter the seeds in the spring." He began to fertilize and sow some elixir seeds.


    The heavenly medicine has not been nted yet, and it is well protected with a treasure box to prevent the essence from being lost.


    He has never farmed before, and he is just getting started now, so he needs to get familiar with it first.


    Chi!


    A sharp w suddenly grabbed it, faster than before.


    "Meow!" The white cat''s eyes were full of joy. It had taken the heavenly medicine, and its foundation was almostpleted.


    As Chen Shen guessed, the kitten has physical defects, so it takes various rare king medicines and heavenly medicines to make up for it.


    Otherwise, if you have stepped into the path of practice early, you will only be stronger.


    Hum!


    A slight ripple appeared on Chen Shen''s body, and then disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already opposite.


    "Meow meow!" The white cat was annoyed, this race has learned its innate supernatural powers well, and the charm has gained five or six points.


    Then, it left the house angrily, and continued to harm the elixir of the fairy family.


    Defects have not yet beenpleted, and further efforts are needed.


    In the next few days, Chen Shen never saw this mysterious big white cat again.


    However, he learned the news that the Misty Immortal Sect was "patronized" by bandits far away in the sky, and one-third of the royal medicine was stolen from the ten thousand hectares of spiritual fields.


    Most of the elixir was not lost, because the value of the medicine was rtively low, and the bandit seemed to look down on it.


    Of course, what made the veteran overlord Misty Zong feel cold the most was that a nt of heavenly medicine was gone!


    Heavenly medicine is too important to these overlord-level forces. If there is a certain period of time when the sect fails to ept, and the new generation does not have too outstanding figures, they can use the heavenly medicine to make Tianjiao be a peerless king and fill the vacancy.


    It is said that in the territory of Misty Sect that day, a shocking sword light was born.


    The head of the contemporary Misty Sect, Chu Wushuang''s master, Gu Huairen, trembled with anger, his face turned green.


    When I visited the tomb of Mahayana and identally scattered the remnant soul of Mahayana, I was used by the world. The scars on my face have only faded away by now, which can be said to be full of anger.


    And now, a nt of heavenly medicine in the sect was stolen, one can imagine his anger.


    Drawing out the sword and looking around, the thieves are still atrge, and they have not found a trace after digging three feet into the ground.


    Follow-up, Gu Huairen held Qi Tianjian and personally sat in the center of the Lingtian, waiting beside another misty celestial medicine.


    "I think the white cat should make up for the shorings." Chen Shen had a vague guess.


    Chi!


    There was a bloodstain on his face when he was farming in the courtyard.


    "Meow~" The white cat appeared, with some kind of Dao umtion on its body, and it was a little radiant. It grinned, stretched out its short legs, and raised it towards Chen Shen.


    "Sure enough, the foundation isplete, and it is several times stronger than before." Chen Shen was a little cautious.


    The white cat disappeared again, traveling through the void.


    "What a terrifying innate supernatural power!" Chen Shen used his spiritual sky eye. Under the sky eye, the white cat almost merged with the void, making it difficult to see its figure clearly.


    Chi slip!


    He swallowed and almost let out a sigh.


    ng!


    There were a few more bloodstains on Chen Shen''s face, the wound was deeper than before, and Dao Yun remained on it.


    The cat is high-spirited and proud, and makes another move, and wants to take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    And Chen Shen was tragic, with long five-w blood marks left on his body and face. Of course, he coveted the other party''splete natural talent.


    This kitten is not very smart.


    After a quarter of an hour, Chen Shen couldn''t stand it any longer. If he was passive, he would definitely be caught as a **** man.


    Of course, the main thing is that the body is under attack, and the majestic power in the body can hardly be suppressed.


    In fact, he has not used all his strength, and the Qing Emperor''s Law is not working, but now that he is attacked, the Emperor''s Law has a faint tendency to operate independently.


    Hum!


    An inexplicable fluctuation urred, and the supreme runes shed in Chen Shen''s eyes, and the spiritual eyes werepletely opened by him.


    The whole body was shaken slightly, and the injuries on his body recovered as before.


    Stop pretending, he has a showdown.


    In the void, mysterious and unpredictable, the white cat integrated with the void has nothing to hide in its eyes.


    boom!


    Chen Shen pointed at the sword, cut through the space, and killed the big white cat.


    "Meow?" The cat was hiding in the void, full of energy, but at this moment it was taken aback.


    The other party killed a mouse again?


    But soon, seeing the ups and downs of the world and the discement of mountains and rivers, its cat''s eyes were shocked.


    This human being saw through his talent as a thief, not by chance!


    How can it be!


    After being shocked, it was angry again, and its air was shaking and cold.


    In this way, the other party also pretended a few days ago, but in fact, this race has been seeing it in the turbulence of the void?


    boom!


    A tuft of cat fur fell from the void, and the white cat was so excited that it almost exploded.


    Phew!


    It is the best policy to ept as soon as it is good.


    The white cat is very cautious, knowing that he has been cheated, the other party is too frightening for the cat, now it is not an opponent, so he left immediately.


    Its innate supernatural powers can not only stay in the void, this is just one of the means, and its speed is the best in the world.


    Depart from the northernmost edge of the Northern Territory during the day, and reach the seaside of the Southern Territory in the afternoon. The absolute speed is unparalleled.


    Chen Shen didn''t make another move. The cat wanted to leave, but he couldn''t stop it, but he secretly regretted that it would be difficult to learn this supernatural power in the future.


    Half a monthter.


    The thief shocked the world, and the turmoil of stealing the two heavenly medicines gradually subsided, because the white cat never made another move.


    But those forces that still have Tianyao will suffer. They are afraid that the bandits will harm Tianyao again, and they will transfer and hijack Taoist artifacts to protect them day and night, and they dare not be distracted at all times.


    And Chen Shen also took out a small half of the heavenly medicine.


    The heavenly medicine became very ck and lost a lot of its essence. He nted the rhizomes in the center of the spiritual field, poured spiritual water carefully, and fertilized.


    "Meow!" In the distance, a white cat sat in mid-air, showing disdain.


    I don��t feel ashamed to actually pick up the seeds left over from the cat��s house.


    Then, it crossed its short legs, sat down cross-legged, and meditated like a human being.


    Above it, the aura formed a huge inverted funnel.


    The white cat has made up for the shorings and has begun to practice.


    The talent is very high, and the cultivation level is advancing rapidly. In just over ten days, he is already in thete stage of Qi training.


    Chen Shen ignored it, and returned to the house after nting the heavenly medicine.


    "Meow~" After he returned to the back room, the white cat suddenly opened its eyes, showing unwillingness.


    Hum!


    Around a room, there are traces looming.


    This is because Chen Shen was annoyed by the white cat''s frequent aggressive attacks these days, so he had no choice but to arrange a killing array.


    At the same time, he practiced the imperialw by himself, afraid of being seen.


    is the remnant formation recorded in the Tianzhen suicide note, and he has been able to arrange it in a small area.


    As he expected, the formation was terrifying, and the white cat didn''t dare to force it.


    But the other party seems to be stuck here and has built a nest on the grass.


    It seems that she has a heart for him and still wants to scratch his face.


    It is also possible to find out Chen Shen''s secret.


    Chen Shen didn''t care. He somewhat guessed the identity of the white cat, and at the same time he was very interested in the other party''s supernatural powers.


    Time flies, the past five years.


    Yongxing one hundred and sixty years.


    This summer, the once-in-a-century fair was held in the imperial city.


    After many years, the neers reced the old ones, and there was little news of the saints and saints who were famous all over the world.


    Everyone discussed more about whichpany gave birth to the genius Tianjiao.


    Great Xia Imperial City also produced several well-known geniuses, but the prosperous saint grandson rarely showed up.


    There are rumors that this martial idiot has been a ve to his daughter for several years, wearing a small padded jacket every day, and always smiling.


    The other peerless figures of the previous session also married wives and gave birth to children. It can be regarded as saying goodbye to the hot-blooded youth and starting to have higher pursuits.


    In a certain house.


    "It''s still a little dark, and it hasn''t improved." Chen Shen watered the heavenly medicine every day, but the half-ck rhizome of the heavenly medicine didn''t change much, almost the same as when it was nted.


    But he is not in a hurry. nting spiritual fields, especially rare medicines, requires patience and time.


    On the contrary, the seeds that were casually scattered all around at the beginning have sprouted, exuding vitality.


    "Meow!" Half a fish bone suddenly hit Chen Shen on the head, opposite, under an old tree,y a huge white cat.


    The cat leaned against the old tree, patted its round belly with its paws, and hupped.


    boom!


    Chen Shen smashed the bones with a fist, nced at the big white cat that was sleeping soundly in three breaths, and shook his head slightly.


    "Speaking of which, another world grand meeting is being held in the imperial city." He said, looking in a certain direction of the imperial city.


    But Chen Shen didn''t watch it anymore, and turned back to practice.


    A few monthster, the fairy society ended, and the strange genius became the strongest among his peers, and he became famous far and wide.


    A brand new era has arrived, and everyone is happy to see these juniors fighting for the top, young and energetic.


    Yongxing one hundred and ny years.


    "Child Chen Shen!"


    "The leftovers of this king have already lost the power of heavenly medicine. What''s the use of watering them every day as a treasure? Come here and catch some dragon carp for this king to eat."


    An immature childish voice sounded, but the voice was old-fashioned and bossy.


    Chen Shen reimed fertilend, and he raised some fish in the small pond in the courtyard on his own.


    are all rare species, and I don��t know where it was caught and fed.


    Of course, the feed for fish farming is all spiritual things. White catsck everything, but they don��tck these.


    Anyway, it��s not my own, so it won��t hurt.


    Chen Shen ignored the dead cat, which was able to speak, and carefully looked at the root of the heavenly medicine.


    "Tender buds have grown!" He eximed in surprise, and found that green buds grew on the dark stems, but they were very small, only the size of a fingernail.


    "What? Let me see!" Behind Chen Shen, a huge cat''s head suddenly poked out, and then it also had a happy expression:


    "real!"


    boom!


    While speaking, the white cat made another move and grabbed Chen Shen, but the other party had already prepared himself and mped the cat''s paw with two fingers.


    "Wood girl help!" it shouted, and the cat''s paw felt the pain.


    After so many years, it has be the ultimate true king, but it lost to Chen Shen after all.


    Every time they ''discussed'', they were defeated.


    "You can''t beat him, Xiaobai." Mu Xiaojin came over, pped Chen Shen''s hand away, and carried away the white cat who was almost crying in pain.


    White Cat doesn''t want to see Chen Shen, but gets along very well with Mu Xiaojin.


    The first time we met, it was also the one who jumped into the other''s arms on its own initiative.


    "My name is not Xiaobai, my surname is Yan, you should call me King Xiaoyan!" White Cat retorted.


    "Little girl, I think you have a good foundation. If you want your husband to kneel down to me and admit your mistake, I don''t mind teaching you the supreme method, so that you have a chance to be a fairy!"


    "You and Chen Shen have the opportunity to be the golden boy and jade girl under this throne."


    It points Jiangshan Road.


    "Beat it!" Mu Xiaojin pinched the cat''s face and smiled.


    The plot is a bit stuck, more tomorrow

 Chapter 141: Combined with six floors, the emperor guards the gate

    Chapter 141 The sixyers of fusion, the emperor guards the gate


    boom!


    The cat with its chin raised slightly suddenly had a dark circle under its eyes, and it suddenly exploded.


    It was Chen Shen who made the move, and the runes stirred up. He used the cat''s innate supernatural powers, and appeared beside Mu Xiaojin silently.


    Meow~


    The white cat was angry, but soon, the second cat''s eyes also became ck.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" It was panting, baring its teeth and ws, but it was held by Mu Xiaojin and would not let go.


    "If you make another move, you will be the one who suffers." Thetter shook his head.


    Chen Shen didn''t do anything else, and went back to the house. In Mu Xiaojin''s arms, the kitten narrowed its eyes and fluttered. It became very quiet, but there was hope in its eyes.


    boom!


    Mu Xiaojin was about to enter the house, when suddenly a big hand stretched out from inside, reached into her arms, and threw the white cat out of the house.


    The cat secretly sighed, it''s a pity, it really wants to know what kind of method this Chen Shen has cultivated.


    The stars are shining brightly, ten years in a blink of an eye.


    There have been no eye-catching waves in the world, and the bandits who stole the heavenly medicine have never reappeared.


    The topic that everyone is most passionate about may be the story of the new generation of peerless geniuses, immortal faces, and theirpetition with each other.


    Big Xia has an outstanding genius who is traveling in Da Xia, wanting to start a road of invincibility.


    However, in recent days, the most discussed one is Misty Sect.


    It is rumored that another peerless genius came out of this sect, who cultivated from scratch and was promoted to Jindan in less than ten years. Moreover, even the people of Misty Immortal Sect believed that this person mighte from behind and surpass the current His Son dismounted from his horse.


    Chu Wushuang is still unparalleled in the world, but the position of the Holy Son has long been removed, and now the Holy Son of the Misty Sect is a great sword master.


    This character has proven himself at the Hundred Years Fairy Fair, but now everyone in their sect feels that this well-known Tianjiao will be surpassed by neers.


    "Not bad, it is expected to be reborn." In the Lingtian, Chen Shen showed joy, the bottom of the Tianyao had begun to turn green, and it was growing well.


    "The rain and dew are all wet, I''ll pour some water on you too." He looked at themon elixir around the celestial medicine, and cast the cloud and rain technique, and the spiritual rain irrigated the elixir with some withered leaves.


    Well, we can��t just focus on heavenly medicines. Maybe thousands of yearster, these ordinary elixir can also transform into rare king medicines after time precipitation.


    "Take the bait!" In the distance, the kitten was fishing with a three-meter-long fishing rod.


    Its small body stood upright, its two front paws grabbed the fishing rod, then its short body fell backwards, kicked its short legs, and swung the club vigorously, a carp weighing more than three catties was caught ashore.


    "The cat family must be self-reliant and cannot argue with ves." It mumbled and licked its paws.


    Yongxing two hundred and thirty years.


    Chen Shen''s cultivation is approaching thete stage of the body, breaking through to the sixth floor of the body.


    He opened his eyes and let out a foul breath.


    Cultivation is getting higher and higher, and the number of years of retreat is gradually increasing.


    It may take hundreds of years to break through to crossing the catastrophe.


    After crossing the catastrophe, he will be the earth immortal, a Mahayana monk. I wonder if he will have the opportunity to be the first Mahayana earth immortal in the world after a million years in Dongzhou.


    Long way to go!


    Then, Chen Shen did not take a bath to celebrate, but continued to meditate with his eyes closed.


    Half a monthter, he left the room and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    The tomb of Jinlin opened, and it was Master Jinlin''s turn to discuss.


    "Xiao Chen, if you keep working hard, you will be at the top of the list." Saint Master Yu Qing said.


    The purple garden of the past has disappeared, and he, the former master of Jinlin, is already a holy master, and he hase to an end along with luck.


    And he is also the host of this Golden Scale Discussion.


    No ident, Chen Shen still took the first ce in Jinlin and won the only big tomb.


    "Brother Chen, when will you be promoted to a holy master?" After the discussion, he was surrounded by several golden scale masters.


    "This." Chen Shen was a little surprised, and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t found a breakthrough mechanism yet."


    "s." Several masters left with a sigh.


    "I have been promoted to Grandmaster for many years, and I have finally be a Grandmaster in these years. I originally wanted to win the Golden Scale Tomb once or twice. Now that Xiao Chen Jinlin is honored, I don''t know if I will have a chance before breaking through to the Saint Master."


    "Little friend Chen Shen is a genius, and he will definitely be a saint soon. Don''t worry, there will be a day when we will seize the Golden Scale Tomb."


    The voice ofmunication came over, which made Chen Shen, who was originally strange, startled.


    He was relieved. It turned out that these Golden Scale Grandmasters wanted to seize the Golden Scale Tomb, so they asked themselves when they would break through.


    However, it may not be so fast this time.


    In history, there have been cases of geniuses who have been stuck in a certain realm for a long time, not to mention the mysterious luck master.


    It��s not too much to be stuck for thousands of years, right?


    After the discussion, Chen Shen rejected the party invitation of a group of friends and returned to the courtyard.


    Tianyao has been nted for 50 or 60 years, and it already has obvious vitality. The rhizomes are covered with green buds, but no young leaves have grown yet.


    He turned his head and looked at the fish pond built by the little white cat. The surrounding area was overgrown with weeds and looked a bit deste.


    Speaking of which, the white cat has been gone for more than ten years.


    "I remember that before the cat left, the most sensational thing was that Misty Immortal Sect changed the Holy Son." Chen Shen murmured softly.


    Ten years ago.


    An extremely sensational event happened in Misty Sect.


    That was the son of Xianzong who was in full swing at that time was picked off by a neer and fell to the altar.


    The neer is very fierce, and he is also a sword fairy. I heard that his surname is Bai.


    In just a few dozen years of cultivating the Tao, he has be invincible in the same realm, and broke through the realm very quickly, breaking the records left by Chu Wushuang several times.


    This sword fairy is very mysterious, and her spiritual root talent is unknown. I heard someone from the Misty Sect say that this person is known as the second Chu Wushuang.


    Not long after this news spread all over the world, the white cat left quietly, catching all the fish in the pond before leaving. didn''t move.


    "I thought that white cat was the resurrection of the Bailian Earth Immortal. Did I guess wrong, it was the Sword Fairy?" Chen Shen thought.


    "It''s possible. With the white cat''s temperament, I don''t look like Mahayana either. Could it be that fairy?" His face changed slightly, and he shook his head quickly.


    "So what about the heavy work of the Mahayana, after all, I am only a fairy in the world, not a real fairy in the sky. I have won the true biography of the fairy emperor fellow, what am I afraid of her!"


    "If we meet one day and my heart is in danger, then there is no need to stay in this imperial tomb." Finally, Chen Shen made another decision.


    Be prudent in everything, he feels that he has thew of the emperor of the world, he should be called the son of the emperor, but he is just a son who has not grown up, so don''t make a wedding dress for others.


    Ten dayster.


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    Chen Shen sold the Jinlin Tomb, obtained massive resources, and expanded the cultivation resources again.


    Then, he continued to practice in seclusion. A potential former Mahayana enemy gave him a sense of urgency.


    Twenty yearster.


    Chen Shen left the customs and went to the city center to buy alchemy materials.


    "Speaking of which, the once-in-a-hundred-year Fairy Fair ising again, time flies so fast." He secretly sighed.


    What happened during the first fairy meeting is still vivid in my memory. Chu Wushuang suffered a tragic life in Waterloo, and then he challenged the arrogance to shock the world.


    Everything seems to have happened yesterday.


    "I haven''t had a drink with Xiao Chu for a long time, and I don''t know if he has the perfect unity of energy and spirit to forge the background of an immortal king."


    Boom!


    While he was thinking a lot, a ray of light streaked across the sky, pointing directly at the pce.


    "If you dare to fly above the imperial city, you must be the king who has crossed the catastrophe." Chen Shen looked up.


    Not long after, a news came that the Southern Region was invaded by the Sea n!


    Dongzhou not only covers the north and south regions, but also includes the South China Sea.


    There are many sea monsters in the sea, and they are a force that cannot be ignored, but they have little cohesion.


    Speaking of which, when Feng Chen and his son attacked the Qi Pce, if the Great General of Zhenbei hadn��t encountered the Hai n on the way to encircle him, maybe the current Daxia would still belong to Yongxing.


    After so many years, the sea tribe in the southern region has never stopped harassing the southern sea city of Daxia, killing one crop after another.


    As for theplete suppression, Taizu didn''t have such determination at the beginning, let alone Yongxing.


    Besides, it is very difficult to do so. The Sea n united will definitely not be weaker than a hegemonic power like Daxia.


    "The Sea n has aggressively attacked the coastal cities in the south, and has captured a city!"


    The news came back, this time the Sea n seemed to be serious.


    Yongxing immediately ordered a general guarding the south to gather all the troops in the southern region to counterattack.


    Half a monthter.


    The situation is getting worse, the southern army is retreating steadily, and ten cities in the southern region have been invaded.


    Da Xiazi was furious, the Hai n was in a state of disunity, and they werepletely vulnerable. Da Xia raised soldiers for so many years and it was useless. Can they even win this battle?


    "The Kraken is organized in an orderly manner. It is not like in the past, burning, killing and looting indiscriminately. They run away after fighting!" A general who returned from the front line broke out in cold sweat and quickly exined.


    "I sent some people to the Hai n to spy on the military situation, and today I sent back news that the Hai n has been unified and is a real dragon n." The general said again.


    Yongxing was silent.


    On the third day, Emperor Yongxing, the son of Daxia, decided to march in person.


    Ten dayster.


    "Children, Daxia is just a worm. I''m going to get serious. I can''t stand it anymore. Work harder. The city ahead will be the fifteenth city we annexed. When the gate is broken, the humans in the city will be ughtered by us." !"


    "Lord Ao has gone to fight another county town, I believe good news wille soon.


    The son of Daxia also said that Yujia personally marched, but he hadn''t seen it after so many days. He must know how powerful we are and was discouraged.


    After upying the southern region, we will enter the northern region, capture Da Xiazi alive, and capture all his harem concubines for you to enjoy. "


    A Yinglong leads countless sea monsters, approaching the city ahead, he is ambitious.


    However, before the sea monster reached the city, a ray of light suddenly shone in the distance, followed by countless groups of lights, from far to near.


    In the summer of the 250th year of the Great Xia Yongxing calendar, the sea monsters invaded, and the Emperor Yongxing personally conquered them, beheading hundreds of thousands of sea monsters, and the real dragon family suffered heavy losses.


    All the embezzled cities were taken back, and the Sea n was driven to the deep sea area 30,000 miles away in the South China Sea.


    As for why it took ten days to show up during the personal conquest?


    No way, the army is too strong, Da Xiazi will go on his own, and it will take some time to assemble an army of more than two million.


    "The Son of Heaven guards the gate of the country!" Chen Shen never retreated, he ate melons until the end, and finally praised.


    Time passed again, until the eve of the Centennial Fair.


    Chen Shen has been retreating and didn''t pay attention to these things, but unexpectedly received a summons from an acquaintance and had to leave the retreat.


    It was Chu Wushuang Chu Yuyan. After many years, this genius finally came out of Misty Immortal Sect.


    And when he came to the imperial city, he hosted a banquet at Xianshenju and invited him to drink.


    He had to meet this acquaintance, and at the same time inquire about the news about the saintess of the other sect.


    Chen Shen arrived at the private room of Xianshenju, but was almost taken aback, and wanted to turn around and leave.


    In the private room, there was not only Chu Yuyan, but also a girl who was born extremely dusty.


    He has seen the portrait of this woman, it is the ethereal contemporary saint, Bai Ling.


    "Meow~" A cute little white cat jumped up from the saint''sp and threw herself into her arms.


    That is the blind spot of the perspective, Chen Shen didn''t see it from the beginning, but now seeing the familiar kitten again, many questions in his mind have been answered.


    "There''s no need to guess, thend fairy Bailian is Bai Ling, and the big white cat is probably her spiritual pet. Presumably the other party already knows what happened between me and the white cat." He thought to himself.


    "I haven''t seen you in two hundred years, Brother Chu still looks great!" Chen Shen walked in with a smile on his face without much change.


    "Who is this fairy?" As he spoke, he looked at Bai Ling with doubts on his face.


    "This is my contemporary saint of Misty Immortal Sect, who is here to participate in the Fairy Association."


    "I just left the customs and wanted to go out to rx. I came to the imperial city to see my old friends. After knowing that I wanted to see you, the saint followed me, saying that she was very interested in the most interesting luck master in the world." Chu Yu Yan exined.


    "Luck is the same, and the holy master is not the end. Whether it is a luck master or a monk who uses luck to practice, the road leads to the same goal. It is not impossible for a luck master to break through and be a fairy!"


    At this time, Bai Ling suddenly spoke, his voice was like the sound of heaven.


    Chen Shen was shocked, and eximed: "Can a luck master also be a fairy?"


    "Know a thing or two by chance, of course, the understanding of luck is far inferior to yours!" She said again.


    "Meow~!" The white cat also called out at this moment, raising its chin proudly.


    seems to be saying, with this advice, you should kowtow to thank you!


    "The fairy''s words are amazing. She is not a luck master, but it makes me feel that she knows the way of luck better than my imperial mausoleum saint. Are you the reincarnation of a real fairy, or how can you know so much!"


    Chen Shen said solemnly.


    "I''m not a true immortal, but I used to be a Mahayana!" Bai Ling''s words were really surprising, which made Chen Shen, who was originally very calm, slightly taken aback.


    He thought about using the other party''s status as a Mahayana to throw a mouse at the mouse, but the other party actually said it so straightforwardly.


    Chu Yuyan was also surprised, this is the top secret of Misty, Bai Ling''s true identity is only known to a few people inside, and the other party told Chen Shen like this?


    Boom!


    He cast the soundproof array.


    "Brother Chen is my best friend, and I will not reveal the identity of the senior. I can guarantee it." Chu Yuyan said repeatedly, he was afraid that the senior would kill Chen Shen to silence him.


    "I trust Xiao Chu." Bai Ling nodded, but at the same time he was a little confused.


    It seems that Chen Shen''s details are not even known to this young master Wushuang?


    She heard from her cat that this luck master is terrifying, and her talent is ridiculously high.


    But the cat also said that this super genius who appears to be a luck master is extremely cautious. Every time he goes out, he has to change his appearance, and he has to take a long detour to the spiritual material store a few streets away from his home.


    "I''m careless. When I saw that cats are very talented in supernatural powers, I exposed some of my strength to learn them secretly, but I didn''t think that it was really just a pet of a former Mahayana earth immortal. I secretly learned cats'' supernatural powers. Will the former Mahayana know how to do it?" Settle ounts with me?"


    "How about I kill her?"


    Chen took a few nces at Bai Ling. This person was not very skilled, and he didn''t feel any danger in his heart.


    Even if the other party was once a Mahayana, and now he is reborn, he is definitely not at the peak.


    I''m afraid that the Mahayana power still exists deep in the opponent''s body, just like a cat, which will trigger the deepest Mahayana soul when encountering fatal danger.


    On the opposite side, Bai Ling, who was drinking tea calmly, suddenly had her eyelids twitch, and she looked at Chen Shen.


    What does this guy want?

 Chapter 142: The only one

    Chapter 142 The only one in the world


    "There is no Mahayana in the world, and I can''t estimate its specificbat power. This matter cannot be done. It may be that the opponent has some unpredictable means, and it is a former Mahayana, so he must have a Taoist body."


    As soon as this idea came up, it was rejected by Chen Shen.


    Act cautiously, he will not do things that are not sure.


    On the other side, Bai Ling, who suddenly felt dangerous, and whose sense of fatality disappeared quickly, was taken aback.


    This luck master named Chen Shen seemed to have the idea of ??killing her the moment he saw her?


    However, she didn''t do anything, she never showed any malice!


    Could it be because the other party knew her identity and felt troublesome, because he secretly learned the talent of the little white cat, so he thought he would settle ountster?


    "Thirdyer of Huashen?" Bai Ling nced at Chen Shen, but the kitten had said that this one seemed to be a fusion.


    It seems that the other party has used some kind of secret method to hide his cultivation, and it is almost unknown.


    Although she used to be a Mahayana cultivator, she relived her life and started all over again. She is respected in the same realm, and it is not impossible to cross several small realms to kill the enemy, but there is still a big gap with the fusion.


    But after all, if you have Mahayana experience, breaking through the realm is like drinking water, and your cultivation will improve soon.


    Participating in the Immortal Fair this time is also a further proof of myself. Fortunately, Misty Sect seeks more resources.


    Well, just wait, in the future in the same situation, I will vent my anger for the little cat.


    Bai Ling drank tea calmly. A fit junior, he didn''t know how to measure himself and tried to make her an enemy. He must teach her a lesson in the future.


    "Huh? She has be hostile to me!" Here, Chen Shen, who was reminiscing with Chu Yu, suddenly felt something in his heart.


    "This person really hated me! Do you want to take a risk? I think that before the other party unblocks the mighty power of the Taoist weapon, I can use the cat''s natural supernatural powers to kill her instantly, and at the same time let the Mahayana power that may be hidden in her body be activated Don''te out, otherwise it will be difficult to check and bnce in the future.


    She used to be a Mahayana, she could either turn her enemy into a friend and settle her previous suspicions, or kill her with all her strength, and she couldn''t wait for the opponent to grow up! "


    He hesitated in his heart, fighting between heaven and man.


    On the opposite side, the tea in Bai Ling''s mouth almost spewed out.


    The deadly sense of danger struck again, and it was much stronger thanst time.


    "What does this guy want to do, really want to take action against me, a Mahayana?" Bai Ling was slightly surprised.


    You know, when she revealed her identity in Misty Immortal Sect, Gu Huairen, the lord of Immortal Sect, greeted her personally, talked with her for a long time, had a very good attitude, and even apologized for identally breaking up the remnant soul that day.


    The rest of the monks who knew her details all became respectful.


    But there was an ident here. After a fit junior learned of her identity, instead of thinking about how to ease the rtionship and resolve grievances, he had a strong killing intent.


    Are today��s juniors ignorant or too aggressive, not knowing the majesty of Mahayana?


    "Besides, this person''s six senses are really sharp. I just revealed some emotions, and I can perceive them conveniently."


    "That''s right, Chen Shen is a Jinlin Luck Master, and it''s almost instinctive to seek good luck and avoid bad luck."


    Immediately, Bai Ling put away his hatred for Chen Shen and didn''t think about it.


    That killing intent was too strong, she was afraid that this young man was really too fierce, and wanted to snipe at herself, the former Mahayana.


    She is not afraid, but she doesn''t want to expose her hole cards too early. She used her strength once and for all.


    "Speaking of which, the kitten once said that Chen Shen once tested it and almost drew out its primordial power. We should be able to guess that we can''t use the power of the past. If he also tested me like he did to the kitten, then It will not end well.


    Now I just transform into a god, and if I really fight, I still can''t fight. "


    "Sigh, I was too cautious at the beginning. I set up a restriction on the remaining mighty power, and it couldn''t be opened by itself until the moment of life and death. Now it is difficult to teach a junior." She sighed secretly.


    Facing him, Chen Shen also had a decision in his heart.


    "After all, it is a former Mahayana, and it is by no meansparable to a kitten. I still have no intention of killing it." He thought to himself, feeling that the difficulty was still too great.


    "No matter what attitude she has towards me, after this time, she will still stay in the house.


    I have gained a deeper understanding of the killing formations in the heavenly book. I can also arrange arge killing formation, and I can also arrange one out of ten, which should be able to resist this former Mahayana. "


    Then, Chen Shen and Chu Yuyan drank a few more sses of wine and left.


    With the presence of the former Mahayana, the two juniors felt ufortable and couldn''t drink to their heart''s content.


    When leaving.


    "Brother Chu, why don''t you give me a ride, I guess it will be many years before we see you again."


    "Xiao Chu, follow me back. How is your Dayan Shenguang practiced? I need to take a test and guide you by the way."


    "???" Chu Yu said.


    Chen Shen and Bai Ling spoke almost at the same time, and then both of them were taken aback, looked at each other, and immediately turned their heads away, not wanting to let the other party see through their thoughts.


    Bai Ling sighed in his heart, back then she was the pinnacle of Mahayana, honored by the world, overlooking the whole world.


    Now that he has relived his life, he is actually timid in the face of a somewhat fierce junior.


    Of course, it was mainly because he was attacked and killed by an inexplicable enemy that year that he realized that survival is the greatest capital.


    At the same time, she doesn''t have a Dao weapon on her body, otherwise she would have made her attitude clear.


    The Dao Artifact of this life was shattered that year, and the Dao Artifact of the Clothes Tomb was taken away by Du Jie Da Neng.


    The Misty Sect also believes that she is a Mahayana, and should have her own Taoism, which has never been bestowed.


    "Dayan Shenguang, what kind of technique is this, is it to enhance the primordial spirit?"


    Chen Shen himself was cautious, afraid that the former Mahayana would attack him, so he wanted Chu Wushuang to **** him, and Bai Ling couldn''t act.


    However, he didn''t think that the people who had climbed to the top had the same ideas as him, and really thought that Bai Ling wanted to test the school''s unique homework.


    He looked at Chu Yuyan, and felt that the soul of the other party was stronger since the first meeting, far surpassing thest time they separated.


    Presumably, Chu Wushuang has a more powerful Yuanshen method taught by Bai Ling.


    However, it is still far from the consummation of the three realms. Among the three realms, the primordial spirit is the most difficult to improve, and it still takes time to settle down if there is no peerless primordial spirit.


    On the other side, Chu Wushuang could only apologize to Chen Shen after thinking for a while.


    Bai Ling is a senior, and has the grace of teaching, so it is not easy to refuse, otherwise he will definitely choose thetter.


    But Chen Shen didn''t care, since the Mahayana was going to take the exam Chu Wushuang, then he could go home safely.


    "Originally, I thought that the formation that could prevent the perfect invasion of crossing the catastrophe is safe, but now it seems that we can''t becent at any time, and we must prevent problems before they happen."


    On the way back, he introspected, and after returning to the house, he started to arrange the killing array.


    This is an extremely obscure formation. Even he himself can''t understand the inscribed runes. He can barely guess that it is the Dao pattern, at least at the Mahayana level.


    There is no Mahayana in the world, and when ites to dao patterns, it can almost be said that no array mage can arrange them.


    But don��t forget, Tianpin is close to Dao, and Chen Shenxiu is the perfect fit, in fact, he can barelymunicate with the power of Dao.


    Of course, it is a little crowded every day, and it is impossible to use the avenue to defend against the enemy.


    It can be said that he and Chu Wushuang are the only ones who can arrange Mahayana formations in the world.


    However, Xiao Chu is not hanging on the wall. If he wants to go deep into the formation, it will take time. It is estimated that he will not consider this matter until he breaks through the body.


    At this point, there must be doubts, since you can arrange a Mahayana-level formation, why not use the Wushuang talent alchemist?


    It''s different, every Taoist weapon in the world needs to go through a catastrophe to take shape, who in the world dares to make it?


    On the second day, the Immortal Association was officially opened, and the arrogance of the heavenspeted for the top, and discussed the Tao through tribtion.


    Chu Wushuang initiated another invitation to host a banquet. He felt that he didn''t drink enoughst night, so he continued today and invited Shi Can and other luck masters.


    However, when Chen Shen announced that he would retreat to death and break through his cultivation base, it was Mu Xiaojin who sent a message to decline.


    Of course, retreat is true, but I went there about thirty yearster, and now I concentrate on arranging the killing array.


    It is time-consuming to umte power every day, so it takes a little more time, but in order to defend against potential Mahayana, everything is worth it.


    A few monthster, the Immortal Association ended, and Bai Ling shined brilliantly at the assembly, taking the top spot in the Transformation God list.


    Moreover, she defeated a holy son who was in the same realm as her, and her reputation reached its peak, and countless people admired her as the white goddess, the sword fairy.


    Speaking of which, the peerless geniuses of the previous generation also showed up at the Fairy Fair one after another,peting for supremacy in the fusion.


    Their realm has not improved much, and they are still in the early stage, but theirbat power is terrible, and they can cross-attack the strong in thete stage.


    "I heard that Chu Wushuang also came to the imperial city this time. Why didn''t he participate? Other peerless talents are alreadyparable to thete stage of the fusion. Is this one among the top three seats in the fusion?" Many people questioned.


    Years have passed, and there is almost no news about Chu Yuyan, but everyone still has expectations for him, thinking that it is time for him topete with the older generation.


    "Chu Wushuang is still returning to the void and consummating, he has embarked on the road of the strongest fusion, s." Someone whispered, and the news about Chu Yuyan spread like wildfire, and then everyone sighed.


    "Mahayana can''t be entered, and immortals can''t be expected. Why bother to take that road. He is unparalleled in the world. After the catastrophe, he will be respected by the world and enjoy an invincible era."


    "I think Chu Wushuang has the heart of being truly invincible. If the three ways seed in one, thebat power will increase several times, and maybe he can break the Mahayana curse." Some people are also looking forward to it.


    Not long after the fair ended sessfully, Chu Wushuang invited Shi Can and Zhang Ping to drink again, including Chen Shen.


    He didn''t go to other ces aftering to the imperial city this time. Although his talent is unparalleled, if he has Mahayana guidance, he will enter the country faster.


    Unfortunately, Chen Shen still refused to see visitors, saying that he was still retreating.


    "Let''s go and see each other indefinitely. I''m going to close the test. If the soul is not perfect, I won''t pass the test!" Chu Yuyan regretted.


    Finally, he left gracefully.


    ��


    Yongxing two hundred and eighty-five years, that is, twenty-five years after the end of the fairy society, Chen Shen finallypleted the inscription of the killing array.


    Hum!


    The whole courtyard was gradually covered with thick fog, which seemed to have disappeared. From a distance, one could only see a gray area, but when one got closer, the courtyard still stood here.


    A series of obscure and simple runes are looming, which makes people feel scary.


    I''m afraid that if the crossing catastrophe ispleted and they enter the formation, they will also have to suffer hatred.


    "Twelve out of ten broken formations, but it took me 25 years of work, but I can let go of the hanging heart."


    Chen Shen watched the entire courtyard covered by Dao patterns, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Speaking of which, afterprehending the killing formation, I canmunicate with the power of the Dao. Does that mean that I can refine Mahayana-level talismans?" He said to himself again.


    During the years of arranging the killing array, Chen Shen gained some insight into the killing array.


    "As my understanding of the killing formation deepens, I understand that although Tianpin is close to the Dao, it cannot allow me tomunicate with the power of the Dao when I fit together." He thought.


    I originally thought that it was Tianpin''s shortcut, so that he couldmunicate with the power of the Dao in the state of integration.


    However, Chen Shen looked through the ancient books and found that there had been Tianjiao who were both heavenly and king-level formation masters, but there was no record that they had arranged Mahayana formations.


    In today''s major forces, there is no fairy sect whose guardian array is Mahayana level.


    Chen Shen thought that time had corrupted him before, but the most recent king-level formation master in history, who was also a unparalleled genius, appeared only 30,000 years ago.


    That Wushuang came from a family of formations, but after bing a king of formations, he has never heard of a Mahayana-level formation.


    From this point of view, Chen Shen''s ability tomunicate with the Dao is rted to the killing array in the heavenly book.


    Moreover, it took only 25 years to deploy the killing formation that was originally estimated to take 30 years, because the killing formation has a deeper understanding and more power tomunicate with the Dao.


    "Doesn''t it mean that in today''s world, I am the only one who canmunicate with the power of the Great Dao?"


    "Master Talisman, I didn''t pay much attention to one before, but now it seems that it is of great use to me. I can''t refine Dao artifacts, but I can refine Dao Talismans." Chen Shen looked happy.


    I will have another hole card.


    However, the talisman is the least proficient of the four arts he has mastered, and there is still a long way to go before he can inscribe the talisman into the Dao pattern.


    Moreover, he does not have Mahayana-level talisman scriptures, which is also a problem.


    "Let''s put aside the refining of talismans first, let''s talk about breaking through the seventh level of cultivation. If it weren''t for the formation, I would have been promoted."


    He began to retreat again, but the door did not move.


    Six yearster.


    Chen Shen sessfully broke through to thete stage of the Composite Realm, and at the same time began to focus on one talisman.


    Of course, still spend an hour every dayprehending the killing array. This is very important and cannot be left behind.


    Boom!


    On this day, bells rang.


    Chen Shen, who was engraving the talisman, was rmed. He left the room and looked at the sky.


    I saw warships hovering above the imperial city in the distance.


    "The Son of Heaven guards the gate of the country. Thest time the chaos of the Sea n was quelled, I never thought they would dare to make aeback."


    During the rebirth war in the Southern Territory, the Sea n invaded Daxia again.


    This gang of Sea ns is not dead, and it seems that the cohesion is stronger. The attack is more ferocious thanst time, annexing five cities overnight.


    "My most powerful emperor in Great Xia goes out to fight in person, and he will surely seed in no time." Many people are not worried, but just treat it as an ordinary battle.


    "Unexpectedly, Yongxing, who was famous all over the world and won the throne, is already in his twilight years."


    Chen Shen was a little surprised.


    He saw an old man wearing golden armor on thergest warship.


    That is Yongxing, but he is old, his face is full of wrinkles, and he is ate hero.


    In the winter of the 295th year of Yongxing, the son of Daxia once again went on a personal expedition.


    He still proved that in this era, he is the most powerful general. He marched smoothly and drove the Sea n to 20,000 miles away from the deep sea again.


    However, even if you are sitting on thousands of miles ofnd, you are still dead in the end.


    Power, fame, and wealth are all in vain.


    In the spring of the 296th year of the Yongxing calendar, this unrivaled hero, the Son of Summer, sat down on his way home.


    PS: Let me count a few words, it��s not enough, I��m too miserable, I didn��t get full attendancest month, this time I have to

 Chapter 143: Li Xuan proclaims himself the emperor, combining eight layers

    Chapter 143 Li Xuan proims emperor, eightyers of fusion


    In the 296th year of Yongxing, Yongxing died, the prince seeded to the throne, and the name of the country was changed to Changsheng.


    Born in the mes of war, died in the journey.


    More than eight thousand years ago, babies born in the mes of war, after countless winds and rains, found their home on the final journey and gained eternal peace.


    The legendary king of Great Xia ended his life.


    Yongxing is great, he is the most capable general in this era after Taizu, and he is also a good emperor.


    However, no matter how powerful a person is, if he does not be a fairy, he will eventually be dust and ashes under the time.


    The imperial city screamed in mourning, and the death knell came from time to time.


    "A generation of legends has just died down. Didn''t everyone say that His Majesty can live for five hundred years? It''s only been three hundred years, so howe the oil is exhausted?" Someone sighed softly.


    "The new emperor ascends the throne, amnesty the world, it will be a new first year!"


    Yongxing, the legendary emperor, was buried deep in the imperial mausoleum, and all the saints personally presided over the ceremony.


    The overlord-level forces all sent representatives to attend the funeral.


    Chen Shen watched from a distance, feeling a little regretful in his heart, he failed to be a saint teacher, otherwise try to be an emperor, it is said that the other party is a super genius with the best spiritual root.


    "Xiaoyou Chen, when will you be promoted?" Several Golden Scale Grandmasters approached and asked.


    "It''s still early, the realm of a saint teacher is mysterious and mysterious, and I haven''t been able to touch this realm yet."


    Chen Shen looked at these distinguished gold scale masters, and he found that every time he came to the imperial mausoleum, he would be asked this question.


    "I have a sage teacher''s notebook here, little friend, take it and have a look, don''t rush to return it."


    "I have the breakthrough image of the real dragon master."


    ��.��


    Several gold scale masters surrounded Chen Shen, sending scrolls and jade slips very enthusiastically.


    He was a little overwhelmed, and it was the first time he was so expected to break through.


    But I also understand that the next Golden Scale Tomb is not far away. Seeing that they haven''t broken through yet, these people may be a little anxious.


    But he doesn''t intend to break through, and if he misses Yongxing, the Golden Scale Tomb must never be missed.


    Confiscated the treasures of these luck masters, Chen Shen found a reason and went back to the house.


    "The Heavenly Medicine has survived." After returning home, he went to Lingtian to have a look at the Heavenly Medicine.


    The ck rhizomes began to wither and break, and there was a faint green inside, but the branches and leaves had not yet grown, so they could only be regarded as buds.


    The elixirs around were as tall as a person, in stark contrast to the shortest elixir in the middle.


    "Although these elixirs are not as good as heavenly medicines, the ones I choose are the ones that are more effective the longer they are used. They may be rare king medicines in ten thousand years. What''s more, after time passes, they will grow into heavenly medicines in tens of thousands of years. medicine."


    He nced at these very ordinary spiritual nts, and said to himself.


    Then, he stopped paying attention to the influence of Yongxing and the new emperor, and continued to practice.


    Fulu is still far from the king level. He has no experience in Fulu now, and he needs toprehend everything by himself, so it will naturally take longer.


    "It won''t be many years until the next Golden Scale Tomb is opened. It would be great if thest one to be buried is a king-level talisman master."


    "It''s a pity that although the quota for the Golden Scale Tomb belongs to the luck master, it must be sold at a fair price and cannot be sold privately." He felt a little regretful.


    If the tomb is sold to a talisman family, the king-level talisman experience will be at your fingertips, and you will be able to refine Mahayana talismans.


    But this is unrealistic. There are fewer talisman masters than formation and alchemy masters. It is impossible for Chen Shen to bury a king-level talisman master next time.


    I guess I have to figure it out myself.


    In the third year of Changsheng, Li Xuan, the former grandson, was established as the prince.


    This man was once deeply liked by Yongxing, so it is a matter of course that he can be the master of the East Pce. What''s more, the current emperor was appointed at the beginning, and he has the credit. Otherwise, it will take a long time to win the battle with the second prince.


    It can be said that Li Xuan''s birth contributed to his father, so he can avoid detours.


    This year, something happened in the imperial mausoleum. A highly respected saint passed away.


    "Time does not stop for anyone." Chen Shen had to go out to attend the funeral.


    "The flowers bloomedst year, but this year they withered, and the head turned white."


    Emperor Yongxing, who was so vivid and impressive in the past, died, and now the holy master of the imperial mausoleum was also seated. He sighed softly and saw off the old fellow.


    The funeral was very simple, and almost all luck masters saw him off. Of course, some people from the imperial court came to express their condolences.


    Time passed again, twenty yearster.


    In the twenty-three years of Changsheng, the new emperor died suddenly, shocking the world.


    "The Holy One has just been on the throne for more than 20 years, how could he die?"


    "Could it be that he was assassinated by someone? The former second prince, but now the prince is in the capital. He has been nning for the throne for a long time. Could it be him?"


    The imperial city shook, and everyone was surprised by the sudden news.


    Soon, everyone knew that the emperor, who had just ascended the throne not many years ago, was very old.


    He is the eldest son of Yongxing, not much younger than Yongxing. He belongs to the early period of Taizu.


    "Changsheng is a good emperor!" Someone eximed.


    Although nothing can be seen in the past twenty years, Emperor Changsheng is very close to the people, and he even went to the fields in person to sow and cultivate with the people.


    He doesn''t have any emperor''s mind. He really thinks about themon people when he does things, and he will think about problems from the perspective of themon people.


    The new emperor ascends the throne!


    The saint grandson when the flowers bloomed that year, andter became the prince. Now, he will be in charge of the supreme authority of Daxia and be a generation of emperors.


    "Your Majesty is only over 300 years old, can he do as well as his father and grandfather?" Someone couldn''t help but wonder.


    Li Xuan is only over 300 years old since he was born, and because of his talent, he has long been dubbed a martial idiot.


    Can His Majesty, who is obsessed with cultivation, manage the world well?


    The answer is yes.


    Like his father, Li Xuan is an out-and-out good emperor, and he governs quite well.


    It is not so easy for the new emperor to ascend the throne and want to take power.


    But he conquered people with virtue, was close to virtuous officials, and kept a low profile, which won the respect of his officials.


    But this one is really a martial idiot, sometimes he often retreats to practice and forgets to go to court.


    Akihito ten years.


    In a street outside the imperial mausoleum, there is a ce shrouded in mist and dotted with light, which looks very mysterious.


    But when you get closer, you can see that this is just a house.


    Chen Shen thought about eliminating the mist phenomenon, it looked too eye-catching, but this killing array was too mysterious for him to fully grasp, so he could only do so for the time being.


    After all, it transcends the tribtion formation, so let��s focus on it. He ims to the public that he has arranged a powerful ancient formation, and the visiones with it.


    boom!


    In the room in the courtyard, with the sound of thunder, Chen Shen''s cultivation base broke through again, reaching the eighth level of integration.


    "It''s almost time, we are about to reach the ceiling of the world!" He opened his eyes and smiled gratifiedly.


    "The only regret is that the Golden Scale Tomb sold half a year ago did not get a king-level talisman master." He regretted again.


    The Golden Scale Tomb was opened half a year ago, and Chen Shen undoubtedly won the first ce, which made all the Golden Scale Luck Masters envious.


    But in the end, only an ordinary Dujie was buried. Apart from a slight improvement in his spiritual root, there was no other big gain.


    Really card.


    In fact, this kind of steady article is not easy to write, time goes by fast, it is not easy to create conflicts, and the setting of gold fingers and other issues made me a little exhausted during this time.


    I could make up the missing chapters earlier, but I didn��t make up any of the chapters that I asked to make upst month. It��s not that I don��t want to. It��s really difficult to write, and the efficiency is too low.


    If I were asked to write about conflicts and fight scenes, I would definitely have no problem at all, not to mention tens of thousands a day, seven or eight thousand a day would definitely be fine, but it deviates from the main purpose.


    As far as I am writing, I can only advance the plot with a long time span in a in way of writing.


    Well, the main reason is that the plot is a bit stuck now, and I will use a longer time span to write in the follow-up, and in terms of setting, the protagonist will be invincible for a period of timeter, let me reveal it to everyone, make preparations, and be invincible Behind the scenes, upgrade the spiritual root of the protagonist.


    That''s all I can do today, my mind is about to explode.


    To make a digression, I didn��t read Wen Chaogong��s copy of Gou Dao when I wrote this book, otherwise I think I can write better, that is the model of Gou Dao Liu!

 Chapter 144: Promoted to Master

    Chapter 144 Promoted to Saint Master


    Mingren Twelve Years, After Taizu, Wenguang, Yongxing, Changsheng, and Mingren five eras, the elders of the three dynasties, the first prime minister of the Great Xia, Yan Xiao, who ran out of oil, sat down at home.


    In the thirteenth year of Mingren, King Yan conspired against him, and five kings who conquered the catastrophe besieged Mingren''s pce.


    Wei Wei Duan Xiangtian led the imperial army and the masters of the court to quell the chaos and arrested King Yan.


    Yan Wang, the second prince when Yongxing was in power, he felt that he had lived long enough and coveted the Ninth Five-Year Supreme for a long time, but he still couldn''t see the end, so he decided to fight.


    The result is obvious, Akihito is not a fool, he has actually seen through the opponent and has been on guard.


    But in the end, Li Xuan tolerated the uncle, and instead of executing him, he was put in a dungeon and left to fend for himself.


    However, King Yan didn''t seem to be grateful to Dade. Later, Emperor Ming Ren came to visit him one year, but he spoke harsh words to him, and almost bit Li Xuan, so he died.


    Of course, this is something.


    In October of the same year, Wei Wei Duan Xiangtian was promoted by Mingren to be the Taiwei of the dynasty, one of the three princes, with power in the court and in charge of the world''s soldiers and horses, which can be regarded as filling the vacancy of Yan Xiang.


    Specifically, after Yan Xiang died, the original Taiwei became prime minister, and Duan Xiangtian was promoted to Taiwei.


    At the end of October, the Duan Mansion held a grand banquet, the purpose of which was to thank the Holy Majesty and his colleagues for their praise.


    "Brother Duan, congrattions!" In the imperial tomb, Shi Can winked and congratted.


    "Congrattions for what?" Duan Li didn''t raise his eyelids, his face was t.


    "Don''t pretend, everyone in Daxia doesn''t know Taiwei Duan, isn''t he just your uncle."


    "My uncle was able to be promoted because he was trusted by His Majesty, loved by the people, and believed that he is a good official who can plead for the people and strengthen me. It has nothing to do with me. Where does the congrattionse from?"


    "Really?" Shi Can and Zhang Ping stared at him.


    Duan Li kept a straight face, but after a while, he couldn''t hide the emotion in his heart, and said proudly:


    "Let''s go, follow me to the Duan Mansion for a dinner party, and I''ll show you the world."


    "That''s right, one person attains the Tao, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, Brother Duan will take good care of us in the future."


    "I can''t talk about caring, but I will speak more confidently in the future. After all, he is my uncle, not my real father."


    "Speaking of which, your Duan family is also considered a schrly family. It has been officials for generations. With the family rtionship, it is definitely not a problem to be an official in the court. You can also practice Qi Luck and break through the realm quickly. But came to the imperial mausoleum to be a luck master that no one cares about?"


    Shi Can was curious. Many people couldn''t get the immortal official. This guy in front of him didn''t seem to care much. He came to the imperial mausoleum to be a mausoleum guard.


    "In his position, take his responsibilities, and do his best. I am used to beingzy, and I don''t like being a parent official. I can only say that everyone has their own ambitions, but I really enjoy the leisure and freedom of the imperial mausoleum."


    "When did Brother Duan be so noble?"


    Shi Can joked, the other party gave him a nk look, shrugged, and said:


    "Speaking of which, Brother Chen hasn''t been with us for a long time."


    "If it''s nothing serious, this guy won''t show up. He must have gone to retreat and practice again. This guy''s high-grade spiritual root actually wants to achieve a fusion and live to be eight thousand years old. He doesn''t even think about why he became a lucky man Teacher, it''s not because the cultivation talent is not good enough."


    Shi Can is indignant, and hasints about Chen Shen who is often absent from friends'' gatherings.


    Actually, if it was before, Chen Shen would certainly like to drink, drink, have dinner and enjoy life with a group of friends when he has nothing to do.


    But after meeting Bai Ling, he felt a sense of urgency, wanting to make preparations to deal with this former Mahayana as soon as possible.


    Although the attitude of the other party is unclear, he has a feeling that the other party will definitely settle ounts in the future.


    So now to the outside world, Chen Shen naturally deres that he has great ambitions and wants to be a tribtion.


    "A high-grade spiritual root already represents infinite possibilities. Brother Chen has this ambition, and I will be a blessing. You can''tin because you can''t have a drink with us. Maybe, when Brother Shi dies in the future, he will still be young forever. "


    Duan Li said that he also had this desire in his heart, but it was not as strong as Chen Shei. He ate and drank as much as he should on weekdays, and never wronged and forced himself.


    Then, the group went to Duan Mansion to attend the promotion banquet.


    Fog Courtyard.


    Chen Shen was pouring spiritual rain on the heavenly medicine, and of course he received Duan Li''s invitation, but he still declined.


    He heard a few days ago that Bai Ling had broken through and returned to the Void.


    The former Mahayana is powerful, the speed of breaking through the realm isparable to Chu Wushuang, no, if you calcte it carefully, it is faster than Chu Yuyan.


    And her talent was disclosed, she is unparalleled in the world, the second heavenly root in the world.


    The rest of the immortal sects are all envious. The two unparalleled people in the world, after thousands of years in one immortal sect, Piao Miao can definitely be respected in the world.


    "Bai Ling''s talent coupled with his previous cultivation realm, the progress is bound to be rapid, but this person should embark on the road of three unification, and then the progress will be slowed down. If she wants to settle ounts with me, she should return to the void. At the time of consummation or before, otherwise, when the other party fits together, you can also guess that I may have passed the tribtion at that time, and it will be more difficult to make a move.


    Therefore, there is no need during this time, so don''t go out. "Chen Shen said to himself.


    It is really unpleasant to have a potential enemy. The most important thing is that I dare not take the initiative to attack.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t enter the powerful fairy gate. If I have a Taoist weapon, I won''t be afraid of her. Even if I can''t kill her, the other party can''t do anything to me."


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more he longs for the most precious treasures in the world, such as Taoist weapons, which are weapons that can rival the mighty power of Mahayana.


    But this is unrealistic. I don��t ask the sect to show off my talent, and I don��t download dungeons. There is no other way except to refine it myself.


    Couldn''t let Chu Wushuang give him one.


    "Of course, all of this is because I regard Bai Ling as an imaginary enemy. It would be best if the other party has no killing intent towards me, but I still have to prepare for the worst."


    He shook his head slightly, and went back to the room to continue studying the talisman.


    Half a monthter, a man came to visit, so Chen Shen had to leave the customs.


    On weekdays, Shi Can and the others knocked on the door, but he didn''t see him, but this one, he had to be careful.


    "It looks like fog from a distance, but I realized it was a houseter. I almost thought that the address given by His Majesty was wrong."


    The visitor is a member of the imperial court, an eunuch.


    "I asked someone to set up an ancient formation, which is why I have this vision." Chen Shen exined.


    After the other party walked into the room, he looked carefully, nodded slightly, and then said what he wanted.


    It turned out that after Li Xuan became the emperor, he identally thought of Chen Shen who couldpose poetry.


    The purpose of sending someone here this time was to ask him if he would like to enter the Daxia Academy. Mingren thought that with Chen Shen''s talent and learning, it shouldn''t be a problem to be a Confucian teacher, and he cherished his talent.


    "It''s a great honor for Chen Moutian to still remember me, an insignificant little person, but I have been a luck master for a long time, so I am used to it, not to mention whether it is guarding the imperial tomb or entering the Daxia Academy. Do things for the Holy One and Great Xia.


    And, I will be a saint! "


    Chen Shen said frankly, but declined.


    Fortunately, Akihito sent someone to ask for his wishes, instead of directly ordering them, otherwise he might have to run away overnight with a bucket.


    Of course, it depends on the emperor''s arrival. If it is Yongxing, it will not matter whether he wants to or not. An imperial decree hase down, so you don''te to try to be an official.


    "It turns out that the master is going to be promoted to a holy master. Being a Confucian teacher is indeed not a good choice. I will report Master Chen''s words to His Majesty, and I believe His Majesty will understand."


    The **** was in awe and said solemnly.


    Being able to be a saint teacher shows that the other party is still very remarkable. It is estimated that he has suffered for many years, so it is indeed inappropriate to be a Confucian teacher.


    "Unexpectedly, Li Xuan still remembers me." After sending the **** away, Chen Shen murmured, he was really surprised.


    "But since I said I want to be a saint teacher, I''m afraid I can''t wait for long, otherwise Li Xuan will think of me one day and ask, if I don''t be a saint teacher, it will be a crime of deceiving the emperor."


    He could break through to the True Dragon Luck Master long ago, but he always wanted to bury the Golden Scale Tomb, so he endured and didn''t break through.


    Just after today, I have to prepare to be a saint.


    Chen Shen doesn''t care, anyway, the promotion of Tianpin Linggen is slow, and the corpses are collected once in decades or hundreds of years, and the ie is also small.


    What''s more, only the spiritual root of the same level can make him improve quickly.


    But looking at the world, there are only two unparalleled talents, one is an old acquaintance with him and drank together, and the other is a former Mahayana.


    Killing is impossible, and when they die, it may be eight thousand yearster.


    However, at that time, Chen Shen felt that he was a Mahayana and even ascended.


    "The holy teacher can be aplished, but before that, another golden scale tomb must be buried."


    In the thirty-eighth year of Mingren, the Jinlin Tomb of the Imperial Mausoleum was opened.


    "After waiting for twenty-five years, it can be regarded as waiting for this big tomb." Chen Shen held a token in his hand, which was the certificate of the Golden Scale Tomb that he had just won the first ce in the Golden Scale Theory.


    "Congrattions to Chen Daoyou for making another brilliant achievement!" Several Golden Scale Grandmasters congratted him, but stopped talking.


    You don''t need to think about it, but you still want to ask Chen Shen when he will be promoted to a holy master.


    And this time they didn''t have the nerve to ask, but the other party gave them a satisfactory answer.


    "Thank you, fellow daoists." Chen Shen nodded, then said with a smile:


    "In a few days, I will be a holy master!"


    "Really?" The eyes of several masters lit up, and they came together enthusiastically:


    "This is a luck spar, which can ensure that there will be no distracting thoughts when breaking through, and prevent demons. I wish you a helping hand, thank you."


    "The Saint Master breakthrough image confiscated by Chen Daoyoust time, let''s ept it this time. It''s not a favor. I''m also an imperial mausoleum luck master. This is what I should do."


    "I don''t have any treasures on me, but I have a lot of spirit stones. If you don''t have anything, you can tell me."


    "." Chen Shen.


    After so many years, these masters have not changed, and they still hope that he will be a saint soon.


    Burying in the Golden Scale Tomb, for some Golden Scale Masters, is not just for resources, but it can also be regarded as an achievement.


    "Thank you for your friendliness, but this time it will be a matter of course and I don''t need to rely on external things." He did not ept these gifts.


    "Brother Chen, I''ve caught you. You are not allowed to leave today. Come and have a drink with me." Shi Can and Zhang Ping each grabbed Chen Shen''s arm to prevent him from leaving.


    Chen Shen, who was about to go home, had no choice but to agree, and went to Xianshenju for a few drinks with a few long-time friends.


    It''s nothing more than a chat.


    "Where is that kid who likes to hang out with his father on weekdays, why don''t you see himing?" Chen Shen asked.


    "Who is it? Oh, you are talking about Zhang Hua, right?" Shi Can was puzzled, but quickly realized it.


    "The kid is helping his child manage the chamber ofmerce." He exined:


    "Didn''t Zhang Ping''s grandson like doing business back then? Over the years, he has done very well. In the imperial city, it is considered a big chamber ofmerce. Moreover, he has recently established a rtionship with a certainpany." He said, Shi Can nced at Duan Li.


    "So that''s the case." Chen Shen nodded. He had the impression that Zhang Ping and his grandson Chamber of Commerce had entrusted the white cat to be sent to the Southern Region.


    And listening to Shi Can''s intentions, he hugged the Duan family''s thigh, presumably it will grow bigger and bigger in the future.


    To be happy in life is to have fun, three dayster.


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    Chen Shen sold the tomb to a terrifying family in the Xian Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, this time I didn''t get the experience of king-level talismans, just an ordinary strong man who crossed the tribtion.


    That night, the purple air gathered in the imperial mausoleum, and in the sky above, a golden carp leaped over the dragon gate and turned into a golden dragon hundreds of feet high.


    "Holy Master!"


    "Chen Shen has be a holy master!" The news that Chen Shen is about to break through has spread all over the imperial mausoleum. Now that there is a carp turning into a dragon, it must be this one.


    "When I met him back then, he was still a Baiyan luck master. Hundreds of yearster, he has be a holy master." The holy master Yu Qing smiled and felt relieved.


    Chen Shen has always been his favorite junior, and he is very happy to be a saint.


    "Speaking of which, there are already three luck masters from Ziyuan, but it''s a pity that the one who left is not close to us." He sighed softly.


    Before Wen Guang cut the vassal, the saint master who left Ziyuan had been in the imperial mausoleum, but he didn''t have much to say with the luck master who came from Ziyuan, and the rtionship was very cold.


    In fact, everyone doesn��t me him, and Wang An never cared about it, because it��s all for safety and security. In the face of life and death, everyone must want to live well.


    It''s a pity that the other party can''t get over that hurdle.


    In the sky, there is a very bright and dazzling figure.


    Chen Shen was realizing the realm of Qi Luck, and he found that he could mobilize Qi Luck to defend against the enemy, and the surrounding Luck was like aura, very close to him.


    "If it''s not strong, it''s barelyparable to a fit." He roughly estimated.


    "The Luck Master has limitations, and all methods rely on luck. If he leaves the imperial tomb, the Luck Master is just an ordinary person." Chen Shen sighed again.


    "If you be a saint, you can dispatch the imperial tomb guards. This is a token." A saint came and handed a token.


    "I''ve met fellow Taoist." Chen Shen saluted. From then on, he was a member of the Imperial Mausoleum Saint Master, managed the Imperial Tomb together with all the Saint Masters, and had the right to speak about some decisions of the Imperial Mausoleum.


    Then, Chen Shen was invited into a hut, where all the saints gathered together.


    It is not only to wee him as a new holy master, but also to exin many things to him.


    Chen Shen concluded that there are two main points. One is to guard the center of the imperial tomb and supervise the real dragon-level luck formation.


    If you have any problems, you can sew and mend. The shift system is changed every ten years. Two people guard each time. With the number of holy masters in the imperial mausoleum, they change every two hundred years. It is a veryfortable job.


    Of course, as a holy master, you can go to the center of the imperial tomb for a walk if you have nothing to do, in the name of feeling luck.


    The second point is the sry, one hundred top-grade spirit stones a year, not much, but the most important thing is stability.


    There is no need for luck masters like Jin Linxia topete for ces to obtain resources. In fact, the sry is very friendly to all saints.


    It''s just that it''s not very cost-effective for Chen Shen, because he can win the first ce in the Golden Scale every time, and the resources he obtains are worth hundreds of years of umtion by a saint.


    But this is not friendly to Grandmaster Jinlin, which is why Jinlin Luck Master hopes that he will be promoted to Saint Master quickly.


    "Wee to a new life!" Chen Shen is going to guard the imperial tomb.


    The next shift will be one yearter. He volunteered to get familiar with the work first.


    "The Centennial Fairy Fair will start three yearster, why don''t you enter the center of the imperial tomb to guard after watching the grand event?" Some saints were puzzled.


    "We are being cultivated by the Holy Majesty, and we should be grateful. Now that we have be a holy teacher, we should take care of the fate of the imperial mausoleum for His Majesty. How can we refuse just because of the grand meeting." Chen Shen said righteously.

 Chapter 145: Mahayana before defeat, divine action

    Chapter 145 Mahayana before defeat, divine action


    "Golden scales have been around for hundreds of years, I haven''t be a master yet, but you are already a saint. Brother Chen really has you!"


    Chen Shen bid farewell to a group of holy masters and came to the residential area of ??Jinlin Luck Master.


    Opposite, Duan Li walked over and spoke enviously.


    "I think back then, you and I entered the Ziyuan at the same time, but now that the Ziyuan dissipates, you have be a true dragon-level luck master." Zhang Ping said anxiously, with a littleplexity and emotion.


    Years have passed, and he was finally promoted to Golden Scale Master, but the opponent still maintains a terrifying breakthrough speed, and the gap between the two sides has never changed.


    "Not much to say, Master Chen must treat guests!" Shi Can said nonchntly.


    Even if Chen Shen became the highest-ranked Saint Master in the imperial mausoleum, his attitude has not changed, and he will not be alienated because of the difference in status.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen hosted a banquet for the luck masters at Xianshenju. He really wanted to be arrogant and take over the entire restaurant, but reason told him to keep a low profile.


    Many people came to the banquet, among which Ziyuan luck masters ounted for the vast majority.


    Even Zhang Hua, who hadn��t seen him for a long time, rushed over to express his congrattions.


    "Uncle Chen, long time no see." Yearster, he is no longer young, but has be stable, and he is no longer as frivolous as before.


    It is estimated that the years of helping his children manage the chamber ofmerce have made Zhang Hua mature a lot.


    Then, a group of luck masters drank and ate meat, talked about the past, and talked about the future. After a while, all of them were flushed and drunk.


    Chen Shen was also a little drunk, his face was glowing red, and when the banquet was over, he walked unsteadily on the way home.


    Perhaps by operating the cultivation base, the bodily functions paralyzed by alcohol can quickly recover and be normal.


    But it is rare to get drunk once in life, and he wants to experience this feeling of being drunk.


    After parting from everyone, Chen Shen staggered towards the Wuyuan.


    In a trance.


    "Huh~ where is this?" He suddenly found that the way home became strange.


    "Void Teleportation!" Chen Shen was half sober from the alcohol in an instant, his brows raised, and his hazy eyes became sharp.


    Spiritual consciousness dispersed, and sure enough, this is no longer the imperial city, he came to a strangend, and he didn''t know how far it was from the imperial city.


    Chi!


    A sharp w suddenly appeared and called his face.


    Know who it is without guessing!


    "Meow!" Apanied by a meow, the ws scratched towards the left cheek.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen turned slightly to the left to avoid the blow, and his figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he was already five thousand miles away.


    At this moment, his face is extremely solemn, a little white cat can''t do anything to him at all, but when the other party suddenly appears, it must not be a cat alone.


    Bai Ling, the former Mahayana must havee.


    "This junior is really cautious." By the side of the white cat, a person appeared, it was Bai Ling.


    She looked at the direction in which Chen Shen was running away suddenly, her beautiful eyes were shining brightly, a little weird.


    The kitten ran away as soon as it showed up, without asking anything, how could there be such a stable super genius.


    Chen Shen is undeniably a peerless genius, and he doesn''t look very old, so he should be like Xiao Chu, with blood in his heart.


    But this one is like an old dog, sniffing out a dangerous situation and running away, without messing around at all.


    When she heard the kitten talking about it before, she didn''t have an intuitive feeling, but now she feels it.


    Well, I can no longer do mental activities, the other party has traveled ten thousand miles.


    Hum!


    Bai Ling''s figure disappeared, and he used his innate supernatural power, the white cat''s.


    "It''s still Baida who knows things like a god. He knows that Chen Shen is cautious enough, so the big teleportation talisman used can teleport 30,000 miles. If it is a small teleportation talisman, I am afraid that this guy can escape back to the imperial city in an instant. This is not good. Let''s do it."


    The white caty on Bai Ling''s shoulder, and said crisply.


    "That''s because I only have the big teleportation talisman." Bai Ling thought.


    "By the way, this junior has learned a lot of your supernatural powers, even faster than you!" She said with a slight surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    "Hmph! My innate supernatural powers have three levels, and he just learned the first level!" The white cat showed disdain.


    Its innate supernatural powers are not limited to the surface, but he has only mastered the first level, and there are two follow-up levels that have not been awakened.


    Of course, Chen Shen must not have learned superficially, but has mastered the essence, otherwise it would not be possible so quickly.


    "Little friend Chen Shen, your speed is a bit slow!" A teasing voice sounded in Chen Shen''s ear.


    He didn''t say a word, didn''t turn his head back, he used all his strength to speed up his cultivation, but when his consciousness spread, he found that Bai Ling was three thousand miles away behind him.


    The opponent''s footsteps are light and nimble, and there are runes flowing.


    "The magical powers of cats are somewhat different from what I use." Chen Shen was a little surprised when he discovered the blind spot.


    Not all the innate magical powers he learned secretly?


    "You secretly learned my cat''s supernatural powers. Anyway, there must be an exnation for this matter, but you are on good terms with Xiao Chu, and I know that the kitten is stubborn by nature, so it must have offended you, and it was once protected by you. Sit down and have a good chat, there is no need to face life and death, so let''s stop."


    Bai Ling spoke again, but the kitten under her ear was not happy, obviously the other party kicked it first.


    But it didn''t say anything. After all, I also approached with a purpose at the beginning.


    At that time, it felt that Mu Xiaojin was prettier than his master, so he was suitable to be his temporary shit-shoveling officer.


    In front, the voice reached Chen Shen''s ears again, but he still turned a deaf ear, walking thousands of miles in a sh.


    I have to admit that cat magic is cool.


    However, what Bai Ling used was the supernatural powers of cats, the second level of supernatural powers. After a while, he was behind Chen Shen.


    "I know that you are cautious, but this matter must be settled, and my kitten actually doesn''t mind you learning its supernatural powers. If you and I have a good conversation, I can make the decision and pass on the second level of supernatural powers to you."


    Hearing this, Chen Shen immediately stopped and turned his head.


    No, in fact, he knew that he could not outrun the opponent, and at the same time he also learned the name of the supernatural power he had been using.


    Immediately, he snapped his fingers lightly, and a talisman appeared.


    Move the Talisman!


    After working in the imperial city for so many years, how could there be no escape treasures like this.


    Moreover, it was also arge teleportation talisman, which was used the moment it appeared. The rune was ten thousand, wrapped around Chen Shen, and an empty space of alternating ck and white appeared behind him.


    "." Bai Ling.


    She thought the other party was willing to talk, but it turned out that she used the diversion talisman.


    It''s really a man who doesn''t talk much, as steady as an old dog!


    Boom!


    Bai Ling flicked his fingers, a silver bracelet flew out, stopped in mid-air, and a translucent light curtain fell.


    "Time Bracelet!" Chen Shen looked up at the extremely dangerous bracelet and said in surprise.


    Isn''t this exactly Xiao Chu''s Dao weapon, and it actually fell into the hands of this former Mahayana.


    "As expected of a Taoist weapon, releasing the power of time has actually affected the time and space here, and I can no longer move it!"


    His face suddenly became serious, and he looked at Bai Ling, full of vignce.


    The other party has been emphasizing the need to have a good conversation, but if you really want to sit down and talk, you can show up in the imperial city directly. Why spend a lot of money to move yourself outside the imperial city, which is still tens of thousands of miles away!


    "I''m curious, did youe to the imperial city to find me on purpose, or did you n it for a long time?" Chen Shen said suddenly.


    "Don''t underestimate the powers other than Great Xia. All the overlord-level immortal sects have many eyes and ears in the imperial city. You just became a saint teacher before I knew it, and you mentioned in Xianshenju that you have to guard the imperial tomb. Years, so I have to find you to settle this matter in advance, otherwise, when the fairy society opens, I will not be able to approach you."


    "I see." Chen Shen nodded slightly, not surprised.


    It is very simple for a saint of the fairy gate to pay special attention to a luck master.


    "Actually, I''ve been here before." Bai Ling silently added in his mind.


    Not long after she was given the time bracelet, she came to the imperial city quietly, and found that the big formation arranged by Chen Shen''s family had some tricks. She used the second level of divine movement, and she dared not easily try to cross it.


    "Comparable to Mahayana." Bai Ling sighed softly in her heart, she already understood at that time that this person was not only incredibly talented in Taoism, but also embarked on an incredible path in terms of formation.


    "There is another question. Why do you have the second level of supernatural powers, but the white cat can''t? That''s its innate supernatural power!" Chen Shen asked again.


    "I understand what you mean." It was the kitten who answered, stretching its paws, showing disdain:


    "Do you know what innate supernatural powers are? You don''t need to practice, you can awaken them yourself, oh yes, you don''t have innate supernatural powers, so naturally you can''t appreciate the wonderful feeling of being able to learn such supreme supernatural powers without practicing hard."


    "." Chen Shen.


    So, it turned out that this dead cat was toozy to practice on its own, and insisted on waiting for its supernatural powers to awaken on its own.


    "Tell me, what kind of exnation does Senior White need?" Returning to the topic, he asked with a serious face.


    Hand over the eye of the sky? Impossible, involving Unrivaled Emperor Law, no matter how greedy a dead cat is, it can''t do it.


    Kneel down and apologize? Impossible, absolutely impossible, unless the other party puts a knife across his neck.


    Wearing a white dress with lotus flowers on it, Bai Ling stepped forward lightly and said:


    "I like to use martial arts to make friends, and it is the same to settle the grievances between you and the kitten."


    While speaking, the silver bracelet vibrated slightly, and a ray of white light fell on Chen Shen.


    His cultivation suddenly changed, just like Chu Wushuang''s challenge to the holy son back then, his realm was falling.


    "It''s really amazing. I forgot all the perceptions of the peak cultivation base, like amnesia, and my power is gradually dissipating." Chen sighed deeply.


    Um?


    At this time, an inexplicable energy mechanism appeared in his body, and the imperialw was operating independently.


    "Praise the Qing Emperor, the emperor''sw can break the power of time." Chen Shen was overjoyed. If he wanted to, he could break the power of the time bracelet at any time.


    But he didn''t do that, and let his cultivation drop until he returned to the third floor.


    "Senior is really scary. In less than thirty years, he has entered the third level of returning to the void." Chen Shen praised.


    The former Mahayana is powerful, and the speed of breaking through the border is only a little slower than him.


    "Physical rebirth, even if I was a Mahayana, it is impossible to improve my cultivation so fast. I have entered a time secret."


    Bai Ling told the truth, and then, she seemed to hear the other party let out a long sigh of relief.


    Um?


    She raised her eyebrows, could it be that her speed of breaking through cultivation was not as fast as the other party''s junior?


    impossible!


    "It''s not impossible, it''s because you can''t touch it." Chen Shen saw the other party''s disbelief and said in his heart.


    Then, he asked:


    "Using martial arts to make friends, how can seniors use martial arts to make friends?"


    "Talk about the Dao in the same situation. If you lose, you will naturally need to apologize to my kitten, and you will need Tiandan topensate. You don''t want to spread the word about your supernatural powers."


    Bai Ling said.


    "Then what about winning?" Chen Shen asked again.


    "The matter of you stealing supernatural powers is never to be med, and if you want, I can make the decision and pass on the second level of supernatural powers to you, but the premise is that the heavenly medicine in your yard can be refined into heavenly pills after it matures. I want one!"


    After all, I still have ideas about the heavenly medicine in my yard.


    "Are you allowed to use the Dao weapon?" He nced at the time bracelet in the sky.


    "When discussing Dao in the same situation, it is natural topare your own strength, not such weapons that do not match our cultivation. Of course, you can use it under Dao weapons." Bai Ling said.


    "Senior''s word counts. If I win, you won''t y tricks? After all, I got the supernatural power for nothing."


    "Do you want to make an oath? Let the younger generation feel a little bit more secure."


    "." Bai Ling.


    Just kidding, she is a former Mahayana, a senior, how can she y tricks.


    In fact, she really wanted to tell Chen Shen that she cherished her talents and looked forward to how high the other party would grow in the future, but Bai Ling couldn''t say what the other party said in front of her anyway.


    This is a bird in a cage, isn��t that too much to ask?


    boom!


    A sword light was born, shining in the dark sky.


    "Good time!" Chen Shen snorted softly, pointed to the sword, and used sword skills to fend off the enemy.


    "Why do I feel that this guy is old-fashioned?" Bai Lingxiu raised her eyebrows, and the power of the sword in her hand did not diminish, but became stronger by three points.


    With the sword shining, the two fought hundreds of times, and then separated after a terrible collision.


    Evenly matched.


    "As I expected, you are ridiculously strong. It seems that the only time Xiao Chu was defeated, that mysterious person was you!" Bai Ling eximed.


    How proud it is to defeat Chu Wushuang, but this matter has never been reported to show off, and it is estimated that only Emperor Gou in front of him doesn''t care about this reputation.


    However, when it came to Chen Shen, it was a different mood.


    So tired~


    He sighed inwardly.


    Every time he has to hide his strength, pretend to be evenly matched and win a few tricks, he is very tired. In fact, he really likes to crush geniuses, crushing all kinds of talents like crushing ants.


    It''s a pity that the people whoe to him to discuss are either old acquaintances or people who can''t be killed. They are afraid of revealing something and dare not make it public.


    Then he said:


    "It seems that Chu Wushuang also lost to the senior."


    Xiao Chu is a bit pitiful. He has a spiritual root of heaven and is unparalleled in the world. In the end, he lost twice and can only be third.


    Boom!


    A huge white lotus suddenly appeared, as if covering everything, with boundless coercion.


    "Innate supernatural powers, seniors are not human?" Chen Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw that Bai Ling''s clothes had changed drastically, his whole body was covered by countless smaller white lotuses, and there was a crystal bright lotus flower on top of his head.


    "You can be proud of being defeated by my natal supernatural power." Bai Ling said.


    She never revealed that she is a human being, but her main body is actually transformed from a white lotus, hence the name Bailiandixian.


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the white lotus shattered, and the rain fell, directly prating the ground.


    Bai Ling took a few steps back, the corners of his mouth were stained with blood.


    Chen Shen used his most powerful swordsmanship, the Four Seasons Sword!


    Hundreds of years have passed, the Four Seasons Sword can still be used, and it is still the strongest sword technique.


    "In the battle with Xiao Chu that day, you actually hid your strength. You are really a monster." Bai Ling couldn''t help being moved, very surprised.


    Boom!


    But she is still true, and she hits another natal supernatural power, which is a bit stronger than before.


    Boom!


    The scorching sun shines everywhere, and it seems that a great sun appears in the sky at night, illuminating thousands of miles.


    The white lotus, which was hundreds of feet tall, waspletely burned, which surprised Bai Ling.


    Would you really be defeated by a junior today?


    Hum!


    She shot again, integrating what she had learned, which is her strongest method now.


    It''s a pity that they are still lost, and the opponent is strong to the end.


    boom!


    Chen Shen pped Bai Ling to the ground with one palm, and a sword light with the power of withering came suddenly.


    Thetter didn''t have time to resist, and the sword light fell in the blink of an eye, about to pierce her neck.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword light disappeared, and Chen Shen walked away in an instant, standing on the edge of the regr light of the time bracelet.


    "Senior lost, do you keep your promise, let the past go, and are you willing to make that deal with the junior?"


    "." Bai Ling looked at the junior who was dozens of feet away from him, and was speechless for a while.


    The other party is always stable.


    The y is written in pieces.

 Chapter 146: Chen Shen made light, combining nine layers

    Chapter 146 Chen Shen Shen as Light, Nine Layers of Combination


    "Where the time bracelet shines, there are rules. In different times, why does he think he can escape as long as he stands on the edge?"


    "Does he still think he can break the rules of Dao weapons?"


    Looking at the young people on the edge of the rules, Bai Ling couldn''t help thinking, and wanted tough.


    But soon, her face changed slightly, and she thought of the most impossible possibility.


    Is this junior really sure to break the rules of the time bracelet?


    Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes rolled around, and he observed Chen Shen carefully. The other person looked harmless to humans and animals, with a pleasant smile.


    After a pause, she said:


    "What if I don''t keep my promise?"


    Boom!


    A golden light shot out of Chen Shen''s body, and then it shattered instantly. He stepped out of the rules, held the big teleportation amulet in the palm of his hand, and then turned into a ball of runes to wrap himself.


    The whole body is gradually blurred, the space is broken, revealing nothingness.


    Then, he disappeared in ce and was moved to nowhere.


    And all of this waspleted in just one or two breaths, and the movements were crisp and neat.


    "." Bai Ling.


    "???" cat.


    Looking at Chen Shen who had long since disappeared into the distance, Bai Ling was almost petrified, his mouth opened wide in an O shape, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "He." She quickly managed her expressions and put away her shocking emotions, but when she thought of the scene just now, she couldn''t help but want to swear.


    "Meow, it''s a big deal."


    "Bai Da, shall we still chase?" the white cat asked calmly,pared to Bai Ling''s surprise, it was already numb.


    "Chase."


    Bai Ling said in a deep voice, she is not someone who does not keep her promise, she just wanted to test it out just now, but the result is really as she thought.


    By the time he realized it, the other party had already disappeared, and it was toote to exin.


    In the early morning, the dawn is not far away.


    In front of the Wuyuan gate, there stood a man and a cat.


    They knew that Chen Shen was cautious and would definitely go home after the other party left. After all, this might be a ce that even Mahayana would not dare to enter.


    Boom boom boom!


    "Chen Shen opened the door. What Bai Da said at the end just now was a joke, not a person who broke his promise."


    The white cat grabbed the doorknob and said while knocking on the door.


    Back, Bai Ling felt tired. It was very difficult tomunicate with this kind of overly cautious junior, and the other party would run away if he disagreed.


    This person''s talent is so high, she has only seen it in her life, and she can be a noble son if she worships any overlord-level fairy gate, and it will not be a problem to be called an ancestor in the future.


    But he came to the imperial city to be a luck master, and he was so low-key that it was outrageous.


    "Little friend Chen Shen, ording to the agreement, the matter between you and the kitten has been settled. What I said just now was just a joke. I thought of a certain possibility and tried it. It turned out that you really did it. I admire you. I came to you for the purpose of trading, exchanging supernatural powers for pills."


    Bai Ling exined it himself.


    However, there was no sound in the courtyard, and it was very quiet, as if no one lived there.


    But they were sure that Chen Shen was inside.


    "Chen Shen opened the door, do you still want to follow up with magical powers?" The white cat knocked on the door again.


    Unfortunately, there is still no response.


    Bai Ling was a little embarrassed, she even came to the door to exin herself, but the other party didn''t seem to give much face.


    Fortunately, there is no one on the street now, otherwise I would also want to sneak away.


    Half a quarter of an hour passed, and there was still no sound in the courtyard. Bai Ling was silent. After thinking for a while, she spoke again:


    "Little friend Chen Shen, let''se out and see you. There are three levels of spirituality, and I willplete it for youter. You only need to nt the medicine you nted in the future to bloom and refine it into a pill. Just give me one."


    Bang Dang!


    The door suddenly opened, and Chen Shen appeared.


    "." Bai Ling.


    "." White cat.


    He also exined that he had some insights just now, that he was enlightening, and it was his wife who said someone was looking for him, so he broke through.


    But who would believe this, the white cat rolled its eyes secretly.


    Although Chen Shen knew that no one would believe this reason, he still had to work **** the surface, and at the same time gave each other a step.


    "Little friend''s understanding is amazing." Bai Ling nodded, then flicked his sleeves, and shot a jade slip at Chen Shen:


    "This is the continuation of Shenxing, then the transaction will take effect, and there is no need to sign a contract and take an oath."


    Thetter checked it out and found that it was indeed a follow-up to the supernatural power, but he was also afraid that the other party would y tricks on the supernatural power, so he had to carefully check the argumentter.


    Immediately, Chen Shen put away the jade slips and said with a smile:


    "Senior keeps his word, and of course this junior will not break his promise. On the day when the alchemy is achieved, the senior wille and take it."


    At this stage, he really doesn''t want to have any grudges with a former Mahayana who owns a Taoist weapon, so he can practice with peace of mind by keeping friendly.


    He didn''t respond to the other party just now, and he was also upset with the other party''s previous joke, but he didn''t expect Bai Ling to give more when he was about to open the door at the end.


    Of course, a good rtionship is also built on the fact that he has no means, otherwise the other party would move him indiscriminately, and he felt that he might have thrown away the ashes of the other party.


    Facing him, Bai Ling also smiled, but he always felt that what Chen Shen said was connoting himself.


    Then, the two sides exchanged some pleasantries, and Chen Shen strongly invited Bai Ling and Mao toe in for tea.


    The other party declined.


    Just kidding, such a terrifying formation is open, if they go in, they will be birds in cages, turtles in urns.


    Afterwards, the former Mahayana bid farewell to the white cat.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Shen didn''t step out of the door.


    "Bai Da, why did you give Chen Shen the third level of the divine movement? If you really want the elixir, Xiaoyan will steal it for you." Far away from Chen Shen''s courtyard, the little white cat couldn''t help asking through voice transmission .


    Meow~


    Bai Ling pinched the cat''s face, still wanting more, and then transmitted the sound:


    "This is not the era of Mahayana rampant. Oveing cmities is the honor. Be careful in what you do in the future. Don''t do things like stealing heavenly medicine in the future. Be careful to be caught, and you and I will be finished."


    "As for making up for Chen Shen, I''m showing my favor to him. The strength of this person in the same realm is too terrifying, and now he''sbined. It''s not as simple as in the early and mid-term. If he ovees the cmity, he will be invincible in the world. .��


    "Fortunately, this junior is timid and overly cautious. I don''t know if he has obtained a delusion certificate or something, but he didn''t worship the fairy gate. Otherwise, he will have a Taoist weapon by his side in the future, and it is not impossible to overthrow Dongzhou."


    "Since the other party is so terrifying, why do you still give him the fastest speed in the world? Isn''t it helping the evil and strengthening the opponent?"


    "." Bai Ling.


    "However, he should not have the ambition to overthrow anything. The one who will dominate the world in the future must be my lord Baida." The white cat changed the subject and said again.


    Judging from the fact that it has been with Chen Shen for many years, this person is a bit cautious, but he doesn''t look like an ambitious man.


    A few dayster, Chen Shen checked several times, and after finding that there was no problem with the follow-up of Shenxing, he began to practice this innate supernatural power.


    "This Bai Ling is so considerate. He not only gave me two exercises, but also specially recorded the first one. It seems that the other party is showing his affection to me after knowing that I am strong." He smiled.


    The supernatural powers that I secretly learned are actually a little tasteless. Now that I have aplete set of exercises, I can check for omissions and fill in the gaps.


    Shenxing is divided into three levels.


    empty, time, space-time.


    This innate supernatural power initially involves two most powerful ways, time and space.


    As the name suggests, the first level is to travel through space, which is simr to a teleportation talisman, traveling thousands of miles in an instant.


    The second level is to travel in time, use the step of time, and be able to stop time and walk, but this method has a w, that is, time and space cannot be used at the same time.


    No, to be more precise, time and space are two supreme avenues, and it is difficult for anyone in the world to integrate them.


    The avenue is the truth mastered by Mahayana and even immortals, not to mention the avenue of time and space overlooking all Taos.


    Thus, people who have cultivated to this stage usually prepare a second supernatural power to rush on the road at high speed while affecting time.


    "Innate supernatural powers involve time and space. What kind of race is that little white cat? It''s so terrifying." Chen Shen was amazed.


    Divided by the level of supernatural power, the supernatural power is only the second level, which surpasses the level of super peerless supernatural power, and is definitely higher than the Four Seasons Sword.


    "No, it''s also at the level of transcendence." But soon, he denied the idea just now.


    Chen Shen originally thought that the step of time can stagnate all things, so, can''t he instantly kill the enemy in time?


    However, this method only affects oneself, and at this point in time, one cannot affect anything other than oneself.


    The third level is definitely a supernatural power beyond the peerless level, because reaching this level can travel 600,000 miles in an instant.


    There is also a thoughtful note from Bai Ling on the jade slip: This level is not the peak of Mahayana and cannot be learned!


    "No wonder Bai Ling is so generous. There is no Mahayana in Dongzhou, let alone the peak of Mahayana. She thinks that I can''t break the spell of Mahayana, so it doesn''t matter if you give it to me. Anyway, after nearly ten thousand years, I will be dust." Chen Shen curled his lips. .


    However, this also shows that the most terrifying thing about supernatural power is the third level. Perhaps, this is the extreme speed that immortals can learn.


    "The third level is really powerful, and it is 600,000 miles in an instant. Doesn''t it mean that I can travel from the Northern Territory to the southernmost end of the Southern Territory in a few breaths.


    And this number, doesn''t it mean that after I reach the third level of cultivation, I will be able to transform into light? "


    The corner of his mouth curled up. The childhood dream can be realized in this world!


    One yearter, Akihito''s thirty-nine years.


    Chen Shen made up the first step of spirituality, and made up for it with empty steps, and his cultivation wasplete.


    "It''s time to go to the imperial mausoleum to work, to be aborer." He sighed to himself, and after spending a few days with Mu Xiaojin, he walked out of the house.


    Deep in the imperial mausoleum.


    Boom!


    Under a purpleke, there is a huge figure ying in the water.


    "Roar!" A huge dragon''s head appeared, and then, the body emerged from the bottom of theke, sshing countless water.


    The whole body of the three-wed Dragon King is red. It hovers high in the sky, excited, and then dives into the water.


    "I never imagined that the Dragon King, who was sleeping all day long, would be so energetic when he arrived at the imperial tomb. Also, how does the former royal tombpare with this ce? The royal tomb can only take showers, but here you can take a bath."


    Chen Shen looked at the yful Dujie Dragon King, feeling a little moved.


    He knew this red dragon, since it was the Dujie Dragon King that he had seen in Prince An''s Mansion back then.


    "This dragon belongs to the male, and I fell in love with the female dragon of the imperial mausoleum, which is the only real dragon." An old man came and said through voice transmission.


    Hearing the words, Chen Shen was stunned.


    Roar!


    During the exchange, a more majestic and loud voice sounded.


    Another huge cyan figure appeared in the air.


    This dragon king is much bigger than the red dragon, with a unicorn head, a carp tail, deer-like horns, and five ws. It looks very mighty.


    As soon as the five-wed real dragon appeared, Ying Long, who had just got into the bottom of theke, immediately exposed his big head, let out a roar, as if responding, and then looked at the sky obsessively.


    And Qinglong raised its huge dragon head high, ignoring the movement below.


    "It is rumored that this was brought back from the Dragon Pce in the South China Sea with Taizu, the most feared strong man who survived the catastrophe in Great Xia at that time." Yu Qing said.


    The one guarding the center of the imperial mausoleum with Chen Shen was originally another person, and it was exchanged by Yu Qing on purpose.


    "There are also cranes and sparrows." Chen Shen saw that two more figures appeared. They were the holy beasts that suppressed luck in the mansions of King Zhou and King Qi back then, and they are now also in the imperial tomb.


    "Let''s go, we are guarding the outer real dragon formation, and it is enough to have four holy beasts guarding here." Yu Qing said, and before leaving, he transmitted the voice again:


    "Don''t want to establish a good rtionship with these four holy beasts. Back then, there was a holy master who tried to make friends with the real dragon. As a result, the news reached Taizu, and the holy master was executed directly. These are all things from the holy master. We can''t have them." Any thoughts."


    Then, the two came to the outer area, below this ce, there were several people sitting cross-legged.


    are the masters of Jinlin, they alle to the center to enlighten the Tao, hoping to break through to the holy master.


    "I''ve seen the holy master!" Seeing the two holy masters who had just changed shifts approaching, several masters stood up to greet them.


    After these people saw Chen Shen, their faces were happy andplicated. They were happy because this man had finally made a breakthrough. Theplicated thing was that not long ago, they were rivalspeting for the tomb, but now the opponent is a high-ranking saint.


    "Study well, and you will be a holy master in the future." Chen Shen encouraged him as someone who had experienced it.


    Everyone is ufortable, this holy master is younger than them, but he has be a senior.


    "As Bai Ling said at the beginning, the holy master is not the end of luck, but this road is mysterious, there is no follow-up technique in the world, and it is of little use to me. In the future, this road can be put aside for the time being."


    Chen Shen understands the realm of a holy master, his heart.


    "In the center of the imperial tomb, you can''tprehend the talismans and killing arrays. You can only improve your cultivation first, and you can''t be too tant."


    After he made up his mind, he focused on his cultivation.


    Time passed quietly, and two years passed in a blink of an eye.


    The days in the center of the imperial mausoleum are very peaceful. Apart from meditating every day, I asionally repair the real dragon array.


    As Yongxing seized the throne, Wang Ling''s luck moved into the imperial tomb. With the current real dragon formation, it is really difficult to suppress.


    There were serious problems several times, and all the saints had to be summoned to solve them, and even once, the formation almost copsed.


    It was the most serious one. The holy master and all the golden-scaled masters who hadprehended the true dragon formation participated. Du Jie, the only one in the Royal Tomb Guard, also came to help, and he managed to hold on together with the four holy beasts. Luck riots.


    "Back then, Taizu divided the imperial mausoleum into four because of these circumstances. The luck was scattered and could be suppressed safely, but whenbined, there was a qualitative change. Some changes urred in the center. Theke seemed to have a spiritual wisdom."


    Yu Qing said with a solemn face.


    "Did Emperor Yongxing not consider this situation at the beginning, or did these changes happen only recently?" Chen Shen asked in confusion.


    It has been more than 300 years since Wenguang cut down the vassals until the end of Yongxing, and the luck of the immortal dynasty has gathered together. It has been more than 300 years since then. After three emperors, it is impossible for them to be ignorant of this situation.


    "Since Yongxing, the suppression of luck by the real dragon-level luck array has actually been reluctant. At that time, the holy master also reported it, but unfortunately that person ignored it."


    "Isn''t Changsheng considered a good emperor by everyone? If he really considered the situation that luck is difficult to suppress, he would have asked people to build the royal tomb, even in the imperial city."


    "It''s a pity, whether it''s him or the current sage, we have yed it before, but there has been no exnation on this matter, and Mingren only asked me to wait for the sage to protect it." Yu Qing exined.


    "Theke of luck began to change more than 300 years ago. At that time, some saints spected that luck might transform into true wisdom. Now it seems that it is not long before luck ispletely born with wisdom and transformed into a monster. It''s far away." He sighed again.


    "Actually, holy beasts are the ones who suppress luck. It''s a pity that the South China Sea Kraken is unified and is still themander of the real dragon n who has an old grudge with me in Daxia. Otherwise, if we go to capture a few more real dragons, any changes in luck will be solved. "Chen Shen said.


    "This is unrealistic. The holy beasts that can suppress luck have all gone to the sea. Now we can only start from the holy master. The changes in theke have been reported to the holy majesty. I guess the imperial mausoleum will greatly expand its enrollment in the near future."


    "The Lake of Luck has not yetpletely transformed, it is just the initial birth of wisdom, but it has already made us unable to do what we want. If one day there is a monster of luck with wisdom, the real dragon formation will copse!" Yu Qing''s face appeared. concern.


    "Maybe, the Holy One just wants theke to give birth to wisdom?" Chen Shen said coldly, looking at the other side.


    In fact, the merger of the royal tombs into the imperial tombs started from Wenguang, and then went through the three emperors. They did not separate the fortunes like the Taizu.


    "Speak carefully!" Yu Qing seemed to have thought of a certain possibility, and said cautiously.


    "I don''t think you need to worry too much about this matter. It is impossible for the emperor to foresee such a major event as the copse of luck. However, he never ordered the separation and allowed the luck to change. It shows that the saint has his intentions. We just need to be ourselves. Just do what��s in it.��


    Chen Shen said again, looking very open.


    Anyway, luck hase to the end, and I can''t collect any corpses.


    If there is such a day, he will sneak away and go to a quiet ce to live in seclusion and practice.


    In the 41st summer of Mingren, Mingren ordered that the imperial mausoleum be expanded by 10,000 people, and the allocation of resources should be reformed. All the luck masters who get the big tomb can get an additional 30% of the resources earned. Saint Master Double the sry!


    "Originally, the recruitment of luck masters was for the assessment and arrangement of my imperial mausoleum''s luck masters. This time, the Holy Majesty personally ordered that the number of recruits should reach 10,000, which is three times that of the entire imperial mausoleum of luck masters!" marvel.


    "There are too many people, but the number of ces in the tomb is just that, and thepetition will only increase in the future. It seems that the imperial tomb will not be peaceful.


    But it has nothing to do with us. When these neers grow up, we will all be golden scales or even saints. "A Zihe-level luck master said, without any emotion, but smiling.


    It��s just that many green birds and a few white goose luck masters are not happy, because they are at the bottom, and if so many people are recruited at one time, there must be geniuses among them, and the pressure will be given to them at that time.


    The benefits are touching. As soon as the recruitment guideline was issued, it aroused extensive discussions among the monks in Daxia, and hundreds of thousands of people enthusiastically signed up.


    "Although there are many people, their identities must be verified carefully, and people from outside the Great Xia are not allowed to mix in." The imperial mausoleum is arranging a lot of matters.


    The total number of people in the imperial tomb is only a little over 3,000, but the number of applicants has reached as many as 500,000, and there is not much space outside the imperial tomb, so everyone can only be invited into the imperial tomb for assessment.


    For a while, the luck masters were in a hurry. It was the first time to deal with this kind of scene, and even several saints who didn''t care about world affairs all ended up in person.


    When the imperial mausoleum was expanding its enrollment, another part of the imperial city was holding an immortal meeting.


    That is a grand scene. Every discussion has millions of spectators, and the crowds are not enough to describe.


    Fortunately, everyone is a monk and has irvoyance, so there is no need to worry too much about whether the distance shadow will affect the visual impact.


    Of course, the front row is still the most sought-after position.


    It''s another stage where geniuses and geniusespete for the top.


    But this time the stage will be reced by a neer. The generation of saints after Chu Wushuang will leave the stage one after another, and it will be apetition for fresh blood from the various immortal sects.


    "Old people have been reced by new ones, generation after generation, and I am also old. Unfortunately, when I was young, I couldn''t stand on a high tform to discuss the Tao with my peers." A monk sighed.


    Under the fusion, there are new ones, but there are many familiar faces at this level.


    Jian Yi, Leng Jun, and the Wolong and Phoenix chicks in the Pce of Time are all parents, but it''s time for discussion.


    They are all in the middle of the fusion, but they have proved by their strength that they still have the demeanor of the saints and saints. They hit the peak of the fusion, and except for the strongest ones, they all entered the top ten.


    It can be said that they can be ranked among the top ten in the world due to theirbined mid-term strength.


    "If Chu Wushuang is here, he must be the first person to fit together. It''s a pity that he has embarked on that road." Leng Jun sighed softly.


    The top three in the fusion are all the holy sons of their era, and they are also peerless talents. Naturally, the juniors like Leng Junjian can''t surpass them.


    Chu Yuyan, the only one who can do it, has embarked on the road of being the strongest, and is still returning to void and consummation.


    Bai Ling also came to thepetition, and took the first ce in returning to the void, and defeated the consummation-level characters in the early stage of returning to the void, including two contemporary saints.


    "Thousands of years toe, I will be the leader of Dongzhou." Looking at the graceful figure on the field, someone sighed softly.


    "Not necessarily, maybe this one has also embarked on the road of being the strongest. Wushuang, they are all proud, and many heavenly products have failed on that road." Some peopleughed, disapproving.


    In the forty-ninth year of Mingren, Chen Shen took over from others, ending ten years of duties.


    "There are a lot of people." He and Yu Qing walked in the imperial tomb, and found that the residential area had expanded several times, and there was a little smell of fireworks, and it seemed a bit noisy with peopleing and going.


    "The imperial mausoleum has expanded its recruitment, and there are many talented people, and many of them can match your breakthrough speed." Yu Qing smiled.


    "And I heard that the white geese and the green birds became a little messy, and even divided into small groups." He said again.


    Chen Shen naturally understood these situations, and said:


    "I know, it seems that it was created by several disciples who were personally epted by the holy master, and established their own small organizations. One by one, you and I don''t like each other, and they fight in the discussion."


    Because of the emergence of many luck geniuses who seemed to beparable to him, several saints were tempted and epted disciples.


    Now that thepetition has be bigger, the atmosphere is naturally not as harmonious as before.


    Maybe, someday, the battle will burn to the golden scales, maybe even the master.


    "Get out!"


    Walking, the **** plot spread to Chen Shen.


    In front of them, a group of people approached. They were all young and energetic, with noses that could reach the sky.


    Walking closer, seeing that Chen Shen and Yu Qing didn''t give way, a passionate young man shouted.


    Just kidding, the two holy masters still need to make way for Baiyan Luck Master?


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    The hot-blooded young man on the opposite side saw that Chen Shen and the two ignored him, and was a little angry. He was about to explode, but was pulled aside by a sharp-eyed man and pped him:


    "Your uncle, this is a holy master, are you out of your mind?"


    The man''s face changed drastically, and he felt a little bitter.


    Then, a group of people lined up in two rows, respectfully weing the two saints to leave.


    "It''s almost time for promotion and integration." Walking out of the imperial mausoleum, Chen Shen secretly said.


    In the fifty-fourth year of Mingren, he raised his cultivation level to the ninth level of thebined body, which is only one step away from crossing the catastrophe!


    Thanks book friend: Ye Yuqinghe gave a huge reward of 5,000 points, thank you so much!

 Chapter 147: Chen Wanwan

    Chapter 147 Chen Wanwan


    In the spring of Mingren''s fifty-eighth year, General Zhennan led a million troops to attack the Kraken that was approaching thend again.


    This is the first time that Daxia has taken the initiative to attack the monsters in the South China Sea since the Kraken attacked Daxia twice.


    There is no victory or defeat in the first battle, and the sea monsters be stronger after they are unified.


    Half a monthter, two cubs were sent to the imperial mausoleum.


    "The descendants of the purple crane, it seems that the Holy One has made two-handed preparations, not relying solely on the expansion of luck masters to grow up. After all, these auspicious holy beasts are the main force to suppress luck."


    Chen Shen rubbed the two cubs and said.


    "In the final analysis, it was because ofst year''s luck riots, which almost caused the formation to copse, that the holy majesty made such a bad move. In the name of attacking the sea monsters, he was only trying to capture these cubs." Another holy master said.


    Great Xia is prosperous, luck is getting stronger and stronger, and the real dragon formation has begun to be unable to suppress it.


    But what everyone can''t figure out is that Mingren has never thought of separating the luck, but he has expanded the recruitment of luck masters at the beginning, and now in order to capture two holy beasts, he hasunched a war.


    It is also fortunate that the Kraken was scared by Yongxing. If he counterattacked strongly, it might be another disaster.


    "I don''t know how many generations of ancestors there are these two little guys in the center of the imperial tomb, so I just threw them to it." A holy master held a little cub in one hand and was about to send it to the imperial tomb.


    And Chen Shen also got up and went to a certain golden scale tomb.


    He didn''te here today to see the cubs of the holy beast. A few days ago, the Golden Scale Tomb was opened, and Duan Li won the first ce. He happened to be buried today. He came here to gain some experience and see if he can get the king-level talisman. division.


    Hum!


    Near the center of the imperial mausoleum, there are clusters of purple air in the sky above.


    In front of arge tomb, many people were already standing.


    "Brother Chen, you wille too." Shi Can couldn''t help saying when he found Chen Shen approaching.


    "My friend is burying the Jinlin Tomb for the first time, of course I have toe and observe it, isn''t it the same as you." Thetter smiled.


    "Fellow Daoist Duan!" He looked at a middle-aged man beside Shi Can and nodded.


    When Duan Li was buried in the Jinlin Tomb, not only Shi Can, Zhang Ping and his friends came, but the other party''s father also came.


    "I don''t know when this kid will be as promising as you and be promoted to a real dragon-level luck master." Father Duan said.


    "Brother Duan is already the number one person in Jinlin. I believe he will be promoted in a short time. At that time, the father and son dual masters will also be able to spread a good story in the imperial tomb."


    Speaking, Chen Shen took a few steps forward and stood beside the Golden Scale Tomb.


    Opposite, Duan Li has almost inscribed the rune.


    Soon, the coffin was buried.


    "Golden Scale Tomb upies the right time and ce. If the soil is refined to allow it to absorb luck, even if the effect is meager, it can be umted over time. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Chen Shen grabbed a handful of soil from the ground, looked at it in his hand, and then sprinkled it on the coffin with a nk expression.


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    "Brother Chen has a good idea, I think I can give it a try!" Father Duan''s eyes lit up, and he thought Chen Shen''s idea was very interesting.


    The Golden Scale Tomb is a first-ss tomb in the world, and its formation and luck are top-notch. It is impossible to go further in these two aspects.


    If the soil is specially made, after hundreds of years, there may be considerable benefits.


    But this is not what Chen Shen cares about, he is just here to pick up the corpses, it doesn''t matter whether the soil can absorb luck, it''s just a random reason for himself, so fair and honest.


    "Brother Duan, keep working hard and try to win the first ce again next time. This way, your father will also have glory in his face. As a friend, I will be proud." Before leaving, Chen Shen patted Duan Li on the shoulder, and encouraged him solemnly.


    The main reason is that the talisman experience was not issued, so next time I think I will have to be cheeky.


    In the next few days, Chen was deeply surprised that he said casually that day, and actually several holy masters practiced and studied it.


    But he, the genius who came up with the idea, didn''t pay much attention, and focused on the practice.


    "With my innate understanding and focus on one talisman, it is still difficult to make great progress in less than a hundred years. There is still a long way to go from a king-level talisman master." Chen Shen said to himself.


    But now I am not so eager to get it done.


    The former Mahayana crisis has almost been resolved, and my own cultivation has also broken through the ninth level of integration, which is very close to the ceiling of the world.


    In terms of life-preserving supernatural powers, the third level of supernatural powers, the second level also has a glimpse of the door, and has been able to initially freeze time. Combined with the distance, it has surpassed the speed of the first level.


    He took a look at the Lingtian. Originally, he cultivated it himself, but now Mu Xiaojin has full authority to take care of it.


    Over the past one hundred years, Tianyao has grown green leaves and is growing well.


    Even those ordinary elixirs showed something extraordinary, and their quality was slowly improving.


    "The heavenly medicine can actually feed back, and the surrounding elixir has been affected, and it has almost mutated, bing a rare species."


    Chen Shen was surprised, and found that the circle of elixir nted around Tianyao was obviously much higher than the rest of the elixir.


    The branches and leaves should also be more numerous, and the texture on each leaf bes moreplicated, exuding a faint golden light.


    "It is estimated that no one will appreciate this mu of spiritualnd now, but after thousands of years, it will definitely make everyone drool. We have to take good care of it."


    Chen Shen spent three days renovating the soil and refining a lot of elixirs, which improved the quality of the soil to a higher level.


    "Junior Brother, I have your invitation card!" Mu Xiaojin walked over, holding a red sticker in his hand.


    Chen Shen took it, nced at it briefly, and handed it to the other party without saying anything.


    Mu Xiaojin opened it, looked at it, and said:


    "It turned out to be Zhang Hua''s birthday, and there was a big banquet."


    "The little guy is called Shengchen, and this guy has a lot of ostentation. This is a birthday, a big birthday." Chen Shen said.


    After so many years, Zhang Ping''s descendants have already spread out and be a big family.


    Moreover, the Chamber of Commerce established by Zhang Hua and his son is getting bigger and bigger, and with the backing of the Duan Mansion, after years of development, the Zhang Family Chamber of Commerce has a great reputation in the imperial city.


    Almost became one of thergest chambers ofmerce in the city.


    And Zhang Hua is the head of the chamber ofmerce. Originally, his son was actually in charge, but this guy had a better business acumen, so he took over the power and became the real master of the chamber ofmerce.


    Naturally, the Zhang family''s position in the imperial city is not weak, and there are several peerless and powerful guest ministers in the family.


    And Zhang Hua has be a big shot in the city, so the birthday party is naturally very grand.


    No, Chen Shen was invited to a banquet.


    "The junior brother can go?"


    "No." Chen Shen shook his head.


    Duan Li seldom goes to host a banquet for these important asions, let alone a birthday party for a junior.


    Since he sensed Ghost''s danger, he hasn''t been out to parties much.


    Now even if the crisis is temporarily lifted, self-examination has not been forgotten.


    I feel that before I have strong strength to protect myself, all the leisure is wasting myself.


    Well, at least you have to pass the tribtion sessfully and be invincible in the world before you can rx a little.


    In the sixty-five years of Mingren, Chen Shen, who had been retreating in the courtyard, went out for a trip.


    The imperial mausoleum discusses Taoism, and there is a golden scale tomb opened!


    This is probably the shortest time span for the two golden scale tombs to be vacated.


    So this time the discussion requires a holy master to be in charge, and it just so happened that Chen Shen was arranged to preside over it.


    At this time, the Daoist Discussion Hall was already crowded with more than 13,000 luck masters participating in the Dao Discussion.


    The square has long been widened, and it is hundreds of miles in size.


    "Every time I discuss Dao, it feels like a banquet. None of these juniors can worry about it. They form cliques and fight against each other. All the thick ck knowledge in the Xianmen court is used in the imperial tomb."


    An old seniormented that he still likes the tranquility at the beginning, and everyone is kind.


    The neers of luck have already upied the white geese and green birds, and the luck masters of these two levels basically have a little more hostility.


    In the discussion, these young peoplepeted secretly, and many idents happened.


    There are engraving pens that are suddenly damaged, coffins that are broken, everything that one expects to find, and the groups use their own methods to emerge one after another.


    Of course, the saints have discussed it, as long as it doesn''t hurt the fundamental life, they don''t care much about it.


    Perhaps the imperial mausoleum was toofortable at the beginning, and this kind ofpetition is needed to stimte everyone to make faster progress.


    "Unfortunately, if the patriarch guarding the mausoleum was still there, the sage would not have needed to recruit so many people. It is rumored that that person has already embarked on the path of being a sage teacher. With him, his luck will never riot, but this sitter Before, I was also groping for progress, but unfortunately it stopped abruptly because I couldn��t keep my insights.��


    High in the sky, a more traditional and staid saint sighed, he still didn''t seem to like the current atmosphere.


    I don''t know how long it took, the noisy white goose and green bird luck masters have finished their discussion, and they have reached the older generation.


    "I still feelfortable talking about Taoism on Zihe." The old-fashioned saint smiled and nodded.


    The discussion below is very harmonious, and will not use any means, all relying on their own true abilities.


    Half an hourter, Zihe finished, and it was time for Jinlin to appear.


    Chen Shen''s expressionless face began to show anticipation.


    Boom!


    Duanli won and won the first ce again!


    Watching his friend win, Chen Shen should have been happy, but now he showed a trace of worry.


    "Looking at the strength of his golden scales, shouldn''t he be promoted to Saint Master?" He whispered, seeing some ways of Duan Li.


    "When did this guy improve so quickly?" Chen Shen was puzzled, but soon relieved.


    It''s not that Duan Li rose quickly, but that he suppressed it for two or three hundred years. He didn''t want to make progress, but others didn''t dy.


    The opponent''s talent is very good, and based on the time, it is reasonable to break through to the Supreme Master soon.


    If this is the case, it will be very difficult for Chen Shen to find the corpse in the future, and the other Golden Scale Grandmasters are not familiar with themselves, so they can''t hold back their face.


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    Five dayster, Chen Shen sessfully got an assist.


    It is hard to find a talisman master, and he still has no substantial gains in collecting corpses.


    "It seems that together with the talisman, I still have to rely on myself." He secretly sighed.


    In the future, the days will be dull, and there will be less expectation of collecting the corpse, and Chen Shen will devote himself to the practice.


    Ten yearster, Akihito is seventy-five years old.


    His cultivation reached thete stage of the ninth floor, and he was a little short of reaching perfection.


    "The Imperial City Auction House released the Tribtion Pill!" Chen Shen went out.


    "With my current innate skills, I am at least 90% sure of breaking through the tribtion, but I have to be steady in everything, and I am short of the tribtion pill." He said to himself.


    It is extremely difficult to find a pill that does not pass the robbery, and sometimes it has not been seen for hundreds of years.


    The main reason is that the main materials in a certain medium are scarce and hard to find in the world.


    Fortunately, there were quite a few tombs of Bai Ling''s clothes back then, which were picked up by various forces. Almost every few decades or hundreds of years, one furnace can be refined.


    This time, there happened to be a fairy gate opened. After the monks of their own family sessfully crossed the tribtion, the rest was auctioned in the imperial city.


    The next night, the auction house.


    All kinds of rare treasures appear, and the bidding is in full swing. Sometimes when encountering some extremely rare objects, someone will speak harshly or reveal their identity. I just hope that the price can be lowered and not be bid maliciously.


    Of course, those who have the confidence to bid for the auction are all famous figures, basically the strong of the hegemony-level power. In such a case, status and cruel words will not work at all.


    Who cares about you? It��s not that you have no background.


    Not long after, the auction was drawing to a close.


    "Everyone, everyone is looking forward to it, and I believe many people are also waiting for this moment!" On the high stage, an extremely eye-catching and beautiful hostess said with a smile.


    "That''s right, the finale item this time is the Tribtion Pill refined by Daozong Pill King!"


    The hostess''s voice was like the sound of nature, and she introduced the usefulness and effect of Dujie Pill to everyone, and also took the example of the newly promoted Dujie of Daozong. Produced by the king, every piece of boutique will surely be Dujie!


    "There are three Tribtion Pills in total. To be fair, they are still auctioned one by one. Now the first one will be auctioned. The starting price is 300,000 top-quality spirit stones!"


    Just the starting price has surpassed the transaction price of the most precious golden scale tomb in the imperial mausoleum, which shows the preciousness of the Transcending Tribtion Pill.


    And this is just the beginning, it is estimated that it will exceed the 500,000 top-grade spirit stones in a short time.


    However, when the hostess had just finished speaking, an abrupt voice sounded, making everyone who was about to participate in the auction stunned:


    "I offer one million!"


    "???" The strong yers who were about to bid all showed question marks.


    What the hell? Is there such a bid?


    Even the hostess, who was used to seeing big scenes, couldn''t help swallowing at this moment, with shock in her eyes.


    The audience was dead silent, no one spoke.


    Behind this auction house is the royal family, who dares to bid indiscriminately? Since its operation, there has been no chaos.


    This person must have the confidence to directly bid a million dors.


    But this sky-high price really made everyone''s scalp numb.


    Generally speaking, a Transcending Tribtion Pill sold for more than 700,000 yuan is enough to top the sky. After all, although this pill is hard to find, most monks are promoted to Transcending Tribtion without using the pill.


    Because at this level, a elixir has a limited chance of increasing sess.


    There are so many spirit stones, why not use them elsewhere.


    Of course, one million spirit stones is not something that anyone can afford casually.


    So when this bidding first appeared, everyone suddenly fell silent. Whether you trust it or not, we can''t afford this spirit stone.


    Maybe some will spare no effort to pursue the perfectbination that is about to expire, but this is rare.


    "It''s okay, we''ll wait for the next one." There were many well-fitting experts who needed the Transcending Tribtion Pill in the field, but they didn''t make a move, and they all warned themselves in their hearts.


    The one who bid one million top-quality spirit stones was naturally Chen Shen. He was wearing a ck robe, hisplexion was sallow, and he was showing his old yellow teeth at this moment, and he was in a good mood.


    "I thought it would be difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth." He said happily in a low voice.


    "." Everyone is a monk, with unbelievably sharp ears, so they naturally heard Chen Shen''s remarks.


    At this moment, they are even more silent, with some ck faces.


    Meow, if you offer such a high price, who the **** would dare to bid? The spirit stones were not brought by strong winds, they were all earned with blood and sweat.


    "It''s okay, wait for the next one." Everyoneforted themselves and didn''t care about this kind of stupid big guy.


    The first pill was sessfully sold, and Chen Shen sessfully broke the transaction price record for Dujie Pill in the past thousand years.


    "Congrattions to this senior in ck!"


    The host on the stage was in high spirits. She didn''t expect that she would get such a reward from selling Dujie Pills this time, and hermission would increase a lot.


    "The second one will be auctioned below, and the starting price is still 300,000 top-grade spirit stones."


    "one million!"


    "." Everyone.


    Listening to the familiar voice again, they swore that this was the most boring auction, and they were speechless to the extreme.


    There are even a few strong yers who are preparing to have a big fight and bid with everyone want to turn the table.


    Is this what a human should do?


    Slow coding, that��s all for today, good night everyone

 Chapter 148: King-level talisman master, break through the tribulation!

    Chapter 148 King-level talisman master, break through the tribtion!


    "One million times!" On stage, the hostess was startled first, then smiled and said excitedly.


    Off the field, there was still no one to make a sound. They looked at the ck-robed man in the corner speechlessly, hesitating to speak.


    "My entire worth is about 800,000 top-grade spirit stones. I thought I could get the Dujie Pill in this auction, but it turned out that this guy bought a million dors. He didn''t give us a chance to bid at all." Someone whispered, a little helpless.


    "Twice a million times!"


    The hostess said, with hope in her eyes, it would be great if someone raised the price.


    It''s a pity that no one bids, and the price is too high.


    "This person bought two Tribtion Pills, so he probably won''t make any more shots." Many people became nervous.


    After the auction was sessful, the man in ck got up and was invited into a room. They finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It��s okay, I��ve left a chance for everyone.


    "Three tablets of Transcending Tribtion Pills, he bought two of them. I''m afraid thest one will be snapped up wildly, and the price will definitely go up a lot."


    "That is, the effect of the Tribtion Pill is limited, and often one pill is enough, but this person insists on taking two pills. Isn''t this breaking the fate of the strong who also need the Tribtion Pill?"


    There are also a few strong people who are unhappy.


    "This is what I said, if someone has the strength to buy the Transcending Tribtion Pill, you can bid if you are upset. If you don''t dare to sell it, you me others for raising the price." A highly respected monk said something fair.


    When the third Tribtion Pill was bid fiercely, Chen Shen had already walked out of the auction with the Tribtion Pill.


    "Someone is following." He was walking on the street, his eyes suddenly fixed.


    Spiritual consciousness spread out silently, and a few people followed quietly behind him, they were the strong ones in the auction.


    "People with great power are often upright and not afraid of anything, while monks who hide their heads and show their true faces are generally regarded as casual cultivators, and at the same time they are more likely to be the prey of others."


    "Huh! If one day I be a Mahayana, I will pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and kill all of you monks who love to plunder!"


    Chen Shen had a cold look in his eyes, and then his figure gradually blurred and disappeared on the street in an instant.


    Right now, he doesn''t want to cause trouble, his true heart is to be invincible.


    "Disappeared?" Several strong men stood where Chen Shen stayed and looked at each other in surprise.


    "This person has an incredible supernatural power, and he has escaped my divine sense." A monk in ck was surprised, he is Du Jie!


    Fog Courtyard.


    Chen Shen returned to the courtyard, and then took out the Dujie Pill, and observed it carefully:


    "Excellent, not perfect, it seems that the level of the alchemist of the Taoist sect needs to be improved."


    He is also a super alchemist himself, he can be called the quasi-alchemy king, so he can naturally see the quality of the elixir.


    "There is only a trace of ws in the pattern on this pill, and it almost reached the perfect quality. The pill king is still very powerful. It is estimated that the perfect grade has been refined, and it should be given to my neer Dujie."


    "That''s it. I can''t refine or find the perfect level at this stage. If there is no perfect level elixir before the breakthrough, I will reluctantly take the high-quality elixir to break through."


    He thought, and then put the pill back into the special treasure box to prevent the loss of its power.


    "Junior brother, have you bought the elixir?" At this time, Mu Xiaojin, who had just finished taking care of the Lingtian, came over and asked.


    "Yeah." Chen Shen nodded, then looked at his wife in red, who was even more beautiful, grabbed her waist and walked to the room.


    Three dayster, the bell rang in the pce.


    Chen Shen left the customs and went to the imperial tomb.


    It was the death knell, an old prince died.


    is the son of Yongxing, who never took part in the battle for session, and became an enlightened and idle prince, neither fighting nor grabbing.


    But this is also a child born in the early days of Taizu. He is very old and belongs to the end of life.


    ording to the rules of the royal family, it should be buried deep in the imperial mausoleum.


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t squeeze Yongxing''s wool, but it should be good to squeeze his son." Chen Shen looked forward to it.


    The funeral procession lined up from the residential area of ??the imperial mausoleum to a few miles outside the imperial mausoleum.


    The old prince has made many friends in his life. In addition to the blood rtives of the royal family at the forefront, there are also many friends outside the court, who all came to see him off.


    Mingren also personally helped his uncle to the side of the built cemetery.


    "Let''s start the ceremony." The Son of Heaven said lightly.


    Then, a group of saints began to draw the pattern.


    When the royal family is buried, they naturally have to absorb luck, otherwise, where do the royal family''s geniusese from? If the Li family has no strength in the Nuo Daxian Dynasty, how can they make the people below surrender.


    As a holy master, Chen Shen also participated and helped carry the coffin into the tomb.


    The burial of the royal family was naturally not a burial, but a huge underground cemetery was built, and the coffins ced inside were all the royal rtives of the Great Xia Dynasty, either the emperor or the son of the emperor.


    He wanted to try to see if he could seed in carrying the coffin into the cemetery.


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    There was a mechanical voice in his mind, and Chen Shen was slightly taken aback.


    "What is this, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright?"


    After walking out of the mausoleum, he couldn''t calm down.


    The burial was sessful, and there were unexpected gains.


    This prince''s cultivation base is mediocre, with a top-grade spiritual root, and a level of transcendence.


    But what surprised Chen Shen was that the old prince was actually a king-level talisman master!


    The talisman experience that I had been thinking about at the beginning, is this how I got it now?


    Yes, he will be a king-level talisman master!


    "I thought I could be a king-level talisman master only after breaking through the tribtion, but now the old prince has let me advance." He secretly sighed.


    After returning to Wuyuan, Chen Shen began to familiarize himself with Wang-level experience.


    Five days passed, and he started refining Mahayana talismans!


    Hum!


    He engraved runes one after another on his left hand, and there was a chilling feeling all around him.


    This is a killing formation. Chen Shen can''tmunicate with the power of the Dao independently, but relies on the killing formation in the heavenly book, and forcibly tore it out of some vague and obscure Taoism.


    "Draw a formation with your left hand, and engrave a talisman with your right hand." Chen Shen said, drawing some Taoism onto a piece of yellow paper, and engraved runes with his right hand at top speed.


    boom!


    Half an hourter, there was an explosion, and the yellow talisman in front of Chen Shen was annihted.


    Refining failed!


    "I feel exhausted." Chen Shen was sweating profusely, obviously engraving Mahayana talismans, and at the same timemunicated with powers that did not belong to him, which was a bit reluctant and took too much effort.


    "Based on my current state, I can draw and draw five talismans at most every day, but I can''t dy my cultivation. I can only draw three talismans every day until I seed."


    "This is just a hidden talisman of the Mahayana level. The material is simple, but what we are after must be the aesthetics of violence, and we have to depict the attack talisman. However, the ink required for these talismans is the blood of the most ferocious spirit beast in the world, such as the blood spirit tiger. The main material for depicting the Heavenly Killing Talisman."


    Mahayana talismans are definitely not that easy to refine. They are mainly ground inks. Various talismans have their own material requirements, and they are also difficult to find.


    "It seems that we will go to the auction house more often in the future. We don''t take chances, we don''t sell dungeons, we don''t worship immortal gates, all kinds of resources and treasures can only be bought." He said to himself again.


    Then, the peaceful practice life began again.


    While engraving symbols, improve your cultivation level.


    Of course, the auction house did not go unnoticed, and the first ult talisman drawn for the time being has not been sessful.


    One yearter, Akihito is seventy-six years old.


    Hum!


    There was a yellow talisman floating in front of Chen Shen''s eyes, on which the Dao Yun flowed, which was very extraordinary.


    He stuck the talisman on his body, and then, the whole person seemed to disappear from the world. It was not the emptiness of being one with the world when returning to the void, but theck of vitality and no way to find it.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen flew out and came to the imperial mausoleum, a ce where a Du Jie lived in seclusion.


    "In the early stage of the tribtion, try it first." He stood in front of the house, where the strong man of the tribtion sat cross-legged, and didn''t feel anything unusual.


    "The time limit is half an hour, I''ll try to go to the fifth floor of Dujie again." He came to another Dujie house.


    The person living in it is the most powerful man who survived the tribtion in the imperial tomb, and the other party still didn''t notice it.


    "Going for a stroll in the pce?"


    Then, Chen Shen returned to the courtyard.


    Go to the pce? Impossible, if he is perceived, he will be finished, it is better to be cautious, Huangling Dujie is still familiar with him, so everything is easy to talk about.


    Half a monthter, Chen Shen drew a total of ten Mahayana hidden symbols.


    "It''s time to refine the killing talisman, to pursue the aesthetics of violence." He decided to refine the most destructive attack talisman.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen became a frequent visitor to the auction house, pursuing the blood essence of super ferocious beasts such as the blood spirit tiger and the spirit-thirsty hero.


    In the seventy-ninth year of Mingren, he finally took ten drops of the blood of the spirit tiger.


    Refining the Mahayana Talisman is very demanding, and the blood essence of such a ferocious beast must be above the peak of the fusion, which is very difficult to obtain.


    "Sure enough, the Heavenly Killing Talisman is considered a high-level Mahayana Talisman. I can refine at most one a day." Chen Shen said in a deep voice.


    Twenty dayster, the blood spirit tiger ran out of essence and blood, and he had never sessfully refined it.


    "Would you like to hunt down a few peak fit monsters by yourself?" Now that the main material of the talisman refining is gone, and the auction house is out of stock, the inscription has to stop.


    Chen Shen shook his head and rejected the idea.


    Peak fitness is required at the start. If he goes hunting such beasts, there is a high probability of encountering a catastrophe.


    Time passed, Akihito was eighty-four years old.


    boom!


    In the Fog Courtyard, a talisman containing terrifying Dao Yun was annihted, and the refining failed!


    However, Chen Shen didn''t feel discouraged, but showed a gratified smile instead.


    He feels that if he refines it for a while, he will be able to seed.


    As for the blood essence you are looking for, there are many more.


    At the beginning, I thought it would be troublesome to take some blood essence to refine talismans every once in a while, so I took a risk and contacted the merchant to buy the blood essence of the beast on the body at a high price.


    It went very well, the blood essence in Chen Shen''s body is enough for him to refine it for ten years.


    That''s how arrogant it is!


    Spring goes and autumnes, three yearster.


    Hum!


    In the Fog Courtyard, a huge spiritual energy inverted funnel appeared in the sky, and the road below flowed, and a talisman with a faint golden light was floating in the air.


    "Huh~!" Chen Shen heaved a sigh of relief. After eight years, he finally seeded in refining the Heavenly Killing Talisman.


    "Mahayana talisman, I don''t know how powerful it is?" Holding the yellow talisman, his eyes rolled slightly.


    Night.


    In a destend thousands of miles outside the imperial city, a huge mushroom cloud suddenly appeared.


    Golden light shone for tens of thousands of miles, and then, an earth-shattering explosion sounded in all directions.


    Everyone in the imperial city was rmed, and they were all taken aback.


    "Who is crossing the catastrophe? Or the peak battle of crossing the catastrophe?" Many people wondered.


    Such a terrifying power, in addition to Dujie, only the peak of Dujie can cause it.


    Many peerless powerhouses went to the scene of the incident.


    Then, the news came out the next day.


    "It''s not about crossing the catastrophe, it should be a battle between the strong.


    There is a consummation crossing the catastrophe, and I feel an inexplicable breath from the center of the explosion. "


    "It should be two mysterious powerhouses holding the Dao weapon, the great power of the Mahayana revived, and inadvertently pierced through the destend, but it is not clear who is fighting."


    There is still the breath of Dao that can only be mastered by the Mahayana. The first thing people think of is the Dao weapon, and only this kind of weapon can cause such a terrifying explosion in this world.


    As for Mahayana talismans? Don''t be kidding, a hundred years have passed, and the hardest Taoist artifacts in the world have decayed, let alone a few pieces of yellow paper.


    Long gone, there has never been a Mahayana talisman in the world, but now someone has to be eliminated.


    In the courtyard of fog, Chen Shen was in high spirits. The power of the talisman was beyond his imagination, and it could almost seriously injure him with a single blow.


    Of course, there are not many statues who have sessfully crossed the catastrophe, and each of them has a Taoist weapon by his side. He absolutely dare not provoke these people.


    "Such a violent talisman requires a lot of refining, but it''s almost time to break through the cultivation base and be promoted to cross the tribtion!"


    He looked expectant, and he was in a good mood.


    In the 190th year of Mingren, Chen Shen began to break through his cultivation.


    To cross the catastrophe, as the name suggests, is to go through the catastrophe all the time. Every time you pass a level, you will be tempered and improved in all aspects, and absorb the vitality of the catastrophe.


    And there is another important thing about this environment, that is, every time you cross the catastrophe, you will bring the power ofw.


    The avenue is invisible, mysterious and powerful. During the period of crossing the catastrophe, it is necessary to constantly understand thew and understand the avenue in this state.


    After consummation, not only the spiritual root of Tianpin, but also the shortcut.


    However, there is a problem in Dongzhou, the Dao is not visible, and it is difficult to find the power of thew during the tribtion period, and the existence of the Dao cannot be realized. Only a very few geniuses, those who are lucky, can fall into a ray of thew of the Dao during a certain tribtion .


    It''s a pity that it''s a drop in the bucket, and it''s as good as nothing.


    It can be said that the current strong men who cross the catastrophe are far inferior to the monks of the same level millions of years ago.


    Of course, although Dao is unwilling to lower thew, someone can force it.


    In the room, after Chen Shen took the Dujie Pill, a Heavenly Tribtion faintly fell from the sky, and soon disappeared.


    "I think this is the most friendly stage for practicing the Qingdi method. I don''t have to go through the catastrophe."


    He raised his head, he was obviously breaking through the tribtion, but the sky was cloudless and very peaceful.


    The changes are still in it, and Chen Shen''s body began to undergo major changes.


    "Huh?" At this time, the imperialw was in full swing, and a mysterious and obscure emperor pattern loomed.


    At this moment, he felt as if he was on a huge and boundless white spherical object.


    Boom!


    Unrivaled Emperor Law was in operation, Chen Shen seemed to be approaching, and he could see it more clearly, and his face was suddenly terrified.


    This spherical body is not a real thing, but formed by hundreds of millions of lines, like a dream.


    Um?


    At this moment, Chen Shen suddenly felt that the sphereposed of dao patterns seemed toe alive, as if a pair of eyes were opening.


    In an instant, the sphere disced and ran away.


    "What is this, Dao?" He was very curious. If he could really get close, he might be able to reveal the truth about Dongzhou''s Wu Mahayana.


    But now is not the time to wonder about this, Chen Shen stabilized his mind and focused on breaking through his cultivation.


    "Huh? This is Dao Yun, the power ofw!" He frowned, and found that there were more Dao principles in his body.


    "Nowadays, ordinary people can''t master the power ofw, but I have it just after I crossed the robbery. Could it be that I was lucky and lowered it?" Chen Shen asked, and soon figured it out:


    "No, this is the operation of the Qingdi method. Itmunicated with the white sphere just now. It is obviously full of Taoism. This should be obtained from the above."


    "The Qingdi Longevity Art is still powerful. The killing array just allows me to squeeze a little bit of the power of the Dao, but the emperor''sw allows me to directly see the invisible Dao, and the Dao is dozens of times stronger than the killing array."


    Dujie is the most friendly state to Chen Shen, and the breakthrough is very fast.


    About an hourter, Chen Shen left the customs, as if he had be a cultivator.


    "From today, I will be on the ceiling of the world, and within a few hundred years I will be invincible!" He was ambitious, and two bright golden lights shot out from his eyes.

 Chapter 149: Taoism experience card

    Chapter 149 Dao Artifact Experience Card


    Chi!


    A cyan ball of light floated out of Chen Shen''s palm, and countless tiny threads of light circted around it, revealing a quaint and dangerous aura faintly.


    This is the power of the Daow, far exceeding the general energy mana.


    Hum!


    The emperor''sw is running slightly in the body, and from a distant unknown ce, there is a majestic force that is continuously drawn over.


    "The world can''tprehend thew, except me!" Chen Shen whispered.


    The Qing Emperor''s Longevity Jue is really worthy of the Unparalleled Emperor''s Law, and he is not affected at all in this realm.


    Thews that others cannot see and touch can still be used continuously, not afraid of cutting off the source.


    Difa is strong, and he can force the power of thew. It is estimated that he is the only one in the world who can do this.


    "So, by running the imperialw, I can refine Mahayana talismans non-stop! Doesn''t it mean that I can refine Taoist artifacts?" As he said, his eyes lit up, but soon he shook his head lightly.


    Talismans are one-time consumables, you only need to fill them with Taoism.


    Like the arranged killing array, it operates autonomously and canplement the rules of the road by itself.


    The Dao Artifact is even more so. It is the imprint of the Dao inscribed by the Mahayana, in which the Dao Yun is consumed and can be replenished by itself.


    but!


    Chen Shen looked happy again:


    "I can''t refine aplete Taoist artifact, but I can refine a one-time consumable Taoist artifact like a talisman. Although I can''t make up aplete Dao pattern, the Taoist artifacts in the world are also decayed, and their power is not as good as before. Consumables."


    "We canpletely refine the Dao Artifact Experience Card. Although it is a semi-finished product, its power may not be as good as those of the Dao Artifacts in the Immortal Sect. It is always more powerful than the Talisman, and the Dao Artifact and the Talisman are double-downed, and the treasure is alsoplete. Now, it��s not wrong to meet an enemy with a Dao weapon.��


    Thinking of this, he was in trouble again.


    Because the refining level is not yet at the king level.


    Just solved the talisman matter, now you want to start refining the experience?


    No need!


    "Fortunately, my level of refining alchemy is still very high, all of which are at the quasi-king level. I am not in a hurry for refining. I will start by buying the materials for refining."


    Chen Shen put away his impatient thoughts and continued to practice in closed doors.


    Actually, at his level, he is no longer suitable for dual cultivation with Mu Xiaojin, whose realm is much lower than his own.


    The other party is still returning to the void, but he has be a crossing robbery. Over the years, he has practiced on his own. When he feels bored, he will go out and find Mu Xiaojin to keep him warm for a few days.


    After Mu Xiaojin returned to the Void, she often encountered bottlenecks, so she had more free time, and usually took care of the spiritual field every day and nted some flowers and nts.


    Of course, she is also a stronger master, and her practice still takes up more time.


    Akihito two hundred years.


    Chen Shen''s guess in the imperial mausoleum that day was correct, Duan Li was promoted to a saint.


    He deliberately went out and took Mu Xiaojin to the other party''s promotion banquet.


    This time the celebration was not at Xianshenju, but at Duanfu.


    Duan Li is different from them. Leaving aside his status as a Luck Master, he is the nephew of the current Taiwei, and his grandfather is also an official in the court. His status is very high, so naturally he knows more dignitaries.


    "Congrattions, Brother Duan!" Chen Shen came with a gift, smiling.


    It''s okay, Duan Li has made a breakthrough, isn''t there still Shi Can, although this talent is a bit lower than Duan Li, but he is not bad, and now he is the Golden Scale Grandmaster.


    Well, this guy is very saving face, and Lun Dao will definitely win the first ce a few more times, so he can continue to collect corpses again.


    As for Zhang Ping? The Golden Scale Luck Master is at the end, and the Saint Master is hopeless.


    He can see it himself, so he seldom studies luck, but enjoys it more. He recently added a younger sister to Zhang Hua, who almost pointed at his nose and scolded him for being too shameless.


    After all, Zhang Hua has be an ancestor, and this ancestor gave birth to a young ancestor for the Zhang family.


    The final oue was that Zhang Ping was required to be sterilized.


    "Why do I feel that the host of the banquet is not Brother Duan?"


    Chen Shen said via voice transmission.


    In the distance, there are two young people weing guests, one of them is naturally Duan Li, but he doesn''t seem to talk much. Whenever a guestes, he just puts on a symbolic smile and then talks a few words.


    The reason for this is another young man who is somewhat simr to him.


    Because guests often give gifts, treat this one more enthusiastically.


    It is obviously Duan Li''s home stadium, but all the limelight is taken away by the nsmen beside him. Those guests will stay next to each other after sending gifts, exchanging warm greetings.


    Instead, he, the host of the banquet, was left out in the cold.


    But no one felt ufortable, or in other words, no one cared about Duan Li''s feelings.


    "Inevitably, that''s Duan Li''s cousin, the son of the current Taiwei, who is an official in the court. Compared with brother Duan, everyone must like to make friends with him."


    "You don''t hang out with us very much, so I don''t know. Many of the guests who came here today don''t actually know Brother Duan. Those people came here with gifts just to get to know his brother." Shi Can exined.


    "I see." Chen Shen nodded.


    "But don''t worry about Brother Duan. He doesn''t care about this. If he cared about fame and fortune, he wouldn''te to the imperial tomb to be a low-key mausoleum guard." Shi Can said again, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    "It''s just that what his brother did a bit wrong today. Brother Duan alone is enough to wee guests. Why is he here to steal the limelight?"


    She said she didn��t mind, but as a good friend, seeing Duan Li being left out in the cold, Shi Can still felt a little ufortable.


    "Meow, Zhang Hua is also like this?" Suddenly, Shi Can raised his eyebrows, a little confused.


    Because Zhang Hua came, he actually went to talk to Duan Li''s brother after giving the gift.


    Zhang Ping, who was sitting next to Chen Shen, also saw it. His forehead was ck and he was a little displeased.


    "This kid is not authentic. He relied on Duan Li to connect with the Duan family. How could he forget his roots and leave Brother Duan aside." Shi Can and Chen Shen said via voice transmission.


    It is definitely inappropriate to speak face to face. The two can onlymunicate in private, and they must avoid Zhang Ping to avoid embarrassment for the other party.


    "Brother Duan set the line, but the Zhang family is relying on his brother. For the sake of the family, no matter how good his rtionship with Duan Li is, there must be a choice at this moment. The smiling face must be reserved for Duan Li''s brother." Chen Shen can understand.


    Now the Zhang family is backed by the Duan Mansion, if you look deeper, it is Uncle Duan Li''s family.


    After all, Duan Li and his son are both imperial mausoleum luck masters, so they can give very little help on weekdays.


    Not long after, the guests were almost here, and Duan Li walked over to Chen Shen''s table.


    "Brother Duan, I''ll punish myself with three cups!" Seeing himing, Zhang Pinglian said.


    "I know what Brother Zhang means, but don''t worry, Zhang Hua said in advance that it is enough to have this kind of heart, and I don''t care about superficial skills." Duan Li exined to several friends through voice transmission.


    Now that the grievances are resolved, everything is easy to talk about. Everyone drinks and eats food, and the venue ends in the early hours of the night.


    When he left, Chen Shen didn''t go home in a hurry, but disguised himself with Mu Xiaojin and went to thergest auction house.


    In these years, he has entrusted the auction house to purchase the materials for refining equipment at high prices.


    Now Mahayana weapons cannot be refined, so the prices of various iron ores used to smelt Dao weapons are rtively low.


    In addition, in order to refine Dao weapons, Chen Shen has been improving the level of refining weapons. In the past ten years, he has refined many sacred weapons.


    It seems to have returned to the days of Tianzhu Mountain, refining weapons to earn spirit stones, but the original intention is to improve the attainments of the Tao of weapons.


    Akihito two hundred and seven years.


    A piece of news reached Wuyuan, which surprised Chen Shen.


    Duan Li decided to join the court as an official!


    "Brother Duan doesn''t care about fame, why?" Chen Shen came to the imperial mausoleum and asked.


    "Brother Chen, you have be a cultivator madman, so I naturally have the heart to cultivate the Tao." Duan Li smiled.


    It turns out that the spiritual field nted by Duan''s mansion has produced a quasi-heaven medicine!


    The probability of transforming from a rare king medicine to a heavenly medicine is pitifully low, but the Duan family is very lucky that the only one king medicine has sessfully transformed.


    It''s just that the old man of the Duan family is not going to let it grow into a heavenly medicine, because the time is too long. Thousands of yearster, the sea has already changed, and the Duan mansion is still there. I don''t know if it is still there. It is better to take it out and cultivate a peerless genius. .


    Originally, Duan Li''s brother had the best chance, but Duan Li has a strong heart for cultivating Taoism. Now that he has the opportunity to climb to the top, he naturally doesn''t want to miss it, so the old man set a 100-year deadline to give it to whoever has the highest achievement.


    A hundred years is very short, in fact, Duan Li''s chance of defeating his brother is slim.


    But he is willing to give it a try, even if he destroys the current light!


    "Brother Duan has such determination, I admire it, and now I can only wish you sess and be a genius!" Shi Can sighed, very reluctant.


    "I have a heart for the Tao, and I don''t care about the future." Duan Li left the imperial mausoleum in a cool and unrestrained manner.


    A luck master is definitely not allowed to be an official in the imperial court. He took off his luck and Dao fruit, and gave the empowerment to a Jinlin Grandmaster who has a good rtionship. As long as the other party absorbs the Dao fruit, he can be a saint.


    He originally wanted to give it to Shi Can or Zhang Ping, but both of them refused, unwilling to borrow the fruit of others.


    "Being an official in the court, how can youpare with his uncle''s family? Isn''t it a loss if you go?" Chen Shen asked.


    "He is going to enter the Daxia Academy to study Confucianism and Taoism. If he can be a great Confucian in a hundred years, he may win!" Zhang Ping said.


    Mingren two hundred and fifteen years, Duan Li became the oldest student in the academy.


    However, Confucianism and Taoism are taught without distinction, and there is no age limit.


    This year, Chen Shen stopped purchasing materials, because the materials for Taoist utensils were enough to refine more than 30 times.


    At the same time, his skill in refining weapons has almost reached the king-level threshold.


    Three monthster, he began to refine Taoist tools.


    Tao tools are not only extremely demanding in terms of materials, but the key is the level of the craftsman''s own Dao.


    For example, the Patriarch of the Temple of Time a million years ago was good at time before ascension, so he refined the extremely terrifying Taoist Time Bracelet.


    What level of Dao weapon is, the key depends on the Dao practice of the craftsman.


    As for Chen Shen, he is naturally a half-assed, and the Taoist artifacts he refines are definitely not perfect, and can only be regarded as defective products.


    Fog Courtyard.


    Hum!


    He spread out his palm, a little me appeared, and then grew rapidly, turning into a ball of me, blue in color.


    This is the fire of the avenue, the avenue of water.


    Chen Shen practiced the Qing Emperor Longevity Jue, and his attribute was wood.


    However, the swordsmanship of the four seasons also covers several avenues, among which is the avenue of water.


    This time he took ice from the water, preparing to refine an Ice Soul Sword that can freeze everything in the world!


    Hoo~


    The cold me smelted on a huge piece of pure gold.


    It takes a long time to refine the Dao tool, because arge amount of Dao rules need to be smelted in and integrated with the essence.


    This process took nearly five years.


    In the two hundred and twenty years of Mingren, a light blue sword embryo was gradually formed, and in the middle, Chen Shen smelted in many auxiliary materials.


    Boom!


    Half a yearter, there was a faint thunderstorm gathering in the sky above Wuyuan.


    Even if it is a semi-finished Taoist weapon, it still needs to go through the thunder disaster.


    Of course, Chen Shen made preparations early and arranged a very strong cover formation in the house.


    "I have practiced Taoism for hundreds of years. Is it finally time to pass the catastrophe?" Chen Shen raised his head and looked at the thunder catastrophe in the sky, faintly excited.


    After many years of practice, it is indeed a kind of enjoyment to watch others go through the tribtion without using it myself, but sometimes I want to try it myself, to try the taste of thunder tribtion.


    "Huh?" Soon, Chen Shen discovered that the catastrophe receded and the dark clouds dissipated.


    Click!


    The Taoist weapon that was being condensed was suddenly covered with cracks, and then, with a crisp sound, the sword embryo that had been refined for more than five years shattered.


    "Sure enough, the first time refining a weapon of this level is still much more difficult." Chen Shen whispered.


    Iugh at my favorite author for being short, and book friendsugh at me for being short.


    The plot is stuck very badly. After writing this paragraph, looking back, I kind of want to rewrite a chapter, but my reason tells me that I can��t do it. This is the only way I can do it today. I will strive for more than 5k tomorrow.

 Chapter 151: Crossing the robbery is round

    Chapter 151 Crossing Tribtion Completed


    "With my current talent, plus the Unrivaled Emperor''s Law, it takes almost a hundred years to break through a small realm!"


    Chen Shen secretly felt that as his cultivation level became more unpredictable, the time of retreat would be longer, and he felt that he was farther away from the world of mortals.


    Now that I retreat once by myself, it may be a worldly life, or even several lives.


    This is just crossing the catastrophe, what about Mahayana, immortality?


    If there is such a day, perhaps, if he closes his eyes once, the outside world will be mulberry fields, mountains and rivers will be disced, and the old country will be history.


    "It''s quite exciting to think about it. I am aloof, watching the great world contend for power, watching the world go up and down."


    Boom!


    While he was thinking, there was a thunder-like sound outside the house.


    Chen Shen walked out of the room and went outside. There was a red figure in the sky above the courtyard.


    "Hundreds of years have passed, and Mu Xiaojin will be promoted to Fusion!" He whispered.


    Mu Xiaojin''s robe fluttered, and she held a blue long sword. With a light push, she stepped forward to meet the tribtion thunder.


    It can be said that this represents the general public, the scene when thousands of monks crossed the catastrophe.


    Not as powerful as the Peerless Tianjiao, who can smash the thunder and lightning, and it will not be like Chen Shen, who will fall without a catastrophe.


    It is a baptism of blood and tears, the wandering struggle between life and death, living towards death, or dying, all can be seen under such catastrophe.


    She is like this, and so are the monks in the world. When crossing the catastrophe, they will never be eager to try, without any waves. Instead, they are like facing a big enemy, which is a great test.


    Either live, live two thousand years, wee the new world.


    Either annihte, be a part of Thunder Tribtion, and dissipate from the world.


    Even though Mu Xiaojin had all kinds of assistance from Chen Shen, from pills to weapons, they were all top-notch in the world, but when faced with such a catastrophe, she still had no idea.


    Chi!


    A light blue light shone, and scattered the catastrophe.


    It was very easy at first, Mu Xiaojin had a way to know the truth, and at the same time ate various top-quality pills to make up for consumption.


    But with the continuous thunderstorms falling, the recovery brought by the elixir is not worth its own consumption.


    After half an hour, her face was pale, and most of her spiritual power was wasted, and although the Taoist weapon was strong, it also consumed the most mana.


    Poof!


    A catastrophe fell, and scars began to appear on Mu Xiaojin''s body.


    Her face is solemn, and the real contest ising.


    Boom!


    The follow-up crossing tribtionsted for two hours. Mu Xiaojin was dying, and wandered in front of the gate of **** several times. Fortunately, there was Da Huan Dan, who was brought back to life, otherwise he would have died.


    Finally survived the death cmity with difficulty, and only then did the fit be achieved!


    Chen Shen took her, who was extremely weak after the catastrophe, back to the room.


    "Junior brother, I feel that the fusion is at an end. I will die after crossing the tribtion, and there is no possibility of breakthrough."


    Mu Xiaojiny in his arms and said softly.


    "On the road, five thousand years is enough." Chen Shen said.


    Ever since she promised Mu Xiaojin that she would be a fairy, she has been preparing to create a Little Qing Emperor method for her.


    He did not dare to teach the Qingdi Longevity Jue. He has a system to give him the Dao Containing Breath Technique, which must be impossible for any **** to see through.


    But Mu Xiaojin didn''t, if he was seen through by the strong in the future, he would be in big trouble.


    What, why didn''t you pass the Great Dao Breath Containment Technique to Mu Xiaojin? Come,e,e, the system will give it to her, and Chen Shen will take care of the baby at home.


    The actual situation is that Chen Shen still hasn''t figured out what kind of technique it is. He knows how to use it, but he has no intention of inheriting it.


    So he nned to create a simplified version of the Qing Emperor Method, but with Chen Shen''s current level, it can almost be said that he is making progress.


    But don��t worry, the time is still long, and there are still five thousand years to try.


    Of course, it shouldn''t be created when Mu Xiaojin''s Shouyuan is approaching.


    In the next few days, Chen Shen tried his best to heal Mu Xiaojin''s injuries, and then the two yed in the imperial city for a few days.


    "Why do you want to go out and rx these few days?" Mu Xiaojin asked with a smile. Her husband is strong in everything, but he is too cautious.


    "Senior Sister has just passed through life and death, so of course I have to rx and celebrate with you. Although I am a madman in cultivation, I can''t neglect you." Chen Shen pinched his wife''s pretty face and said seriously.


    After crossing the third floor of the tribtion, he became more calm. This time he yed with Mu Xiaojin for half a month, and even left the imperial city to a famous historic site.


    After returning, Chen Shen went to the imperial mausoleum.


    The Golden Scale Tomb is opened, and a holy master will sit and discuss the Tao.


    "Brother Chen, you are here." Shi Can, who was sitting cross-legged in the air above the Lun Daochang, opened his eyes and said.


    Two hundred years have passed, and this person is already a holy master.


    "Now the Imperial Tomb is lively, much more exciting than before." Chen Shen said while sitting cross-legged beside him.


    Below, a group of luck masters discussing Dao are fighting each other, and some even use coffins as weapons to collide with each other, which is probably a real fire.


    "Hundreds of years, neers have be old seniors, and the luck geniuses who wereparable to you at the beginning are now golden scales." Shi Can said.


    There are a few geniuses in the imperial tomb, and their speed of practicing together with Qi Luck isparable to that of Chen Shen.


    But the feeling he gave him was still a little bit worse, not as good as Chen Shen''s proud demeanor back then, and he couldn''t achieve a period of time when he was respected at all levels.


    A few hourster, the discussion ended, and the two met for a drink at Xianshenju.


    "Congrattions, brother Zhang, a unicorn has been born among the younger generations!"


    "With the best spiritual roots, you can definitely be called a super genius."


    Outside the imperial mausoleum, a group of people were congratting a luck master.


    Extreme spiritual roots are not very popr in Dongzhou, and they cannot bepared with those holy sons, but they are still outstanding. For the luck masters, it is already an unattainable talent.


    "My junior is getting married today, would you like to go to the mansion for a ss of wedding wine?" the luck master Zhang said with a smile.


    This person is naturally Zhang Ping!


    Chen Shen and the two looked at Zhang Ping, who was full of stars, and passed by with expressionless faces.


    Since Duan Li left and the other party separated their rtionship, the rtionship between the few people has be less close and gradually drifted apart.


    "The little man seeds!" Shi Can said with a cold snort after walking a long way.


    He still has a grudge in his heart, and he can''t let it go.


    "Stop talking about this, go drink." Chen Shen said.


    On the second day, he began to refine Taoist tools.


    As his cultivation level improved, Chen Shen''sprehension in the Dao became more and more profound, and the Dao he mastered tended to be moreplete.


    So the iplete Dao weapon refined is stronger.


    In the 458th year of Mingren, he refined two Taoist weapons, not ice swords, but two fans, and the weapons carried thew of fire.


    Wishing the fan can fan out the real fire of the avenue and burn everything.


    After that, he went to the imperial tomb to clock in and go to work, guarding the center of the imperial tomb.


    In recent years, many holy masters have been produced in the imperial mausoleum one after another. In addition, the two cubs brought by Ming Ren back then have grown up and can initially suppress luck.


    "Brother Chen!" Just as he stepped into the True Dragon Luck Formation, a familiar and pleasantly surprised voice sounded.


    "How could it be you, Senior Yu?" Chen Shen was surprised that it was Shi Can.


    "I asked Senior Yu to drink a few times, and then I changed over. From now on, I will guard with you. We are new saints, so please bear with us." Shi Canughed.


    "All right." Chen Shen nodded without saying anything.


    The center of the imperial mausoleum is very peaceful and tranquil, and there has been no major disturbance. Four yearster.


    Boom!


    Beyond Daxia, in the territory of Taiyimen, there was a beam of dazzling light prating the sky, and then, where the light shone, a magnificent and simple pce appeared.


    "Hall of Thousands of Machines?" The nearby monks rushed over, all wondering.


    There are three words inscribed on the que of the pce: ''Hall of Thousands of Machines! ''


    "This is a pce with a history. Whether it is the style or the decaying walls, it shows that this pce was definitely not built within a hundred thousand years!" An old man who loves to study the history of Dongzhou carefully looked at it and pondered.


    There were no obstacles in the pce, and many daring and adventurous monks pushed open the gate grandly.


    However, most of the strong men who came over did not go in, and waited outside.


    Several hourster, monks who entered it came back one after another.


    "There is a cave inside. It''s a vast world. It seems to be a ce of trials. I broke through a few levels and obtained a very powerful supernatural power." A monk described the situation inside.


    "Trial Pce? No danger?"


    The monks who learned a little about the situation swarmed up and all entered the trial.


    The inside is indeed a ce of trials, it seems that it was specially built by a certain former fairy sect, so that the disciples of the sect can challenge and practice.


    "The Pce of Thousand Machines, ording to historical records, there was a gigantic fairy gate 300,000 years ago, who was good at refining weapons. This pce was specially built for disciples to practice. They can get rewards for clearing customs, mental skills, magical powers, weapons, and medicines. , everything you need!"


    People with great influence find out the details of the pce.


    When the news came out, the world was shaken, and the most exciting thing was the arrogance from all walks of life.


    The pce is restricted by rules, only the monks who are fit can enter the experience, and there is an arena where peerspete, the effect is no worse than the time bracelet of Misty Sect.


    Suddenly, the geniuses and wizards of the various immortal sects came together.


    Compared with peers, you can also get treasures from the collection, so why not do it.


    "It''s another heavenly feast, so much so that I want to participate in it." In the center of the imperial tomb, Shi Can was a little moved when he heard the news.


    He heard it, there are all kinds of treasures in it, and it��s not like there have been ones who have improved their talents.


    "A group of geniuses, why do you go over there, not to mention guarding the center of the imperial tomb, do you dare to go?" Chen Shen shrugged and said.


    Outside, the two unparalleled geniuses are also on the road, and will go to the Pce of Thousand Machines to practice.


    Countless people are excited for a while, are two geniuses of the same era going to meet, Wushuang vs. Wushuang, who can win?


    A few dayster, the two Wushuang entered the pce at the same time.


    "These two are really fierce. They passed the level easily and broke the previous record." A genius who walked out of the Pce of Thousand Machines said.


    Ten dayster, a handsome and extraordinary figure appeared outside the hall, causing the monks around to shake.


    "Daozong Wushuang, he came out ahead of time, doesn''t it mean that the one from Misty Sect won?" Someone eximed.


    "I lost!" Dao Zong Wushuang said truthfully, his eyes were a little dazed, and it was difficult to ept the result.


    "The Misty Sect is definitely the protagonist of this era. It is possible to honor the future and unify Dongzhou!" Many people were disappointed.


    Inparison, they hoped that Daozong''s Wushuang would win.


    Misty San Wushuang has a great chance of being honored in the future. It is not the result they want to see, and they don''t want their family to dominate.


    It can be said that Dao Zong Wushuang is not only ced high hopes by Dao Zong, but also other immortal sects are looking forward to this being stronger.


    In the end, they were still defeated. Misty Immortal Sect is trying to overlook the world!


    In the final analysis, both of them have simr talent and Taoism. Wushuang, who lost in Daozong, has no famous teacher to guide him. Others don''t know, but Chen Shen knows that Bai Ling is a former Mahayana, and he naturally has deeper insights when he teaches his disciples.


    "The reward for thest level of the trial is a Taoist weapon, which is a pity." Dao Zong Wushuang whispered, still in a daze.


    Then.


    That night, dozens of strong men came at the same time.


    "Let everyonee out, and the field will be cleared!" An old man said forcefully.


    Many people rolled their eyes and wanted to ask, who are you, dare to speak like that?


    However, when he saw the face of the other party, he shut up immediately. It was Du Jie, holding a Taoist weapon.


    There are portraits of the crossing catastrophe of each immortal sect, and everyone knows them.


    "You don''t need them toe out, just break the pce, and thew will be lifted naturally." A king-level array mage said.


    "Seniors, this will be a good ce for juniors to practice, why break it?" A young Tianjiao expressed his confusion.


    "I want to practice at home and practice at home, and I want to meet my peers at the Fairy Fairy Meeting. We havepleted this pce!" A Du Jie said expressionlessly.


    Obviously, all Dujie families have reached a consensus.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the night, the vicinity of the pce was cleared, and each Dujie held a Taoist weapon to forcefully break thews in the pce.


    Afterwards, the major tribtions crossed the border like locusts, destroying all the rules of those checkpoints, and ransacking all the pills and cheats.


    Of course, the most important thing is the Taoist weapon in the final trial.


    Boom!


    That night, the long night was bright, and the colorfulws shone in the sky.


    Dujie and others fought for it.


    On the second day, the results of the battle came. There were three Dao artifacts in total. Daxia, Misty Sect, and Taiyi Sect each got one, and the rest of the Immortal Sectspeted for several heavenly medicines.


    "It''s really annoying. It''s a good training ce. How could it be ransacked by these high-ranking Dujies? It''s shameless."


    In the center of the Imperial Mausoleum, Shi Can was indignant after hearing the news. He also thought that if he had the opportunity, he would go to the Hall of Thousand Machines to experience it. Anyway, his life would not be in danger.


    "Didn''t you find out that the news of the Dao artifacts in Qianji Pce came from Daozong Wushuang." Chen Shen said.


    "He was defeated by Misty Wushuang, if the immortal sects didn''t make a move, Misty Wushuang would definitely pack the Dao weapon.


    This is definitely not the result that everyone wants to see. The other immortals don''t care about the rest of the rewards. It doesn''t matter how much he gets for Misty Wushuang. "


    "But when ites to Dao artifacts, each additional piece represents the improvement of the sect''s foundation. There are three unparalleled ones, and we can already foresee how terrible the future will be. If we give them a few more Dao artifacts, we will not be able to live in the future. gone?"


    "This is also the reason why Dao Zong Wushuang said such things unintentionally, and then Xianmen Dujie came at night."


    "I see." Shi Can suddenly understood and felt relieved.


    "However, I think what the various immortal sects do is meaningless, unless they conspire to kill one or two of Misty Wushuang."


    Chen Shen said again, adding from the bottom of his heart:


    "As long as you kill that woman, everything will be fine."

 Chapter 152: Tree of Enlightenment, Killing Geniuses

    Chapter 152 The Tree of Enlightenment, Killing the Genius


    "Brother Chen be careful, what decisions these giant fairy sects make, I can''t criticize them." Shi Canlian said.


    "Respecting strength and preying on the weak is what the world of cultivating immortals should look like. If they want to sit back and rx in the aloof, they will not be riding on top of their heads in the future. Assassinating geniuses is indeed the best and easiest way."


    Chen Shen spoke again, frightened the other party hastily set up a soundproof array.


    "Brother Chen, why do I feel that you have changed, you are not as cautious as before, you dare to say such things directly, don''t be afraid that Piao Miao will know, assassinate you before the genius is assassinated?" Shi Can wiped the hair on his forehead. Sweat dripped, and he sighed.


    "I have used soundproofing measures here, so I am not afraid of being heard." Chen Shen nced at the other party.


    There is no need for Shi Can to remind him of this, how could he not understand the truth that disasteres from his mouth.


    Of course, if Shi Can is going to report to Misty Immortal Sect, then he can only admit defeat.


    In the 470th year of Mingren, Li Xuan wanted to move his capital to the southern regions.


    The reason is that the sea tribes in the southern region kept harassing the coastal cities and invaded several times a year.


    Emperor Mingren was overwhelmed by the annoyance, and immediately made such a decision, but almost all ministers and nobles opposed it.


    Without him, although the Kraken is strong, it cannot be a climate, but the Northern Territory cannot lose.


    The great immortal gates in the north are all around. If the military center of gravity is shifted to the southern region, the northern region of Great Xia will easily fall.


    Moreover, the relocation is a huge project, and in the end this decision can''t be done.


    The following year, somewhere in the imperial city that no one noticed, there was a catastrophe.


    Chen Shen has been out of the center of the imperial mausoleum for three years. After he came out, he refined another iplete Taoist weapon.


    However, the Mahayana Dao utensils refined by myself are still not as good as those left over from millions of years ago, and arecking.


    "Raise your cultivation level first, and break the Mahayana curse." He murmured to himself, and then began to retreat.


    In a blink of an eye, thirty yearster.


    Chi!


    East of the Northern Territory, a powerful sword energy was born, sweeping nine heavens and ten ces.


    The coercion beyond Dujie enveloped the entire East Continent.


    All the monks were startled, and they all saw a huge and boundless golden dragon king in the sky, almost covering half of the sky in Dongzhou.


    Immediately afterwards, the Dragon King turned into a bright lightsaber and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Nine-Dragon Sword!" A strong man was shocked and recognized the origin of this sword.


    Nine Dragon Sword is the emperor''s sword of a giant fairy dynasty millions of years ago.


    In the history recorded in the history books of the entire Dongzhou, the emperor''s Mahayana strength can be ranked in the top ten, and he is absolutely invincible near immortal monk.


    Generally speaking, a Mahayana Taoist vessel only needs to carry aplete Dao pattern to be a powerful Taoist vessel.


    The Nine Dragon Sword, carrying nine Dao patterns, has the power to destroy heaven and earth, and can cut down immortals in reverse!


    "Why didn''t the god-man take the sword away when he ascended?" Many people were curious.


    "If there is the Nine Dragon Sword, what if the Misty Immortal Sect has three Wushuang?" Someone whispered.


    On that day, countless tribtions went in pursuit of that light.


    "Dongzhou will stage an extremely cruel and **** fight. If it goes wrong, it will trigger a war between the sects and change the current situation of Dongzhou." The faces of countless monks became serious.


    The years of peace were formed only because the strength of each fairy sect was simr. Now that the Nine Dragon Sword is out, each fairy sect will never sit still, there will be a ruthless fight.


    At the same time, when the attention of the world''s powerful people was all on the trace of the Nine Dragon Sword, many unexpected guests came to a boundary in the Northern Territory.


    "These superpowers are only looking for the Nine Dragon Sword. Not many people pay attention to the ce where this sword was born. Maybe this is the chance ce left by the emperor, and there must be other good treasures in it."


    "Inevitable, and we are all crossing the catastrophe, this trip will definitely have a big harvest."


    A few of them traveled together and came to the ce where the Nine Dragon Sword was born.


    Not only these few people, but also monksing from all directions, and the number is increasing.


    The people didn''t dawdle, they didn''t greet each other, and went directly to the ground.


    The underground of the Nine Dragon Sword is indeed a huge underground pce, with long corridors extending in all directions, like an undergroundbyrinth.


    "Netherworld Flower!" On the west road, a group of people just entered a wide square, and saw **** flowerse alive.


    "The only ones that can grow without seeing the sun and the moon all year round are these kinds of ghost flowers." Everyone was like locusts crossing the border, picking frantically, and many people fought because of it.


    "Netherworld smallpox!" Someone eximed, attracting everyone''s attention.


    At the end of the Nether Flower, there is a ten-meter-high erged version of the Nether Flower, and the petals exude a piercing breath.


    "It''s not smallpox, it''s still a semi-finished product, but it''s almost there!" Someone said in a concentrated voice, and slowly approached.


    Boom!


    There is a strong man who unleashes a terrifying cultivation level. He is a sevenyer fusion, approaching the smallpox at a speed like a ghost.


    boom!


    However, just as he was about to seed, he was blown away by a punch and turned into blood mist. At some point, an old man stood beside Xiaopox.


    "Crossing Tribtion!" The monks around who were about to approach the fight yelled in surprise, and their approaching steps gradually slowed down.


    "My three brothers want this flower, who is for and who is against?" Du Jie said indifferently, and two Du Jie appeared behind him.


    Dujie, thebination of the three, can almost be said to be the strongest existence in this group of teams.


    The strong men who were waiting around stopped, and each of them felt unhappy, but they had to stay away.


    Chi!


    Everyone was about to leave to go to the next ce to hunt for treasure, when a sword light suddenly appeared in the dark underground pce.


    They saw that the three Du Jie were beheaded by a sword before they had time to react, and their bodies fell to the ground.


    The space suddenly became dead silent, and a needle could be heard.


    A footstep sounded leisurely, and a figure strolled leisurely in the courtyard, walked to the Nether ceiling, and took off the ceiling.


    Gollum.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva, their faces extremely serious.


    Killing three Dujie in seconds with one sword, the strength is absolutely terrifying and scary, he must be the strongest in theter stage of Dujie!


    "Cultivators are fighting for immortality, and you all died fighting for the fate of immortality. Although you die without regret, you should bury and erect a monument to express your heart." The terrifying strong man in ck robe suddenly spoke.


    "." Everyone was speechless.


    You killed people, and you still have to say such things in the end, what a loss.


    Then, under their surprised eyes, the mysterious strong man really buried the three Du Jie.


    "Let''s go, everyone." The mysterious strong man turned around and said:


    "There must be countless treasures of heaven and earth in this ce. My generation of monks should go forward bravely and strive for this fairy fate."


    "Life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, if you seed, you will be free and unrestrained, and if you fail, you will be a ghost."


    "." Everyone was speechless again.


    Of course it doesn''t matter if you are strong, but we will give in even to the souls of your dead!


    Moreover, what kind of free and unfettered immortals don''t even have Mahayana, and they just say nonsensical things.


    Then, everyone hit the road again.


    Rare treasures may not be able topete, but ordinary goods, the strong will look down on them, so let them drink some soup.


    Then, along the way, any rare treasures or sacred weapons will be picked by the mysterious strong man first, and the rest will be picked up by him.


    Although there is no big opportunity, it is also very safe. After all, there are not only treasures on the road, but also monsters living in the shadows.


    The monsters I encountered several times were all from thete stage of the tribtion. Without this strange-looking mysterious strongman, they might have died on the road long ago.


    "Enlightenment Tree!" Walking across an ancient bridge and arriving at a cave, the dazzling light suddenly shone.


    Compared to the darkness outside, this ce is like a fairnd, filled with majestic aura, flowers blooming on the ground, and in the distance, there is a quaint and lush tree.


    The leaves are crystal clear, and each leaf seems to have Dao Yun flowing, and Dao fills the entire space.


    "Enlightenment leaves, a leaf represents aplete Tao, soaked in Tianquan water, you can get Mahayana Dao fruit!"


    "When the enlightenment tree is in full bloom, there are three thousand green leaves, which represent three thousand great ways. ording to legend, when enlightenment blossoms, ten thousand ways will sing together, and it will bear ten thousand leaves!"


    Everyone was panting heavily, their eyes were full of greed, and the mana in each individual was running crazily.


    The Enlightenment Tree, in the vast fairy world, is also the most valuable treasure.


    But when he saw the figure at the front, most of that impulse disappeared.


    It seems that there is a breeze blowing, and the Enlightenment Tree makes a "salsa" sound, soft and ethereal, like gurgling water, like spring raindrops in the heart, so that everyone''s impetuous hearts are instantly at peace.


    The annual rings of the years left mottled marks on the Enlightenment Tree, and those marks danced and walked like life.


    As long as you concentrate for a moment, your whole mind will involuntarily turn into a trace of ideas, echoing and resonating with each other,pletely forgetting the passage of time.


    Da da da.


    Chen Shen walked forward slowly, and was about to approach the Enlightenment Tree.


    Phew!


    In an instant, a cold light pierced the back of his head with the force of lightning.


    boom!


    Chen Shen turned around instantly, raised his hand slightly, and the cold light stopped abruptly.


    At this time, a crooked old man walked out of the crowd.


    "The strength is not bad, but now I can retreat respectfully. I want this tree." The old man said calmly, and released it without concealing his cultivation.


    He was actually a super strong man who crossed the eighth level of tribtion!


    Such a terrifying strong man had the patience to bear it until now.


    but!


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the lower half of the old man''s body was instantly wiped out, and the peaceful fairnd was stained with blood.


    "." Everyone was so shocked that they were speechless.


    How strong is this person? Most of the strong people on the eighth floor of Transcending Tribtion were pped with a p.


    "Who are you?" The old man was frightened and screamed in pain.


    Chi!


    There was no response, and a sword light passed directly between his eyebrows.


    There was silence in the arena, and everyone dared not even vent their breath.


    After a while, Chen Shen spoke:


    "I have a high cultivation level, but I know how to bear it. Until I show my ws, I shoot instantly. Whether it is the timing or the speed of the shot, I have grasped it very well. I am a respectable major repair, and I should be buried!"


    "A super strong man is teaching you how to assassinate with practical actions. Remember it well, maybe you can use it in the future."


    "Ahhh!" Everyone shouted in their hearts, unable to bear it.


    This terrifying existence couldn��t have grown up eating bamboo shoots, right? Dongzhou��s bamboo shoots were almost taken away by him.


    Om.


    Suddenly, the bright Dongfu dimmed, and the fairnd was no longer there.


    The Enlightenment Tree vanished into thin air.


    "I think so, if there really is a tree of enlightenment, why wouldn''t that emperor take it to the fairy world." Someone sighed softly.


    Chen Shen walked to the ce where the Enlightenment Tree was, and grabbed half of the ck wood.


    "Withered branches of enlightenment?" Everyone looked at his movements and asked questions.


    "The world is withered, thew ispletely destroyed, and even the tree of enlightenment can''t withstand the extinction of time. Let this tree of enlightenment be kept as a collection." Chen Shen said.


    Everyone was silent, and they wanted to take it back for collection, but unfortunately their strength did not allow it.


    Then, a group of people went on the road again, heading for the depths of the underground pce.


    Afterwards, the harmony became much more harmonious. Regardless of whether there were hidden strong men in the crowd, no one dared to make a move, and rare treasures were rarely seen on the road.


    Passing through a long passage, I came to an extremely vast world.


    "Huh?" The other passages also had strong people arriving one after another, but when they saw the huge team of Chen Shen and his party, they were all surprised.


    You must know that this road is very dangerous, and most of the respective teams have basically lost more than half, and the rest are extremely powerful monks.


    On the other hand, looking at Chen Shen and his group, they didn''t seem to have lost anything, and there were still a few Nascent Soul Xiaoxiu in the team.


    "Could it be that they are going to make a living?" Someone wondered.


    But no one answered them, and then everyone turned their attention to the center of the space.


    There are more than a dozen simple long swords stuck there, which still emit golden light.


    "It is rumored that in order to refine the Nine Dragon Sword, that terrible emperor once collected strange ores from all over the world. It took a total of more than ten times to refine it before he seeded."


    "Presumably, these are the failed Nine Dragon Swords. They survived the catastrophe and survived. They must also be the most powerful Taoist weapons!"


    Everyone is ready to go, staring at the long swords with fiery eyes.


    "Who covets my Immortal Sword Sect Underground Pce?" At this time, a shock came from the passage.


    "Show face, this is the Emperor''s Sword Tomb, when did it be your Immortal Sword Sect''s underground pce?" Another voice responded.


    Everyone''splexion changed, and a super powerful man came.


    "Could it be that thepetition for the Nine Dragon Sword has a result?" A monk wondered.


    Whoosh!


    Not many ink marks, everyone rushed up and went straight to the Nine Dragon Sword.


    Bright runes appeared in Chen Shen''s eyes. Instead of grabbing the Taoist weapon, he walked to the side, where there was a handful of weak spring water.


    Yellow spring water!


    Note that he is not the only one here, there are also several strong men.


    "Get out!" Seeing Chen Shenpiao approaching, a Dujie Daxiu shouted coldly.


    "This kid is going to die!" The team that followed Chen Shen didn''t fight much. Seeing this scene, they all shook their heads andmented.


    boom!


    The Du Jie suddenly turned into blood mist. At this moment, Chen Shen had no time to bury him.


    The rest of the monks who wanted topete for the water of the Yellow Spring stopped suddenly, frightened by his strong methods.


    Hum!


    After pouring the yellow spring water into the jade bottle, Chen Shen''s whole body was wrapped in runes.


    The step of time unfolded, and he disappeared in this space in an instant.


    At the same time, people from Xianmen appeared, and several of them hadpleted the tribtion and held powerful Taoist weapons.


    On the second day, shocking news spread all over the world.


    The Nine Dragons Sword disappeared like a ghost, was never captured, and finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    As for the sword mound, it was rumored that a tree of enlightenment appeared inside, and a withered branch of the tree of enlightenment was captured by a mysterious strong man.


    Unfortunately, the failed Nine Dragon Sword in the center of the Sword Tomb was damaged, which failed to withstand the corrosion of time and turned into fly ash.


    "It''s a big dream, and there is no possibility of suppressing misty." A strong man from the immortal sect sighed softly.


    Imperial City Fog Courtyard.


    Chen Shen began to count the harvest. There are countless treasures in the world, and the biggest harvest is smallpox and yellow spring water.


    He nted smallpox in a fertile field, and ced the yellow spring water in a shady field.


    Then, he took out the dead branch of Enlightenment, and after inspecting it with his spiritual eye for a while, Chen Shen decided to nt it in the spiritual field as well:


    "I saw a ray of Taoism, maybe tens of thousands of yearster, the tree of enlightenment will survive."


    "It''s the first time in my life to download a dungeon. It''s exciting and nervous, but I will do it less in the future. This time I''m just trying my luck."


    Chen Shen said to himself.


    This time he was watching those fairy gates vying for the Nine Dragon Sword. His heart was moved, and he went to the ce where the Taoist weapon was born with the mentality of trying, and the result was really good.


    "Two quasi-heaven medicines, the senior sister can choose which king body to achieve in the future." He smiled at Mu Xiaojin.


    Time passed again, and in the next few decades, Dongzhou was very peaceful, and nothing major happened.


    Chen Shen retreated to improve his cultivation, and no longer refined Taoist artifacts.


    In a blink of an eye, forty yearster.


    In the five hundred and forty-first year of Mingren, the Fairy Fair was held.


    This time, it''s the stage for the two unparalleled ones topete again.


    However, it is still the same as before, and Misty Wushuang is even better.


    A few monthster, the fair wille to an end.


    Boom!


    On the day when the grand event ended, monstrous light waves appeared outside the imperial city, the clouds moved for nine days, and Mahayana waves raged.


    "Wu Shuang has been robbed, and the ethereal Wu Shuang character has been intercepted by life and death!" A supremely strong man whispered, seeing the cruel and **** scene in the distance.


    At the same time, in Wuyuan, Chen Shen woke up from the retreat and walked out of the courtyard.


    "Two rotten Taoist weapons, for a life." He murmured softly.


    "I''m already a San Wushuang. I don''t know how to restrain myself. I dare toe out to participate in the fairy meeting. If I don''t intercept you, who will Misty Wushuang kill?"


    Chen Shen''s figure disappeared in the imperial city.


    Some book friendsined that the plot was dull, there was no such plot as "grabbing treasures" and abandoning the book, and everything burst into tears. This is the style of this book, but the recent transitional plot is really too long. I try to write faster. Do you have any suggestions? You can leave a message, I can see it in the background, you have to wait for two or three days.

 Chapter 153: Chen Shens prestige

    Chapter 153 Chen Shen''s prestige


    Boom!


    Thirty thousand miles away from the imperial city, a brutal attack is taking ce here.


    "Extreme spiritual root, worshiping the world''s number one fairy gate, I should have a bright future, bang!"


    A young boy was full of unwillingness and despair in his eyes.


    A blood-colored knife shed, and this genius with the best spiritual roots was shattered.


    In fact, this is an interception against Misty Wushuang, but obviously, the rest of the genius disciples will not be let go, and they will be wiped out.


    At this time, on the ground, there are several corpses, all of which are strong men from the Misty Immortal Sect who have already perished in the encirclement.


    "Fei Hai!" An angry, unwilling voice sounded, and in the distant sky, there was an old man covered in blood.


    His cultivation haspleted the tribtion, and he is holding a white spear. On the gun, there is a gurgling flow of Taoism, and the breath it emits is very scary.


    But at this moment, the face of the strong man who crossed the tribtion was very ugly, and said sadly:


    "My Misty Immortal Sect has never had the determination to be number one in the world, why bother to kill them all?"


    Around it, there are four strong men who have alsopleted the tribtion, all holding Taoist weapons.


    They did not speak, but approached with footsteps, showing their determination with practical actions.


    "I''m not reconciled, poof!"


    Below, another top-grade spiritual root genius made the final sound of despair, and his body turned into blood mist.


    It is Du Jie who is holding a Taoist weapon and is harvesting, and almost no one has the possibility of escaping.


    "Today you kill my misty genius, and in the future, your disciples will be robbed!" Du Jie, who was holding a spear, shouted angrily.


    Boom!


    What responded to him was four attacks of the strongestw, and two fists were no match for four hands. In a short while, the ethereal strong was injured again, even if he was holding a Taoist weapon.


    Hum!


    In the upper sky, there is a scroll of heavenly scriptures flowing with crystal light, and thew pervades, forming a light curtain with a radius of a hundred miles.


    This is also the reason why Piaomiao and his group can''t escape. The Heavenly Book istes time and space, so they can''t use the moving talisman, and they can''t tear the space.


    However, there is a gap in thisyer of light curtain, and different principles are still lingering around.


    Hum!


    Along the direction of the gap, on the horizon, there are two streamers of light going away at an extremely fast speed.


    That is a person who haspleted the catastrophe, and is running away with the current three generations of Wushuang of the Misty Immortal Sect.


    Behind them, there are five radiances that are extremely close, all of which are Taoist implements toplete the catastrophe.


    In today''s world, with so many ceiling-level powerhouses dispatched at one time, and each with a Dao weapon, only the major immortal sects can have such a terrifying background.


    At the same time, it also showed how much they valued Misty Wushuang, and their determination not to see Misty Future honored.


    Boom!


    Five differentws suddenly emerged, bombarding the back of Misty Dujie in front with extreme speed.


    ng!


    Misty Transcending Tribtion uses Taoist artifacts to resist, but obviously, how can the power of one Taoist artifact resist five kinds.


    He was injured instantly, and the corner of his mouth was bloody, but his body didn''t stop, there was a faint gushing of blood under his feet, and his speed increased instantly.


    "Cultivation is not easy, so why risk your life to protect this immortal seedling that has never risen up, leave him behind, and no one will say that you are wrong if you escape back to Misty." Behind him, a strong man in ck with a hazy face said. .


    "Wait for me to cultivate for three thousand years, dare to ask you to go to hell!" the extremely young Misty Wushuang said coldly with a handsome face, and there was a monstrous anger in his eyes.


    "You have no tomorrow!"


    Following the words, Du Jie, who was chasing after the five, also burned their blood, and their speed soared.


    Really cruel!


    Don''t say that Misty Crossing the Tribtion did not spare his life, these cultivators who hunted down also did not hesitate to kill Wushuang.


    "Wu Shuang fell, in exchange for us to wait for a better future." A Du Jie whispered.


    Whoosh!


    The light of the five rules surged, the Dao Yun boiled, and with a chirp, it fell from the top of Misty Dujie''s head, and the speed surpassed the lightning.


    Poof!


    Even if this Du Jie resisted with all his strength, it only counteracted a small half of the power of the rule, his face was instantly pierced, and blood spattered everywhere.


    The body that was still moving sideways staggered slightly, but he was determined to die, even though his face was damaged and the rules were raging in his body, he never slowed down, and vowed to escape with Wushuang.


    "sucker Punch!"


    With a bang, a long cyan stick was swung out, and the stick magnified infinitely, like an Optimus Prime falling down, heavily pressing on Misty Dujie.


    Pfft!


    Misty Crossing the Tribtion suddenly bled from all seven orifices, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Let''s go! I''ll buy you time, and use the Great Teleportation Talisman to leave here." He pushed Ning Tian forward, turned around, and faced the five Transcending Tribtion Consummations alone.


    "Elder!" Ning Tian cried out in grief.


    Hum!


    He didn''t stop, knowing that he was powerless now, he had no choice but to escape and seek revenge from these people in the future.


    Alternating ck and white spaces suddenly appeared, and Ning Tian walked into it. Before leaving, he saw that the body of Du Jieyuan who had been protecting him was torn apart, and blood sshed into the sky.


    "Daozong, Xianjianzong, Taiyimen, Daxia, no matter who you participated in or not, I will kill you all in the future."


    When he came to a strangend, Ning Tian''s tense expression suddenly rxed, and then he gritted his teeth again, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    Chi!


    While he was burning with anger, a stream of light pierced the sky from far to near, killing him instantly.


    ng!


    Ning Tian''s face changed drastically, and two daggers appeared in his hands, one red and the other blue.


    He ran his mana crazily, awakening the mighty power of the two Taoist weapons, and fused the two swords into a red and blue long sword.


    Majestic rules suddenly surfaced, resisting the attack from the attack.


    Poof!


    Ning Tian took a few steps back, his face pale.


    Although the Dao weapon was strong, it did not match his strength. The moment he used the Dao weapon, his mana was drained out of his body, and he suffered a bit of bacsh.


    He reacted quickly, and quickly took out another shifting talisman, and the power of space suddenly arose.


    But at this time, it''s toote!


    Boom!


    A wave of avenue rules pervades, obliterating the generated space runes.


    "Sword of Two Ways!" In the distance, a strong man in ck appeared.


    "Each sword is the most powerful Taoist weapon in the world. When they are fused together, they be a stronger double-path pattern sword, which can be called the best Taoist weapon. But now, it belongs to me."


    Du Jieyuan smiled softly, greed appeared in his eyes, and his breathing became short of breath.


    "If I am a crossing robbery, even if I am just a beginner, I can easily wipe out you beasts with this sword."


    Ning Tian''s face was livid, and he spoke unwillingly.


    "Intercepting geniuses is my favorite thing to do. I have assassinated geniuses twenty-seven times in my life, and I have never missed one. It is the same today!"


    Du Jieyuan spoke lightly, but as the words fell, a terrifying light of rules struck Ning Tian.


    He seemed a little rxed and freehand, walking slowly, but his shots were extremely fierce, sparing no effort.


    Yiao Miao Wushuang''s eyes were dim, and he watched the light of destruction strike with resignation.


    The brilliance magnified from far to near, a little dazzling, and a deadly threat swept over.


    However, the brilliance moved from near to far, and in an instant, the brilliance that could cover his body turned into a small bright spot.


    "Um?"


    Ning Tian''s body trembled, his eyes showed disbelief, it was unbelievable.


    He looked left and right, and found that the stars shifted, the mountains and rivers shifted, and the vast territory of Nuoda was in his eyes, but it passed by like a horse watching flowers.


    "Saved?" He was taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to his senses, turned around, and saw a mysterious monk in ck robe standing in front of him.


    "Senior?" Ning Tian asked tentatively.


    The mysterious monk remained silent until he was more than 200,000 miles away from the imperial city, and said:


    "Two Taoist tools, one life."


    "Huh?" Ning Tian was stunned.


    "Someone bought your life with a debut device!" the ck-robed man said indifferently, causing the other party who was about to breathe a sigh of relief to shudder.


    Ning Tian was bitter, with a look of despair on his face. Did he just escape from the pack of wolves, or was he like a tiger?


    "Bring the Taoist weapon!" The man in ck suddenly stretched out a hand, begging for money for his life.


    ". "Ning Tian, ??he understood that he was saved.


    The other party was invited by his sect to save him.


    "This" is very fast, he hesitated, and after a while, he asked: "Dare to ask senior, who wants to buy my life?"


    "Bai Ling!" Chen Shen said.


    He was retreating, but Bai Ling suddenly sent a message asking him to take action.


    Originally, the two sides did not have amunication mark, but after Lun Dao leftst time, the white cat caught up and asked for the mark, so that they couldmunicate with each other.


    If it is otherpensation, Chen Shen will not pay attention to it, but thepensation for the two Taoist weapons is still very attractive.


    Just right, what hecks the most now is this kind of strongest Taoist weapon in the world.


    So, take this risk.


    "It turned out that the master asked the senior to do it!" Ning Tian was obviously relieved, since he was someone his master Bai Ling knew, it was safe.


    "Senior, please **** me to the Misty Sect. After the matter ispleted, the two Taoist artifacts will be presented with both hands." He sped his fists and said with a smile.


    However, Chen Shen squinted and stared at the other party with contempt.


    "Senior?" Ning Tian was puzzled, he found that the other party hadn''t moved, and took him away from here.


    "Bring the Taoist artifact!" Chen Shen said without emotion.


    "This" Ning Tian was taken aback, and hurriedly said:


    "Since senior is acquainted with my master, she should know that she keeps her word and will never lie to you. Now you ask me to take out two Dao weapons, but I can''t take them out."


    "Wait." Chen Shen said, took out themunication talisman, tapped his finger lightly, the talisman burned, and a picture gradually emerged from the fly ash, and then pulled Ning Tian over:


    "Come on, have a phone message with your master."


    In the screen, an erged cat''s face first appeared, and then the cat''s face became smaller, and a beautiful figure appeared beside him, which was Bai Ling.


    "Master!" Ning Tian said happily, but before he could say anything more, he was pulled aside by Chen Shen, and he leaned in front of the screen, saying:


    "See, your apprentice is in my hands. If you want to save your apprentice. I saved your apprentice. Now we can settle the score."


    With a smile on his face, Bai Ling said softly: "Thank you for your help, little friend, and please walk a few more steps, I''m on my way too, you go"


    "I''m in ***, just tell me, how long will it take?"


    "About half an hour."


    "Did you bring the Taoist weapon?" Chen Shen asked again, the other party was obviously taken aback, and smiled wryly:


    "It''s time to go, I have not had time to exin the matter of saving people, and I don''t have the Taoist weapon you want."


    "Don''te here if you haven''t bought a fortune teller." Chen Shen simply shook his head.


    Boom!


    While speaking, there was a huge fluctuation in the distance.


    They were overtaken.


    "It seems that you have something unclean on you."


    Chen Shen examined Ning Tian, ??and there was a subtle imprint on the other party''s body. If he hadn''t had spiritual eyes, it would be difficult to detect it for a while.


    He made a move to erase the opponent''s mark, but at this time he was also locked, and the lights of threews came to kill him like a ghost.


    Phew!


    Chen Shen concentrated, and instantly shot out three Taoist artifacts he made and two Mahayana talismans.


    Boom!


    A huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky, like a huge volcanic eruption. The high temperature burned everything, and there was no grass in a radius of a hundred miles.


    "Half-grade Taoist artifact, or three pieces?" Three figures appeared in front of the mushroom cloud, all surprised.


    The Mahayana Taoist vessels have all decayed, and this iplete Taoist vessel still exists?


    "Crossing the third level of tribtion?" When they saw Chen Shen''s blooming cultivation, it was only the third level of crossing the tribtion?


    Boom!


    A Du Jie used a Taoist weapon to block the Sifang Tiandi to prevent the other party from escaping.


    The other two Du Jiesong shot to kill Chen Shen, but they didn''t use Taoist weapons.


    With such advanced cultivation bases, it is a little too much for them to use the Mahayana Taoism, fearing that they will be sucked dry.


    The misty Du Jie��s death-defying counterattack just now cost them a lot of energy.


    Across the street, Chen Shen was taken aback. The other party is so nice, why doesn''t he need Taoism?


    Boom!


    Immediately, he killed one of them at a speed far exceeding the two, and pointed it as a sword, and a sword light was born.


    "You''ve really hidden your cultivation." The target Dujie felt the breath of the sword light, and he had such an expression, but soon, his face changed drastically. This sword light contains the power of the majesticw. It''s beyond his imagination, it''s terrifying, it''s almost as powerful as a Dao weapon.


    Chi!


    This Du Jie hurriedly unsealed the Taoist weapon, but at this moment it was too slow, unable to stop it, and his body was almost cut in half.


    "Tianpin crossing the tribtion sessfully?" He was so shocked that he almost lost his voice.


    In today''s world, there is now of Dao in crossing the catastrophe, but the opponent can use thew unscrupulously without using the Dao weapon.


    Only this kind of unparalleled arrogance can attract a little power of the Great Dao when he attracts the legendary catastrophe when he crosses the cmity and cultivates his base.


    "It''s a pity." On the opposite side, Chen Shen shook his head lightly, after all, he didn''t have a Taoist weapon to show off his power, otherwise he wouldn''t be afraid of them.


    Boom!


    Dujie Wushuang who blocked this world suddenly twitched his eyelids, and he saw this mysterious strong man approaching the edge of the blocked space with Misty Wushuang.


    Immediately afterwards, the opponent sted out five iplete Taoist weapons, which collided with his Taoistws, causing shocking fluctuations in an instant.


    "Where did this person get so many iplete Taoist artifacts, and his cultivation level is still Tianpin Transcending Tribtion?" The three Transcending Tribtions were extremely puzzled, and then became dignified.


    Today''s Wushuang, at the beginning there was only Chu Yuyan, and there were severalter, but the highest cultivation was the only one to fit.


    When did the world produce a Tianpin whopleted the tribtion? Moreover, it is still unknown and unknown.


    "This person should not have aplete Taoist weapon, otherwise we would have died long ago, but after today, the world will shake." A strong man said in a concentrated voice.


    A strong man who is suspected to havepleted the tribtion of Tianpin will definitely cause a big earthquake.


    Moreover, the other party is here to save Misty Wushuang, even if he is not a member of the Misty Sect, he has an old rtionship with the other party, an enemy and not a friend!


    PS: I am not very satisfied with the writing of this chapter. I am thinking about the ending of this small plot and striving for a better one.

 Chapter 154: clutching the neck of a genius

    Chapter 154 Grab the neck of a genius


    Hum!


    There were fluctuations in the blocked space, and after a while, seven figures emerged.


    They all participated in the interception and killing sessfully crossed the catastrophe. The initial battlefield has been harvested, and then they rushed here one after another.


    "Huh?" They just appeared in thisnd boundary, and their expressions were all different.


    I saw countless deep potholes sunken below, the earth was devastated, and all living creatures in a radius of hundreds of miles were wiped out.


    "Pursuing and killing a Void-returning genius will cause such a terrible battle?" The strong man who just arrived was very puzzled.


    "It''s only Ning Tian, ??who has already been killed!"


    On the opposite side, the three Du Jie who had been stunned for a while came.


    "The Misty Immortal Sect strongman has arrived?"


    "If Misty Crossing the Tribtiones to help, it will be a **** battle, and there will be no end to death." Said the three strong men who had fought with Chen Shen during the Crossing Tribtion and were almost cut in half.


    He took Da Huan Dan, and his body has recovered as before. At this time, he still had lingering fears, and said solemnly:


    "It should be a Tianpin crossing the catastrophe, and I think this person is far from being as simple as the Tianpin crossing the catastrophe. I am afraid that he has touched the threshold of Mahayana!"


    He himself is also a super genius with the best spiritual root.


    But just meeting the mysterious Dujie, he was almost killed in seconds. If it wasn''t for the protection of Taoist artifacts, he might have died already.


    "Tianpin crossing the catastrophe, or consummation?" The seven people looked at each other, very puzzled.


    Shouldn��t the Wushuang with the highest cultivation base now be Bai Ling of Misty Sect?


    "Whether it is Tianpin is still doubtful, but this person''s strength is indeed terrifying. Fellow Sword Heart Daoist was almost cut in half when he met him. If the other party didn''t have a Mahayana Dao Artifact, we might be buried here." The three crossed the catastrophe The other one also spoke.


    "This..." The seven Dujies who just arrived were silent, and the three Dujies held Taoist weapons to chase and kill a Void Wushuang.


    Moreover, the other party''s aid seems to be Wushuang''s tribtion?


    This is troublesome!


    Misty Three Wushuang, and now there is another Wushuang who sessfully crossed the catastrophe, how can this be suppressed?


    And the current situation is almost torn apart. Doesn''t it mean that they will suffer in the near future?


    "But don''t worry too much. This person is Dujie Wushuang, but he doesn''t have a decent Taoist weapon. He should know someone from the Misty Sect, not from the Misty Sect. It''s just that after this battle, what will the other party''s attitude be? Teaming up with Misty, this is what should be considered." Jian Xin said.


    "Your words mean you didn''t say anything."


    "No, this person was unknown before he crossed the catastrophe. Until today, I waited for the genius to intercept and kill him. At thest critical moment, he suddenly appeared, and he only saved Ning Tian. He didn''t care about the death of the rest of the people. I guess it was not intentional. Helping each other, but someone in Mimiao spent a lot of money to protect Ningtian, so he invited this mysterious monk out of the mountain."


    "Speaking of which, Ning Tian didn''t trust this monk either, so he was careful.


    This genius possesses the sword of the double path pattern, but he never took it out. Otherwise, Dujie Wushuang relies on the Dao weapon of the Mahayana, and the three of us will be enraged on the spot. "Jian Xin talked eloquently.


    "Let''s go, today''s assassination is considered a failure. What we can do now is to wait for the attitude of that Du Jie Wushuang, but don''t be too afraid. If we want to fight, we will join hands with several immortal sects. With so many strong people, What can a Wushuang do?"


    Then, the ten crossing tribtions returned with regret.


    At this time, 300,000 miles away, Chen Shen stopped at a certain boundary in the Southern Region of Great Xia.


    "Thank you for your help, senior." Ning Tian sped his fists again, his face was still shocked, a little unbelievable.


    This senior who saved him is as talented as him, and also unparalleled in heaven?


    But with such a terrifying talent, why is he so unknown and famous?


    He looked at Chen Shen, hesitated to speak, wanted to ask questions, but dared not.


    But the other party ignored Ning Tian''s doubts, took out a talisman, and contacted Bai Ling.


    "Have you brought the Taoist artifact?" Chen Shen said as soon as the picture appeared from the ashes, and the beautiful face appeared.


    "." Bai Ling.


    "Thank you for your help, little friend, I am so grateful." She said, paused, and said:


    "Little friend, now several great immortal sects are intercepting and killing the geniuses of our sect, and they are almost endless. We have not yet grown up, and I am afraid that it will be difficult for them to join forces. Dao artifacts are the key to future wars, and every one of them is what we want."


    "Now those immortal sects regard us as ethereal, and now we have lost two Taoist artifacts, and our strength has been reduced. If we send out two more Taoist artifacts, our background will almost bottom out."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chen Shen, who said indifferently:


    "Senior, are you joking?"


    "." Bai Ling continued, "I, Piaomiao, am willing to give away a Taoist artifact. Can the other be reced after five hundred years, and I will use one million top-quality spirit stones aspensation."


    "Senior will cross the catastrophe after five hundred years, who is the opponent in the world?" Chen Shen touched his chin and said, then changed the subject:


    "Two Taoist artifacts, I need them now, otherwise..."


    He made a sudden move and grabbed Ning Tian''s neck. The other party was stunned and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Either a persones with two Dao weapons, or he dies, and the double Dao sword on his body will be regarded as the reward for saving people!"


    Chen Shen cast a nce at Ning Tian, ??then looked at Bai Ling, and spoke coldly, without any emotion.


    Now that the person is rescued, why not give him a sloppy eye?


    Besides, Ning Tiankou said that he doesn''t have a Dao weapon, but he doesn''t know, he just doesn''t want to take advantage of the fire and rob and kill people for money.


    This junior has a lot of heart, after he appeared, he never revealed the Taoist weapon. If the opponent threw the Taoist weapon in the battle just now, the three Dujie would have died long ago.


    You know, those three cultivators just killed the elder who was desperately trying to protect Ning Tian, ??and they didn''t want to use his hands to take revenge, but wanted to keep their own Dao artifacts.


    "." Bai Ling, she knew this would be the result.


    She looked to the side, stepped back, and soon, a very mboyant ''boy'' appeared on the screen.


    Gu Huairen, the head teacher of Misty Immortal Sect.


    "Little friend calm down." Gu Huairen said with a smile:


    "The current situation of my Misty is indeed a bit serious. Dao weapons are the most powerful weapons in the world, and they are the foundation of the great immortal sects. There are not many pieces in my entire Misty Sect."


    "Little friend is familiar with senior Bai Ling and is a friend. That is a distinguished guest of my Immortal Sect. Can you understand our current difficulties? I am willing to personally offer two million top-quality spirit stones aspensation, and after five hundred years, another A Taoist artifact is offered with both hands, and I will never break my promise."


    However, Chen Shen never looked at him, just stared at Bai Ling, and said:


    "I only give seniors half an hour. If seniors don''te with two Taoist artifacts after half an hour, don''t me the juniors for being ruthless!"


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve to interrupt the picture.


    At the same time, a certain boundary in Daxia.


    "." Gu Huairen, his face was slightly gloomy, what a status he was, to be ignored by a junior!


    "Senior Bai Ling, this..." Although he was a little upset, he also knew that the current situation was stronger than others, and he couldn''t do anything.


    "It''s better not to provoke this person. After all, I made a promise to him, and I must not break my word."


    "Two Dao weapons are indeed very powerful, but it depends on who is using them. Compared with a Wushuang genius, ten pieces are not worth it.


    Besides, in the future, when I be Du Jie, the Dao artifacts eaten by the immortals will be spit out ten times.��


    Bai Ling spoke.


    Less than half an hourter, Chen Shen waited for Bai Ling toe, but he kept clutching Ning Tian''s neck, and never let go until he got the Taoist artifact.


    The other party is bitter, do you need to treat him like this? This is saving lives, not kidnapping.


    "Little friend, what I said just now was not my intention. The friendship between us remains the same, so don''t alienate us because of what you said just now." Bai Ling came with the kitten, and she threw out two Taoist artifacts withplicated eyes.


    At that time, the situation was critical, and she came to Chen Shen only after going to the doctor because of an emergency. In the end, the other party really agreed, and she did it without any danger.


    It seems that Chen Shen is already a cultivator, and with his unparalleledbat power, coupled with the current two Taoist weapons, there are absolutely few opponents in the world.


    On the opposite side, Chen Shen took two Taoist tools, a long sword and a battle axe.


    Checked it out and found that the Taoist weapon was correct and not tampered with, he smiled, let go of his hand, and said:


    "It''s better for seniors to be easy to talk to."


    "That''s it, see youter!" Chen Shen didn''t stay long, and stepped out, thousands of miles away.


    "Master, is this person really a heavenly transcender?" Ning Tian looked at the back of the other party and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, what the other party did just now, don''t take it to your heart, you are not his opponent, even if you are in the same realm!" Bai Ling nodded.


    "Isn''t the same situation an opponent?" Ning Tian murmured softly, not paying much attention.


    He is not just as simple as Tianpin Linggen, but also possesses the Supreme King Physique!


    On the second day, the news that the Misty sect was intercepted and killed spread all over Dongzhou, causing a shock in the whole world.


    "Is this about to start a war? Killing Misty Wushuang genius, causing the other party to die in battle except for Ning Tian, ??who escaped, and lost two Taoist artifacts!"


    "Cultivators are already fighting for crossing. We weak monks are scheming and killing each other. What''s more, these high-ranking immortal sects certainly don''t want to see Misty Future honoring them."


    "Everything in the world is impossible to return to the misty, how much luck you ept, you have to pay a great price. I don''t think any other fairy sect wants to see the three unparalleled ones. Now that these unparalleled ones have not grown up, they will naturally cut off the future." , It��s just a pity, there seems to be a change, and I missed it.��


    Many peoplemented, some people felt sorry, but most of them were melon eaters.


    "With such a major incident happening in Misty, I''m afraid Dongzhou will not be peaceful. If it doesn''t work out, the world will be turned upside down and fall into chaos." Some people, on the contrary, became worried.


    That night, the major immortal sects spoke out one after another.


    "Where did the murderere from, to do such a vicious thing, if the murderer is found, I will be the first to support the time hall, and we will hunt down the murderer together with Misty!"


    The Temple of Time was the first to express its position, followed by superpowers such as Daozong and Taiyimen.


    Although the interception may have been done by them, no, it was done by a few of them!


    However, what should be said is decent. The murderer hides his appearance and does not show his heels. It is difficult for Piao Miao to find out which fairy sect it is. If the other party insists on fighting, then they also have a reason to join forces.


    This is the charm ofnguage. Well, you can guess that it was done by a few of us, but there is no evidence, so what, the teacher is unknown.


    I don''t know if it was unexpected or reasonable. Although Misty Immortal Sect was furious, it never made any big moves. It was just that a few Dujies with Dao artifacts appeared at the killing scene, and then there was no more.


    "I, Daxia, sent two of the strongest Dao-wielders to cross the robbery, but unfortunately they were sniped, and I regret not being able to save Fellow Daoist Misty." Daxia finally spoke.


    Many people nder, is Du Jie the strongest in Daxia? No! It is a million heroes!


    If an army of one million attacked, the ten Dao wielders would also have to weigh the robbery.


    Of course, this is not realistic. It will take time to mobilize so many troops suddenly.


    However, as the host, it is the utmost benevolence to send them to cross the catastrophe to support them.


    Boom!


    Three dayster, someone saw in Misty Territory that a monk in a ck robe with a long blue sword on his back entered Misty Sect.


    This person''s cultivation base is unfathomable, and it is suspected that he has sessfully passed the catastrophe.


    Then, there was news that Ning Tian was rescued that day by a Dujie Wushuang!


    "Tianpin Crossing Tribtion? When did such a famous man appear in the world?" Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    At the same time, in a certain area of ??the Northern Territory, after hearing the news, several bigwigs who were having a secret meeting became solemn:


    "The most worrying thing still happened. This person was invited to Misty, presumably to join forces. Our next n may have to change."


    "The game between the two sides." Wuyuan, Chen Shen, who was eating melons all the way, knew about it, and said to himself.


    Of course he didn''t join forces with Misty, but it was just a dying tactic by the other side to cover up and frighten other immortal sects.


    Those superpowers have almost joined forces, and Misty has suffered a lot at this time, but has to swallow it.


    No way, none of the three unparalleled ones have grown up yet, and those forces will definitely be unable to stand up together.


    However, after involving him, the Tianpin Transcending Tribtion, the other party has to consider the consequences when they join forces.


    Tianpin crossing the catastrophe is not a joke. At the beginning, Chu Wushuang won against a group of holy sons, which already exined the problem, not to mention an invincible crossing the catastrophe with a Taoist weapon.


    "It''s okay to pull my tiger skin, but please don''t report my name and tell me to follow me, otherwise I don''t mind going through it and asking for an exnation."


    Chen Shen looked at a certain direction in the sky and murmured.


    Oops, bloated? right! Just to expand.


    The most powerful Taoist weapon, the unrivaled emperor''sw, the unparalleled heavenly rank, and the third level of tribtion, why is Chen Shen afraid of the people of the world!


    Of course, if Misty wins the Nine Dragon Sword, it''s as if he didn''t say anything.


    There is one more chapter, hehe

 Chapter 156: The mysterious monk made a move?

    Chapter 156 The mysterious monk made a move?


    Misty Immortal Sect is located in the most spiritual location in the entire southern region.


    There are endless fairy mountains here, sunset clouds and lone ducks flying together, Qionglou Yuyu, like a fairnd.


    It is rumored that this ce used to be the dojo of an immortal.


    Millions of years ago, there was Mahayana in the world at that time, and you could ascend to heaven after crossing the catastrophe. The Immortal Immortal once descended to preach, and the world is not just Dongzhou, it can be called a real golden age.


    I don''t know when and why, everything has dissipated, and the Mahayana has never seen it, and the longevity fairy has be a legend and a myth.


    In a million years, thend of Dongzhou has produced countless wizards and evildoers who have illuminated the history books, but the curse hangs high. After ten thousand years, it is just a touch of loess.


    Now, this Immortal Dojo is about to face a devastating blow.


    Hum!


    There seemed to be a buzzing sound, a thin light curtain emerged on the Misty Fairy Mountain, and clouds and mists rose and lingered, covering the Fairy Mountain with a mysterious veil.


    This is the opening of the mountain protection array.


    Picking aside the clouds and mist of the fairy mountain, you can see densely packed warships suspended, everywhere.


    The entire Misty Immortal Sect is surrounded, it can be called airtight.


    "It''s still Daxia''s strength, with two million teachers." Before the entrance of Misty Fairy Mountain, Du Jieshen said.


    The four superpowers, all the main forces above thete stage of the tribtion are preparing to attack frontally, while the two million troops of the Great Xia are encircling the entire Misty Territory with the rest of the monks, preventing a single mosquito from escaping.


    "Gu Huairen!" In front of the mountain gate, a slightly smaller warship sailed down, and four very dignified figures stood on the bow.


    are the head teachers of the three immortal sects, and Lin Xiang, the most powerful person in Great Xia today.


    Mingren will note, this one is different from the head teacher of Xianmen, his cultivation base is weak, if there is a mistake after the war, Daxia will be shaken again, maybe there will be another Yongxing second.


    The one who spoke was the head teacher of Daozong, a top powerhouse in the world today.


    Boom!


    Facing the four distinguished bosses, there was a fluctuation, and a monk with the appearance of a boy appeared, the leader of the ethereal, Gu Huairen.


    He has a serious face at the moment, and there is anger in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice:


    "I, Piaomiao, have never had a heart of respect, and I am devoted to Taoism. Do I have to be so vicious and do things like extinction?"


    "San Wushuang, if you say you don''t have it, you don''t have it? It''s their honor in the future, and it''s not up to you to decide."


    Dao Zong shook his head, smiled lightly, then stared at the other party, and said:


    "I can give you a chance. The three Wushuangs are here to die. Let''s turn around and leave. In the future, Misty Immortal Sect can still stand above us and be equal to us."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Gu Huairen snorted coldly, and said calmly: "Since that''s the case, then the world will be turned upside down. My Misty Immortal Sect is not afraid of death, but before I die, I will definitely take you as my back."


    "There is no earth-shaking, only Misty is removed from the world today!"


    Boom!


    As the words fell, the war was about to break out.


    There is no way to talk about it, Piao Miao definitely does not want the three Wushuang to die, it is better to take a gamble, if they seed, they will dominate for thousands of years and reappear the glory of Piao Miao.


    And the major immortal sects will naturally not talk about other things, unless the three Wushuang die, otherwise this battle is imperative.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the Misty Mountain Protector Formation was hit hard, the light curtain emerged, and millions of runes suddenly appeared, passively resisting external attacks.


    "Tao artifacts are rotten, and there is no Mahayana mountain protection array in the world." Standing inside the mountain gate, Gu Huairen sighed as he watched the light curtain in the distance suffer devastating blows again and again.


    "Chen Shen seems to be able to arrange a Mahayana formation," Bai Ling thought, but she didn''t say it out. After all, the other party''s condition for speaking is ten Taoist artifacts.


    Damn it, there are only about ten items in the misty background.


    "Kill!" Gu Huairen watched for a while, and led the strong under his door to organize an attack.


    Mountain protection formations all have a characteristic, they can go out but not in, inside can be attacked, and outside can be closed.


    Boom!


    There is a Mahayana wave revival in the fairy mountain, which is the power of the Taoist instrument, the Mahayana imprint shines, and several streamers fly out of the mountain guard formation.


    boom!


    However, outside, there are beams of light all over the sky, as if thousands of gods and Buddhas have awakened, and the terrifying energy body almost forms an imprable iron wall.


    The Misty Sect''s attack shattered as soon as it appeared outside,pletely unable to affect the opponent''s formation break.


    No way, there are too many people on the other side, especially the battle formation condensed with Daxia troops, is the main force to break the formation.


    In a war of this level, no conspiracy can be used, only all methods can be broken with strength.


    Boom!


    Behind Xianzong, the huge light curtain suddenly cracked a small hole.


    "Great Xia''s Ten Thousand Gods Army!" Gu Huairen eximed in surprise, and hurriedly asked the formation mage inside the gate to repair the formation.


    Yongxing rebelled back then, and the Wanshen Army made great military exploits. Later, the emperor continued to make up for it, and the Wanshen Army had reached 100,000.


    Combined with a set of powerful ancient battle formations, the Pantheon Army is absolutely terrifying.


    "How can we win this battle?" In Misty, some disciples looked at the situation outside and were terrified.


    "Why can''t you win? I have Du Jie Wushuang sitting in the town, a four-day rank, as long as you seed, the world will be yours!" A senior encouraged morale.


    Boom!


    Behind the misty, there is a sudden burst of supreme aura, which is far beyond the transcending cmity, covering all directions, as if the real Mahayana ising to the world.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, as if a blood-colored firework bloomed, there was a rain of blood.


    "Beast!" There was a terrifying roar in front of the mountain gate.


    Lin Xiang''s face was livid, and he immediately killed him with a Taoist weapon.


    It''s Gu Huairen!


    He didn''t y cards ording to the routine, but he came out with the treasure of Zhenzong, a Mahayana Taoist weapon with five patterns.


    The Ten Thousand Gods Army was indeed ridiculously strong, but it was hard to stop the power of the five swords, and more than 10,000 monks who transformed into gods were turned into blood mist.


    "If you dare toe out, then stay!" Immediately, Du Jie, headed by the four big figures of Prime Minister Lin, plus three Dao holders, killed them.


    "If I want to leave, can you keep me?" Gu Huairen sneered, his figure shed, and he walked away towards the horizon.


    "You guys continue to break through and kill without mercy. I want to turn into a sea of ??blood, and no one will let me go!" Lin Xiang ordered before leaving.


    Then, the seven crossed the catastrophe and sessfully chased and killed Gu Huairen.


    Click!


    Less than half an hour after they left, countless small cracks appeared in the mountain protection formation.


    The big formation is so decayed that even the Mahayana mark has dissipated, how can it resist the attack of so many people.


    boom!


    The sound of shattering sounded, the light curtain dimmed instantly, and the mountain guard array was broken!


    "Kill!" Millions of monks blew the horn of massacre, and the screams shook the sky.


    Boom!


    At the ethereal main entrance, Du Jie, who was holding a Taoist weapon, was about to kill. Suddenly, a mysterious ck-robed monk appeared.


    "Du Jie Wushuang?" Many people were surprised.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, the rumors about this mysterious monk are too horrifying, even if there are many more of them, they can''t help but pause at this moment.


    "Kill!" The ck-robed monk took the lead, uttering a hoarse voice, and killed a group of Dujieyuan who were holding Taoist artifacts.


    Chi!


    Supreme sword light appeared, and in an instant, there was an explosion sound, and a **** firework bloomed in front of the mountain gate.


    A crossing robbery was killed on the spot, and the mysterious monk was carrying a blood-stained Taoist weapon, which was killed by crossing the robbery.


    All the strong men couldn''t help being taken aback, a little moved.


    Du Jie Wushuang is really terrifying.


    "Kill, there are so many of us, what are you afraid of this Wushuang, he can''t turn the sky!" Someone shouted.


    Immediately, more than a dozen Dao-wielding Dujies surrounded him.


    This is the prestige of Du Jie Wushuang, his strength is too terrifying, even Du Jie who does not have a Taoist weapon dares to go up.


    This is also the reason why the major immortal sects can never tolerate three such strong men from Mimiao.


    Boom!


    Dozens of Mahayana imprints erupted, and the power of the avenue radiated the entire sky. For a moment, the sky and the earth turned pale, and thunder and lightning shed.


    The mysterious monk was fearless and killed him directly.


    This one is indeed ridiculously strong. He was besieged by more than a dozen cross-robbers and could still fight, but he was at a disadvantage.


    boom!


    It is difficult for one Dujie Wushuang to control the situation of the battle. The four superpowers, but there are more than forty Dujies with Taoism weapons, and they almoste out in full force.


    More than 20 Dao-wielding Dujies entered Misty Mountain, harvesting the battlefield wantonly.


    Misty Immortal Sect has a very deep foundation, even if it loses four Taoist artifacts, there are still ten Taoist artifacts.


    However, in the face of the menacing crossing robbery army, it is difficult to resist after all.


    Poof!


    In just a short while, tens of thousands of monks died in Misty.


    "Kill!" A deafening roar came, and the two million soldiers of Daxia approached the battlefield, but only about one million actually joined the battle.


    There are really too many people, and Nuo Da''s Misty Immortal Sect can''t hold it.


    The entire battlefield exceeded 3 million people, and each divided the battlefield. The smell of blood swept across the sky, and piles of corpses fell from the sky.


    Yongxing rebelled back then, and the battlefield of fighting was like purgatory on earth, but now, it is ten times, a hundred times more cruel and **** than then!


    The battle for the avenue, the battle for the resources to cultivate immortality, and the battle for the future.


    All the immortal sects don''t want to be ridden on their heads, and Piao Miao talks about the heart of being invincible, but when a sect is unparalleled in three times, who would dare not follow?


    Fight and destroy.


    The Yujian rides the wind to y demons from the world, this is what people yearn for.


    However, the reality is **** and cruel. Today the sect is destroyed, and tomorrow the immortal dynasty will be born.


    The world of cultivating immortals is like this, cruel, bloody, and cold. On the road to the eternal life of Xiaoyaoxian, countless dead bones have been buried.


    Boom!


    Huge fluctuations were heard from the horizon of the Misty Fairy Mountain. There, twenty figures walked out, each of them with the highest level of cultivation, holding a powerful Taoist weapon.


    "Time Pce!" Someone shouted.


    "When I was waiting for the plot, you did not participate in the Hall of Time, so you were on the Misty side. Are you going to be buried with them?" A top powerhouse looked at those figures and said indifferently.


    I saw these strong men from the Temple of Time joining the battlefield, with the goal of crossing the tribtion of the immortal sects.


    "The ancestors have an old rtionship with Misty, and I owe them a kindness, and I will repay it today." The strong man in the Temple of Time said softly.


    Back then, the ancestors of the Temple of Time were able to be immortals because of the help of Misty Immortal Immortals.


    "Kill!" In the distance, thousands of warships approached from the horizon, waving the g of the Temple of Time on board.


    "If there is a tomorrow for me, Piaomiao, I will never forget the kindness of the Temple of Time." Said an old senior of Piaomiao who was fighting.


    Boom!


    Without extra words, a **** battle started again.


    The support of the Temple of Time is very strong, but it is also difficult to resist the offensive of the major immortal sects. The crisis is only slightly alleviated, and the situation is still very unclear.


    ng!


    A dazzling brilliance appeared in the sky above the mountain gate, and a white lotus with a height of ten feet appeared, with an extremely terrifying aura.


    "You''re not the Dujie Wushuang!" A besieged strong man eximed in shock.


    "Who says I''m not?" the mysterious strong man said, but this time it was a voice from heaven.


    The mysterious veil was lifted, revealing a graceful figure.


    It''s Ghost!


    "Du Jie Wushuang turned out to be you?" Someone was taken aback, and quickly reacted, a little angry:


    "You are not him, I was deceived by you!"


    The Du Jie they besieged and killed turned out to be Bai Ling, not the man back then.


    Bai Ling broke through the tribtion, but it must have been in recent years. Back then, there was a real unparalleled warrior, but now it seems that the other party did not walk with Misty at all.


    This is a scam, Misty Immortal Sect has deceived all the immortal sects for hundreds of years!


    "Just now I was using you to adapt to this realm, now it''s my turn!" Bai Ling said indifferently.


    She just broke through yesterday, and she is stillprehending the tribtion, but it is almost there now.


    "No matter who it is, you will die today!" All the Taoists whopleted the robbery surrounded them.


    boom!


    However, in an instant, another Du Jie was killed, and the Taoist artifact was taken away by her and given to a misty strong man.


    The main victory or defeat is that they, the superpowers of the Taoist weapon, can win a Taoist weapon, and they will have more strength.


    "This person is very fast, be careful!" A strong man eximed in surprise.


    Bai Ling has never shown his supernatural powers, and has been taking every step of the way. It is only now that he can reveal himself, so that he can kill a person in an instant andplete the catastrophe.


    But after that, it became more difficult to do so. They began to take precautions, protecting themselves with the Mahayana way, making it difficult for them to kill instantly.


    ng!


    Several waves of mahayana power sted at Bai Ling, and the opponent disappeared, and when he reappeared, it was already behind Du Jie, and a white lotus pressed against his back, causing him serious injuries.


    "The speed is faster than before!" Someone eximed.


    Although the opponent cannot kill them with their speed, it is also difficult for them to catch the opponent''s figure.


    Hum!


    A ray of light flickered, and a green light appeared above the battlefield.


    "A blue light illuminates the moon, and no matter how fast you are, you can''t hide!" A Du Jie joined this battlefield.


    It is the head teacher of the Taoist sect who has gone and returned, and came with the Taoist implement in hand.


    The blue light shone between the sky and the earth, one of the world was locked, Bai Ling''s face became serious, her supernatural powers didn''t work at this moment.


    Then, six more people appeared, and all the strong men who chased and killed Gu Huairen returned.


    "Kill!" They joined the battlefield as soon as they came back, the head teacher of Taoist sect besieged and killed Bai Ling, and the rest of them went to kill other disciples of Misty.


    Pfft!


    Bai Ling was injured on his back, his face was pale, and his white skirt was stained red with blood.


    "Bastard!" An angry shout came from the horizon, and Gu Huairen came back.


    He looked at the corpses of the Misty Sect members all over the mountains and ins, trembling with anger, his chest heaving violently.


    But I am not much better, the scars all over my body, although I did not fall under the pursuit, but the state is no longer at its peak.


    Boom!


    On the high-altitude battlefield, there are more than 50 Dujies who are armed with Taoist weapons are fighting.


    The major immortal sects upy more than half of them, and Misty and Time Pce have their own casualties. They are already struggling to support and may be destroyed at any time.


    With the arrival of Taiyi Sect, Immortal Sword Sect Headmaster, and Lin Pingheng, the situation is even more precarious.


    It is said that there are two updates in the first list, but I am not convinced, and there are still two updates today

 Chapter 157: Sword spirit shines through the past and present

    Chapter 157 Sword Qi shines through the past and present


    boom!


    Below, there is a young man covered in blood, who has been trained in the early stage of fitness, but dares to kill the strong man who crosses the tribtion.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t survive the catastrophe!" He stared at the fellow disciples who were dying all around him, and said with hatred.


    Roar!


    In the fringe area of ??Xianshan Mountain, more people are fighting.


    In order to prevent Daxia''s army, Piaomiao ordered his disciples to learn battle formation, but unfortunately, facing this million-strong army, they could only be ruthlessly rushed to kill.


    Pieces of corpses piled up like a mountain, and the pungent **** smell spread for hundreds of miles, turning into a purgatory on earth.


    Chi!


    A battlefield, there is thunder blooming, that is Chu Yuyan, in order to walk the road of being the strongest, thousands of years have passed, and he is still in the realm of returning to the void.


    He is very strong, and the difference in cultivation is like a natural moat, and his role in this war is minimal.


    "I hate myself for choosing this path." He was covered in injuries, whispering lonely.


    Back then, I resolutely chose to take the road of being the strongest. A thousand years have passed, but there is still no hope.


    Now the sect has suffered a devastating blow, more than half of the disciples have died, but there is nothing he can do.


    If he hadn''t followed the path of the three-in-one of spirit, energy and spirit, he would have passed the tribtion long ago, how dare these immortal sects attack Misty!


    boom!


    Bai Ling, who was alone fighting twelve Taoist weapons to cross the catastrophe, was already somewhat powerless. Under the light of the blue light, his speed was affected, and he was unable to travel through the void.


    "Put on, victory is in sight!" A strong man shouted with a smile on his face.


    Bai Ling was pped on the shoulder by the head teacher of Taoism, and a crack suddenly appeared there, exposing the bones.


    Chi!


    A powerful five-color regr body appeared, it was the Misty Zhenzong Wudao Sword, and now it was in her hands.


    But the bluentern above the head is also a weapon of the same level, and with more than a dozen strong men around, it is difficult to gain the upper hand, but is injured again and again.


    Poof!


    Not long after, Bai Ling was injured by the rules of the bluentern, cracks appeared in his whole body, and he almost disintegrated.


    Meow!


    The meow sounded, and a white cat appeared on the battlefield, and then transformed into a petite girl, hugging the crumbling Bai Ling to escape the fatal blow.


    "How dare a little white cat stop me?" The head teacher of Taoism approached.


    "Bai Ling!" Gu Huairen, who was fighting in the distance, flew over.


    The rest of the crossing catastrophe can be lost, but the crossing catastrophe Wushuang can''t lose.


    "Bai Ling, can you contact that person?" He asked bitterly while resisting the attack with a heavy face.


    There is no other way, if Piaomiao has no strong support, it will bepletely destroyed in a short time, and it cannot be dyed any longer.


    "I''ll ask." Bai Ling said, and then gave the five swords to Gu Huairen, dying her for some time.


    The little white cat Yan Zhi also joined the battlefield, holding a Taoist weapon, which was given to her by Lao Gu.


    "Where is little friend now?" After contacting Chen Shen, she forced a smile.


    "I''m eating melons."


    "ha?"


    "I''m watching a y, watching you fight, how can such a big event note.


    Someone here has specially built a building to provide fruits and melon seeds for us to watch the excitement. "Chen Shen said.


    "." Bai Ling.


    She really wanted to say that the other party was really elegant, but she thought that she and her disciples were the objects of being watched, so she didn''t speak.


    "Is thest transaction still counted?" She asked quickly.


    "What deal?"


    "." Bai Ling.


    "Little friend, don''t you remember?"


    "Remember, you have to make it clear whether you are talking about setting up an formation or killing people."


    "Killing people, five Taoist artifacts, as many as you can kill, I will never force you, but there must be at least ten people."


    After a moment of silence on the other side, he said:


    "I have to get the five Dao artifacts of the Piaomiao Zhenzong first. I will give you Ning Tian''s double sword, time bracelet, and the other two Dao artifacts. There are five pieces in total. I will help you kill ten Duos holding Dao artifacts." robbery!"


    "Little friend is so sure, can you kill more?" Bai Ling asked casually.


    Facing each other, Chen Shen lightly shook his head: "Last time it was a friendship price, I didn''t know you have such a deep background, but it''s different now.


    It''s not taking advantage of the fire to loot, seniors should be clear, this is a fight between you, a fight for the future, if I don''t take action, you will die.


    But I made a move. Not to mention that Misty survivedpletely, but the probability is very high. At that time, those immortal sects will be destroyed in the future.


    It''s very unfair to say that if I make a move, the victories that these immortal sects are about to win will dissipate, but the world is like this, who made me know the seniors, not the other immortal sects. "


    "My little friend, I''ll give you five swords." Bai Ling looked at the disciple who was struggling to support him, and made a decision.


    Hum!


    Immediately, a mysterious man in ck robe appeared beside her.


    "So fast?" She was surprised.


    "It''s nearby." Chen Shen nodded.


    "Sovereign!" Bai Ling quickly transmitted the voice to Gu Huairen.


    Thetter turned his head and looked at Chen Shen carefully, but now was not the time to speak, he immediately threw the sharp sword in his hand to the other party.


    "The Dujie Wushuang main body?" On the opposite side, everyone was taken aback by the sudden appearance of a mysterious strong man.


    Who else could wear this kind of dress besides the mysterious Wushuang?


    "Bai Ling''s oil is exhausted, and he can''t control the overall situation by himself. Let''s surround and kill him together!" The head teacher of Daozong made a decisive decision and killed Chen Shen.


    "So what about Du Jie Wushuang, Bai Ling is a lesson learned from the past, you still have to die!" He shouted in a cold voice, and the other twelve Du Jie hijacking Taoist weapons also surrounded him.


    ng!


    Chen Shen turned a blind eye, and lightly flicked the de of Wudaofen''s long sword, which immediately made a ng.


    "It''s a good baby." He chuckled.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen avenues roared regrly, descending with a breath of destruction.


    ng!


    Chen Shen swung lightly, and a terrifying light beam appeared, directly blocking the attack.


    Strength is mutual, the stronger the weapon in hand, the stronger the master, and vice versa.


    "It''s really terrifying and outrageous." Gu Huairen couldn''t help sighing as he watched Chen Shen easily block the killing of more than a dozen Du Jie.


    Bai Ling, who was able to breathe, also nodded involuntarily. She and Chen Shenming are both unparalleled in heaven and earth, but there is a big gap between them.


    "ah!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a tragic cry, which shocked the whole world.


    Surrounded by the thirteen Dao-wielders, an unimaginably terrifying sword light appeared, and two of them were instantly killed, blood sttered on the spot.


    The rest of the people were shocked to the point of fear, how could it be so scary?


    It''s not like Bai Ling''s trickery, but a head-on confrontation. Under theirmon siege, they still managed to kill the two.


    Chen Shen had a long sword in his hand, and there was still fresh blood dripping down. He stared at Du Jie and walked towards him.


    Seeing this, the other party shuddered, and began to think of retreating in his heart.


    "This man must be a sword of sublimation, and he will use all he has to seed. Don''t be intimidated by his aura,e to me together, and kill him!" Daozong shouted, but he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    He clearly sensed that this person was by no meansparable to Bai Ling.


    Boom!


    Seeing the situation here, three Dao holders Du Jie killed immediately.


    However, everything was in vain. The sword energy illuminated the past and present, and the four seasons suddenly appeared in the sky, and rain fell.


    "Ah!" A strong man who survived the tribtion was dripped by the rain, and suddenly howled in pain.


    He resisted with the Taoist weapon, but found that the weapon was also corroded. Under the blessing of the five patterned Taoist weapons, the drops of rain water, like sword energy, showed five colors, containing the power of rules.


    A round of great sun burned a strong man, together with the Taoist weapon, and reduced them to ashes.


    "What kind of swordsmanship vision is this?" Another Du Jie roared angrily. He found that his 1,000-year lifespan was only less than ten years left, and he was so weak that he didn''t look good.


    Chen Shen went on a killing spree, killing one after another with a deadpan expression.


    Du Jie Wushuang was fully demonstrated by him, no matter whether it was thirteen or fourteen strong men joining forces, they were still tly pushed.


    A momentter, there were only six Du Jie left in the field.


    The head teacher of Daozong held a hideous wound on his chest, his face was full of horror, he wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be stuck, and he couldn''t say anything.


    The other five people''s scalps were numb, and they were almost scared out of their wits.


    In the distance, many people paid attention to the battlefield here, but when those strong men saw that there should be a dozen friendly troops besieging and killing Du Jie Wushuang, there were suddenly six of them, and they were stunned.


    "What''s the situation?" Someone eximed.


    A strong man who witnessed the whole process was so frightened that he almost lost his voice: "I am waiting for the handicraft of the Dujie Wushuang!"


    "Yourmp is not bad." Chen Shen who had stopped killing suddenly spoke up, causing the head teacher of the Taoist sect to back away again and again.


    However, the former did not make another move, looked around for a week, then walked towards Bai Ling, and said:


    "Solved, bring the other four Taoist artifacts."


    Bai Ling had aplex expression on his face, looking at the other party''s rxed face, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Gu Huairen, who had always been displeased with Chen Shen, enthusiastically presented four Taoist artifacts, including the Time Bracelet and the Double Dao Sword.


    "Let''s go, you continue!" Chen Shen acted vigorously, disappeared after receiving the reward, and didn''t care anymore.


    Gu Huairen still wanted to trade, but was ignored, but this time he was not angry, and there was a little light in his always heavy eyes.


    "It''s just a **** deal?" Someone saw this scene and wanted to scold her.


    They were finally trying to get the fruit of victory, but they were cut off in half with a single sword, and the opponent was Wushuang who was just invited by Mio Miao with five Taoist weapons.


    Why? If they know such a strong person, why should they be afraid of this misty.


    "Kill! This person doesn''t interfere anymore, we still have a chance!" Someone shouted, and he was really shocked just now, but fortunately, it was just a transaction, not a real help.


    Roar!


    The Great War is not over yet, and the remaining million soldiers of Great Xia began to join the battlefield.


    But it''s time to end.


    Bai Ling used secret methods and took many recovery elixir, and his strength recovered by 70% to 80%.


    The Temple of Time lent her a five-way pattern artifact, and the second Dujie Wushuang began to show his power.


    This time she still fought against ten Dujies, but the situation has improved, and the rest of Dujies have breathed a sigh of relief.


    And there were a few Du Jie who held Taoist weapons to rush to help Bai Ling, and immediately killed Du Jie who was opposite him.


    "Yiao Miao, surrender, do you want your disciples to die?" Da Xia Lin Xiang said.


    The Great Xia army failed to enter the battlefield of crossing the catastrophe, but it has been harvesting the remaining disciples of Misty. Hundreds of thousands of disciples have died and more than 200,000 have died.


    However, Misty and these Dujies were silent, attacking frantically.


    As long as they don''t die, Misty can still rebuild.


    boom!


    After Bai Ling got a helping hand, he went mad, and in an instant he sessfully killed another Du Jie, and the Taoist weapon fell into the hands of his own people.


    As one goes up and down, they start to have an advantage.


    Gradually, the Transcending Tribtions of the two sides tended to be even. For Misty, this was a great advantage, because Bai Ling was invincible here, and could fight against ten Transcending Tribtions!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Bai Ling killed another person, and the situation began to tilt.


    "Retire!" The Xianmen coalition army is not a fool, thebat power of crossing the catastrophe has declined, and they can only rely on the Great Xia army.


    In front of the two high mountains, the two camps stand on one side and confront each other.


    However, on Misty''s side, everyone''s killing intent boiled, because those two mountains were not mountains, but the corpses of Misty disciples.


    The face of the opponent was not much better, because a sudden attack by a mysterious crossing robbery turned them from a good situation to an even match.


    Both parties were full of killing intent, but they never made a move.


    "Let''s go." The Xianmen coalition forces were very unwilling, but they really had to leave now.


    Because if the fight continues, there will be no winners, so don��t turn everyone from a superpower to a third-rate.


    They looked at Misty, which was full of devastation, and left with a million heroes.


    Misty and the allied forces of the Temple of Time stared at each other, but in the end they didn''t make any more moves.


    The curtain is down, everything is settled.


    There was no victory or defeat, because of one person''s disruption, the Xianmen allied forces returned empty-handed. Of course, the Misty Xianzong was not much better. Eighty percent of the disciples died, and there was not much high-endbat power left. But with Bai Ling, unless If the Xianmen join hands again, no one will dare to vite it.


    It''s just that it''s a little difficult for Misty to be honored, because they used the Zhenzong Dao Artifact in exchange for vitality.


    Dujie Wushuang does not have the blessing of five lines of Taoist artifacts. Even if Ning Tian grows up in the future, it will be difficult to destroy the Allied Forces of Xianmen.


    In this battle, too many people died, the corpses piled up like mountains, the tall waterfalls were full of blood, and the ground was red.


    The setting sun is like blood, and the blood cloud that appeared in the misty sky has not dissipated for half a month.


    The beautiful fairy mountain is bright red, all the buildings have been destroyed, and almost no one is intact.


    Countless powerful men who shook the world died in this battle, and more than 20 Taoist artifacts were maimed or destroyed.


    It is estimated that in the next long period of time, all immortal sects will enter the cultivation period.


    Besides, due to the destruction of the Dao Artifact, the strength of each fairy sect will drop by one level, and they will never be able to reach the peak of the past.


    Perhaps, the former Xianmen was more powerful, but wars like this happened from time to time, so the Taoist artifacts of various forces continued to decrease.


    What''s more, if the Mahayana curse remains unbroken in the future, there may be no such powerful weapons as Dao Qi in the world


    In any case, this war, world peace.


    But there was one person who shocked the world in this battle.


    "All the superpowers participated in the war, but one person was fulfilled!" Someone sighed.


    "Why are Dujie Wushuang, the mysterious monk and Bai Ling, but it feels like two levels of people?" Many people also have questions.


    Because Bai Ling''s shot and the mysterious Dujie''s shot arepletely two concepts.


    One was a bit reluctant to fight against more than ten Taoist wielders, while the other, with the momentum of crushing, killed ten of them.


    There is a gap in cultivation between them, but not that big. A strong man from the Immortal Gate who fought against the mysterious monk revealed that this person is only on the third level of tribtion.


    They are all in the early stage of crossing the catastrophe, but thebat power is very different.


    It''s just that no one knows its origin and footsteps, and can only guess.


    The writing is weak and unsatisfactory

 Chapter 158: Crossing the Seventh Floor

    Chapter 158 Crossing the Tribtion Seventh Floor


    In the spring of the 860th year of Mingren, the four superpowers of Dongzhou encircled the Misty Immortal Sect.


    The Temple of Time sent charcoal in the snow and rushed to help Piao Miao, but it was still difficult to resist.


    The Misty War is exhausted, please call out the mysterious sword cultivator before the destruction, the sword cultivator **** blocks the killing god, and with his own power, under the siege of more than ten super strong men, he kills ten of them, and then he goes away.


    Misty survived this.


    Great Xia Imperial City.


    Outside the huge city gate, warships came one after another. On the leading warship, there was a man standing, who was Prime Minister Lin who led the army this time.


    Below, many people are weing, and there are more people eating melons.


    "The four overlords besieged Misty, but ended in a disastrous defeat." Some people sighed lightly that Great Xia also lost a lot in this battle.


    "Satisfied, that Wushuang swordsman killed without distinction that day, but none of the Daxia strongmen who besieged him died under his sword, otherwise my Daxia strength would have weakened."


    In this siege, all parties lost, but among them, Daxia suffered the least loss, and there were not many superpowers with their own Taoism weapons, and a total of four fell.


    There are two million troops, and there are still one and a half million when theye back. It can be said that it is painless.


    The other immortal sects are miserable. The nearly twenty superpowers of Daozong have been reduced to single digits, and Taiyi and Xianjianzong are not much better.


    Of course, there is no worst, only worse.


    The entire Misty sect is almost wiped out, and this is mainly due to Daxia.


    "Congrattions to Prime Minister Lin!" The imperial court sent someone to greet him, but the other party didn''t have a good face, and he was a little bit disappointed.


    "That sword cultivator is unrivaled and powerful, and his strength should be the best in the world." Shi Can, who was walking among the crowd, said, with longing in his eyes.


    "That one cut off the fruits of my Great Xia''s victory, don''t you hate him?"


    "Brother Chen''s situation is small." Shi Can shook his head and said:


    "It doesn''t matter if we hate such a supreme existence or not? Moreover, many people are telling about the strength of the opponent. This person should not have the intention of dominating, but only for a five-line weapon. A Taoist weapon can definitely kill the entire world."


    "The ones who hate him are the high-level figures of the various immortal sects. We, the bottom-level, can''t do much. Some people even think that it is his sword that cuts out the future peace.


    If the Allied Forces of the Immortal Sect is destroyed, the three Wushuang are definitely the key protection targets, and there is a high probability that they will be able to escape. At that time, the three of them will have nothing to worry about. "


    "Nowadays, all the immortal sects have suffered heavy losses, and they will all enter the cultivation period, and it will be difficult for Misty to be honored. The future will be peaceful, and there will be no more **** battles."


    In this battle, all the big and small forces in Dongzhou participated, but it was mainly the duel between the immortal sects.


    "A unparalleled man who kills for profit, do you still yearn for it?"


    "What do you mean, isn''t the battle of Xianmen for profit? Or is it that Piaomiao is the big devil, and they are doing justice for the sky? Brother Chen, I know you have read sage books, but it is a bit pedantic. The world is like this. Come and go, strength is the respect, don''t think too noble of Xianmen."


    "Let''s go to Fengming Tea House. I heard that someone there once saw Wushuang Jianxiu''s demeanor from a distance, and copied a realistic portrait. I''ll go and observe itter." Shi Can hooked Chen Shen''s shoulder and said again.


    Chen Shen shrugged his shoulders, and said to himself, now you are resting on the shoulders of that Wushuang Swordsman, and you don''t feel awe yet.


    The two went to see the portrait, Shi Can eximed that it was vivid, and it was in line with what he thought in his heart, but Chen Shen felt that it was unreal. ording to the description of the person who copied it, Wushuang Jianxiu was nearly nine feet tall, but he testified that he was once wooden Xiao Jin measured it, and it wasn''t so high.


    The Great War of Immortal Gates has been hotly discussed by people all over the world. Whether it is the most mysterious Wushuang Sword Cultivator or the losses of various immortal sects, it has been widely discussed, and it has only gradually subsided after ten years.


    In the past ten years, Misty Immortal Sect has been rebuilt on the ruins, and thatnd is still the most aura ce, but beside the newly established fairy mountain, there is an extremely vast grasnd, where all the disciples who died in battle were there.


    During the past ten years, both Misty and other immortal sects have been recruiting disciples.


    Especially in the Misty Immortal Sect, the sect was so weak that several floors were almost broken. In order to absorb more fresh blood, the standards for epting apprentices were greatly lowered.


    Whoosh!


    In Wuyuan, Chen Shen is waving a long sword, which is the ethereal treasure of Zhenzong, a Taoist artifact that carries five kinds of Dao patterns.


    "Five Dao lines, two of which are involved by me. With the help of the Emperor''s Law, Imunicated with the Dao to supplement it. Unfortunately, the power did not increase much. After all, none of my own Dao isplete."


    Chen Shen sighed softly, but thews of his ownprehension became more and more profound, and even one of thewsprehended 99% of it, and it was only a little short of forming aplete Dao.


    "Perhaps, I don''t need to master theplete dao mark. I just need to get closer to the sphere that seems to be the Dao, and let the Tao tool stand in front of it. The Tao tool can make up for itself. Maybe I can reproduce aplete Mahayana Tao tool."


    He stroked his chin and thought again.


    boom!


    In the distance, there is a sword aura, that is Mu Xiaojin, she is also practicing sword, it is a white long sword, the de is decorated with plum blossoms.


    Since Chen Shen got the five-way Taoist weapon, he gave her both Fanhua and Ning Tian''s double-dao sword, but the other party''s cultivation base is too low, so he can barely use Fanhua.


    As for the big axe? It has long been ashes in Mu Xiaojin''s bag of treasures.


    Chen Shen practiced sword skills again, added some rules for several Taoist artifacts, and then began to practice in seclusion.


    He obtained more than a dozen Taoist artifacts in the First World War that year, and no longer needed to refine iplete Taoist artifacts, and even began to dislike them.


    After all,pared with these real, even decayed Mahayana Taoist artifacts, the Taoist artifacts he refined are really inferior.


    Time passed, and more than 20 years passed in a blink of an eye, and we came to Mingren for 900 years.


    Dongzhou is full of vitality, and talents from the various immortal sects have begun toe out and practice in various ces.


    After such a tragic battle, everyone was recharging their energy, and there was no assassination of a genius again.


    And in the current situation, they can''t afford to consume it. If the fight continues, everyone will be finished andpletely reduced to a third-rate force.


    It��s just that there will be a feeling of feud between young people. The young people from the Pce of Time and Misty Immortal Sect are not very good at dealing with geniuses from other immortal sects. Even if they don��t fight, they won��t look good.


    "Sister-inw, did you quarrel with Brother Chen?" Shi Can said in a house.


    "Go, go, go, don''t disturb our embroidery." A beautiful woman made a gesture of repelling, and then she said to the woman beside her:


    "Sister Mu can live as long as she wants, don''t bother with him."


    "Did I disturb your couple''s love?" Mu Xiaojin smiled.


    "Hmph." The beautiful woman snorted coldly and said:


    "He saw that Zhang Ping''s family had produced another good genius, and he felt ufortable. He also wanted to produce one from his own descendants. Unfortunately, after so many years, there were no outstanding descendants. Then this guy thought it was a problem with the second generation, and he wanted to recreate it. A second generationes out."


    "." Mu Xiaojin, she smiled:


    "It doesn''t matter whether the younger generations are outstanding or not, as long as they are safe, I still envy you. If the man is not around, there will still be children and grandchildren."


    "By the way, did you really quarrel with your husband? He has been living with me for several days, and he didn''t take the initiative toe to you. What a bastard."


    Mu Xiaojin smiled bitterly, shook her head lightly, but did not answer.


    She looked at the mist in the distance, and seemed to see the scene inside, with a beautiful color in her eyes.


    At this time, the foggy courtyard was in a mess.


    The power of countless rules is raging, and the earth is full of holes. It is the season of recovery of all things, but all the green nts are withered.


    Above the acre of fertilend, a long red and blue sword is suspended, and thew shines, so that the elixir will not be destroyed.


    At this time, at the center of the rules ravaging, there was a figure sitting cross-legged, which was Chen Shen.


    His cultivation is about to break through, and the rules he has mastered have made a big breakthrough, almost forming aplete body of rules.


    With the deepening of his cultivation, the rules of the road led by the imperialw became more and more majestic. This time, several rules gushed out like a spring, which made him a little difficult to resist for a while, so he had to send Mu Xiaojin out.


    boom!


    After three days of enlightenment, circles of faint light suddenly erupted in Chen Shen''s body, his cultivation level broke through, and he was promoted to the seventh level of Transcendence Tribtion.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, the avenue of wood is clearly 99% mastered before breaking through the cultivation base, why now I break through, but I still haven''t been able to capture thest trace of Dao?"


    He opened his eyes, not delighted by the improvement of his cultivation, but rather puzzled.


    There is no Mahayana in the world, and there are no rules for crossing the catastrophe, but he obviously used the imperialw tomunicate with the Dao, and the energy is constantly pulling the rules, but until now, he still has not fully grasped aplete rule.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the cultivation base was improved, the imperialw was running faster, thunderous sounds were emitted from the body, the flesh and blood resonated with the emperor''s pattern, and the force of the rules that could be drawn was doubled instantly.


    Buzz!


    The avenue that has never been seen in the world whispers, and the rules spread throughout the courtyard.


    "It''sing!" Chen Shen raised his head and said softly.


    The scene in front of him changed instantly, and in the dead and dark space, a huge white sphere emerged.


    Hundreds of millions of runes flickered, as if approaching the real Dao, seeing the essence of Dao.


    Thorn!


    As if a pair of simple and supreme eyes revived, they blinked.


    A faint brilliance shed, it wanted to leave, and at this time the imperialw was operating, and it had nowhere to hide.


    It wasn''t that Emperor Fa forcibly pulled the opponent over, but the kind that made Chen Shen approach it and couldn''t escape.


    Da!


    Chen Shen made a bold decision. He walked into this unknownnd and wanted to really get close to it.


    "Sure enough, my understanding of Dao is clearer." As soon as he stepped in, he realized a lot, and the several rules he mastered were improving and approaching perfection.


    Phew!


    He speeded up, trying to get closer.


    The steps of time unfolded, and in front of the opponent, the use of these supernatural powers increased by 20 to 30 percent. In an instant, it was a leap of 200,000 miles, but the distance between Chen Shen and the opponent seemed to have not changed.


    Is the eternal distance?


    This is not the case, he clearly feels that the rules he controls are beingpleted.


    Two chapters, a little empty, a little less, change first and then change

 Chapter 159: The Qing Emperors Mahayana

    Chapter 159 Qing Emperor''s Mahayana


    Hearing about the Dao in the morning and dying in the evening, but Chen Shen seems to be standing in front of the Dao,prehending the Dao all the time.


    However, the avenue that is closest to theplete rules is still notplete, as if there is ayer of heaven.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen''s time step was running to the extreme, and he didn''t know how many millions of miles he had traveled, but he still couldn''t get close, but the sphere became bigger and covered his eyes.


    Continue to walk, maybe at this moment we can reveal the truth that there is no Mahayana in the world.


    There seems to be no concept of time here, and Chen Shen doesn''t know how long he has been flying. It is very close, and the spherical body is so huge that it can cover the entire Dongzhou, but it still hasn''t arrived.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t get close." Chen Shen became stubborn, and continued to leap forward without stopping, while counting the time.


    A yearter, he crossed the icy void and came to thend of rules.


    Here is no longer dead silence, but a little noise, which is the regr roaring sound.


    The sphere filled half of the world, and looking left and right, there was no end in sight. Chen Shen was in front of it, not even an ant. His consciousness spread out, covering hundreds of thousands of miles on both sides, but he still looked into the distance.


    Boom!


    On the spherical body, there is a light that is far brighter than the avenue runes, like stars, full of stars, some are very dazzling, and some are just brighter than the rules.


    It doesn''t look like a road rule, and I don''t know what it is.


    Unreachable, everything on the sphere is unknown.


    "I haveprehended ny-nine percent of the three ways, but unfortunately, I still haven''t been able toplete it." He felt slightly regretful.


    However, his strength has indeed doubled. Chen Shen feels that he can now resist a Dao weapon with his bare hands.


    "This is the ce of rules, there should be other rules of the avenue." He took out the five-way texture tool and several other tools, and let them fill up the rules by themselves.


    Boom!


    Immediately, several Mahayana dao marks appeared and began toplete themselves, and the majestic power of rules gathered here.


    "There is no way toplete the Dao weapon, how is it possible!" After a while, he eximed.


    Because he discovered that the Dao Yun on the Taoist vessel can never bepleted, as if a part is missing.


    How can this be!


    He himself was unable to capture thest trace of Dao Yun, which may be rted to the realm of cultivation, or he has not yet reached that point.


    These Dao artifacts are engraved withplete Dao marks. Although they are corroded, they should be able to repair themselves now that they are in the avenue space, but the result was beyond his expectation.


    "Is there something wrong with this ball? You deliberately don''t let the monksprehend theplete Dao?" Chen Shen put away the Dao weapon and looked at the sphereposed of billions of rune rules.


    Then, he continued on the road, crossing thend of rules.


    Boom!


    Essence, energy, and spirit are united, and the imperialw is running, and a thin light mask appears around Chen Shen.


    Located in a ce of rules, this ce is too scary, and if you are not careful, you will be hurt by unfamiliar rules.


    After walking for a long time, he took out five textured vessels to protect himself.


    Half a monthter, Chen Shen stopped.


    I can��t go any further. The closer I get, the more terrifying the rules will be.


    "It seems that we can only find out when the strength is stronger." Chen Shen felt a little regretful.


    He did not leave immediately, but sat cross-legged here, and began toprehend the Dao.


    Wood, fire, and water are the mostplete rules and avenues that he has mastered now, followed by the rules of wind, and the rest are preliminaryprehension, and even a half-knowledge.


    For example, he has onlyprehended a little of the time and space avenues involved in the movement of the gods, and thews he can master are very small.


    Three yearster.


    Hum!


    There was a strong wind blowing in thend of rules, and Chen Shen opened his eyes.


    The Dao of Wind is also 99% mastered, only thest trace of Dao Yun is missing.


    Chen Shen''s strength has gone a step further. Now he is holding a five-way pattern sword, and he can not be afraid of a six-way pattern weapon!


    The Dao mastered oveps with the rules of Dao Qi, otherwise it can be stronger.


    He got up and started the return journey.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, eyes behind him seemed to open. Looking back, the spherical body moved away from him, and the distance between the two sides returned to the starting point.


    Then, Chen Shen found that he had returned to Wuyuan, in mid-air.


    "Husband!" Mu Xiaojin waved in surprise from below.


    "What year is this eve?" Chen Shen asked.


    "You disappeared for nearly five years, where did you go?" Mu Xiaojin said with some resentment.


    She stayed in the small courtyard of Shi Can and his wife for a few days and wanted toe back, but when she entered the door, she found that the other party had already disappeared in the courtyard.


    Although he knew that Chen Shen was powerful, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried, but he could only wait for the other party toe back. As a result, he waited for more than four years, and he was very worried.


    "I thought the time was not uniform, one year inside and one day outside." Chen Shen thought to himself, then walked down, hugged Mu Xiaojin gently, and said:


    "I went to an unknown ce, where the truth of the Mahayana that Dongzhou has not had for millions of years may be hidden there, but it is a pity that I fell halfway."


    The two stayed warm for more than ten days. After that, Chen Shen continued to retreat.


    Next, he is going to focus on the rule road.


    He has the feeling that even if he has raised himself to the point where he can pass the catastrophe, he will not be able to pass through the rules. Only byprehending the Dao and mastering more rules can he pass through.


    Generally speaking, it is often possible to enter Mahayana if one understands a certain way, but who makes Chen Shentian take a shortcut, and hisprehension is superb.


    However, it is not easy toprehend the Dao. I can master 99% of the four Dao, which is the umtion of more than a thousand years.


    All of them areprehended from the Four Seasons Sword Technique and the Unrivaled Emperor''s Technique. These two techniques have been practiced since the time of Qi training, and they can naturally be mastered quickly.


    If you want toprehend an unfamiliar avenue, such as Thunder, it may take hundreds of years toprehend it in a ce of rules.


    But Chen Shen didn''t care anymore.


    Originally, he thought that he could directly grasp theplete Dao by relying on the Unrivaled Emperor''s Law, but now that he can''t, he has to find the truth.


    "No, I have fallen into a misunderstanding. Why do I want to find out the truth that there is no Mahayana in Dongzhou? I have to understand how to break through Mahayana from crossing the catastrophe. If I can use the emperor''s method to forcibly capture that trace of Taoism, why spend all this time Comprehend the Dao?" Chen Shen said.


    Immediately, he was immersed in the Qingdi manual in his mind.


    "When you open this book, it means that this seat is dead."


    "You must be very confused."


    This is the content of the first page, and Chen Shen has a little nostalgia for it.


    At that time, when I obtained this inheritance, I only practiced Qi cultivation, and lived leisurely in Tianzhu Mountain, and there was a carefree brother Xiaoliu.


    But everything disappeared, and I reached the realm that monks from all over the world need to look up to.


    Without thinking about it, he quickly flipped through to the Mahayana chapter.


    The first sentence of the opening paragraph:


    "Little friend, long time no see, I miss you so much!"


    This is very good, Chen Shen thought.


    "Crossing the catastrophe can lead to soaring, but the little friend must go through hardships, the world is pushed asideyer byyer, and the little friend finds out that he was born in a small world, and he was kicked out at the beginning"


    "Okay, let''s stop, let''s get to the point."


    "I would like to ask again, how long did it take my little friend to reach consummation from the first level of the tribtion? It took me a hundred years to reach the consummation of the tribtion. Hey, my spiritual root is not good. I have gone through countless hardships before I cross the tribtion. The fairy root isplete, my little friend must be different from me, born with a chaotic body."


    "." Chen Shen.


    He thought Qingdi was in Versailles, but he couldn''t find evidence.


    "The sky is immortal and I am immortal, and the way of heaven is immortal and eternal!"


    When he saw this sentence, Chen Shen was shocked. Is the Qingdi method so powerful that Mahayana will be immortal?


    "Okay, this is the immortal." He saw the note below.


    "Aren''t you very excited when you read this sentence at the beginning of Mahayana, but unfortunately, there is still some distance."


    "Oh damn!" Chen Shen cursed inwardly.


    "In fact, the realm of Mahayana and Immortals are connected."


    "Mahayana means to carve your own Dao marks on the Dao of Heaven, so that you can connect with the Dao of Heaven and continuouslymunicate with the power of Dao. This state is also called Borrowing Dao."


    "Engraving your own trace on the way of heaven is like writing your name on a stone tablet. When all your names are engraved on it, then you will be immortal."


    "By the way, you should have seen that ball a long time ago if you practice my emperor''sw. Get close to it, strike up a conversation with it, and engrave your own marks on it, that''s Mahayana!"


    When Chen Shen saw this sentence, Chen Shen''s tiger body shook again.


    The white sphere he saw was actually the Dao of Heaven?


    That''s right, Chen Shen is relieved.


    He realized the Tao before the Dao of Heaven, and he has seen no less than a thousand kinds of Dao principles, and only the Dao of Heaven, which controls all Dao, is the collection of all the rules.


    Just saying that, no matter what, he has to be close to the sphere of heaven?


    Still have to enlightenment!


    Qingdi exined in detail that Mahayana is very simple. You only need to master aplete way to pass through dangerous areas and engrave your own mark on the way of heaven.


    Of course, this ispared to Chen Shen who practiced the Unrivaled Emperor Law.


    It must be dangerous for ordinary monks to break through the Mahayana and cross the dangerous zone in front of the Dao of Heaven.


    And Chen Shen thought of the scene when Emperor Wenguang broke through the Mahayana, and there was ck blood flowing.


    Maybe, this has something to do with the way of heaven, that ball is polluted?


    "Do you want to be stronger?"


    Chen Shen continued to read and saw this sentence.


    "Breakthrough Mahayana is not about writing your name on the way of heaven. There is a stronger way that does not need to engrave a mark on the way of heaven, and it will make your future road smoother. , Cultivate my method, the Immortal King can be an Immortal King, this is the way of an Immortal Emperor!"


    He was excited, a little excited.


    There is a problem with the Dao of Heaven. Since there is a second method, why bother to realize the Dao again, let��s talk about it after Mahayana!


    "It''s just that this method is risky. It may take 10,000 or 30,000 years. I have seen many high-spirited geniuses go this way, but in the end only a few people who are in the sky seed."


    "And. If it seeds, there is a high possibility that I will be sterilized!"


    Chen Shen immediately stopped reading the Qing Emperor''s handbook and began to retreat to enlightenment.


    Just kidding, it took tens of thousands of years to break through the Mahayana, he would be crazy, not to mention, he would be sterilized!


    It seems that this Qing Emperor is not omnipotent, the skills he created can also sterilize people.


    Then, he was taken aback suddenly.


    "Wait,e to think of it, the Qing Emperor Law should not let me be sterilized, why don''t you try?"

 Chapter 160: One thousand six hundred years

    Chapter 160


    "Forget it, as long as you don''t follow the second Mahayana road that Emperor Qing said, the problem shouldn''t be too big."


    Chen Shen shook his head lightly, not going to put this idea into action.


    Now is not the time to create human beings, he has to find a way to break the Mahayana curse, this is the most important thing.


    Of course, if even he can''t break this taboo, maybe one day, he and Mu Xiaojin will have children.


    Without thinking too much, he began to practice in closed doors.


    Two things, one is toprehend the avenue, operate the imperialw, let yourself be close to the way of heaven, and sit in front of the avenue toprehend the rules, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    The other thing is to create a martial art. He has not forgotten his promise back then, to tailor a peerless Taoist art for Mu Xiaojin.


    With theprehension of multiplews, Chen Shen has some ideas and is already on the way.


    In this way, time passed year by year, and in the blink of an eye, five hundred years passed.


    Five hundred years, the lifespan of a Jindan Zhenjun, but for many monks in Dongzhou, they are ashamed to call themselves monks if they don''t be Void Return.


    I haven''t been hanging around for thousands of years, so I''m ashamed to call myself a senior.


    Dongzhou is the same as before, nothing major has happened, and the immortal sects are still developing. There are more and more geniuses walking the world, but there are still not many superpowers who are powerful in the world.


    The once-in-a-hundred-year event has not been cancelled, and the subsequent fairy sects began to participate again, but the rules were changed. Standing on the stage, then life and death are fate and wealth is in the sky.


    It''s even more cruel. It''s okay to meet friendly troops, but if you are hostile, you will definitely have to fight.


    Although the world is peaceful, all the immortal sects are holding their breaths. Daozong Xianjianzong and others have always regretted that they failed to destroy Misty, and of course Misty Xianzong also remembers this blood feud.


    The two sides dare not make any more moves, so they can only put the contest on their peers, and let the young people decide the winner.


    So every time the immortals meet, the geniusespete against each other, and casualties often ur.


    However, none of the geniuses who kill the blood are easy to mess with, and their strength is far superior to that of their peers.


    The head teacher of Misty Immortal Sect has also changed, and now the sword fairy Bai Ling is in charge.


    She is unparalleled in the world, and her strength is second in the world. In addition, when Piao Miao was in danger, she was the number one hero of Piao Miao''s defense against foreign enemies, except for the help of Wushuang Sword Cultivator.


    Now the entire n is supported by Du Jie Wushuang, Gu Huairen will naturally abdicate.


    In fact, Chu Yuyan was the suzerain''s first heir, but this guy was stunned, and he was still fighting the strongest way.


    Gu Huairen hated iron for being weak, and lost confidence in him.


    Bai Ling is in charge of Misty, and he has indeed managed the Xianmen better.


    Moreover, she is ten times stronger than Gu Huairen. Whenever there is a secret realm in the world, this person who dares to face the headmasters of various immortal sects who hold the five-way path artifacts alone, just to get more benefits from it.


    Of course, the help of the Hall of Time is indispensable. It is rumored that every time Bai Ling goes to the Dragon Gate Banquet, the Lord of the Hall of Time will lend her five Taoist artifacts.


    "Is it okay to just tolerate her like this? At worst, we will unite again to destroy her Misty." Every time, some elders of the immortal sect couldn''t help shouting.


    "Forget it, bear with it, after 8,000 years of catastrophe, even if she is Wushuang, she will fall in front of the years. After 8,000 years, our immortal sects are still high and there is no need to look at other people''s faces." Someone shook his head and said.


    As long as you are not being ridden on the head, it is not a problem. People are unparalleled, and they should be strong.


    Time passed again, and in a blink of an eye, another five hundred years passed, and we came to the neenth hundred years of Mingren.


    Mingren is the second longest reigning emperor of Daxia, and may even surpass Taizu in the future.


    This year, a major event happened in Dongzhou.


    Ning Tian made a breakthrough and achieved crossing the tribtion!


    An unprecedented thunder catastrophe appeared in the sky above Misty, and the power of rules descended.


    This man is at the height of his power, standing on the ceiling of the world, just after passing the tribtion, his strength can be ranked among the top three in the world.


    In the fairy gate, there is peace and joy, and countless people are celebrating. From then on, there will be another Dujie Wushuang in the world!


    Boom!


    Ning Tian stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds, went to the Pce of Time, and then traveled around the world, stopping in front of Daxia and several immortals of Daozong.


    seems to be provocative.


    But the major superpowers didn��t say anything.


    No way, who made you Dujie Wushuang, provocative, provocative, if you have the ability, start a sect war.


    Of course the battle of Xianmen will not happen, even if there are two Dujie Wushuang, Piao Miao has to consider the consequences.


    not to mention.


    Only you, Misty Immortal Sect, have Tribtion Warriors?


    The following year, Daozong''s Wushuang also seeded in crossing the catastrophe!


    This person also followed Ning Tian''s example, and went to the Southern Region with a five-way grain Taoist artifact, walking in the territory of Misty Immortal Sect.


    On that day, the Battle of Dujie Wushuang almost happened.


    Ning Tian couldn''t bear that tantrum, and immediately wanted to fight, but was discouraged by Bai Ling.


    If this battle starts, there will be no turning back, and it is likely to trigger a **** battle among the sects again.


    Poof!


    In the unknown ce, in the regr space that Du Jie has been pursuing all his life, there is a figure sitting cross-legged.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes, showing a trace of surprise.


    Chen Shen took out a bronze tripod from the storage bag, a Taoist vessel in the world!


    However, this Taoist artifact copsed at this moment, the ruled runes on the surface dissipated, and the decayed Taoist aggregate copsed.


    "A longevity immortal in Dongzhou has fallen." He whispered.


    The Dao Artifact carries the Dao mark of a certain strong man. If the deity falls, all Dao marks will copse.


    No, to be more precise, it should be that the Tianxin imprint of a certain immortal was cut off.


    The Immortal Immortal''s imprint on the Dao of Heaven isplete, and it can almost be said to be immortal. As long as the Immortal Imprint of Tianxin is still there, it can be resurrected continuously. .


    This is recorded in the Qingdi Handbook.


    It can also be considered that all the Taoist artifacts in the world today have their masters be immortals.


    These monks became enlightened in the fairy world, but the mark of Mahayana remained in Dongzhou and did not dissipate.


    Boom!


    On this day, there was a low humming sound from the imperial mausoleum, and another holy master performed transformation.


    The state of Qi luck does not increase lifespan, and the talent for cultivation is generally not high. Returning to the void is the end point of almost all saints.


    Chen Shen left the customs and attended the funeral.


    Speaking of which, this holy master is still an acquaintance, the one who ran away from Ziyuan back then.


    After that, he didn''t go back, but went to work in the Imperial Mausoleum Center.


    Actually, he showed his cultivation and could be respected by the world. Ming Ren had to carefully offer him up as the second patriarch who guarded the mausoleum.


    Roar!


    At the center, there is a horizontal long purple dragon king hovering, lifelike.


    It is not the real Dragon King, but it is transformed by luck. At the beginning of the Wenguang period, luck gave birth to some wisdom, but after being swallowed by the emperor, the wisdom dissipated. This was reborn, and it wasplete, thinking like three or four year old child.


    The rest of the holy beasts dote on it very much, full of doting, because they don''t need to suppress it, and the Dragon King can absorb the luck if he has luck.


    As long as it doesn''t let it escape from here, everything is fine.


    "Generation after generation of emperors have never separated the luck. This is to use the great luck to break through the Mahayana!" Chen Shen stared at the dragon king of luck, thinking.


    Ten yearster, he and Shi Can walked out of the imperial mausoleum and went to the fairy house.


    "Back in the day, we drank together and chatted, as if it was just yesterday." Shi Can sighed, his face had lost all vitality.


    Returning to the void for three thousand years, he has spent more than 2,500 years, more than half of his life has passed, even with the longevity pill, he can live for at most a thousand years.


    "What are you doing earlier,e on, let''s drink!" Duan Li said.


    He came back. Back then he left lonely after being disgraced, but now his father has fallen and he has toe back.


    "Brother Duan, don''t even think about running away again. I''ll have to watch over you from now on." Shi Can was very happy. His old friend whom he hadn''t seen for more than a thousand years returned, and he will no longer be lonely in the future.


    Chen Shen? Forget it, retreat every day, there is no one who can dig out his heart and lungs.


    "No more." Duan Li seemed to look away, looking very peaceful.


    Chen Shen nced at him, and found that the other party''s cultivation was still returning to the void, the same as when he left.


    Obviously, Duan Li was dealt a severe blow at the beginning. At the beginning, he was so eager to achieve the fusion and cross the catastrophe. After so many years, it seems that he has never improved his cultivation.


    "Brother Duan, did you write the holy text back then?" Suddenly, Chen Shen spoke, making the atmosphere suddenly cold.


    Duan Li remained silent for a long time, and finally said briefly:


    "It''s in the past."


    "Okay." Chen Shen sighed, but didn''t delve into it.


    "Eat your food, could it be that brother Duan was wronged, can you get justice for him?" Shi Can said dissatisfied.


    ��.��The paragraph is separated.


    They decided not to mention that matter, but the two of them said something to each other, which was very heart-wrenching.


    In the end, the three drank a full night of wine before leaving the next morning.


    Duan Li felt a little regretful. It was obviously a group of four back then, but now there is one less person.


    He had invited Zhang Ping before the party, and he never med him, but he really couldn''t go back, and Zhang Ping had no face at all.


    Afterwards, Duan Li moved into the Imperial Mausoleum and never returned to Duan Mansion.


    Anyway, he used to be a holy master of the imperial tomb, even if the Dao fruit is cut off, the imperial tomb wees him.


    What''s more, he also has two holy master friends, no one dares to say anything wrong with him.


    After gathering with his friends for a few days, Chen Shen retreated again.


    The years are long, Akihito is 2,500 years old.


    Boom boom boom!


    Within half a month, there were death knells from the imperial mausoleum.


    The older generation of holy masters has almost reached the end of their lives, and Master Shi Can passed away within half a month.


    Even the saint masters of Chen Shen''s generation, many of them are running out of lifespan, and Shi Can, Duan Li and others are showing their old age.


    Boom!


    Outside the imperial city, catastrophes gathered, and some people were crossing the catastrophe, wanting to break through the void and merge into one.


    boom!


    "I''m really not reconciled!" The helpless and deste voice became utterly loud, and this strong man died under the catastrophe, and he failed to change his fate against the sky.


    "Why bother, there are still hundreds of years to live!" Duan Li looked there and sighed.


    It was Zhang Ping who crossed the catastrophe!


    "It''s still at the peak, and after a while, the energy and blood will decline, and it will be useless if you want to fit together. He wants to take a gamble!" Chen Shen said.


    Finally, the three attended Zhang Ping''s funeral.


    "Uncle Duan, Uncle Chen, Uncle Shi!" Zhang Hua greeted him personally, feeling a little guilty.


    This is the first meeting in more than two thousand years since Duan Li left.


    "Vow to break the Mahayana curse." After returning, Chen Shen retreated immediately.


    The second volume is actually almost over, and the time span in the future may be veryrge

 Chapter 161: Mahayana?

    Chapter 161 Mahayana?


    "I have mastered nine almostplete rules, and I must be able to pass through the rulend, but to be on the safe side, I''d better master one more." Chen Shen thought.


    Cultivation has already broken through to thepletion of crossing the catastrophe. With his current strength, no one in the world can resist the Nine Dragon Sword.


    oh? Why? Why is it that Chen Shen is not as good as the Nine Laws?


    The rule of the Nine Dragon Sword is to be cut off once it isplete, and he has not reached this level, so it is naturally not as good.


    Of course, this is what he thinks on the one hand.


    Actually, it may not be impossible to operate the Unrivaled Emperor''s Law and blend the power of unity of spirit, energy and spirit with thew.


    Ten yearster.


    Boom!


    Over the sky of Dongzhou, shocking fluctuations came out.


    The movement came and went quickly, but a few dayster someone reported that it was the battle of Dujie Wushuang.


    Dao Zong Wushuang fought with Ning Tian.


    "It is rumored that the two fought with their own strength without the aid of Taoist weapons, and Ning Tian won!" Someone whispered.


    The first battle shocked the world, and the ethereal Dujie Wushuang began to show his might.


    The disciples of the sect are also arrogant, and they have long been fearless of joining forces with other immortal sects.


    If it was thest **** battle, Piao Miao still needed the help of Wushuang Sword Cultivator to survive, but if he fought again this time, he would not need to rely on external forces.


    "Let it be ethereal for thousands of years, and in less than ten thousand years, we can still look down on the world."


    The major immortal sects and Daxiamunicated with each other in their respective territories in order to prevent emergencies. As long as one party is suddenly attacked and killed by Misty, the rest of the forces can quickly rush to help.


    "Fortunately, Chu Yuyan has embarked on the ''wrong path'', otherwise we will still be under pressure." A strong man from the immortal sect chuckled.


    "Master, please also tell the disciples about the origin of that Wushuang Sword Cultivator. I will borrow the five-line Dao artifact from him. Together, you and I, master and apprentice, each hold a five-line Tao artifact, and we will surely destroy those fairy sects .��


    In the Misty Sect, Ning Tian was full of confidence, and said to Bai Ling who was in the high position.


    "Are you going to borrow a weapon, or do you want to fight with him?" Bai Ling looked down at him and said.


    "All of them!" Ning Tian replied straightforwardly.


    He has not forgotten how Chen Shen grabbed his neck back then, and his double sword is still in this person''s hand.


    If you go, it is not as simple as using a channel.


    "If you really talk about the Tao with sincerity, I don''t mind if you go to him, but if you have other ideas, I advise you to ept it." Bai Ling shook his head and said:


    "Did you forget that he pushed thirteen superpowers horizontally with a single sword back then, ask yourself, now you hold five lines of Taoism, can you do it?"


    "Naturally!" Ning Tian said resolutely, and immediately, there was a surge of energy and blood.


    He is not only unparalleled, but also bears the supreme body!


    He has never exposed this matter, and it is the first time it has been revealed in front of people today.


    "The same real dragon body as Akihito!" Bai Ling was taken aback, a little surprised.


    "Master, believe me, I have never used the power of the king''s body even when I defeated Daozong Wushuang. He was able to kill ten Dujies back then, so naturally I can kill them too."


    "No, you can''t!" Bai Ling still shook his head:


    "If you really have this belief, you would have taken the five-way pattern Taoist artifact from the Temple of Time to kill Daozong, why bother to borrow the Taoist artifact, you have to join hands with me to feel confident."


    "You know, at that time, he had the idea of ??being invincible. After nearly two thousand years, don''t you think that one will be stronger?"


    She, the former Mahayana, did not believe in evil, and challenged Chen Shen twice, but failed twice.


    Chen Shen used the third-level cultivation base of crossing the catastrophe to push thirteen people easily and freely. She asked herself, now that her cultivation base is in thete stage of crossing the catastrophe, she has no confidence to do it.


    "What''s more, based on my understanding of him, this person will never borrow the five-way pattern tool, and it will be useless if you go."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the two of us will not be able to avenge the sect?" Ning Tian expressed unwillingness.


    But Bai Ling looked calm and said:


    "Just wait."


    Years passed, and another four hundred years passed.


    Akihito two thousand nine hundred years.


    "Brother Chen, Brother Duan, I won''t be able to drink with you in the future." Shi Can was dying, lying weakly on the bed.


    "I buried Zhang Ping when I was alive, and after I died, I might have to drink with him. The underworld is lonely, so I forgive him for the things in this life, and you alle down quickly. We will cook a table of underworld dishes for you, so we can apany you on the road to Huangquan."


    "." The two white-bearded old men squatting on the bed were silent for a while.


    "It''s very lucky to meet you two friends in this life. I won''t see you anymore. Come down with meter. I really can''t bear to part with this wonderful world."


    When Shi Can spoke, his pupils began to dte.


    "To be honest, why didn''t I send you off, but you sent me off." His tone became weaker.


    Not long after, Saint Master Shi Can swallowed hisst breath.


    The two were silent for a long time, Chen Shen reached out and closed his eyes.


    After that, there was a sad wail in the courtyard.


    The two left and did note tofort Shi Can''s spirit until the day of the burial.


    In the next few years, Chen Shen did not retreat, but often drank with Duan Li.


    Five yearster, he also sent Duan Li away.


    "Everything that happened back then seems to have happened yesterday." He sprinkled paper money and sighed.


    Ten yearster, Chen Shen, the most talented luck master of the contemporary era, "sitting up"!


    In fact, he can find any reason to break through the fusion, and stay in the imperial mausoleum naturally, no one will doubt it.


    However, all his close friends died, almost all his contemporaries died, and only Li Wu, whom he knew well, remained in the imperial tomb.


    It''s not necessary, it''s better to say goodbye to the luck master and practice with peace of mind.


    To Chen Shen''s surprise, a certain person came from thousands of miles to visit him.


    Chu Wushuang, after Zhang Hua separated at the wedding that year, he has never seen each other again, and the two parties have no contact.


    Chen knew that he was attacking the three-in-one, so he didn''t bother.


    Now, after the other party learned of his ''death'', he immediately came out of customs.


    Although Piaomiao had already gotten into trouble with Daxia, Huangling still gave Chu Yuyan face and asked him to pay respects to Chen Shen''s grave.


    "You luck masters, why did you all die young?" Chu Yuyan said.


    "." Chen Shen, who was spying secretly, was a little speechless. He lived for three thousand years and died young?


    "To be honest, when I saw you back then, I had an intuition that you are extraordinary and you have a secret in your heart, but I didn''t expect that you were really just an ordinary luck master."


    Chu Yuyan poured a bowl of wine and sighed.


    "Your intuition is right. If you feel something is wrong, you can pick up my grave. If you pick it up, I will show up."


    Chen Shen had a weird face, thinking in his heart.


    Anyway, Bai Ling knows all his secrets, so it doesn''t matter if this old acquaintance knows.


    On the contrary, I still want to see the wonderful expression of the other party.


    "See you no more." Then Chu Yuyan left.


    A few yearster, Chen Shen''s face changed, and he walked out of the Wuyuan, pretending to be Chen Xiaoshen, while Mu Xiaojin was with him as his new wife, Lin Shujin.


    "It turned out to be the heir of Master Chen, he got a son when he was old!" The neighbor in the neighborhood said with relief.


    Akihito three thousand years.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen operated the emperor''sw and approached the main body of heaven again.


    He walked in the dark space, traveling at the pace of time.


    The speed is faster. It would have taken more than a year to approach the rulednd, but this time it only takes three months.


    In the familiar rule space, countless different rules merge, blend, and repel, producing indescribable power.


    He protected himself with five lines of lines, and tenws were superimposed at the same time, forming a deep wall of light.


    In Chen Shen''s eyes, the white celestial ball became bigger and bigger, like an iparably huge star.


    Of course, this stage is not the time to watch this ball, and the rules have not yet passed.


    Boom!


    The majestic rules are raging. He once saw a terrifying beam of light blooming from a distance. It seems to be a collection of hundreds of rules. It is terrifying and frightening, and it is far from what he can approach.


    As it gets deeper and deeper, the power of this fusion of hundreds of rules bes obvious, and there are many.


    Boom!


    In a boundary of the Land of Rules, there is a collection of rules with a width and height of tens of thousands of feet, and there are more than a thousand rules blended together.


    It is almost as terrifying as a ck hole that devours everything, and everything around it is swallowed up.


    Chen Shen was frightened half to death, and immediately moved away from it crazily, because this aggregate is not a dead thing, but a moving one.


    Of course,pared with the ball covering half of the sky in front of it, this collection of rules looks very small, like dust.


    Ten yearster, he experienced countless dangers and finally crossed the regrnd.


    Shuttle!


    Ahead, there are obstacles in the way.


    It''s a catastrophe!


    "Could it be that I break through the Mahayana, and I want to ovee the tribtion in this way?" Chen Shen looked at the sea of ??hundreds of millions of thunders, and said in a concentrated voice.


    There is no other way, if you want to be Mahayana, you have to wade through the sea of ??cmity.


    Hum!


    However, when he stepped into Jiehai, the imperialw in his body was working, and all the breath returned to his body, Jiehai retreated, giving him a broad road.


    "This thunder cmity is actually a bluff, but in fact it only needs to cross a foot." Chen Shen crossed the sea of ??cmity, looked back, and said to himself.


    But if other monks who have stepped into Mahayana heard what he said, they would definitely yell, "Fuck your mother!"


    The hardships involved, how can you understand the hardships?


    Chen Shen will never be able to understand it, he is already close to the body of heaven.


    Huge, magnificent, magnificent, it is difficult to describe in words.


    Facing this giant, he is not even a speck of dust.


    On the colossal monster, there are many shining lights, not runes, but should be the imprints inscribed by the former Mahayanas.


    Some are about the size of a human being, flickering.


    And some, the imprint is like a mountain, very dazzling.


    There is even a majestic imprint, in front of which, the surrounding Mahayana imprints and runes are obviously dim.


    "Just engrave your own mark on it, is it Mahayana?" Chen Shen whispered.


    "However, there is a gap in my way of thinking. If I engrave it, can I achieve Mahayana?" He asked again.


    "Try first?"


    Immediately, he condensed a mark of his own and let it approach the sphere.


    Perhaps, after engraving it, Chen Shen can immediately be a Mahayana.


    However, when he was about to engrave it, he hesitated again, feeling something in his heart, and always felt that it was wrong.


    At this moment, the bright sphere in front of him went dark instantly.


    Boom!


    A force is loaded on him, and at this moment, he can look down on the entire body of Heavenly Dao.


    Right now, Chen Shen discovered an extremely frightening thing.


    The heavenly sphere is only a small half!


    The Dao of Heaven, which should have been a round sphere, seemed to be cut open by someone, and less than half of it stood in front of him!

 Chapter 162: Unbreakable taboo

    Chapter 162 Unbreakable Taboo


    Viewed from the front, it is a huge celestial body, shining with white light, and billions of runes shing.


    Wonderful and magnificent, it is the source of the Dao, the Dao of Heaven is tangible and exists in reality.


    And the back of it seems to have been cut by some horizontal knife, and most of it is gone.


    ck liquid covers the back, flowing, dripping, and eroding.


    It''s like the shadow side of the heaven, and it seems to be sick again.


    "This is the truth that there has been no Mahayana for millions of years?" Chen Shen said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he also wanted to understand many things. In fact, with his own practice, the tenws he had mastered should have beenplete long ago.


    However, the Dao of Heaven has been cut in half by people, and all Dao is missing, so naturally it is impossible to make up thest trace of Dao Yun.


    This is also the reason why the Dao Qi couldn''t make up for it by itself.


    "The way of heaven is cut in half. If I forcibly engrave the mark on it, I may be a Mahayana, but it is iplete."


    "Or are you saying that the rules are iplete, you will never be able to achieve enlightenment, and there is no hope for Mahayana from now on?"


    Chen thought deeply.


    Immediately, he tried to engrave the mark on it, this time without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The imprint carried Chen Shen''s ten rules. When the moment was approaching, the runes on the heavenly path began to resonate, and ten rays of light shot out, as if they were guiding.


    Chi!


    However, within a short distance, his imprint could not go any further, as if there was a natural moat.


    "Is it because my rules are iplete, or because the way of heaven was cut off?"


    His face was slightly dark.


    From the initial conception, it is because the Dao is not manifested, but with spiritual wisdom, and deliberately prevents the world from borrowing the way.


    Or, there is something wrong with the way of heaven, and he needs a son of destiny with the supreme inheritance to save the world and be the savior of the world.


    But now I know that the way of heaven has been cut off, and all the avenues are missing.


    If the way of heaven is missing a corner, there may be a way to remedy it, like Nuwa mending the sky and so on.


    But it has been truncated in half, how can it be repaired?


    You can��t create a heaven by yourself.


    "Speaking of which, I don''t know whether it''s human-made or my own problem." Chen Shen looked at the shadow side of Tiandao and said softly.


    "It''s just that, doesn''t it mean that I can''t make an excuse?" He felt mncholy again.


    For the current him, the curse cannot be broken at all, and there is no way to start.


    In fact, this is not the only way to achieve Mahayana. You can also go to other worlds, such as the fairy world, or a certain big world.


    But this method is also unworkable. In the past, when you crossed the catastrophe, you could naturallymunicate with the immortal world through the passage to ascend to the immortal, but now you can''t feel it.


    ording to historical records, the world is divided into nine states. A million years ago, the states were still connected with each other. Since the inability to break through Mahayana, Dongzhou seems to have been blocked, and it is impossible to leave this ce to go to other states.


    Chi!


    Chen Shen tried many times, and the rules of heaven really resonated with him, but they couldn''t be engraved on it. It was so close, but it became eternal.


    "Is it because myws are iplete?" he said to himself.


    Several times, the imprint and the way of heaven are about to touch, and finally lose strength, it is difficult to engrave it.


    If this is the case, this bes an endless loop, the rules are iplete, and there is no way to make excuses, but the way of heaven is iplete, how can he make up for the rules?


    Mending the sky? Impossible, this is not something that humans can do, unless the Qing Emperor is resurrected and gives advice.


    Boom!


    With the help of some mysterious power, Chen Shen was able to look down on the entire space of the Dao of Heaven. At this moment, he saw several figures struggling outside the boundaries of the space, wanting to receive thew andprehend the Dao.


    Tianpin is short-handed, and these people are only Dujie Wushuang, Bai Ling, Ning Tian, ??and Daozong Wushuang who are famous all over the world.


    But obviously, these people can''t get close to this ce without the Unrivaled Emperor Law to pull them.


    Perhaps, the way of heaven isplete, and they can enter here.


    "Do you want me to practice the second method recorded in Qingdi''s manual and take the second Mahayana road?" Chen Shen didn''t pay attention to them any more, thinking in his heart.


    Of course he also thought of this road, but this road is not easy to walk.


    Hum!


    The power dissipated, and the heavenly dao body, which was impressive andprehensive in his eyes, became extremely huge, and Chen Shen remained silent.


    He found the truth of millions of years, but he couldn''t solve it.


    Standing for a long time, Chen Shen''s imperialw stopped working, and he returned to the Wuyuan.


    "Mahayana?" Mu Xiaojin knew what he was doing, so she had expectations and asked.


    "Taboo, can''t be resolved." Chen Shen said casually.


    Next, he did not choose to take the second route recorded in the Qing Emperor''s Law. After all, it would take tens of thousands of years to seed, which is almost a dead end.


    Prepare to try again, if there is a way to be an iplete Mahayana.


    At least the Mahayana is the ceiling of the real world. Maybe it reaches this level and can forcibly break the ban on Dongzhou.


    He traveled all the way to the South China Sea.


    Isn��t Dongzhou blocked? He wants to see if he can break through the blockade and reach another continent with his currentbat power.


    Speaking of which, ording to historical records, Dongzhou is not the center of the world. Millions of years ago, the center of this world was a terrifying continent, where Mahayana was rampant, and the lower realm of longevity immortals was in charge.


    Millions of years have passed, are they also facing the same desperate situation as Dongzhou?


    Boom!


    Chen Shen stepped across and appeared above the deep sea area.


    The waves below are raging, and one after another huge sea beasts are ying.


    "Is that human?" His track was learned by a sea beast.


    The deep sea area is a restricted area of ??the sea n, and there are big demons patrolling with Taoist weapons.


    Of course, this is because Chen Shen deliberately didn��t hide his whereabouts. The main reason is that he has never seen a few real dragons in his life.


    If there is a demon who finds fault, he doesn''t mind catching a few real dragons for fun, and imitating the boy in the wilderness, roasting dragon meat to eat.


    However, his wishful thinking was about to fail.


    "How courageous, a small human being dares to break into the restricted area of ??our sea n!" A big monster who fit together said coldly, and was about to make a move, but was stopped by the Dragon King of Transcending Tribtion.


    "That''s Wushuang Sword Cultivator! See if he''s wearing a ck robe, and his figure is very simr to the Wushuang Sword Cultivator in the portrait. This person kills Dujie just like killing a chicken. Don''t provoke him!" Dragon King said solemnly. Said.


    "." Chen Shen.


    I was careless, I used to wear ck robes when I went out, and I forgot to change clothes.


    Immediately, he showed his face and wanted to exin.


    As a result, the group of demons hurriedly covered their eyes after learning his identity:


    "Senior, we haven''t seen anything. We don''t know your true face. Please feel free to go wherever you want."


    Then they all ran away.


    There are no fish in the deep sea, and the sea is calm.


    Chen Shen held his forehead, a little speechless.


    Is he so famous? His reputation has even spread to the Sea n.


    "Hmph! My Dragon n is noble and proud, but I''m also well-informed. We all know about major events happening onnd." A real dragon who was running away snorted, trying to induce them to make mistakes? There are no doors!


    Chen Shen ignored these sirens and continued walking forward.


    Flying half a million miles all the way, gradually, there were no signs of life around.


    The aura here is so thin that there is almost no spirit, all spirits are dead, and it is not suitable for living at all.


    No wonder these sea monsters don''t like the deep sea, and always want to run tond.


    Fog appeared on the endless sea, and the front was shrouded in thick fog, and the end could not be seen clearly.


    Chen Shen broke in without hesitation.


    It is difficult to see the way ahead in the fog, and the surrounding is dead silent.


    Chi!


    Spiritual consciousness has spread tens of thousands of miles forward, but it is still difficult to see the end, as if there is no ce tond.


    Boom!


    His feet are covered byws, which is the step of the gods. However, after so many years of enlightenment, time and space barely mastered somews, which increased the speed by 20 to 30%.


    In an instant, a hundred thousand miles were crossed.


    Traveling at the pace of time for half an hour, but it is still difficult to reach the end.


    "Is this a formation?" After a quarter of an hour, he realized.


    Boom!


    The spiritual eye opened to the limit, and the surroundings became clear. There was still a piece of sea, the road ahead was vast, and the sea beasts in the distance could still be seen behind.


    It was a formation that made him stand still, but he didn''t know what kind of formation it was.


    But at this moment, Chen Shen knew that this array was constructed byws.


    He was horrified and stunned.


    Therge formation depicted with rules is hidden deep in the void, and his spiritual eye has been used to the limit, and he can barely see a few traces.


    "Breaking the formation, can we go to othernds?" Chen Shen was surprised, and immediately made a decision.


    Boom!


    Cultivation of crossing the catastrophe is released.


    Since you can��t see the trajectory of the formation clearly, and you can��t solve it correctly, then use your strength to break through all methods!


    The Unparalleled Emperor''sw is running to the extreme, and his spirit and energy are united. His body soars, towering into the sky, and his body is boundless, so big that he can overlook the entire territory of Dongzhou.


    The deep sea is a million feet deep, but at this moment, it can''t cover the surface of his shoes.


    He is surrounded by majesticws, like the source ofws.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the people of the world were startled, the earth seemed to be shaking, and all the superpowers looked up with doubts on their faces.


    "What happened?" They wondered.


    At this moment in the foggynd, Chen Shen should have looked down at the fog, but as he grew bigger, the fog rose rapidly and covered him.


    "Meow!" Chen Shen broke his mouth, a little speechless.


    His eyes were sharp, and the Taoist weapon became bigger ordingly.


    Chi!


    Apanied by ten kinds ofws raging, a sword light as high as one hundred thousand feet was born, and the terrifying breath swept the nine heavens and ten ces.


    Chen Shen stood upright, with a light wave, the sword light flew into the depths of the fog.


    It is faintly visible, and thews hidden in the depths of space are revealed, but they are hard to break after all.


    Whoosh!


    A few more destructive sword lights pierced the sky and the other side, but he was disappointed and made no sound.


    "Go you!"


    Leaving a long ditch with a depth of about 30,000 miles, he regretted leaving.


    The long ditch was not intentionally left, but was caused by the aftermath when it cut into the depths of the fog.


    "It seems that going to other continents is not feasible." On the way back, Chen thought deeply.


    He wants to go to other continents, but he just wants to know if the same is true for othernd boundaries, or if he can ascend through the tribtion and reach the fairy world there.


    itself did not hold out much hope.


    A few moments after he left, a strong Sea n came here to investigate.


    "What a terrifying sword intent!" A real dragon of Transcending Tribtion eximed in shock. There was still a terrifying sword intent on the periphery of the mist, which hadn''t dissipated for a long time.


    "The sea water is irrigating, and there are traces of hands here." A sea monster found that the sea level was lower, and then he swept away with his consciousness, and found the 30,000-mile deep long ditch, showing horror.


    "Severing mountains and seas with one sword, unexpectedly left a 30,000-mile ditch, and the most important thing is that there is power ofw on it!" He was horrified.


    Is this the strength of Wushuang Jianxiu? It seems to have a majestic power ofw!


    PS: Is thebat power broken, probably not.

 Chapter 163: my heart is my heart

    Chapter 163 My heart is the heart of heaven


    On the second day, news of Wushuang Jianxiu''s disappearance spread throughout Dongzhou.


    "Thousands of yearster, the number one unparalleled person in the world finally appeared." Someone sighed softly.


    Combined with the news from yesterday, only this shot can cause such a big fluctuation.


    "Do you want to use all your strength to break through the restrictions of Dongzhou by doing it in the deep sea area?"


    Shooting in the deep sea, for millions of years, more than one person has done so, all wanting to break through certain restrictions and go to other realms.


    Oh, why do you want to shoot in the deep sea, can''t other borders? Pretentious!


    No one lives in the deep sea area, so the mystery can be preserved, but the movement caused by it can make people imagine and give a sense of aplishment.


    Perhaps he was the first person to do this, and Du Jie Wushuang followed up here one after another.


    Of course, when Chen Shen went to the deep sea, he actually nned to roast dragon meat, but he was recognized by the other party, but it was difficult to do so.


    "The 30,000-mile sword canal has left countless powers ofw!" Many Du Jie knew about it and went to it one after another.


    The power of rules is hard to find. Although it is left over by others, after refining, it can also increase your ownbat power.


    "This Wushuang is really magnificent. The power ofws can actually be recycled after use. Dongzhou has no rules, and this one doesn''t cherish it." Du Jie, who has refined many strands ofws,ughed.


    If they knew that Chen Shen couldmunicate with Dao unscrupulously, the Dao of Heaven was his back garden, and it would definitely be petrified in ce.


    You are simply not a son of man!


    Boom!


    Two more Dujies were born and went to the deep sea area.


    They are the two unparalleled warriors in this world, Taoist unparalleled and Misty Ningtian.


    Of course, they are not for thew. After all, Wushuang crosses the catastrophe, and sometimes can give some power ofw when crossing the catastrophe.


    The main reason is to observe the opponent''s sword intent, so as topare with oneself.


    Wu Shuang Jianxiu has always been hailed as the number one in the world, even Bai Ling, who is in full swing, didn''t say much.


    But both are Dujie Wushuang, the two have neverpeted with them, so they are naturally a little unconvinced.


    Jianqu, sitting next to the canal in the sea for countless tribtions to refine thew, all of them have happy faces.


    However, there are also strong people who are very upset. They are dragons. They should have collected all thews here, but some big mouth spread the matter, which attracted countless people toe.


    It is estimated that the many times Du Jie Wushuang made shots here before can be recorded byter generations, most of them have their credit.


    Time passed, and the power of thew disappeared in a few days under the refinement of the powerful in the world.


    However, the sword willst forever, and many monks who are good at swords oftene here to realize the sword, and the uninhabitednd has be a holy ce for sword enlightenment.


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand years have passed, and Akihito has four thousand years.


    The remaining sword intent in the deep sea area was gradually corroding, but Chen Shen specially replenished it for everyone several times.


    Heprehended two morews, and tried to break the formation several times, but in the end it didn''t work.


    Boom!


    On this day, there was a shocking movement from Misty Immortal Sect.


    It was Bai Ling, who had sessfully ovee the tribtion and reached the peak of her strength.


    Boom!


    The Dao shines, and Bai Ling walks around the world holding five Taoist artifacts, and the main target is still a few great fairy gates.


    That day, the experts from several great immortal sects came together with extremely serious expressions on their faces.


    "Du Jie Wushuang is really scary. The feeling she gives me now is simr to that of Wushuang Sword Cultivator back then." Someone said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just that she holds five lines of Taoist weapons alone, we won''t lose." Some strong peopleforted her.


    Maybe so, Bai Ling just walked around indifferently, then returned to Ethereal, and there was no more movement.


    It was this year that Chen Shen made a decision.


    "I can''t wait any longer, I have to go the second way!" He said to himself.


    In recent years, I have tried to break through the blockade of Dongzhou, and the main body of Tiandao has also approached several times, and I want to engrave a mark on it.


    It''s just that they didn''t seed. With his current strength, the taboo of Dongzhou can''t be broken, and Mahayana is hopeless.


    The only way to go is the second way mentioned by Emperor Qing!


    But before that, he sealed up a small vial of the inherited gene, the more the better, for future contingencies.


    In fact, in Chen Shen''s point of view, it doesn''t matter whether he has heirs or not.


    I am afraid of failure in the future. When I get old, my mood at that time is different from what it is now.


    "Senior sister, I will embark on another road. This road is difficult. Maybe I have to renege on my promise to you back then, so I can''t wish you immortality." Chen Shen told Mu Xiaojin the truth.


    "I''m fine, I''ve seen the wonderful world with you in this life, and I''ve seen the changes of the times, I''m satisfied." Thetter shook his head lightly.


    Since that��s the case, let��s start and take another path. Whether you seed or not, at least you can��t regret it.


    "I am the Tao, and the Tao is me!"


    This is the opening sentence of the second type of Mahayana in Qingdi Handbook.


    Mahayana is also known as Borrowing the Way, engraved with the imprint, connecting the ten thousand ways with the way of heaven, and borrowing the ten thousand ways.


    Of course, it��s a long way to say that it��s the realm of immortality.


    But in this situation, why do we have to borrow a way to get through?


    Schrs have gods in their pens, and their texts convey the Tao, but the human body is a great treasure. Why not carry the Tao by yourself and inherit the Tao with your body!


    The Mahayana Taoist vessel, made of rare iron ore in the world, bears the Taoist seal, invincible and extremely powerful.


    If you inherit the Tao with your body, then you are the Tao tool itself, and it is far harder and stronger than the Tao tool.


    I am one with Dao and Ming, my body is assimted with Dao, my flesh and blood, my hair and skin are all Dao principles.


    Walk out of the way of heaven, beyond the bounds, even if the way of heaven is destroyed, I will be eternal!


    Where I am is the Tao, and what I say is also the Tao.


    My heart is the heart of heaven!


    "He''s really tall." Chen Shen broke down.


    It��s awesome, but he knows that this is an extremely difficult road.


    Those heavenly wizards in the fairy world go this way, and sessful ones are extremely rare.


    They at least have pioneers and countless ssics to learn from, while Chen Shen only has the Qingdi Longevity Method.


    And speaking in the tone of the supreme Qing Emperor, it was extremely difficult, and it took tens of thousands of years to have hope.


    "The body is a treasure, just like the body training method we practice, it is all to dig out the gods in the body and see the truth from the flesh and blood."


    "But these are too superficial. I just explored the powerful qi and blood, which belongs to the lower multiplication method. I am the Tao, and it starts from the cells!"


    "???" Chen Shen.


    Cell, when the **** did it have to be excavated? No wonder he just doesn''t stop for so long, and he can''t do it in tens of thousands of years, right?


    "Little friend, do you feel anxious, your head is going to be bald, don''t worry, I have a method of refining spiritual consciousness, which can divide thousands of spiritual consciousness for mining, and it will be very fast."


    "This is more or less the same." Chen Shen thought to himself.


    Qi and blood have a source, starting from the subtle, that is the cell, every cell has source matter, it can be considered that this is the source of qi and blood, the source of physical skills, and at the same time, this is also the way of oneself.


    The way of heaven carries ten thousand ways, and ten thousand ways lend power to monks.


    The source quality in the human body is also an extremely powerful source of power.


    "This is a road that cannot be turned back. If you take this road, your body will be changed. When the source quality of your whole body is fully developed, then it will be the end of the Immortal Immortal, and you can reach the Immortal King."


    "If you seed, you will live freely in the world. If you fail, you will assimte with the world and be the food of heaven."


    Chen Shen savored carefully, and he discovered why he said sterilization, because the whole body was excavated, and the reproductive organs were likely to be changed, making it impossible to give birth to offspring.


    To inherit the Tao by body, we must start from the body surface, first develop the source quality from the outer skin of the human body, and dig out the rules in the source quality, which is Mahayana.


    At that time, the body will be more terrifying than all Taoist weapons and invincible.


    This is the way of oneself, with oneself as the source, of course it is far beyond the monk who borrows the way.


    "There is nothing to say. The Mahayana road in Dongzhou is cut off, so we can only go this way. I am the way." He whispered.


    Afterwards, it took ten years to learn the method of refining spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness was divided into three thousand.


    "This method can split up to 30,000 consciousnesses, but it''s a bit difficult, so try digging out first."


    After Chen Shen finished his training, he began to develop cells, starting with his hands.


    Cultivation of Immortals starts with microorganisms!


    Fifty yearster, the foggy courtyard was filled with a stench. Mu Xiaojin was so smoked that he almost fainted, and hurriedly fled the courtyard.


    In the practice room, Chen Shen looked embarrassed and blushed.


    He dug a body of ck mud from countless cells.


    These are impurities in the body, even if he has passed the tribtion, he still has them.


    But the smell was really too strong, and it didn''t dissipate for three days and three nights. The couple sprinkled a lot of perfume.


    "Husband, what are you practicing?" Mu Xiaojin asked while covering her nose.


    Chen Shen blushed slightly, and only said that he was training his body.


    In the next two hundred years, the courtyard often smelled bad, if it wasn''t for the person next to her pillow, Mu Xiaojin would have moved out of here in disgust.


    However, Chen Shen has made progress. He has perfected the method of refining the primordial spirit, which can divide 30,000 consciousnesses.


    Akihito four thousand and five hundred years.


    Boom!


    There is a cold breath gathering in the Fog Courtyard.


    "I actually dug up the treasure body, is this how human physiquees from?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    His hands were cold and glowed with a pale blue light.


    This is the ice body, not too strong, but it allows him to have a physique without a treasure body.


    Immediately, it took ten years to develop all the ice power, and it seemed to have achieved aplete ice body.


    "Is this the ice body?" Chen Shen thought to himself afterprehending this weak power.


    "I don''t know if the king''s body can be dug out." He expressed his expectation again.


    Wang Physique is very strong, and thebination of Dujie Wushuang and Wang Physique can definitely improve the strength to a higher level.


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, another five hundred years have passed.


    Over the past few hundred years, several kinds of physiques have been dug out one after another, but when the fire attribute body was dug out, he was in agony.


    Ice belongs to water and is ipatible with fire. The two collided in the cells, and Chen Shen''s hands were almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, only a small part was excavated, but it still made him suffer a lot.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen sensed something abnormal in the space of heaven, so he entered immediately.


    "Bai Ling still has the Mahayana Dao fruit!"


    He came to an edge of the space of heaven, and outside, there was a figure practicing.


    Bai Ling not only Nirvana, but also retained part of the Mahayana Dao fruit, the other party just took out the Dao fruit, and sensed it with the imprint engraved in the heaven.


    However, she has to integrate the Dao Fruit of the previous life with the Dao Fruit of this life in order to obtain Mahayana power.


    "The true spirit is immortal, and the imprint is still there. If it is sessfully fused by her, then there will be Mahayana in the world? Even if it is iplete, it will definitely be extremely strong!"


    Chen Shen began to feel a sense of crisis. After the other party has achieved Mahayana, will he ask him for the five-way path weapon?


    Bai Ling once contacted him, wanting to use the Dao weapon to destroy all the immortal sects, but he ignored it.


    ps: It��s not body training. From crossing robbery to Mahayana, there won��t be too much water. Don��t worry, everyone.

 Chapter 164: Mahayana world

    Chapter 164 Mahayanaing to the world


    "Bai Ling obviously has the heart to destroy all the great immortal sects. I said why she doesn''t do anything at ordinary times. It turns out that she is waiting for her strength to reach the peak so that she can integrate her Mahayana Dao fruit!"


    Chen Shen condensed his voice.


    This former Mahayana can��t be underestimated. If it seeds, even if all the immortal sects join forces, they will be killed indiscriminately, and they will be destroyed in the future. It is almost a foregone conclusion.


    He shook his head slightly, without paying too much attention, returned to the room, and began to write.


    Back then, he promised to wish Mu Xiaojin a fairy, and he spoke loudly and ambitiously. Although Mahayana is difficult to break, the kung fu is almost perfect.


    This is a volume of Little Qing Emperor''s Handbook. It doesn''t say that it transcends the world, but it can definitely be called the top level, and he focuses on prolonging life.


    Originally, it was only possible to extend the lifespan by 50%, but in the process of inheriting the Tao and constantly digging himself, he realized a lot, and now it can be extended by double!


    "Senior sister, live another eleven thousand years!" Chen Shen handed Mu Xiaojin a volume of books.


    She looked suspicious, opened the book with curiosity, and then her eyes became shocked.


    This is actually a volume of Taoism, every time you break through a realm, your life span will double!


    How amazing!


    If it gets out, monks all over the world will definitely go crazy!


    Not to mention the triple lifespan of the Qingdi Longevity Art, just doubling it is enough to move and horrify everyone.


    Mu Xiaojin was also almost taken aback, and after recovering, she smiled like a flower.


    She doesn��t have many years to live, just a few hundred years.


    Now there is hope again, how unhappy.


    "The restoration of Sangong will continue for more than 10,000 years!" Chen Shen said.


    In the next few days, Mu Xiaojin began to practice exercises and switched to exercises.


    And he was not idle either, the half-cut heavenly medicine nted back then had already survived, growing delicate stamens.


    Not only this nt, but another quasi-heaven medicine has already broken out of its cocoon and be a butterfly after thousands of years of baptism, which is also a heavenly medicine.


    Crash!


    The elixir in the spiritual field swayed and bloomed with fragrance.


    Years have passed, these were justmon panaceas back then, and many of them took time to be rare medicines.


    Perhaps they can be sold to earn a lot of spirit stones, but Chen Shen''s requirements for them must be quasi-heaven medicines at the very least!


    Chen Shen walked through these rare elixir, came to the very center, picked a celestial medicine, and began to refine the celestial pill.


    Back then, a nt of quasi-heaven medicine was directly taken by people, and it almost became a king body.


    Now theplete heavenly medicine is used to refine the top-level heavenly pill, the effect is the best, and it is natural that people can directly have the king body.


    Tian Dan can dig out the great secrets of the human body to the limit, just like Chen Shen digs out the source quality and continuously digs out various treasures, it can stimte people''s potential andplete the ultimate transformation.


    Boom!


    Three dayster, a thunder disaster appeared in Wuyuan.


    boom!


    Chen Shen cut open with his sword, and the clouds opened to see the sun.


    A total of three celestial pills were refined, and each one contained inexplicable Dao Yun, which looked crystal clear.


    "Senior,e and get the elixir!" Chen Shen didn''t forget the deal he had made with Bai Ling, and immediately sent a message to him.


    Boom!


    On that day, a long golden avenue appeared in the sky, connecting the north and south domains, from Mimiao to the Hall of Time.


    "Headmaster Bai went to the Hall of Time to borrow five Taoist artifacts. Is this going to cause trouble again? Is it to patrol the four directions, or is it just to take action this time?"


    Seeing Bai Ling enter the Temple of Time, the world shook, and everyone spected.


    Thest time the opponent borrowed the Dao weapon, it was thest time, when the breakthrough waspleted, and there were very few big moves after that.


    With all the fanfare this time, is it really going to be done?


    Three Transcending Tribtion Warriors might really be able to subvert the world and destroy all the immortal sects.


    Yes, Chu Yuyan has also be Dujie Wushuang.


    Returning to the Void for 3,000 years, plus various life-prolonging pills, for a total of 4,000 years of lifespan, he spent more than 3,000 years on the road to the three-in-one of spirit, energy, and spirit.


    In the end, I couldn''t stand it any longer, and the road was difficult to pass. When the longevity was approaching, I had to break through the fusion, and then sessfully achieved the tribtion.


    is the fifth unparalleled warrior in the world!


    In the afternoon of that day, fluctuations were heard from the teleportation formations of the various immortal sects and Daxia, and their strong men stood in front of the formations when they were ready. As long as Bai Ling made a move, they would rush to help immediately, and they would never give each other a chance to defeat them one by one.


    However, if everyone knows the real reason for Bai Ling''s trip, their jaws will definitely drop.


    Because she was just a little afraid of Chen Shen, a junior, she had to borrow the five-way pattern artifact from the Temple of Time to defend herself!


    Chen Shen is too strong, and Bai Ling feels that unless he is promoted to Mahayana, he will never be the opponent of the opponent.


    Even after seeing Jianqu in the deep sea area of ??the Southern Region, she guessed that Chen Shen might be able tomunicate the subtle power of the Great Dao.


    Even if Misty''s three crossings are allpleted in the crossing, if they alle out together, they may not be able to beat him.


    "Senior took advantage of this time to take the pill, and by the way deter the major forces, it is really high!"


    Chen Shen sighed in admiration.


    He sensed that dozens of Taoists came to the imperial city today, and they all gathered together, guarding a formation.


    "Just to let you know, I have five texture tools." Bai Ling thought.


    She really didn''t mean to be intimidating. When she merged with Dao Fruit, who would be her opponent in the world?


    The destruction of Xianmen is a foregone conclusion, why bother?


    "Thank you little friend, the transaction is over, and you and I will not owe each other from now on." She held the Tiandan and smiled.


    In the end, the two of them did not reminisce about old times and chatted, but simply parted ways.


    Bai Ling is now a little afraid of this young man, especially at a critical moment, so he is extra cautious, so that no idents can happen.


    Boom!


    In Wuyuan, Mu Xiaojin''s body exuded bright colors, his blood was as majestic as the sea, and a wave of supreme sword intent roared.


    She awakened a supreme sword body and became a rare sword practice genius in the world. It is the same king body as the second pride of Immortal Sword Sect.


    "Congrattions, Senior Sister, you are sure to be among the peerless geniuses, and the catastrophe can be expected!" Chen Shen said with a smile.


    Creating exercises for Mu Xiaojin and refining elixir, it''s just a matter of mind, and he can concentrate on digging out the source of the body in the future.


    "It''s all written by my junior brother, and I will definitely live up to your expectations." Mu Xiaojin said happily.


    Mingren was five thousand and one hundred years old, she was promoted to Huashen, and she broke through the realm at an unbelievably fast speed.


    Of course, because of the re-cultivation of Sangong, the realm is still there, and at the same time, one''s own talent has improved, of course it is worthy of those peerless arrogance in the world.


    Boom!


    In the 5141st year of Mingren''s 5141st year, huge fluctuations came from the imperial city.


    It''s the Fairy Fair held once in a hundred years, where the arrogance of the heavenspetes to discuss the Dao.


    Mu Xiaojin had the cheek to go to participate.


    Such a grand event, everyone in the world can participate. The Huashen group she went to only discusses cultivation, regardless of age.


    Of course, the people in the immortal sect who presided over the discussion would not know that an old woman who was nearly six thousand years old was mixed in among the cultivators who transformed the gods.


    Boom!


    Mu Xiaojin strongly defeated all the talents and won the first ce in the Huashen group.


    After all, she used to be a body, and she was guided by Chen Shen. Whether it was martial arts or swordsmanship, they were all ridiculously powerful.


    Afterwards, all the immortal sects rushed to invite her, wanting to ept her into the immortal sect.


    The old Chen Shen in the audience seat blushed, his wife was almost six thousand years old, and he was stillpeting for the position with young people who were less than a hundred years old.


    "Satisfy the regrets of the year!" Mu Xiaojin said so.


    Seeing this grand event back then, I also had feelings in my heart, but how does my own talentpare with those of the best royal physique or even the heavenly pride.


    Now that Wang Ticheng is not weaker than the peerless genius, he naturally has to make up for his regrets.


    Five thousand and five hundred years of Mingren, Chen Shen finally excavated a crystal light particle, like a lightning particle, surrounded by dense lightning, but he used his spiritual eye to observe carefully, and found that it was a Dao pattern!


    Avenue Rules!


    It''s just too subtle, too subtle to be ignored.


    But little adds up.


    Chen Shen showed joy on his face. After 1,500 years, it was finally excavated!


    The hidden Tao of the human body is really unprecedented and unimaginable.


    He continued digging, but then was surprised.


    ording to the assumption, these Dao particles should be simr to the treasure body particles, and the arrangement is regr, so it should be easy to find out, but the result is not the case.


    Of course, he had his first experience, spent a few days, and found almost 30,000 Dao particles.


    Soon? No, on the contrary, he pointed slowly.


    At this speed, it will take more than 40,000 years to break through!


    Excavating the body avenue is really a big project, hundreds of billions of dors.


    "One step at a time." He said in a concentrated voice.


    The prediction was wrong, and he began to dig wildly, not daring to ck off.


    Boom!


    Mingren five thousand and six hundred years ago, Chen Shen''s body emerged with golden light.


    Supreme King Body!


    This is that he excavated more Dao particles, and they resonated, which made Chen Shen spontaneously awaken a king body!


    Before he had time to be happy, a ck light suddenly emerged from his body.


    Pluto body!


    The Dao generates and restrains each other, but obviously, the Mingwang body and the Pluto body are still in the stage of mutual restraint.


    "Ah!" Chen Shen screamed in pain, rolling on the ground, with cracks appearing on the surface of his body, which can be described as almost shattered into pieces.


    He operated the imperialw to suppress, but the symptoms were not cured, the only way to get rid of a king body.


    Immediately, he made a choice and decided to remove both constitutions.


    Not sure if there is still Xiangke''s physique popping up suddenly, Chen Shen dare not let the king''s body stay on his own anymore.


    "These physiques are terrible!" After that, he removed all the physiques.


    Time passed, and another four hundred years passed.


    During the past few hundred years, Chen Shen had asional attacks on his body, and he almost died several times, but he persevered.


    Mu Xiaojin was very worried, but she could only watch. Once, she even tried to persuade him to give up this path.


    "Since we have started, how can we give up." However, Chen Shen''s eyes were firm, and he would not look back until he broke through the south wall.


    He knows that this road is dangerous and difficult, but this is the only way to enter Mahayana.


    There has been no Mahayana for millions of years. He does not believe that the Dao of Heaven in his own era can bepleted, so he can only save himself.


    Boom!


    In the six thousand years of Mingren, there seemed to be terrible fluctuations in the Misty Territory of the Southern Territory.


    In the unknown space of heaven, a figure forcibly tore open the boundary gate and stepped into this ce.


    Ghost!


    She merged with the Mahayana Dao fruit, Tianpin is close to the Dao, and has been able to approach the Heavenly Dao.


    Of course, only by the mighty power of Mahayana, echoing with the imprint on the way of heaven, can onee in.


    It can be said that another monk who can unscrupulouslymunicate with the power of the Dao has appeared in the world, and she is still a Mahayana, even if the Dao fruit is iplete, it is still a Mahayana!


    Of course Chen Shen noticed and knew about Bai Ling''s breakthrough, but he ignored it and focused on the development of his feet.


    "She was able to bear it. She was not in a hurry to attack the Xianmen, but instead increased the strength of the Zongmen. If you think about it, she wanted to use her strength to kill all of them!"


    Chen Shen released a little bit of consciousness, staring at the space of the heavenly way, and the rules of the avenue were constantly being drawn to another ce.


    That''s Bai Ling. She stands in the space of the Dao of Heaven, constantlymunicating with the Dao, and she wants to provide the power of rules for all the people under her door to cross the tribtion.


    When the timees to fight in the same realm, Misty Zong Dujie will definitely be much stronger than others.


    is indeed a good way!


    "The time for the destruction of the great immortal sects is not far away!" Chen Shen murmured, but he didn''t care too much.


    one yearter.


    Boom!


    A breath sweeping across Dongzhou is like the Milky Way falling for nine days, majestic and heavy.


    In the northern boundary area, there was an explosion of strong fluctuations, and the ground shook suddenly. Tens of thousands of rule runes erupted, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Mahayana!" A strong man was horrified, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Howe?


    How can there be Mahayana in this world?


    "Back then, you killed 80% of my Misty Immortal Sect''s disciples, cutting off most of the inheritance. Today, it''s time to repay the karma!"


    Bai Ling stood above Daozong, looked down, and spoke extremely indifferently.


    Her whole body was surrounded by the power of the Dao, and the rules sounded in unison, and a coercion far beyond the robbery covered the entire Taoist sect.


    "Mahayana! This person has broken through Mahayana!" Daozong Dujie was horrified, with a face full of disbelief.


    Believe it or not, Daozong Dujie has no way of knowing why.


    They want to ask, but the other party won''t tell.


    What''s more, this blood debt can only be paid in blood, and there is no room for negotiation!


    "Flee!" Seeing this, the rest of the strong men who rushed to help Daozong fled to the teleportation array.


    But will Bai Ling let them go? It happens that they are all there, and they can be wiped out in one go.


    Boom!


    All the teleportation formations exploded, and it was Bai Ling who shot, several beams of light directly passed through Daozong''s mountain protection formation, and the teleportation formations werepletely destroyed.


    "It''s over!" Everyone''s faces were extremely ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s Mahayana, but it''s just a beginner in Mahayana. We have five texture tools, and she is by no means an opponent!"


    Someone tried to boost morale, but he didn''t even believe it.


    Back then, a unparalleled swordsman could kill thirteen Dao-wielding dujies who couldn''t lift their heads, let alone a Mahayana unparalleled now!


    Click!


    There is nothing to say, Bai Ling shattered the guardian array with a sword, and she was thrown into the pile of crossing robbery.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just like Chen Shen back then, Du Jie was pushed horizontally, and the corpses kept falling down. Even if four five-line Taoist artifacts were powerful at the same time, it was still difficult to resist Bai Ling.


    Daozong Dujie Wushuang can''t do it!


    "I, Piaomiao, have never had the heart to be honored. If you didn''t do the extermination back then, you could still stand tall, but now, you all have to die!"


    As she spoke indifferently, the Taoist weapon was stained with blood, all the blood of her opponent.


    "Senior, I, the Dao Sect''s Transcending Tribtion Body, is willing to go to death. The Blood Sacrifice Piaomiao disciples, can you spare the weak and weak below, and they can submit to you!" The head teacher of Dao Sect prayed with the heart of going to death.


    Can you say you don��t regret it? regret!


    In order to prevent Misty from being respected, they did the extermination, but how could they know that the other party would be able to produce a Mahayana after thousands of years!


    "Everyone must die, no one can get out alive!" Bai Ling said indifferently.


    Hearing this, theplexions of the strong men of almost all forces looked very pale and ugly.


    Back then, they worked together to wipe out Misty, but it brought about the disaster of destroying the family.


    Shame on the ancestors!


    "It''s death anyway. Kill me!" Someone had a ferocious face, and rushed towards Bai Ling like moths flying into a me.


    The other party''s face was calm, showing a sense of indifference from above, and said:


    "Do you know why I am the only one who came to Taoism?"


    "Could it be?" The faces of the rest of the immortal sects, including the strong Da Xia, all changed drastically.


    After a moment, theirm flickers on and on.


    "Enemy attack! Pleasee back and save the ancestor!"


    "Piaomiao Chu Yuyan brought someone to kill me, Immortal Sword Sect is here, the ancestor ising back soon!"


    "The ancestor of the Taiyi Sect doesn''t need toe back, I''m the only one left!"


    "." Tai Yi crossed the robbery.


    However, there are also strong people with puzzled faces, such as the Great Xia Zhuqiang, who have not received anymunication.


    But soon became scared again, and now that I haven''t received it, it doesn''t mean that Daxia is safe.


    Wait for the misty strong man to free up his hands, he will definitely kill thergest Daxia Xianchao in Dongzhou!


    "If you can die under Mahayana''s hands, this life is not in vain!" The former Taoist son sternly rushed to Bai Ling, knowing that he was dead, but he was not timid.


    Not only is itte, but it��s also short. My, mine, I��ll write more tomorrow, and there will be good rmendations next week. Every day will not be too short, and the more words, the better the effect.


    Today is an ident..

 Chapter 165: The root of the spirit is promoted, and the late stage of Tianpin

    Chapter 165 Spirit root promotion, Tianpinte stage


    Boom!


    In the immortal gate of Taoist sect, the mountains and rivers were stained with blood, and corpses fell in pieces, piling up like mountains.


    It was originally a fairnd on earth, a holy ce for young people to pursue, but now it has be a ughterhouse.


    boom!


    One after another, they went to death and were pierced by Mahayana beams.


    Under the pressure of Mahayana, 90% of Daozong monks were affected by their minds, and they couldn''t even escape.


    The head teacher of Daozong had a ferocious face. He watched the disciples die one by one, his heart was bleeding, and the infinite anger in his heart turned into helplessness.


    Mahayana, unstoppable!


    Daozong''s tens of thousands of years of foundation will end in his hands!


    "Senior, spare your life!" Countless weak monks shouted, they hadn''t tasted the splendor of the world yet, and they didn''t want to die.


    But Bai Ling is indifferent and ruthless like a **** of death harvesting life at this moment.


    "Death!" Thousands of Mahayana beams passed through the chests of countless disciples.


    Boom!


    One after another, the corpses of the crossing robbery fell, and within a quarter of an hour, the strong crossing robbery of the major forces almost died.


    "I''m ashamed of my ancestors!" Daozong raised his head to the sky and screamed, and then he was killed by Bai Ling''s palm through his chest.


    Taiyi Sect, the head teacher of Immortal Sword Sect, and Da Xia Lin Xiang also died in this battle.


    Boom boom boom!


    Mahayana Wushuang, Bai Ling began to harvest the battlefield, the beam fell, and hundreds of thousands of monks inside the door could not escape death.


    Da!


    Every step she took, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and countless monks fell down.


    Pieces of buildings copsed, and fairy mountains with a height of hundreds of thousands of feet exploded from the inside out.


    Blood energy broke through the sky, dyeing the clouds in the sky red.


    The ghostly **** and cruel scene of that year was staged again in Daozong.


    In less than half an hour, this immortal sect, high above Dongzhou and passed down for tens of thousands of years, became a dead ce, a desperate ce.


    Bai Ling stood high in the sky, looking at the picture of purgatory on earth created by himself, without any disturbance in his heart.


    After a while, she left here.


    It''s not about killing or burying, someone will deal with it.


    However, someone cleaned the battlefield for Misty Immortal Gate.


    As soon as Bai Ling left, a hazy figure appeared in the sky above Daozong.


    "It really is the setting sun like blood, purgatory on earth!" Chen Shen came here, sighed with emotion, and then he shot.


    On the wide in next to Daozong, which was almost razed to the ground, tombs stood up one after another.


    ��The burial was sessful!


    Acquire magical powers of Taoism.


    Obtain Dan form


    Get some spiritual roots! ��


    ��The burial was sessful!


    Get some spiritual roots! ��


    ��The burial was sessful.��


    Tianpin''s spiritual roots are improving, and after countless sessful burials, finally there is a long-lost breakthrough sound:


    ��The burial was sessful. Part of the spiritual root was obtained, and the spiritual root was upgraded to the middle stage of Tianpin! ��


    "Finally improved!" Chen Shen sighed.


    It has been thousands of years since thest time his spiritual root was raised, and he has long forgotten the taste of a huge spiritual root promotion.


    "It''s really difficult to improve the Tianpin Linggen." He whispered.


    When Piaomiao was robbed, Chen Shen was there, and he secretly collected corpses to assist.


    However, there are so many people in Misty, but his spiritual root has not been improved. It is not until today that the spiritual root has made a breakthrough.


    ��The burial was sessful, and some of the heavenly spirit roots were obtained! ��


    Dao Zong Wushuang also died. After Chen Shen obtained this person''s spiritual root, he felt that the quality of the Tianpin spiritual root had improved significantly.


    But this is not enough, it cannot be promoted to theter stage!


    Phew!


    In less than an hour, he buried all the corpses and flesh and blood fragments, and then, the step of time ran to the limit, and quickly flew towards the Taiyi Gate.


    Taiyimen was led by Dujie Wushuang Ningtian to make a surprise attack with an army. All the superpowers under the sect died in Daozong, and few of those who stayed behind were able to fight.


    So this immortal sect was bloodbathed, and none of the monks under the sect was spared, and all of them were killed.


    Chen Shen came and quietly mixed into the crowd cleaning the battlefield.


    Actually, by this time, a small number of corpses had been buried. Although it was a pity, he had no other skills, so he could only bury Daozong first, and thene here.


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    ��.��


    Chen Shen''s spiritual consciousness split into 30,000, and without anyone noticing, it was wrapped in countless soil and flew towards the tombs being buried.


    After that, he disliked the slow speed of these monks who cleaned the battlefield, so he turned into a monk who hadpleted the tribtion and personally helped.


    For more than an hour, with the help of Chen Shen, the top powerhouse, the tombs were erected one after another, and it was over soon.


    Actually, the disciples cleaned the battlefield, not just for the burial, they also cleaned the storage bags of the corpse and all kinds of treasures that fell on the ground, so it was a bit slow.


    But how powerful Chen Shen is, once his consciousness is opened, all valuable items appear in piles, and the collection of corpses is naturally much faster.


    "You continue to clean up, I will rush to help Xianjianzong!" Chen Shen said.


    After the war here, Ning Tian has led each Dujie to leave and go to Immortal Sword Sect.


    It''s not that this sect is too powerful, it''s because this sect is very close to Daxia. After they are destroyed, they will gather at Immortal Sword Sect, and they will probably attack Daxia.


    Immortal Sword Sect.


    Here also blood flowed like a river. Although it has been thousands of years since Misty was robbed, the blood feud is unforgettable.


    Most of the people who fell from the Immortal Sword Sect died at the hands of those strong men who had gone through the **** battle that year.


    "Where are the others?" When Chen Shen arrived, the battlefield was already being cleaned, and there was only one person who had the highest cultivation level in the field.


    "Senior, who is it?" The Dujie third floor saw Chen Shening here, and hurriedly asked politely.


    "I''m from Taiyi Gate, and I came here specially to help clean up the battlefield, what about the others?" Chen Shen was wearing misty clothes, with a hazy face.


    "Report to seniors, Master Chu has led the rest of Du Jie to join Senior Ning Tian."


    "I know it, but I didn''t expect you to be so quick." Chen Shen nodded, and then began tomand the battlefield.


    The third floor of Dujie looked at him, hesitated to speak, and finally plucked up the courage to ask:


    "Dare to ask which mountain is the predecessor, why haven''t I seen it?"


    "Huh?" Chen Shen swept over coldly, and said indifferently:


    "I am the same generation as Chu Yuyan, what do you think?"


    "So it''s the master!" Du Jie said respectfully.


    Chu Yuyan''s qualifications are very old, and his peers have experienced at least six thousand years, so he is considered an old monster.


    And this kind of old monsters are elusive, and it is difficult for juniors like Dujie third floor to recognize them all.


    "You guys are too slow, I''lle." Chen Shen calmly helped.


    Then, with the help of his top corpse collector, everything was in order and the speed became extremely fast.


    "Why do I feel that our master is very skilled in collecting corpses?" Someone whispered, but was patted on the head by hispanion: "Speak well, with the help of the master, we only need to pick up the treasure."


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    ��.��


    ��The burial was sessful, and some spiritual roots were obtained, and the spiritual roots were upgraded to thete stage of Tianpin! ��


    Chen Shen''s eyes shed brightly, the speed of spiritual root promotion was as fast as riding a rocket, exhrating!


    At this moment, he has improved in all aspects, and his thinking is running faster.


    Half an hourter, all the members of Xianjianmen were cleaned up and buried.


    "It''s a little short, and it''s just a little short of it to be promoted to perfection!" Chen Shen said in his heart.


    But this littleck, it is estimated that it will take many years.


    "Should I hint to Bai Ling and let her destroy Daxia, maybe I can directly break through to the immortal rank?" He thought.


    At the same time, there is a huge canyon outside Daxia.


    Here is adjacent to the Northern Territory of Daxia on the left, and the territory of Immortal Sword Sect is at the top.


    In the sky, hundreds of figures stopped.


    "Sovereign, we are all gathered together, and together with the Dao artifacts captured by the three great immortal sects, dozens of superpowers have been added, and it will be easy to destroy Great Xia!"


    A Daoist Du Jie said, with indescribable joy in his eyes.


    Another victory!


    As long as Daxia is destroyed again, the world will belong to Misty Immortal Sect!


    "Master, I just wait for your order!" Ning Tian also spoke, the blood-dripping sword in his hand whispered softly, as if drinking blood today was not enough.


    "Sect Master Bai, let''s make a decision. Most of the disciples who died in the encirclement of Miu were all caused by the Great Xia army." A woman headed by the Hall of Time said.


    She was wearing a silver battle armor, and the blood of the enemy was still flowing on the armor.


    Xue Wushuang, a genius of the same generation as Chu Yuyan, once discussed Taoism back then, and her elder brother was hailed as the crouching dragon and phoenix chick of the Pce of Time.


    Times have passed, and she is already the master of the Hall of Time.


    Bai Ling was surrounded by Taoism, she stood in the forefront, looking at the Great Summer Gate ahead, her face slightly condensed.


    Meeting here was agreed upon before the war.


    But when she wanted to kill Daxia, she hesitated.


    No one else, because of Chen Shen!


    This person left a deep impression on her. Although she had been invincible after being promoted to Mahayana, she had to be cautious when thinking of him.


    This kid is very demonic, and he can''t see through the details.


    Moreover, although Chen Shen doesn''t care about the affairs of the world and has no heart to respect the world, he has a great karma with Daxia, and he is Daxia''s mausoleum guardian.


    If they enter the imperial city this time, will the opponent make a move?


    Bai Ling thought for a long time, and finally made a decision:


    "There is no rush to destroy the Great Xia. These immortal dynasties are toorge. If you want to destroy them, it will be difficult to end in a short while. Today, the destruction of the three major immortal sects has been aplished. Let''s go back first."


    Everyone was very puzzled, they were already at the door of the other party''s house, how could they not fight if they didn''t fight?


    But Bai Ling is the only Mahayana in the world, no one dares to refute her decision.


    Moreover, today''s revenge has been avenged, and everyone is in a good mood.


    There is no rush for Great Xia to be destroyed in the future. With the presence of Mahayana, there will be no waves of flowers in the Xian Dynasty.


    Daozong.


    "Huh? Didn''t Sect Master Bai ask me to wait to clean up the battlefield? Why is everything cleaned up?" A group of people appeared above Daozong.


    They discovered that countless new tombs had been erected on a vast in. In front of the tombs, there were several mountains of weapon storage bags and other items.


    "Sect Master Bai must have thought that we came toote, so he packed up by himself. Let''s go, let''s clean up the blood. These mountains need to be demolished and rebuilt. They will be the dojo of my Temple of Time in the future!"


    These are people from the Pce of Time. After discussion, the territory of the Taoist sect belongs to the Pce of Time, and the rest is in charge of Misty.


    Several monks walked towards the mountain of objects, but were stopped by people:


    "The Daoist sect was destroyed by Sect Master Bai alone. Although that person doesn''t like these things, we can''t be greedy for ink, hand them over to Ning Tian, ??and let them divide them. This is enough for us to have this ce. There are outstanding people here, and there are spiritual mines and secret medicines. Countless, why worry about no resources?"


    "The treasury umted by the Taoist sect for tens of thousands of years must still be there, find it first, and notify the Misty Sect to fetch it."


    Change first and then change

 Chapter 166: Akihito fell, not as good as him! !

    Chapter 166 Ming Ren has fallen, not as good as him!


    "Mahayana!" On that day, the news of Misty''s destruction of the Three Immortals Sect spread all over the world, and the news that Bai Ling was Mahayana was also spreading rapidly.


    "Sect Master Bai can be Mahayana, doesn''t it mean that she broke the Mahayana curse, and we will have a chance to break through in the future?" You Dujie said consummately, with joy in his eyes.


    "The destruction of the three immortal sects that have been inherited for countless years is unprecedented. With the emergence of Mahayana, will there be a great world in Dongzhou? To restore the glory of a million years ago, from now on, the world will go through catastrophes like dogs, and Mahayana will go everywhere?"


    "No, why didn''t I perceive the changes in the world? Could it be that only through the robbery can the Mahayana be achieved?"


    On this day, all the monks were shocked by the news of the destruction of the three great immortal sects, and at the same time they were astonished and doubtful about Bai Ling, a Mahayana.


    Discussion is discussion, but no one knows how Bai Ling became a Mahayana, and no news hase out in Misty.


    "Back then when they encircled Misty, Daxia was the main force that ughtered the Misty sect. Now that the three great immortal sects have been destroyed, it''s Daxia''s turn!" Someone set their sights on the Immortal Dynasty.


    "Taizu fought for so many years and endured all kinds of hardships to build a dynasty, but did it take five generations to perish? It onlysted more than 10,000 years. Will it be the shortest immortal dynasty in hundreds of thousands of years?"


    "Inevitably, when Mahayana is in the world, who dares to take the lead? Even the former number one in the world, Wushuangjianxiu may have to back away and dare not reappear!"


    Boom!


    At this time, outside the Great Xia Imperial City.


    Warships kept approaching, and Mingren mobilized five million troops to surround the imperial city.


    In the critical autumn of life and death, almost to the point of desperation, everyone is ready to fight.


    The three major immortal sects were destroyed, and Daxia supported more than a dozen people toplete the tribtion, and there were not many great masters in the territory of the immortal dynasty.


    Although five million troops were mobilized, the court was still in a panic. They had no choice but to face not only two major forces, but also a real Mahayana!


    That one person destroyed the Taoist sect by himself, how shocking the world is!


    "Your Majesty, the army has almost been transferred, what''s the next n?" In the hall, a minister knelt down and asked.


    On the Supreme Throne, Ming Ren Emperor Li Xuan looked as usual.


    "Is there any movement outside the country?" He asked.


    "The spies came to report that Bai Lingli did not enter the Tianguan, and it seems that he has gone back." The minister replied.


    Although Bai Ling turned back halfway, they didn''t feel happy at all. The situation was grim. Sooner orter, Daxia would be destroyed. It was almost a foregone conclusion.


    Unless Daxia also produces a Mahayana, but is it possible?


    "Mahayana." Akihito murmured, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    "When will Great Xia be destroyed, I''m still waiting to watch the show."


    "Do you like to gloat? The destruction of the Immortal Dynasty is not as simple as the destruction of the Immortal Gate. The Nuo Daxian Dynasty has countless people under its rule and how many counties and cities it divides. Once the Immortal Dynasty is destroyed, the luck will copse. The family of luck forces will definitely be affected, and there will definitely be some turmoil at that time."


    "Unrest? Winners and losers. Great Xia nted karma back then, and everyone has to pay the price! And for many people, it''s nothing more than a change of master. The dynasty and immortal sect are the same."


    "But this is the fairy dynasty of luck, if luck is destroyed, it will be affected!"


    Countless people are arguing, some think that Misty should not destroy Daxia, and can be made into a puppet fairy dynasty, and some outsiders think that this is the consequence of encircling Misty back then, and it is the price to be paid.


    However, no matter how they discuss, the decision is in Misty''s hands, and it depends on Bai Ling''s attitude.


    "The Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect seeks to see Master Misty!"


    In the past few days, many powerful people who have sessfully crossed the tribtion went to the Misty Immortal Gate in person, hoping to find the way to enter the Mahayana.


    But they were all dismissed by Ning Tian. How to be a Mahayana has never been announced.


    "How can I treat me like this when Ie here with all my heart and sincerity?" Some strong people are not reconciled. Seeing Bai Ling bing a Taoist, it seems that he has seen the hope of Mahayana.


    But how powerful Misty is now, although he is unwilling, everyone dare not act wildly.


    Boom.


    On the fifth day, before Piao Miao took any action, there was an inexplicable movement in the imperial city.


    "Are you finally going to do it?" Chen Shen opened his eyes from the retreat, and he appeared in the sky in an instant, looking at the imperial tomb.


    In the center of the imperial mausoleum, there is a person standing, Emperor Ming Ren, Li Xuan!


    "At the beginning, everyone said that he had great perseverance and was the son of luck, but he never practiced the method of luck. After many years, he still practiced the method of imperial luck."


    Chen Shen looked at Ming Ren and thought.


    Li Xuan, back then was hailed as the holy grandson, the number one person under heaven, and even for a while, his reputation wasparable to unparalleled.


    He has been an emperor for six thousand years, and his cultivation has already reached thepletion of the catastrophe. Now facing the threat of Mahayana, he has to make a final decision.


    Devour the dragon of luck!


    Wen Guang had done this before, but at that time, his luck was not at its peak, and his wisdom was not fully developed.


    The current imperial mausoleum''s fortune has long overflowed, and the effect of the Golden Scale Tomb is getting better day by day.


    Roar!


    Qiyun gave birth to Lingzhi, turned into a giant dragon, and yed by the Qiyun Lake.


    Beside it, there are several huge monsters. They show doting and reluctance.


    The holy beasts all know it, and Akihito wants to devour it today, and try to break through Mahayana with the help of huge luck.


    This is the only way out. The Imperial Mausoleum''s luck may be severely damaged, but in the face of the danger of destruction, what is this?


    "Ah!" There was a shocking roar from the center, and Akihito made a move.


    Suppressed by six lucky holy beasts, the dragon of luck was integrated into the emperor''s body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Li Xuan''s aura was so powerful that it was terrifying, and the aura released by ident was like a stormy sea, as if infinitely approaching Mahayana.


    Boom!


    He just started to break through in the center of the imperial mausoleum, without any ns to move the ground.


    Chen Shen shook his head slightly, no longer paying attention, the ending is doomed!


    On the second day, before Misty came, a major earthquake urred in Daxia.


    Akihito has fallen!


    The emperor who ruled the Great Xia for more than six thousand years failed to break through and died under the catastrophe!


    It can only be said that time is fate.


    Wen Guang never died in the breaking of the realm back then, on the contrary, it was the strongest monarch who died.


    Emperor Empress, the Taiyi Saintess of that yearmitted suicide the day after Mingren''s death and followed Li Xuan.


    The sect perishes, the emperor dies, and she has nothing to miss.


    "Your Majesty, you should go first, let us wait and see what we can do!" A minister cried.


    The day after Mingren''s fall, the Crown Prince of the Eastern Pce ascended the throne!


    Seizure? Five million troops are still standing outside the city, who dares to rebel?


    Besides, Li Xuan seemed to know his fate, so he made a will in advance.


    "Li Xuan is dead and unwilling to be the king of subjugation!" Someone joked.


    The new king ascended the throne and took the title of the country, but it will start from next year, and this year is still Mingrenli.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed since Akihito''s fall.


    But Misty never made any move, instead, their disciples opened up wastnd in Immortal Sword Sect and Taiyi Sect, and they were all very excited.


    The people in the imperial city were panicked.


    Piaomiao didn''t call, but up to the new king, down to the courtiers, they all sat like needles, flustered in their hearts.


    It''s another month.


    "By the way, when will they call?" The crowd watching the theater was in a hurry. The three great immortal sects were destroyed. They didn''t have time to appreciate it, and they were waiting for this battle.


    As a result, it has been more than two months, and Misty still hasn''t moved.


    Not only the people who watched the show were anxious, but also the high-level executives of Misty Miao.


    "Master, when Daxia is destroyed, the people below can''t wait, and want to avenge the disciples who died that year."


    Ning Tian came to Bai Ling''s residence with a few people who sessfully crossed the catastrophe.


    "If this matter is cancelled, Great Xia cannot be destroyed." Bai Ling shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Ning Tian became anxious immediately, and asked very puzzled: "Master, why is this? Is it really taking into ount the fate of those people who are like ants?"


    Bai Ling paused, nced at the urgent disciples, and exposed his left shoulder. There, there was a hideous sword wound, thew is indestructible, and there were some bones under the flesh and blood.


    "This is?" Ning Tian was taken aback.


    "Wu Shuang Jianxiu, I was defeated by him." Bai Ling said softly, but it was as if the earth was shocked, and the rest of the people froze in ce.


    "?????" Ning Tian and others.


    The only Mahayana in the world, lost to a Dujie Wushou?


    "Master, you are saying that with your cultivation strength, you are not as good as a transcending tribtion?" Ning Tian trembled, wanting to confirm it again, he couldn''t believe this fact.


    Not to mention him, the other Du Jie present were equally unbelievable, their eyes were beyond shock.


    However, Bai Ling showed bitterness on his face. Recalling the battle more than a month ago, there was surprise in his eyes, and he saidplicatedly:


    "This person lives in the imperial city, and has great karma with Daxia. I didn''t choose to kill the imperial city that day, but because of this consideration, I fought with himter. Although I can''t ept it, the fact is that. I am inferior to him!"


    "If he goes to the imperial city, he will definitely make a move. At that time, we may repeat the mistakes of the three great immortal sects."


    "." Ning Tian.


    Oh shit! How strong is that Wushuangjian, even Mahayana can''t check and bnce him.


    And he also just found out that this person lives in the imperial city.


    "Doesn''t it mean that I have no hope of revenge, and Da Xia cannot be destroyed?" He said in a concentrated voice.


    "That''s not the case. No matter how strong he is, if he doesn''t enter the Mahayana, he will still fall after eight or nine thousand years. I am already a Mahayana, and my life span has already doubled. After this person dies, I will avenge my blood. But at that time, I guess you are Can''t see it anymore."


    Bai Ling smiled, not too disappointed.


    "." Everyone.


    Although this is the reason, they always feel a little pricked.


    "Since that''s the case, the disciple will leave first!" Ning Tian and the others were a little disappointed, they didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    "etc!"


    Before they had gone far, they were stopped again, and they all turned their heads in doubt.


    "Wushuang Jianxiu is not a man of fame and fortune, so don''t spread the word about it."


    "I''ll find outter." Ning Tian and the others were slightly puzzled, but still nodded.


    "Actually. If it gets out, I will lose face." Bai Ling added in his mind.


    As a Mahayana unparalleled, but lost to Yidujie, it is somewhat embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Chen Shen will never publicize this matter, and the face is still there.


    "This guy" Bai Ling stood in front of the door, looking in the direction of Da Xia, with aplex expression on his face.

 Chapter 167: Tianpin is perfect

    Chapter 167 Tianpin Consummation


    In the six thousand and one year of Mingren, Emperor Mingren failed to attack the Mahayana, and fell under the catastrophe of heaven. The new king ascended the throne and changed his year name to Tianzhao.


    A new era ising!


    The first year of Tianzhao.


    "It''s been a year, when Misty will call, please tell me."


    "It''s better not to fight, at least we don''t have to die, just sit here."


    Outside the imperial city, two soldiers were discussing.


    And behind them, there is a huge crowd. Seen from a high altitude, they are densely packed and endless, as if there is no end in sight.


    One year ago, Emperor Mingren summoned five million troops to guard the imperial city. One yearter, they are still gathered here.


    The main reason is that Piao Miao neither killed nor expressed, such as cutting the city andnd forpensation. Daxia once went to ask for peace, but the other party ignored it.


    Xinjun had no choice but to maintain the status quo and feel more secure.


    Tianzhao two years.


    "It''s been two years, what does Misty mean? I haven''t had a bath for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, give us time to catch our breath and see more of this beautiful world"


    At the gate of the city, there were still those two soldiers. The first one was not very impatient, while the second one was calm and thought it was good, at least there was no war.


    Tianzhao ten years.


    Piaomiao merged the territories of Immortal Sword Sect and Taiyimen, and established a new Piaomiao orthodoxy, with Ning Tian sitting in charge as the master of the orthodoxy.


    Originally, the two sects were led by Ning Tian and Chu Yuyan, two Dujie Wushuang, each sitting in one.


    But Chu Yuyan found it troublesome and didn''t want to be the master of the orthodoxy. In the end, the two sects merged, with Ning Tian as the master, and recruited arge number of disciples in the northern region.


    At the gate of the imperial city, there were still those two soldiers.


    "Ten years! Piaomiao knows how I have lived these ten years! Speaking of which, our new monarch is really cautious. Ten years have passed, and the other party has not killed him. It is estimated that he will not call in a short time. Why not withdraw troops? More What''s more, no matter how many of us there are, we can''t beat others Mahayana."


    "Speak carefully! Xiaoqiang, don''t be impatient, the years are so quiet, you don''t do anything every day, and there are spirit stones to provide you with practice. I have never encountered such afortable thing in my life."


    There are still two veterans, one is impatient and the other is calm.


    Tianzhao for a hundred years.


    The two veterans at the gate of the imperial city became more irritable than the other.


    "Uncle Wang, calm down, you have cursed Misty Sect a thousand times, and secretly cursed Tian Zhao a hundred times."


    This time it was Xiaoqiang''s turn tofort others, as if he hade here.


    In fact, they are not the only ones. The millions of troops are more or less impetuous, and their hearts are unstable.


    No way, a hundred years is nothing to a monk who has returned to the Void.


    But these soldiers are just low-level monks, and they don��t wait for the foundation to be built. A hundred years is half a lifetime.


    Oh, our new gentleman can afford it.


    He hoped that the soldiers outside the city would still be there on the day of his death.


    But this time, everyone can''t afford it.


    The city is almost closed, many chambers ofmerce are unable to operate, and the ministers also have their own industrial chains. Since Misty has not killed, it is time to withdraw!


    Furthermore, the five million troops are the entire Great Xia��s troops. The troops in the southern region have been withdrawn, and the luck has been damaged. There are already signs of chaos.


    In the 101st year of Tianzhao, Emperor Tianzhao ordered the withdrawal of troops, and the imperial city resumed its connection with the outside world.


    "Chen Shen!"


    On the second day after the troops withdrew, a shout sounded in a street outside the imperial mausoleum, with a bit of me mixed with surprise.


    "Brother Chu!" Chen Shen opened the door and looked at the man with aplex expression in front of him.


    "Chen Shen, it''s hard for you to hide it from me!" Chu Yuyan wanted to question, but when he thought of something, he could only sigh and said:


    "You have lied to us for so many years. If someone hadn''t told me, you wouldn''t have told me the truth when I died?"


    He already knew Chen Shen''s strength and identity.


    At that time, I still felt stunned and surprised, but now seeing Chen Shen''s face, everything is confirmed.


    It is still the same as before, without any change.


    "What you want is to be a fairy, you can''t follow in my footsteps.".


    "." Chu Yuyan.


    "Even if you are the most powerful in the world, Sect Master Bai said that no one in the world can be Mahayana." He said again.


    "Stop sticking around here, let''s go, you and I haven''t seen each other for thousands of years, we should go to Xianshenju for a drink to celebrate." Chen Shen said with a smile without saying a word.


    "If you want to see me, you cane to see me anytime, and no one can stop you." Chu Yuyan hadplicated eyes, and there was some me in his words.


    Thanks to the fact that when he heard the news of the other party''s death, he rushed to worship at the first time, and his eyes were red in front of the other party''s grave.


    As a result, this guy didn''t die, but secretly became number one in the world.


    "When I was returning to the void, I once fought against a fit, but Brother Chen?"


    "it''s me."


    "." Chu Yuyan.


    He was beaten badly by a mysterious person back then, and then he wasforted by Chen Shen in Xianshenju.


    Now it seems that this guy lost his self-confidence back then.


    "Wu Shuang Jianxiu is also you?"


    "it''s me."


    "Sect Master Bai has never been your opponent?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yuyan was speechless. Was he lucky or unlucky?


    I wanted to test my own strength, so I randomly picked a shot at the beginning of the fusion, and it turned out that Chen Shen was so powerful.


    Being friends with Chen Shen was only due to eye contact. He, Chu Wushuang, never made friends because of the talent of the other party. Anyway, he thought he was not as good as himself.


    However, this guy seems to have better talent than him, and now his strength is still the best in the world, invincible in the world.


    "Bai Ling asked you toe? Want to know my attitude towards Da Xia?" Chen Shen asked suddenly.


    Chu Yuyan, who was full of thoughts, was taken aback for a moment, and said:


    "She didn''t say."


    Chen Shen nodded slightly. He thought that the other party deliberately revealed his identity in order to find out through Chu Yuyan.


    "However, Sect Master Bai said that no matter how strong the mysterious sword is, it will still turn into dung after three thousand years. At that time, no one can check and bnce Misty, and Great Xia will perish."


    "." Chen Shen.


    So, it turns out that Bai Ling came up with this idea.


    "Besides, I didn''t know your identity from Sect Master Bai, but from Senior Yan Zhi who inadvertently revealed it when he invited me to drink with Ning Tian."


    "A good-looking cat?" Chen Shen was taken aback.


    "The forehead is Senior Yan Zhi." Chu Yuyan nodded.


    Afterwards, Chu Wushuang stayed in the imperial city for a few days before leaving.


    However,ter on, he often came to drink with Chen Shen. After all these years, most of the friends he knew died, and most of the people in the same era also died (piaomiao).


    Boom!


    In the 110th year of Tianzhao, Duan Cheng was imprisoned, and Li Zhen was named prime minister!


    Duan Cheng, Duan Li''s cousin, he is very powerful. He used quasi-heaven medicine to be a genius.


    At the beginning, Lin Xiang died in the battle of Daozong, and Duan Cheng took over. For a hundred years, he has been in the limelight.


    It''s a pity that no matter how big an official is, can he be bigger than the emperor?


    "I know Duan Cheng, he likes to show off in a big way, and doesn''t do much practical work, butpared to him, what is this Li Zhen?" Many people were puzzled.


    "Is there any way? Who made him a celebrity around Tianzhao."


    The trees fell and the monkeys scattered, not to mention a family with a reputation of thousands of years.


    Duan Cheng''s downfall, deprived of luck, will naturally be retaliated by hostile forces, and even the property underneath will be embezzled.


    "Is that the Zhang family?" At night, above the imperial city, Mu Xiaojin looked in the direction of the city gate and asked.


    At the gate of the city, a group of people walked out of the imperial city. Everyone was unwilling to do so, and they still couldn''t believe what had happened in the past few days.


    "Yeah, the rise is too fast and there is no deep foundation. Now that the Duan family has fallen, there is naturally no ce for them in the imperial city." Chen Shen nodded.


    The Zhang family in the imperial city was founded by Zhang Ping and his son.


    He didn''t pay attention any more, and went back to the Wuyuan to retreat.


    Boom!


    Countless glimmers of light emerged from his hands, and then turned into dazzling white light. The powerful aura hit the shore, bending the space evenly.


    This is the source quality, the manifestation of the fully developed hands.


    At the beginning, Chen Shen relied on these two hands, and Bai Ling was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t breathe, and the opponent''s five lines were almost bent.


    Now he is developing the source quality of the footsteps.


    Using the hands to transform the Tao can defend against the enemy, and the feet to inherit the Tao can increase the speed.


    "It took me two thousand years just to dig out my hands, and my feet have just started. The time is not on me." Chen Shen whispered.


    Eight thousand years of catastrophe, even if the Qingdi Longevity Art increases the lifespan to 24,000 years.


    There is less than 20,000 years of life left. With his current speed, he is not sure that he can fully excavate the surface of his body in the limited time.


    He shook his head slightly, this is the only way to break through Mahayana, he didn''t think too much, and concentrated on mining.


    Time passed, and after five hundred years of Tianzhao, Chen Shen finally fully developed one foot, from the sole of the foot to the ankle.


    Boom!


    In the 520th year of Tianzhao, there was another war in the southern region, and the sea monsters attacked!


    Speaking of which, Daxia��s people have been unstable for hundreds of years, often causing turmoil.


    It is rted to Akihito swallowing the luck golden dragon, and also rted to the prime minister of the current dynasty.


    Li Xiang was in charge of all the officials, but he never did a single thing, far worse than Duan Cheng back then.


    After he came to power, he formed a party for private interests and controlled half of the officials in the court. Among them, there are many educated people, and there are even many disciples of saints.


    Let the already somewhat unstable Great Xia be in a mess.


    But this man has done a good job of superficial skills, Tianzhao still thinks that Daxia is growing gradually.


    In fact, the Kraken really wanted to win the southern region. Back then, when five million soldiers defended the imperial city, it was the best chance.


    But these monsters are not stupid. At that time, everyone thought that Daxia was in Misty''s pocket. How dare they?


    As a result, the opponent just didn''t make a move.


    There is no other way, since Misty has no such idea, then the sea monster will go to the maind!


    Half of the state capitals in the Southern Region are Li Zhen''s people. It is rted to that person. How can the Southern Region be better?


    This year, the Kraken swallowed thirteen cities in a row, and has the potential to aspire to the southern region.


    Tian Zhao immediately ordered that General Zhennan gather troops to fight against the enemy.


    Actually, the general had the heart to fight against the enemy, but unfortunately the soldier amulet was taken away by Li Zhen. Without the order of the opponent and the Holy One, how could he mobilize troops.


    "There are talents in each country for thousands of years, and the generals are no worse than those famous generals of Taizu." Someone said.


    The general has suppressed many rebellions in the Southern Region, most of them won more with less, there is no way, the soldier talisman is in Li Zhen''s hands.


    I thought it was just an ordinary battle, but it came to fruition.


    However, the next day, Tian Zhao wanted to go to the conquest in person!


    One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and countless ministers wrote letters to oppose it, but the objection was invalid!


    Immediately, Tian Zhao set off from the imperial city with two million troops.


    This is Tianzhao''s determination. It is also Li Xiang''s dream to show national power.


    It is possible to die in the evening after hearing the Tao.


    Li Xiang''s way is tomand the three armies, follow the example of Gaozu Yongxing, drive away the sea monsters, and make his name famous.


    Prince and general, he is very kind!


    Tianzhao five hundred and twenty years summer, July.


    Under the leadership of the dragon n, the sea monsters used 500,000 sea monsters to destroy a million kings, Li Xiang died in battle, and Tian Zhao was captured!


    Finally, General Zhennan regained control of the military and struggled to keep the seaside cities in the southern region.


    At the same time, in Misty Immortal Sect.


    A resplendent and celestial hall.


    "Mingren devoured luck, causing at least 30% loss of Daxia''s national fortune. The traitor is in power, and this battle, at least another 10% loss. Master, why didn''t Wushuang Sword Cultivator take action?"


    Ning Tian was puzzled, since Chen Shen is the Great Xia Saint Master, um, he used to be, he should take action since he gained a lot of benefits from the imperial tomb.


    "If he makes a move, Mingren will not die, not to mention he lives in the imperial city, he can guarantee that Daxia will not be destroyed for three thousand years, it is the best of benevolence, otherwise my ethereal g will be flying in the sky of Daxia."


    "If Tianzhao doesn''t go on the campaign himself, and the Great General Zhennan takes action, the Sea-Monster will be defeated, but this one listens to the nder and insists onmitting his own death.


    In my opinion, half of the Great Xia''s national destiny is missing. I am afraid that if we don''t need to take action in the future, the country will definitely perish! "


    Bai Ling shook his head and said.


    Chen Shen will definitely take care of her action, but Da Xia is doing it on his own, that one should only be able to watch ys.


    No! Chen Shen will still collect the corpse!


    He gained a lot in this battle, and raised his spiritual root to heavenly perfection!


    The main reason is that the spiritual roots of soldiers are generally in the low-rank to middle-rank, and the buff they bring is too low. Otherwise, if the million people are from the immortal sect, they will definitely be able to break through to the immortal rank!


    "Ming Ren wants to know today''s situation, will he die of anger?" Chen Shen stood high in the southern region, looking towards the sea, there was an extraordinary middle-aged man in a dragon robe, Emperor Tianzhao!


    Tian Zhao was very embarrassed, was **** by five flowers, and brought into the depths of the South China Sea.


    He watched quietly, without any intention of making a move.


    In the second year, the new king ascends the throne!


    There is no other way, Tianzhao wants to conscript himself, but he was captured, and he doesn��t know if he will be killed or not, anyway, it will be very difficult toe back.


    A country cannot live without an owner for a day.


    Tianzhao''s younger brother ascended the throne, with the year name Shenwu!


    After the exciting part is written, it is a bit difficult to write, so I will change it first and then change it.


    Thank you everyone for your rewards and monthly tickets. It��s been a long time since I thank you haha

 Chapter 168: The truth lies outside Dongzhou

    Chapter 168 The truth lies outside Dongzhou


    "Your emperor is back!"


    500 years after Shenwu, Tianzhao was redeemed. Ten yearster, Tianzhao seized the throne, and Shenwu became the abolished emperor.


    Tianzhao changed his name to Tianhai, and in the following year, General Zhennan was bestowed with death, and Zhong Xian was made prime minister!


    Tianhai was very persevering, and he was imprisoned in the South China Sea Dragon Pce for 500 years without dying. Of course, the main reason is that the Kraken wanted to use him in exchange for resources.


    Once thought about changing the territory of the Southern Territory, Shenwu directly declined. It''s okay to ask for treasures, butnd? Kill my big brother.


    Fortunately, Tianhai was very tenacious, and came back safely, and once again sat on the supreme throne powerfully.


    He has perseverance, but his perception of people is really not very good.


    Zhong Xian''s operation is as good as Lin Zhen''s back then, even more ruthless, with a good way of torturing people.


    In this way, under the rule of Shenwu, the national power has be stronger day by day, and the national fortune has been restored. As a result, after Tianhai seized the throne, he fell into a puddle of mud again.


    Boom!


    On this day, there were huge fluctuations in the summer sky.


    Chen Shen stood in the sky, his feet were dotted with brilliance, his aura just bloomed a little, and it bent the space. In the nothingness, there was a huge white sphere faintly visible.


    Da Dao Resonance, now he does not need to operate the Unrivaled Emperor Law, but can also pull the power of the Dao.


    He took one step forward, and it was the Southern Territory.


    At this moment, Chen Shen''s speed is far faster than before, and he can cross 300,000 miles in an instant.


    Within a few steps, you will reach the depths of the South China Sea.


    "That Wushuang swordsman is here again, everyone run!" The sea monsters shouted in panic when they saw the figure high in the sky.


    The Sea n is proud and knowledgeable about current affairs. The Misty and Time Pce cannot be provoked now, nor can Wushuang Sword Cultivator.


    Chen Shen came to the front of the fog, and now he is stronger, and wants to try to see if he can break the rule formation.


    He clenched his right fist and began to gain momentum.


    Immediately, the rules of human dao emerged, and at the same time, both feet glowed, and then all dao converged in the right fist.


    Boom!


    A towering fist burst out, sting into the depths of the mist.


    For a moment, the sea was full of waves, the fog dissipated, and the rule runes were suddenly aroused, most of which appeared in the world.


    Boom!


    A few more fists appeared, and the sound of explosions shocked Jiu Tian.


    "It''s a bit worse." Chen Shen sighed.


    He is strong enough. Mahayana Wushuang was no match for him a thousand years ago. Now that his feet have been developed, he can bear more ways. Gathering a little, he is so powerful that it is terrifying, but it is still difficult to break the rules of the formation.


    "Continue to work hard." Chen Shen returned with regret, and continued to retreat to dig out the source quality.


    After a thousand years in Tianhai, the Kraken attacked the Southern Region again. This time, no one canpete!


    The emperor thought that under his own rule, the national power was strong and his luck was unparalleled.


    But when the real disasteres, the clues are revealed.


    The Hai n is determined to conquer the Southern Region, but at this time, the national power of Daxia is not as good as every year. The so-called unparalleled luck is just that the imperial mausoleum has be Zhong Xian''s back garden, and this prime minister is just for Tianhai to see. What he wanted to see was not the case.


    In just three days, most of the Southern Region was swallowed up, and Great Xia lost 800,000 troops.


    Top body collector Chen Shen, apply to y!


    "It''s not that simple to achieve perfection, I''m afraid more corpses will be collected." He murmured to himself after exhausting his spiritual roots.


    It must be very difficult for Tianpin to be immortal in myths and legends, unless you give him a thousand dozen Tianpin.


    Boom!


    This year, Chen Shen continued to bombard the regr formation, and the source quality of the lower body has been dug from the soles of the feet to the calves, bing stronger and stronger.


    Unfortunately, it is still like hitting cotton, and there is no effect.


    As for why he is so persistent in breaking the blockade, it is because as he masters his own way more, he can see some truths in the way of heaven.


    Chen Shenming realized the fact that the Dao of Heaven may not be cut off by some strong man, but a big problem with himself.


    The ck blood flowing on the back of the Heavenly Dao Sphere is actually a part of itself, which contains rules, but the energy is quite violent and not suitable for monks.


    It is possible that the missing half was abandoned by the Dao of Heaven, and the Dao of Heaven that went wrong should be outside Dongzhou!


    "Huh?" Chen Shen looked at the sea carefully, he was a little terrified, because the South China Sea was getting smaller!


    Compared withst time, at least a few hundred square miles less.


    "No wonder the Sea n often attacks the Southern Region, they must have discovered this problem." He murmured.


    No matter what, the continents outside Dongzhou are likely to be the key to unlocking all the truths for millions of years.


    "Forget it, wait until you break through Mahayana, at least you have to develop your whole body to be over ny percent to have hope." Chen Shen went back to retreat.


    Ten yearster, Tianhai was forced to abdicate, and Zhong Xian was executed immediately.


    Because the Kraken has already invaded most of the Southern Territory!


    The Great Xia of the Northern Territory and the Kraken of the Southern Territory are in close confrontation, and frictions often ur.


    Boom!


    After one thousand years of Chongming, Daxia, which had only one territory left, became stronger and stronger under the leadership of the emperor. The descendants of General Zhennan led an army of 1.5 million andunched the first round of attacks on the southern region!


    Report to Jun Jintai, and lead Yulong to die in the army!


    There was no second round of outbreaks. The descendants of the Great General of Zhennan inherited the talent of their ancestors to lead the army. The first battle shocked the world, defeated the Kraken powerfully, and regained the Southern Territory.


    The sea tribe retreated to the sea fortress in the near sea area, and no longer retreated.


    Too many people died in this battle.


    Chen Shen, the top corpse collector ancestor in Dongzhou, applied to y again!


    "One step closer to immortality." He was a little surprised, if he collects a few more corpses, immortality can be achieved!


    "The ck wood has sprouted!"


    Chen Shen had just returned to Wuyuan when he heard a scream.


    He came to the spiritual field, and saw a dark wooden branch sprouting sharp shoots in front of Mu Xiaojin.


    "This is the Enlightenment Tree!" He was surprised.


    "But it destroyed all the elixir that I nted for half my life." Chen Shen looked at this spiritual field. There were many rare king medicines and a heavenly medicine.


    Now it''s all withered, only a few elixir that he doesn''t like.


    Needless to think about it, the Wu Dao tree absorbed the power of so many elixir and survived.


    "One leaf, one kind of Tao, true immortals are hard to find." Chen Shen sighed.


    Afterwards, he began to collect priceless and rare medicines in Dongzhou, and even exchanged some unused Taoist artifacts.


    The Enlightenment Tree is too heaven-defying, since it survived, it must be taken care of naturally.


    Well, Mu Xiaojin, an arborist, is on duty.


    Picturesque, a moment how many hero.


    Dongzhou couldn''t break through the Mahayana, how many days did it take before it was defeated by time, and it couldn''t achieve Taoism and be a fairy.


    Chu Yuyan died, he couldn''t stand it anymore, he couldn''t ovee the years, he sat down in the 1100th year of Chongming, and Chen Shen once secretly came to worship.


    Ning Tian is also dead. With the blessing of Dujie Wushuang and King Body''s double aura, he should be respected in the world, but the master is a Mahayana, and the strength of the strong man holding his neck is even higher than his master.


    The bright era ising to an end, Tianpin Wushuang is disappearing, and I don''t know when a few will reappear.


    Chongming two thousand years ago, Bai Ling held a nine-pattern sword and killed Daxia!


    Nine Dragon Sword!


    The sword was given by Ning Tian. This guy is really a thief. He got this sword a long time ago, but he never took it out when Piao Miao was robbed. Perhaps, if Bai Ling didn''t have the Dao fruit of his previous life, he would be the one who is honored in the world.


    It was not until his deathbed that Ning took out the sword and gave it to Bai Ling.


    "Ten thousand years, you should be dead." Bai Ling stood at the border of Daxia, whispering softly.

 Chapter 169: fairy goods

    Chapter 169 Immortal Item


    Bai Ling carried the Nine-Dragon Sword on his back, crossed the Tianguan, and soonnded in the imperial city.


    She followed the flow of people and entered the city in a low-key manner.


    "Time flies, and this ancient city has changed." She was a little emotional.


    It was a long, long time ago when I thought I came here to participate in the Centennial Fair.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the imperial city has changed drastically. The genius whopeted with her peers back then has long since died before Mahayana.


    Even now, in the whole world, there is no one who knows her.


    In the Misty Sect, Bai Ling became the ancestor. Under normal circumstances, no one dared to bother her, and those juniors did not dare to raise their heads when they saw her.


    "That young man should be dead. He hasn''t been seen for more than a thousand years. It''s time for dust to dust and dust to dust."


    She whispered and walked towards the imperial mausoleum.


    Now there is no rush to take action against Da Xia, there is no need to worry about the future, and you can do it at any time.


    She wanted to visit the ce where Chen Shen lived.


    That defensive formation is very mysterious, and has a long history. If there is an inheritance method, it can be a ethereal protective formation.


    And I heard from the kitten that Chen Shen nted an acre of spiritual fields, and after so many years, it should have be a rare king medicine.


    Well, it can be transnted to Misty Sect to enrich the Misty background.


    I just don''t know where Chen Shen was buried, but if he finds it, he can retrieve the five Taoist artifacts and strengthen his ethereal power.


    Not long after, Bai Ling came to the Wuyuan.


    "This formation is really terrifying, and it can actually draw the power of rules." Seeing the big formation of Wuyuan again, she still felt a little surprised.


    The big formation exudes bursts of thick fog, and in ces that ordinary strong people can''t see, there are strands of avenue power drawn to keep the formation running.


    Boom!


    Bai Ling tried to use his own strength to break the formation, but she was disappointed. Even with Mahayana cultivation, it was difficult to break the formation.


    "It''s really scary, I can only use the Nine Dragon Sword!" She took out the Dao weapon.


    Nine Dragon Sword, the sword of an extremely powerful emperor a million years ago,bined with the imprint of nine rules, can also enter the top ten in Dongzhou''s weapon spectrum, absolutely powerful and outrageous.


    Boom!


    The moment the Nine-Dragon Sword was unsealed, the Nine-Colored Daoguang burst out suddenly, and the rules of the avenue were simple and majestic.


    The terrifying breath bends the space, like a prehistoric beast that suddenly wakes up.


    Chi!


    Bai Ling pointed at the sky, and was about to strike down, but there was a slight sound that made her hands tremble, and the sword almost fell.


    Bang Dang!


    The gate of the Wuyuan opened, and a figure appeared.


    Bai Ling looked at the familiar face, his hands trembled even more, and suddenly said: "Are you not dead?"


    Chen Shen stood below and said with a smile on his face: "The seniors are not dead, how can the younger generation be willing to die."


    "." Bai Ling was really frightened this time, his eyes full of horror.


    "If you don''t enter the Mahayana, you can''t break through the boundaries of life. How did you do it?" She felt chills on her back.


    Is this junior cheating on the corpse or using some forbidden technique to survive?


    "Your life is not over, of course you have to live." Chen Shen replied, and then invited the other party into the room for a narration.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Ling nodded.


    She has the Nine Dragon Sword by her side, but she is not afraid of Chen Shen.


    "Mu Xiaojin?" As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw a beautiful woman in the distance watering the elixir nted.


    At this moment, Bai Ling was a little shocked, with an indescribable shock on his face.


    Is this couple human or ghost?


    Chen Shen is still alive, so I can understand, this person is very demon after all.


    But why does Mu Xiaojin?


    This talent is not outstanding, how can he live for more than 10,000 years?


    "So it''s Senior White, is the kitty still alive?" Mu Xiaojin walked over and asked with a smile.


    "It''s still umting Dao fruit." Bai Ling said, looking at the other party carefully, and found that the other party''s body was surrounded by Dao aggregates, and the rules illuminated people, and he was stunned.


    "Mahayana?" She couldn''t help eximing.


    "It''s not Mahayana, it''s just that I have taken care of more trees and gained some benefits." Mu Xiaojin shook her head.


    But these words confused Bai Ling, and he was full of doubts: "Huh?"


    "Senior, please look!" Chen Shen cleared away the fog in the center of Liangtian, but he didn''t see anything.


    But in the center, there is a flow of Dao Yun, with majestic rules, almost condensed into streams of flowing water.


    "At the beginning, I got a dry Enlightenment Tree from the Emperor''s Sword Tomb, but thousands of yearster, it was reborn and sprouted."


    ��`�㡨 Bai Ling was numb at the moment.


    She stepped back slightly, a little wanting to leave here.


    But Chen Shen invited Bai Ling to drink tea as if nothing had happened.


    "Senior is here, but you want topete with me?" On the tea table, Chen Shen made himself a cup of tea and asked.


    "I used this yard as my back garden, but you said you were still alive."


    Of course, Bai Ling couldn''t say that. He almost broke through just now, so he could only nod reluctantly: "I got the Nine Dragon Sword, and I want to learn from you."


    "So just now, senior was using my guarding array to test the power?"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "Is this the sword?" Chen Shen looked at the ck sword on the opponent''s back, and suddenly, he stretched out his hand and held it towards the Nine Dragon Sword.


    Bai Ling was startled, and wanted to dodge, but it seemed he couldn''t dodge. Before he even made a move, the sword was already in the opponent''s hand.


    ng!


    Chen Shen flicked lightly, making a crisp sound.


    Boom!


    His index finger and **** pinched the body of the Nine Dragon Sword. Immediately, the Nine Dragon Sword was unsealed instantly, and nine-colored light circted on the sword body.


    However, Chen Shen''s fingers also shimmered.


    Based on one''s own way, ten kinds of rules are integrated, and the fingers are close to the way of transformation.


    boom!


    Momentster, his **** broke through the nine-colored light of the Nine Dragon Sword.


    "Wait a minute, little friend!" Seeing this scene, Bai Ling hurriedly stopped him, a little startled.


    Hearing this, Chen Shen let go of her fingers, and she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    If she had shouted more slowly just now, it is estimated that the Nine Dragon Sword would have been bent.


    You are simply not a son of man!


    "It seems that little friend''s strength has made great progress again, I''m still not as good as you!" After a long time, Bai Ling spoke withplicated eyes.


    Not only did this guy not die, but he became stronger and stronger, even the Nine Dragon Sword couldn''t suppress it.


    The so-called discussion has ended at this moment.


    "In order to be a fairy, I can only be stronger." Chen Shen said.


    "The Mahayana is unbreakable, how did my little friend live for ten thousand years?" After hesitating for a long time, Bai Ling confides the biggest question in his heart.


    "I have embarked on a different Mahayana road. My predecessors are well-informed and must know it."


    Qingdi Longevity Secret cannot be said, but this Mahayana road is not unknown, and geniuses in the fairy world have walked this road.


    "By your body?" Bai Ling said in a terrified voice.


    After receiving the other party''s nod, she froze for a moment.


    She lived in the age of Immortals, so she naturally knows more.


    "Eternal Immortal once mentioned one or two things. This road is more difficult than the three-in-onebination of spirit, energy and spirit. Can you be sure?" Bai Ling asked.


    "It''s difficult on the road." Chen Shen didn''t mention it much.


    "Big Xia will perish one day, but seniors probably won''t be able to see it." He spoke again.


    "." Bai Ling.


    It seems that the other party already knew about hering, but they didn''t reveal it.


    Moreover, this sentence is a bit familiar, she seems to have heard someone say it.


    "My little friend, do you know how long I can live? What if my little friend is one step ahead of me." She asked back.


    "I embarked on another Mahayana road, and gained a lot of insights. Combined with luck, I already know how many years my predecessors can live. As for how long I can live... well, anyway, it should be more than 10,000 years."


    "." Bai Ling.


    After that, the two chatted casually, and Bai Ling left after a quarter of an hour.


    "Senior!" Before she walked far, Chen Shen yelled, and the other party turned around.


    "Senior Bai Ling, I don''t know many people in this world, except for my wife, and you and that dead cat are the only ones. Remember to visit the Wuyuan more often. Next time, I will prepare wine for you."


    Hearing this, Bai Ling left without saying anything.


    After thousands of years, she never came to the imperial city again.


    "More than 10,000 years have passed, and I only have more than 10,000 lifespans left. I don''t know if I canplete the excavation of the epidermis."


    After sending Bai Ling away, Chen Shen thought about it.


    In order to break through Mahayana faster, he will refine the primordial spirit method''s pioneering reinforcement, which can divide 40,000 spiritual consciousness, and the speed of mining has increased a bit.


    However,pared to the progress and the limited time, the speed is still a bit slow.


    So far, he is still excavating the lower body, and some ces need to be carved carefully and carefully.


    Time passed, and three thousand years passed in the blink of an eye!


    Emperor Chongming was a wise emperor, with the courage of Yongxing and the kindness and tolerance of Emperor Changsheng.


    Under his leadership, Great Xia went to its peak, and gradually recovered to the national power of Mingren period.


    And during his reign, he drove the Haizu to the depths of the South China Sea twice.


    Many people died in the war, and Chen Shen gained a lot from it, and his spiritual root was improved again.


    It''s only 5,100 years since Chongming, the good emperor of Chongming died, and the new emperor ascended the throne!


    The new emperor is also a good emperor. During the two thousand years he has been in power, Daxia has be stronger and stronger.


    However, there is no eternal thing, and prosperity and decline seem to be the most reasonable.


    An era of chaos begins!


    After the new emperor sat down, his son came to the throne, and the country name was Tianyuan!


    No matter how powerful the country is, no matter how strict the family is, there will still be a few dudes.


    Tian Yuan is such an emperor, extremely fatuous.


    During the hundred years since he ascended the throne, Great Xia''s luck has declined by 20%!


    When treacherous ministers are in power, the people are in dire straits!


    There was turmoil in the southern region, and one after another rebel army appeared, trying to overthrow this Wannian fairy dynasty and change to a new sky.


    All of a sudden, gunpowder and smoke were everywhere, and various forces in the southern region were entrenched, fighting with the imperial army for thousands of years.


    In fact, Daxia still has strength, but those who want to rebel are like bamboo shoots after spring, and they can''t be killed.


    Chen Shen gained a lot in these wars, but his spiritual root was still weak, unable to break through to the immortal rank.


    One thousand years of Tianyuan, Wuyuan.


    "Xiao Jin, the tree of Enlightenment has grownplete leaves. You should make tea and drink it. The great way can be achieved." Chen Shen said.


    After thousands of years of nourishment, the enlightenment tree has grownplete leaves.


    Moreover, Chen Shen discovered that the avenue carried by this tree is not the way of Dongzhou, but in a certain great world far away.


    Maybe it''s the Avenue of Immortals!


    "What about you?" Mu Xiaojin asked back.


    "I have my own way to go, and I can''t turn back. You can be the world''s first Mahayana and break the taboo of Dongzhou."


    "You are destined to be a fairy, how can I be your hindrance." Mu Xiaojin shook her head and refused.


    "Don''t think about me, I have a hunch that Mahayana will be broken in thousands of years!"


    "Because, I''m going to be a fairy!" Chen Shen looked into the depths of the South China Sea and added in his heart.


    The South China Sea is shrinking further, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and it has already affected the ce where the Sea n lives.


    His eyes reflected the scene near the sea, and giant beasts were approaching thend carrying countless sea monsters.


    One yearter, the Great Xia was destroyed, and Chen Shen became a fairy!


    There is only one chapter in Kawen. In fact, the plot is almost over, but it is different from my original outline. The writing is too overwhelming. I am thinking about how to end it.

 Chapter : cry to death

cry to death


    Some book friends said that I will not write. It is because I have a problem with the description. It is just the end of a plot. How could I not write it? If you have money, you don��t make a bastard. It is estimated that I will write more than one million words. Don��t worry!

 Chapter 170: Mu Xiaojin Mahayana, see you in a million years

    Chapter 170 Mu Xiaojin Mahayana, see you in a million years


    People are like immortals, like Tao, like heaven, respecting the innate holy spirit, this is a fairy!


    Unseen in the world, known as a myth, hard to find in the fairy world!


    At this moment, Chen Shen felt that he had be a fairy, and there was a kind of unknown charm.


    Hum!


    The fairy root grows and sprouts in the orifice, and then grows into a towering tree, which is integrated with the flesh and blood.


    Countless ck and sticky impurities are washed away again and discharged from the pores of the body.


    You know, he has embarked on a different Mahayana path, the cells in his body have been smashed, and the impurities are excreted.


    But now, there are still many impurities found in the body.


    The viscera, limbs, bones, muscles and bones are reshaped, and the potential is further tapped.


    If it is said that the original Chen Shen''s strength is already at the limit, and there is no way to advance, except to dig out the source quality to be stronger, like a bucket full of water.


    Now, the inside of the bucket has been widened to amodate more water.


    That is to say, on the basis of the original, his various aspects can be further improved, and it is estimated that his strength can be increased by 40 to 50%.


    Thinking is beating actively, running extremely fast.


    Chen Shen felt that he could further perfect the exercises that Mu Xiaojin was practicing now, so that his life span could be increased by 50%.


    In other words, he can understand thews of the human world at a nce, and he can fully grasp them after reading them once.


    It took him one or two hundred years to learn the Four Seasons swordsmanship. If he practiced it with his currentprehension, he might not need a quarter of an hour.


    Boom!


    The influence of fairy root is still further enhanced.


    At this time, his eyes were flickering with fairy lines, pulled by an inexplicable force, and Chen Shen saw further.


    Looking through the cage-like Dongzhou, through some kind of passage, he saw a more magnificent, spectacr and huge assembly.


    In front of it, the Dongzhou Celestial Body, which is as huge as a star, is full of dust and looks very small.


    The collection of boundless avenues is presented in Chen Shen''s eyes.


    What you see is the truth!


    It is simr to inheriting the Tao by body, but there is a difference.


    Inheriting the Tao through the body means mastering the Tao, while the Tao touched by the immortal root needs to beprehended.


    However, if a person has a fairy root, then his understanding is absolutely astonishing, and everything he looks at is the Tao.


    "If I have possessed immortal spiritual roots since I practiced Taoism, why would I need a thousand years? I am sure to reach the peak of the Mahayana within a hundred years!" Chen Shen said with emotion, realizing the horror of such talents, it can be called a mythical and legendary talent .


    Boom!


    He is surrounded by the Dao, and under the blessing of the Immortal Root, it echoes the Dao of Heaven in the distant fairy world, and the rules are constantly changing.


    Different from the Dao of Dongzhou, the rules of the Immortal Realm are more simple and thick. It can be said that the Dao of Heaven in Dongzhou is just a crude version, while the Dao of Heaven in the Immortal Realm is the perfect way of Heaven. The rules must also be moreplete without defects.


    Hum!


    The rules mastered by Chen Shen arepleted and beplete.


    Not long after, the ten kinds of Dao mastered by oneself were transformed andpleted, and became aplete body of rules.


    At this moment, Chen Shen felt stronger than ever.


    It''s a pity that he can onlymunicate with the Great Dao of the Immortal Realm, but cannot get close, otherwise he can engrave his mark and be a Mahayana Earth Immortal immediately.


    But it''s not necessary, Mahayana is still within the rules of the Dao, whether engraved or not engraved, Chen Shen has thebat power of Mahayana, and it is far beyond the general Mahayana!


    "Originally, in the limited lifespan, excavation waspletely impossible, but now that the immortal product has been achieved, the Mahayana can be expected!" Chen Shenxi said.


    "From now on, this world will belong to our Sea n!"


    Below the imperial city, the ck sea-monster stood there, all of them were overjoyed.


    The final battle took ce outside the imperial city, with the Hai n and Da Xia fighting for thest time.


    However, under the leadership of the real dragon n, they all came to the imperial city, and Daxia was powerless to recover.


    Nuoda''s Qiyun Xian Dynasty was on the verge of extinction under the indomitable aggression of the Hai n, and it became history.


    "The territory of Daxia shall be owned by our Sea n, and the people of Daxia will be ves of our Sea n!


    From now on, the Great Xia Imperial City will be renamed Dragon City! "


    A Dujie Dragon King with the head of a dragon spoke.


    "ve? Dragon City?" Chen Shen stood above, watched the movement below, and shook his head lightly: "I''m afraid you won''t survive tomorrow!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a big fluctuation in the distance.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge warship slowly approached.


    Misty strikes!


    Bai Ling stood at the bow of the boat holding the Nine Dragon Sword.


    If Daxia does not have civil strife, the Sea n can take advantage of it, maybe she really can''t see the fall of this fairy dynasty.


    But Daxia was destroyed, and Chen Shen didn''t make a move.


    Since this is the case, the time hase for Piaomiao to im respect in the world!


    "Piaomiao!" Seeing the gs waving on the warship, the Sea n lost theirposure all of a sudden.


    "Senior Bai Ling!" The leader of the True Dragon n patriarch shouted.


    What responded to him was a huge sword light!


    The Nine-Dragon Sword was unsealed, and the nine-colored light descended from the sky, which was as tall as ten thousand feet, hanging high above the heads of all the demons.


    "Where did youe from, where do you go back!" Bai Ling said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the face of the patriarch of the dragon n turned green. After so many years of aggression, he broke through the imperial city. As a result, he was going to be picked peaches halfway.


    Besides, if Piao Miao had any idea about Da Xia, he would have acted earlier. After waiting for so many years, he thought that the other party would not like him.


    As a result, they had just killed the emperor with their front feet, and the group of Misty people came behind them.


    Yes, I was working for someone else for nothing.


    Although he felt uneasy and unwilling, he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction, so he nodded:


    "okay!"


    The True Dragon n immediately led the Sea n out of the imperial city.


    "Is the end of the fairy product?" Chen Shen discovered that after collecting the corpse after the spiritual root fairy product, it is no longer possible to obtain the gain of the spiritual root.


    Then, he left here and no longer collected the corpse.


    After returning to Wuyuan, he swallowed a lot of spiritual energy, and within half a month, his strength increased by more than 40%.


    A monthter, Bai Ling came to visit.


    "It''s been six thousand years, senior, long time no see." Chen Shen said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, my little friend is getting stronger and stronger." Bai Ling''s expression wasplicated.


    She couldn''t see through the other party''s cultivation at all, but the aura that the other party inadvertently leaked made her feel palpitations.


    You know, when I saw it back then, I didn''t have this feeling, and it was really scary that Chen Shen was still getting stronger and stronger when Dongzhou couldn''t break through Mahayana.


    Perhaps, he can really make miracles happen and walk through the second Mahayana road.


    "Congrattions senior, Misty world is honored, and the imperial city is already Misty City."


    "I have to thank my little friend for not leaving the mountain, otherwise when will I have my ethereal share in this world?"


    Bai Ling smiled and said sincerely.


    She looked around and saw the figure approaching again, she was speechless for a while, and sighed:


    "You husband and wife are really amazing people. You have lived for 17,800 years without breaking the Mahayana, which makes me, a senior, a little envious."


    "Senior''s praise, in fact, my lifespan is approaching." Mu Xiaojinughed.


    Bai Ling paused, and was about to say something, but heard Chen Shen say:


    "She is going to break through Mahayana."


    "." Bai Ling.


    She reacted quickly and asked in surprise, "Could it be?"


    "The Enlightenment tree has grown a leaf, pick it off, make a pot of tea, and Mahayana will be achieved." Chen Shen said lightly.


    =.= Bai Ling.


    Well, there is nothing to talk about, what else can I say.


    Not long after, she left.


    One yearter, a shocking catastrophe urred in Dongzhou!


    Mu Xiaojin brewed tea from the leaf of Enlightenment, the Dao is self-contained, and there is no need to inscribe it by yourself. In the distant fairnd, the huge and boundless collection of rules has already carried her mark.


    "Congrattions, sister, you will be the first Mahayana in the world after a million years!" Chen Shen congratted sincerely.


    Bai Ling does not count, the other party became enlightened a million years ago.


    "Senior, this junior sincerely seeks the Dharma of the Mahayana!" At this time, there are many crossing tribtions appearing around.


    Mu Xiaojin shocked the world by crossing the catastrophe, and even the strong crossing the catastrophe can feel it. Whether it is her blooming strength or the power of the catastrophe, they are far beyond the realm of crossing the catastrophe.


    Presumably, it is the second Mahayana that appeared in Dongzhou after Bai Ling!


    The tribtions have been here for many years, and they areing to the end of their lives, but there is no hope in sight. Bai Ling once said that Mahayana is unbreakable and the truth that he is Mahayana.


    But now another Mahayana appeared, giving them hope to break the boundaries of life and prolong life for thousands of years.


    "Let''s go back, Mahayana is unbreakable." Mu Xiaojin sighed, and then sighed slightly, the Du Jie who once looked up to, now has to look up to himself.


    "Senior, we sincerely seek the Mahayana, only to be immortals!"


    Boom!


    Mu Xiaojin''s face was slightly cold, and with a flick of his sleeves, the power of the majestic Dao bloomed, and said:


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? If there is Mahayana, how can I not pass it on?"


    "How did the predecessor break through the Mahayana?"


    "That''s not your ce to ask."


    Mu Xiaojin didn''t say much, and disappeared with Chen Shen in the ce of crossing the catastrophe.


    "Does the road of Mahayana really have to be cut off forever?" You Dujie sighed.


    Time passed, and two thousand years passed in a blink of an eye.


    Misty world, the entire East Continent was almost unified.


    The best resources in the world are almost all in the Misty Immortal Sect, and the disciples under the sect have entered the realm rapidly, and there are dozens more even in Dujie.


    But I am used to being strong, so I have some other ideas.


    For example, the real unified Dongzhou, ethereal and domineering!


    The Temple of Time is still there, and it is developing well, and its overall strength surpasses that of the past.


    Butpared with Misty, it is still much worse.


    After all, in today''s world, almost all of the few remaining five-line Taoist artifacts are in the ether, and there is even a Nine Dragon Sword!


    During the days when Piao Miao experienced hardships, the rtionship between the two parties was very good, but as Piao Miao became stronger and stronger, the higher-ups under the sect began to have different ideas.


    Even discussed secretly many times.


    But when they finally asked Bai Ling for instructions, they were all rejected.


    Although this decision has not been implemented, the two sides have already had some friction and conflicts. Of course, the winner is often the Misty Immortal Sect.


    "Junior Brother, are you still unable to break through the blockade of Dongzhou?" Wu Yuan, Mu Xiaojin asked.


    Chen Shen fell from the sky, shaking his head slightly.


    Since he possessed the Immortal Spiritual Root andpleted the rules of the Dao, his strength has increased by more than ten times.


    And in these years, the method of refining spiritual consciousness has been further strengthened, and the spiritual consciousness can be divided into one hundred thousand.


    The excavation of the source quality has reached the belly button, and it is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even so, Chen Shen couldn''t break out of the cage.


    It can only be said thatpared with Dongzhou Tiandao, he is still too small.


    Perhaps, only a great immortal above a true immortal can break open.


    However, he opened a corner of the formation in the depths of the South China Sea, and he learned some truths through the cracks.


    There are also living beings in thend outside Dongzhou, but unlike the monks in Dongzhou, there is an inexplicable smell, giving people a dead air and violent.


    Of course, the Dao of Heaven is divided into two, and Mahayana monks may not be born in other realms.


    "Now that I have no worries about my life, I still focus on improving my strength to prevent any sudden changes in the future." Chen Shen said.


    The entire territory of Dongzhou is shrinking, and the South China Sea has narrowed a lot.


    Maybe one day, Dongzhou will no longer be Dongzhou.


    In the blink of an eye, two thousand yearster, Chen Shen dug the source quality above his chest, getting closer and closer to Mahayana.


    He went out of customs this day and went to meet someone.


    Bai Ling is about to dissolve.


    "When will the senior be nirvana?" Chen Shen stepped into the misty sect and came to the top of a fairy mountain.


    "What are you talking about, little friend?" Bai Ling showed a puzzled expression.


    "Seniors always like to y jokes with juniors. I read the history of Dongzhou, and finally learned from an ancient book ten million years ago that there was a terrible race in Dongzhou called Nine-Life Cat. One true life, after nine times of Nirvana, transforms into the terrifying Nine-Life Lynx, and bes the peak strength of a true immortal in adulthood!"


    "It seems that little friend knows everything!" Bai Ling sighed, acquiescing.


    She has learned all the supernatural powers of the kitten, including of course the Nirvana magic.


    "It''s not a cat with nine lives, it can only be nirvana twice, and there is no second life. It''s just to be a fairy. I can only do this, just like my little friend will never die."


    She exined that this would be herst nirvana, and if she was born again, if she couldn''t be a fairy, then she would really have to sit down.


    "So that cat has already passed Nirvana?" Chen Shen asked.


    He hasn''t seen a good-looking cat for many years.


    "That''s not the case, the kitten has been nirvana nine times, this time it has broken through the boundaries of blood, and will be the Nine Lives Tmall!"


    "It''s so." Chen Shen was surprised, he thought this cat was the second nirvana.


    "Little friend, please keep this sword for me. When the kitten wakes up in the future, give this sword to her, so that my cat can have a sword to protect the way."


    Bai Ling said.


    Actually, if she wanted to give the cat the Nine Dragon Sword, she didn''t have to do that at all. She just thought that Chen Shen was really a demon and a scary person.


    Give the sword to Chen Shen, hoping that the cat will find him and follow him.


    Maybe one day, cats can be immortals under the protection of each other.


    Chen Shen readily agreed and took the Nine Dragon Sword.


    Then, he sent Bai Ling, who was almost exhausted, to a small secret realm, which was the other party''s Nirvana Land, where the kitten is now transforming.


    "Senior, in a million years, you and I will meet in the fairy world!"


    "." Bai Ling, who had closed the secret realm, was speechless when he heard the words.


    Boom!


    After Chen Shen left Misty, the death knell sounded for the entire Misty Sect.


    Mahayana Patriarch sitting down!


    In the second year, the Hall of Time was removed from Dongzhou.


    Chen Shen was stunned for a moment, really urgent, their ancestors'' bones are not cold'', the first thing they thought of was to dominate the world.


    "Whose yard is this, why isn''t it on my house registration in Misty City?"


    A thousand yearster, a young man passed by Chen Shen''s courtyard.


    The rhythm is a bit slow, I will finish the second volume well, but some of them should not be titled

 Chapter 171: Master of the Wuyuan, Dao Ti

    Chapter 171 Master of the Fog Courtyard, Dao Body


    As the young man spoke, he was about to step forward, but was stopped by an old man who appeared suddenly.


    "Go, you can''t enter this house, and you can''t enter." The old man blocked the young man''s way and took him to another street.


    "This is Misty City, the second main city of my Misty Sect. Where can I go?" The young man expressed dissatisfaction.


    He is very talented, well-known in the main sect of Misty, and his status is not low, so he can speak well in the main sect.


    It��s okay today, and I went around the Misty City for a while.


    "The deceased Mahayana ancestor once passed down a message that all Misty City belongs to Misty City, but only that house should not be approached or explored, and let me guard it specially, just in case young people like you identally disturb that courtyard. .��


    The old man said in a deep voice, when he was sent here by Patriarch Bai Ling, he was as young as the other party, but it took a thousand years to keep this.


    Although no one has evere out of the foggy courtyard, he can sometimes hear a little movement from inside.


    "Even if it''s that ancestor''s friend, he should abide by my Misty rules. Why isn''t this courtyard listed in the Misty City house records?" The young man snorted coldly, still feeling ufortable in his heart.


    "Speak carefully!" The old man quickly covered his mouth and warned:


    "The owner of this house is not as simple as you juniors think. Patriarch Bai Ling once said that in this world, if the owner of the house wants it, he can get it at his fingertips!"


    "How is it possible? Can it be stronger than Patriarch Bai Ling?" The young man showed surprise.


    "You have to know that there is still aplete Mahayana in Dongzhou. I am not invincible. I once heard my ancestor identally say that the Mahayana is rted to the owner of this house!"


    Patriarch Bai Ling''s serious warning, this is what Patriarch Bai Ling said personally.


    "The master of the courtyard is so powerful, why haven''t I heard of it?" The young man was puzzled again.


    "Ancestor Bai Ling said that the person who doesn''t like this false name is rtively low-key. I told you this, just to hope you don''t bother me any more. If you really offend the owner of the house, maybe the world will be turned upside down. The crisis of extermination!"


    "So serious? I, Piaomiao, have quite a few five-lined Dao artifacts. Even the newly promoted Mahayana may not dare to say that I will be destroyed by Piaomiao!"


    "You young people have never seen Patriarch Bai Ling make a move, otherwise you wouldn''t think so."


    Patriarch shook his head and said:


    "Ancestor Bai Ling was so powerful when he became Mahayana, and the three super immortal sects were destroyed by force, but only Daxia Xianchao was left behind for a long time. It was the ancestor who took care of this person. Later, ancestor Bai Ling once carried a The most powerful Taoist weapon, the Nine Dragon Sword, go to the owner of the house, I heard the ancestor sayter that the Nine Dragon Sword was almost crushed by the other party."


    Young people are sweating profusely, is it so scary?


    His escape just now almost led to the destruction of the Misty Immortal Sect who dominated the world?


    No, no, no, it��s not that serious.


    "There has been no Mahayana in Dongzhou for a million years, but there may be changes in the tens of thousands of years. The newly promoted Mahayana is a sign. Remember, today''s events must not be rumored. This is a secret that my Misty Immortal Sect must protect."


    "The man who lives in Misty City, maybe there will be a big crisis here in the future, and the owner of the house may take action."


    "Respect the order of the ancestors, and never spread it!" The young man nodded quickly. He is a tight-lipped person, and he can tell what to say or not to say.


    Half a monthter, the legend of the foggy courtyard spread from Misty City.


    "The only Mahayana in the world is in the Wuyuan of Misty City, and the owner of the Wuyuan is even more terrifying than that Mahayana!" The young man was drunk at a party and directly confided about the Wuyuan.


    "I''ve seen the courtyard where the mist is constantlying out. I thought it was a secluded person from Misty. I didn''t expect such a shocking origin!" Many people who have seen the foggy courtyard eximed in shock.


    The young man was half sober after finishing his speech, and quickly found an excuse to escape from Misty City.


    "Where''s that kid Wang Can?" The next day, several Du Jie looked for the young man, full of anger.


    Obviously, the matter was exposed, and it has spread throughout Misty City, and it cannot be concealed.


    After that, there were geniuses who went to Wuyuan one after another, but they were stopped by Misty Dujie who was guarding there.


    Although everyone dared not step forward to offend and disturb, they watched from a distance, like a pilgrimage.


    There are also many people who don''t believe it, and even an ethereal genius with great energy confirmed it to the suzerain, and the result was told that it was true!


    But there was a pig-killing scream from the suzerain, which made the knowledge-seeking genius look puzzled.


    No matter what, this matter is considered solid.


    For a while, the wind and clouds surged and the world shook.


    The world''s crossing robbery responded, and came to Misty City one after another.


    "You can''t go here, do you want to be my enemy?" Most of the Transcending Tribtions who went there were casual cultivators, but there were also a few Misty Transcending Tribtions whose lifespan was approaching.


    "I''m sincerely seeking the Tao, and please don''t stop me, fellow Taoists. I have your misty seniors on my side, and they all seek the Mahayana with all their heart." A Du Jie said consummately.


    "." Guardian Du Jie has a big head.


    "The Misty Forbidden Land, no trespassing!" He said in a deep voice.


    This is the confession of Patriarch Bai Ling, and he will not back down.


    "Retire, I will seek the Tao, it is not an offense, if the Mahayana senior knows, he will not me him." The one who spoke was Du Jie, a misty.


    The strong guardian still refused to obey, and then he was beaten up, and his own people moved first.


    "This courtyard is really miraculous. Just observing the formation of this guardian courtyard for a while makes me feel palpitations and palpitations." Du Jie, who is good at formations, said in a condensed voice.


    This courtyard is indeed a ce where Mahayana lived in seclusion.


    "Senior, I wille here to ask for Mahayana, and I still hope that senior will teach it!" Then, these crossing kalpas bowed down.


    But there is no movement inside.


    Du Jie didn''t give up, and knelt down for several days and nights, but they still didn''t get a response.


    Finally had to leave lonely.


    Of course, those who are daring, those who don��t have a few years to survive, want to force their way through the robbery, and they take out all the Taoist weapons.


    "Senior Misty, do you want my grand n and hegemony to be ruined?" the guardian Du Jie shouted with a livid face.


    It''s okay to kowtow to ask for an audience, but if you force your way in, things will go wrong.


    Du Jie, who was about to make a move, was taken aback for a moment, and finally heaved a long sigh and left.


    As time passed, Wuyuan gradually became a holy ce for checking in in Misty City.


    The reclusive Mahayana inside has never responded, and there is no trace, but it still cannot prevent everyone froming here for pilgrimage.


    There are even king-level masters who are good at formations andprehend terrible killing formations from therge formations in the courtyard, which are extremely powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, another three thousand years have passed.


    Geniuses were born and passed away one after another. Transcending the catastrophe is always the end point of monks. Mahayana is unpredictable, and many people can only die in regret.


    Boom!


    The southern region is still fighting frequently.


    In the past, it was Daxia who was very troublesome to confront the Sea n, but now it is the turn of Misty Immortal Sect.


    The Sea n can��t do anything about it. Who made the South China Sea smaller and smaller, and the fog is approaching.


    Although Misty is strong, it is very difficult to destroy the Sea n.


    Because there was no Dujie Wushuang in this era, the patriarch of the real dragon relied on a dragon scaleparable to a five-way Taoist weapon to survive under the siege of several Dujie wielding five-way Taoist weapons.


    Besides, the water is originally the world of the Sea n. Their strength can be increased a bit, but they can''t be destroyed, they can only be driven away.


    But the Hai n has been harassing Daxia since more than 10,000 years ago, and after being driven away by Yongxing several times, they still made aeback.


    I can only say that Misty is really annoying.


    Chen Shen stood on the edge of the South China Sea, looking at the regr formation.


    Immortal lines shed in his eyes, and the majestic and obscure trajectory of the formation could already be seen clearly.


    But if you want to break it, it is very difficult.


    "It''s not man-made, but the way of heaven. It should be that the way of heaven was divided into two, and the rest of the world was polluted. Only Dongzhou is still under the protection of the normal way of heaven."


    "However, the way of heaven in Dongzhou can''tst long." Chen Shen looked up into the sky again, and saw the way of heaven in an unknown ce.


    The magnificent heavenly body has more and more shadows, which are constantly being eroded.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the way of heaven will bepletely ckened, and by that day, Dongzhou will be like othernds.


    It''s just that what changes will happen to the creatures at that time is unknown.


    Boom!


    He took out the Nine Dragon Sword and shed at a weak node in the regr formation.


    A beam of sword light burst out.


    The fog dissipated, and a cold wind blew from the opposite side.


    There was a gap the size of a fist, and an eye suddenly appeared and blinked.


    Phew!


    Chen Shen stepped back immediately and disappeared here.


    Now he doesn''t need to rely on the way of heaven to break through the realm, and he came here just to test his strength.


    The regr formation will be automatically repaired after he destroys it, so there is no need to worry that the opponent will use this to break the formation.


    "Opening a gap the size of a fist is my limit when crossing the catastrophe. It''s time to break through the Mahayana!" The mountains, rivers and rivers under Chen Shen''s feet were flowing backwards, and they returned to the courtyard.


    Thousands of years have passed, and he has finally excavated 99% of the source quality on the surface, and he is only one step away from achieving Mahayana!


    "Since it is to dig out its own source, why just dig out the epidermis to get Mahayana, isn''t it the whole body?" He muttered to himself.


    However, with his current cultivation base, it is naturally impossible to know the reason, unless the Qing Emperor is resurrected.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t met an omnipotent grandpa since I practiced Taoism." Chen Shen shook his head lightly, didn''t think about it, and continued to dig the source quality.


    There is only a small area, and it will bepletely over in less than a hundred years.


    Sixty yearster, Chen Shen began to break through Mahayana!


    Boom!


    When the source quality is fully excavated, he bes light.


    Countless light spots appeared all over his body, densely packed, and then the whole person became extremely dazzling and bright.


    The dense light spots areposed of hundreds of millions of source quality particles, which floated out of Chen Shen''s body and condensed into a ball.


    At this moment, Chen Shen felt that he was extremely ethereal, his mind was moving faster, and his body was changing.


    "This is." He was taken aback.


    The source quality is condensed into a light ball, which is undergoing transformation outside, and he himself is also undergoing transformation.


    But he is too familiar with this kind of transformation, it is a fairy body!


    "Breakthrough Mahayana in this way, there will be such an amazing change. The gift is a change at the same level as the fairy root, or in other words, this is a mythical physique simr to the fairy root, which can be called Dao body!"


    Change first and then change

 Chapter 172: Mahayana, Tmall is coming

    Chapter 172 Mahayana, Tmall strikes


    The improvement brought by the Taoist body is simr to that of the immortal spirit root, but it is stronger in terms of physical body. Chen Shen feels that his physical body has reached a terrifying level.


    He felt that even the five texture tools couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "It''s a pity that the ovepping parts of the Dao body and the immortal spirit root can''t be superimposed, it just strengthens the physical body." He felt regretful.


    The Dao Body isparable to the Immortal Spiritual Root, if it is double superimposed, it will not be beautiful.


    But the reality is always full of regrets.


    Boom!


    However, the impact of one''s own way is more than this.


    The light bodyposed of source matter is spinning at a high speed, and a terrible breath is permeating.


    Click!


    A series of regr bodies appeared, like tiny earthworms rapidly circting on the light body.


    At the moment when Dao waspletely transformed, Chen Shen felt that he had received feedback, the boundary of life was broken through, and his lifespan increased by arge amount, whichsted for 30,000 years!


    Mahayana has nine heavens, and one floor is 10,000 years old, but he practiced the scriptures of the Qing Emperor, and his lifespan doubled!


    Its own Dao condenses into a round sphere full of rune rules, and the space ispressed and curved.


    Boom!


    A road leading to an unknown ce appears, which is a collection of rules in the fairy world, and a rule that is the same as its own way is constantly being drawn to strengthen itself.


    "Sure enough, the fairy world is inclusive, and one''s own dao is also within the scope of dao, but obviously, the heavenly dao of Dongzhou does not have such power." Chen Shen thought, feeling that he was continuously bing stronger.


    Boom!


    He tried to amodate the ten kinds of ways he had mastered into the light body of his own way, but the process was a bit slow.


    "Let''s make a breakthrough in cultivation first." Chen Shen began to focus on the changes in his dantian.


    After Mahayana, the strength lies in theprehension of Tao, but the dantian in the body is also part of the cultivation base, which can enhance the strength.


    After an hour, the dantian in the body expanded several times, and the energy and spirit increased a lot.


    Phew!


    The condensed Dao body flies into the dantian, like a sun hanging on the dantian world, the self-dao of the fairy world is still being drawn in continuously, and the strength is growing steadily.


    "Huh~!" Chen Shen let out a long sigh of relief, feeling a lot more rxed.


    Since he started on this path, it took more than 20,000 years to seed, and he didn''t have many years left in his own lifespan.


    But after sess, the road will be smooth, and there will be no worries about longevity!


    Its own strength soared more than ten times at the same time.


    "Huh?" He found that his way was a little slow to blend with other avenues.


    "The Dao repels and merges with each other. At the Mahayana stage, the Dao merges. It should be able to merge soon. Why is it so slow?" Chen Shen wondered.


    Soon he sighed again, after all, there is no one omnipotent grandfather, he can only do a hundred thousand whys, and there is no answer.


    Ten yearster, my own Dao sessfully merged with the most deeply understood Wooden Dao.


    Boom!


    At this time, a different kind of brilliance appeared on the round light body condensed by its own Tao, like a mark.


    But Chen Shen found that his strength was stronger!


    Fifty yearster, all ten kinds of Dao are shining on the light body, and the fusion is sessful!


    At this moment, he is in full swing, bing more and more unfathomable.


    "I think I can kill a Mahayana Consummation kid with one punch." Chen Shen felt this way.


    Boom!


    He floated in the sky, stepped forward, the Dao Yun circted for a moment, and cracks like spider webs appeared in the space.


    Others grow lotuses every step of the way, but he is stepping on broken ss.


    The mountains and rivers under his feet changed, and Chen Shen came to the South China Sea in a blink of an eye.


    Beach, there is a big war at this time, Misty and Haizu are addicted to killing, there is a small conflict once a year, and a big conflict once every ten years.


    Of course, the most aggrieved are the sea people. The sea area is getting smaller every year, and the living space is less than half.


    However, for Misty, thend of Dongzhou should be flying Misty''s g, how can a group of sea monsters be allowed to make trouble.


    In this way, the mes of war are endless, and life is endless.


    But Chen Shen didn''t go to collect the corpse, the Taoism of the world is clear in his chest, and the spiritual root doesn''t improve, so it doesn''t make much sense.


    Still keeping a heart of anticipation, I went to collect the corpse of the Immortal Immortal.


    He came to the fog in one step, staring at the regr formation deep in the space.


    Therge array of rules has blocked the entire Dongzhou. If it is not broken, even if it breaks through to theplete Mahayana, it will not be able to perceive the existence of the fairy world, and it will be impossible to ascend into the sky.


    Well, let��s try first, see if we can break through with our current strength!


    Holding the Nine Dragon Sword with both hands, he pointed the sword at the sky, and his whole body was gaining momentum to its peak.


    Boom!


    Eleven kinds of Dao are blended and converged on the sword, and the rules of Dao Yun are intertwined, and the color of the world changes for a while, and the nothingness in the space is full of cracks.


    Chi!


    The huge sword light hit the shore, smashing the fog, and preciselynded on the rules.


    Suddenly, when the two collided, there was a thunderous sound.


    With the sound of ''click'', the end of the fog was cut out.


    boom!


    A long horizontal gap appeared, and Chen Shen clearly saw the opposite world.


    Spiritual consciousness has spread over a hundred thousand miles.


    A panoramic view of a region.


    "There is no Mahayana, they all exist after crossing the catastrophe, but they have a rotten smell on them." Chen Shen whispered, and was about to investigate further, and the regr formation quickly returned to its original state.


    "." Chen Shen.


    With his current strength, he can''tpletely break through the blockade. Does he want to be a fairy?


    Emerging and ascension also takes time, and he has no time to sense the position of the fairy world after only a few breaths of time.


    And can other realms ovee the catastrophe and ascend?


    Click!


    Chen Shen struck out another shocking sword, a huge crack appeared, and he immediately stepped into a strangend.


    "Corrupt, iplete!" This was his first feeling from the unknown world.


    Boom!


    He released his cultivation and tried to ascend.


    No ident, no!


    "Who is it?" At this moment, several terrifying breaths erupted in the distance.


    Click!


    Chen Shen turned his head and shed his sword, and immediately belonged to Dongzhou.


    "That''s it!" Several tribtion-crossing powerhouses just saw the scene of Chen Shen''s sword shing the regr formation, and they all showed horror.


    This guy seems to be a Mahayana! !


    But why does a Mahayana run?


    They just crossed the catastrophe! Shouldn''t they be the ones running?


    "Dongzhou has never belonged to nature, and a miracle has indeed happened, and a Mahayana has emerged from the iplete avenue." A Dujie said solemnly.


    "This Mahayana does not y cards ording tomon sense. It is so powerful that it can break through the blockade. Why don''t you stay in my world?" Another Du Jie felt weird.


    "No matter what, our n should be cautious about the assimtion of Dongzhou in the future, and not act in a high-profile way." An elderly man said.


    "Go, go back and restrain the juniors, let them be cautious in the future, and use this as the ancestor''s instruction!"


    "Do you want to tell other forces?"


    "No, suffering is a blessing. Only through hardships can they understand that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Well, it is enough for our family to know. Remember, don''t disclose this matter. How happy it is to see others suffer."


    Boom boom boom!


    Chen Shen sessively cut out the sword of destruction in the extreme west, the extreme north and the east. Outside the big formation, it is also a strangend.


    But this time he didn''t step in again, and then went to the sky.


    A 100,000-foot-tall sword light appeared, dividing the sky into two. The outside world was nothingness, but stars could be seen.


    "It''s not an unfamiliarnd, but outside the whole world, from here you can enter the fairnd!" He checked his spiritual sense a little bit, and said to himself.


    "If Mu Xiaojin and I walk out of Dongzhou from here, maybe we can ascend to the sky." At this moment, Chen Shen hesitated.


    Ascension to the fairy world, from then on the avenue is perfect, apanied by the spirit of the fairy, and there is no longer the trouble of iplete heaven.


    But that is the fairy world, the fairy world!


    Going to the Immortal Realm, isn''t that the same as the qi training boy when he returned to Cangwuzong?


    Hmm. I may not be considered a master, but I am definitely not a master. There is a world with fairy kings and emperors, how bright and terrifying.


    He didn''t even be a fairy, and if he died, he could only be killed by cannon fodder.


    "No matter what, first raise your strength to the perfection of Mahayana. At least you will have the power to protect yourself in the fairy world. No, you have to condense andprehend thews into thews of eternal immortality. When the timees, the immortals will only use immortal energy, so they will have to enter the fairy world , Mu Xiaojin and I are like fairies and fairies."


    Chen Shen made a decision.


    Be safe in everything.


    He can do whatever he wants in Dongzhou, but in the fairy world, it may be that others can do whatever he wants to him, so it is better to be cautious.


    Immediately, he retreated to Misty City and returned to the Fog Courtyard.


    "Meow, my yard has be a check-in ce for Inte celebrities, and I am surrounded by people every day." Standing high in the sky, Chen Shen saw peopleing here to worship from time to time outside the courtyard.


    Of course, he will not move away. He has lived here for more than 20,000 years and is used to it.


    Time passed again, and three thousand years passed in the blink of an eye, and both Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin broke through.


    He naturally broke through to the second level of Mahayana, while Mu Xiaojin was in the third level of Mahayana.


    "Chen Shen!"


    On this day, a female voice suddenly came to mind in the courtyard.


    "A good-looking cat?" Chen Shen appeared at the door.


    There is no one else in this world who can break through the blockade of the killing formation, except for that miraculous big white cat.


    Well, it should be Tmall.


    "Sure enough, you are not dead, and Mu Xiaojin is not dead either!" Yan Zhi was petite and exquisite, with a somewhatplicated face.


    Her master has been in nirvana for four thousand years, and this couple is still alive, tens of thousands of years!


    "We are Mahayana, why did we die?" Chen Shen smiled.


    "." Color paper.


    "Congrattions, your blood has transformed, you have transformed into a Tmall, and at the same time broke through the Mahayana, breaking the boundaries of life!"


    "Give me back the Nine Dragon Sword." Xiao Yanzhi stretched out her tiny hand and curled her lips.


    As she spoke, she nced at a small tree in the center of Lingtian, and her eyes straightened immediately:


    "The Enlightenment Tree!"


    She left the matter of the Nine Dragon Sword behind her, and walked up to the Enlightenment Tree with her short legs.


    "It is rumored that after the Enlightenment Tree grows into a towering tree, its leaves will further mutate, and it can grow three thousand golden leaves, each with a fairy!"


    Yan Zhi said enviously, she didn''t expect that this couple''s abilities are so **** great, they can even get something against the sky such as the Enlightenment Tree.


    "You are a Tmall, and you are the pinnacle of a true immortal when you are an adult. How can you need these." Chen Shen smiled, and handed the Nine Dragon Sword to the other party.


    "Why don''t you need it? The Enlightenment Tree doesn''t just make people be immortals. Its leaves contain the Supreme Dao, which is also good for cultivation. It can be used to make Dao tea and so on."


    "But this tree has just grown and sprouted, and it will take a long time to grow leaves, let alone a towering tree." Yan Zhi shook her head slightly again.


    After that, she left with Bai Ling''s relic and never came back.


    Two thousand yearster, the sky shed ck blood!


    PS: A new dungeon will be opened in a few chapters.

 Chapter 173: Dongzhou upheaval

    Chapter 173 Dongzhou Upheaval


    The setting sun was like blood, a gap was opened in the sky, and ck blood fell like a waterfall in the southern region.


    A radius of thousands of miles turned into a red river.


    "This ck blood contains death energy, just getting close to it will damage my lifespan." A strong man approached, spying nearby.


    "Heaven bleeds, is there something wrong with the way of heaven?" Some people also looked serious.


    Dongzhou''s shrinking is a sign, but today the sky is split open, and ck blood is flowing, which may cause big problems.


    Chen Shen stood high in the sky, looking at the sky.


    He was also shocked by this situation, but it was more detailed than everyone knew.


    In the unknownnd, there are more and more shadows of the Heavenly Dao, and it is estimated that more than half of the Heavenly Dao has been eroded.


    Boom!


    He stepped forward and came to the ce where the ck blood flowed.


    At this time, the sky has returned to its original state, and the falling ck blood has formed a river, which is flowing outward.


    "Don''t let this ck river pollute other ces, block it!" Someone strong shouted.


    There were monks standing all around. Seeing this, they all used their magic power to condense into a three-dimensional barrier with a length of 200,000 feet.


    boom!


    The Heihe River erodes everything, even Du Jie can''t stop it, and continues to flow forward.


    All spirits died out along the way, and the tall trees were instantly turned into dead wood after being washed away.


    "If you can''t block it, then divert it and lead them into the South China Sea!"


    "You Misty Immortal Sect is not a son of man! This is to harm the Sea n. Although they are annoying by nature, they are also hundreds of millions of creatures. If they destroy their homnd, how can they survive? There is an abyss channel to the west of the Southern Territory. side guide."


    Finally, a group of strong men deliberately led Heihe to the Abyss Strait to the west.


    Chen Shen stood beside the flowing Heihe River, with a rotten breath rushing towards him, and he felt that his lifespan was slowly declining.


    "Is this the excrement of heaven or something?" Chen Shen also couldn''t understand the ck blood.


    Afterwards, he disappeared here and went to the depths of the South China Sea.


    "The formation is about to shatter!" Chen Shen said in a deep voice.


    There was a tiny crack in therge array hidden in the void, and the ck symbol on the crack was immortal and could not be eliminated.


    The blockade of the normal heaven will be broken, and it may not be many years before the big formation is broken and Dongzhou is assimted by other continents.


    Boom!


    "Yiaomiao, you bastards!"


    There was a monstrous fluctuation on the South China Sea, and the Kraken struck again.


    Obviously, they also knew about the ck blood, and Piao Miao proposed to divert the ck blood into the South China Sea, and was very angry when they learned about it.


    Although the sea monster lives in the sea, but the news is very good, otherwise Chen Shenchu ??came to the South China Sea to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and he would not have failed.


    Crash!


    This time the Sea n seemed to be really angry, and two hundred thousand sea monsters came with a huge tsunami.


    But Chen Shen didn''t take it seriously, thinking it was nothing interesting.


    It is a very normal conflict, and there is no one or something that can change the situation. No matter how these two forces fight, there will be no victory or defeat.


    Click!


    Five hundred yearster, earth-shattering tearing sounds resounded.


    "The blockade of Dongzhou is about to be broken, and we can see the creatures of other continents!" A strong man whispered.


    They don''t know what''s going on in Heaven, but they can also know that Dongzhou is blocked.


    At the edge of Dongzhou, there is a natural barrier, but it is full of cracks, and it is spreading rapidly like a spider web.


    "My East Continent is in the east of the Xuanming Realm, maybe other continents are connected, and it has not been blocked. Be careful, and the whole city is under martialw!" Misty Sect issued orders one after another.


    Xuan Mingjie is the name of this world, consisting of several continents and an ocean.


    "The strength of our Sea n is shrinking, don''t spread it too much, this is a big change in the world, and there may be chaos!" The True Dragon n will also gather the sea monsters scattered in all directions in the sea area.


    However, something more terrifying happened in an unknown ce.


    Chen Shen stood in the space of heaven, with shock in his eyes.


    In front of his eyes, there is a huge and boundless ck body, the ck light spreads, showing the smell of decay.


    He dare not approach, the two sides are in the same space, but separated by infinite distance.


    However, just by setting foot here, his lifespan will be passing away, and if it is approaching, his lifespan will be sucked dry.


    The half sphere flowing with ck blood is close to the white heaven, twice asrge as thetter, this ck body that suddenly appeared.


    The ck light body is close to the shadow side of the white heavenly way. If it ispletely bordered, it is theplete Dongzhou heavenly way.


    But by then, is the way of heaven still the way of heaven?


    boom!


    Outside, with the sound of an explosion resounding through Dongzhou, the barrier waspletely shattered, the fog dissipated, and the scene outside Dongzhou emerged.


    Beyond the South China Sea is still a boundless ocean. As for the othernd boundaries, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, but the atmosphere that pervades does not match the beautiful scenery.


    Da da!


    Strange creatures set foot on the borders of Dongzhou. They took a deep breath and showed greedy eyes:


    "Longevity, this is the taste of longevity!"


    Boom!


    There is a space on the boundary that is shattering, and a terrifying figure emerges.


    "Cultivator Dongzhou has enjoyed thest blessing, now it''s my turn to wait!" The most powerful man murmured holding a six-way pattern weapon.


    Boom boom boom!


    Terrible auras continued to appear on the borders of Dongzhou, almost forming a situation of encirclement.


    "Millions of years from now, it''s time for us to enjoy the taste of longevity!"


    There was greed and a hint of violence in their eyes, especially after feeling the vitality of Dongzhou, there was a strong jealousy.


    The heavenly space in the unknown ce.


    "Since under the illumination of the ck heaven, the rest of the monks still survive, so there will be no life or death involved." Chen Shen whispered, and was about to exit the heaven space.


    Boom!


    A roaring loud noise appeared in the space.


    The dark heaven and the heaven are close to each other, and they want to be a whole, but the heaven resists. The moment the two touch, billions of rays of light burst out.


    Countless rules are chaotic, raging in the space.


    At this moment, soft runes emerged out of nothingness, which was different from other regr bodies.


    "That''s it?" Chen Shen stopped and was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately, he flew towards the ce where the rune suddenly appeared.


    are not very far apart, and they are also on the edge of the space of heaven.


    "Secret realm?" Chen Shen was puzzled. This rune revealed a space force, which was simr to the secret realm he had been to before, but it was moreplicated and obscure.


    It''s just this heavenly space, how can there be a secret realm?


    After thinking for a while, he broke in.


    Since the secret realm is ced in the space of heaven, there must be something magical about it.


    "Although the risk factor of a single-yer dungeon increases, if it is beneficial, you can monopolize it!" Chen Shen thought.


    Dazzling, he was in another space.


    There was a scent of flowers rushing towards his face, and the movement in his ears revived, and he heard the sound of waterfalls.


    In front of you, there is a fairy mountain with a height of one million feet, reaching directly to the sky.


    The waterfall falls from it, as if the Milky Way falls nine days.


    This is a fairnd, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, full of aura.

 Chapter 174: Fairy King Secret Realm

    Chapter 174 Immortal King Secret Realm


    "In the Misty Territory, those whoe will stop!" On the border of Dongzhou, on a magnificent city, a strong man said in a concentrated voice.


    In front of his eyes, there were dark figures.


    The monks outside Dongzhou stepped into Dongzhou frantically, and Piaomiao knew that he couldn''t resist, so he gave up a lot of territory.


    However, some important cities are still guarded by ethereal powerhouses.


    "The Blood Moon Sect has taken a fancy to this city, and you can save your life if you retreat!" On the opposite side, there was a young monk sitting on a chair, looking yful.


    "Dongzhou is vast. If you want to live in my Dongzhou, you are wee. If you want to get involved in my Misty Heavy City, you will kill people!" Misty Dujie shouted in a low voice, holding a Taoist weapon in his hand.


    "Hehe!" The young man on the chair sneered, then raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure?"


    Boom!


    Simr things keep happening in Dongzhou, and the second city in the world, Misty City, also has powerful peopleing.


    Those who fail toe are all masters among the masters, and there are more than a dozen super-powerful Taoist holders alone.


    "Piaomiao City, the secondrgest city in Dongzhou, I, Wan Jianzong, want it!" At the forefront of these strong men was a young man.


    He holds a long sword with eight different lights shining on it.


    Eight-way texture device!


    Hmm, Dongzhou only has nine patterns, and the rest are five patterns. Why did monks in other ces have six patterns and eight patterns when they first appeared? The Xuanming Realm is divided into nine continents, the Central Continent is the strongest, and the Eastern Continent is in the east, which is quite satisfactory.


    "Your Excellency, are you the patriarch of the True Dragon n?" South China Sea, the Sea n also had strangers and powerful people here, but they were very friendly, and they didn''t go beyond anything. Instead, they said kindly:


    "Fellow Daoist True Dragon, my family is small, can I borrow a piece of sea area to live in, I am willing to use three Taoist artifacts aspensation."


    Chen Shen was walking on a small road, the scenery was beautiful and refreshing.


    Of course he doesn��t want to go, he��s already Mahayana, how slow he is walking.


    But there is a supremew restriction here, you can only walk.


    "I don''t understand how these strong people pretend to be elegant, and even create a secret realm where they can''t use any power. When I be emperor in the future, I will destroy one of these secret realms."


    Chen Shen shook his head, and then operated the Unrivaled Emperor Law.


    I have to say that Qing Emperor''s looks are a bit sloppy, but his strength is beyond doubt, and he can definitely be called the first person in a hundred kalpas.


    And this scripture, which took so many epochs to create, naturally has its horrors.


    Rule over these silent rules.


    Well, Chen Shen can glide now.


    "After all, his cultivation is too low." He sighed softly, and then looked around.


    This secret ce is not big, and it is dominated by the one million feet tall building, surrounded by tnd on all sides, and the outermost is the sea.


    He can see several houses every few miles he walks.


    Elixirs can be seen everywhere on the grass, and the lowest level is the level of heavenly medicine, many of which are more mysterious and bloom with a faint fairy light.


    There are even scriptures scattered on the ground.


    ""Zhou Wang Jing"!"


    ""Da Zi Zai Jian Jing""


    Chen Shen came to a room with an open door.


    There are two rooms, which are full ofmon daily necessities, but one of them has a dressing table, which is obviously a female residence.


    There is a book and a sword on the stage:


    ""The King of Zhou''s Ten Absolute Swords"!"


    It was a long white sword, which still shone with supreme light, and its aura far surpassed that of the Nine Dragon Sword.


    He just nced at it, and felt as if he was in the vast starry sky. In the starry sky, there was a terrifying long sword across the gxy.


    Just the tip of the sword is as grand as a star, exuding a terrifying aura.


    The figure of Wei An emerged, and behind him, countless stars exploded, like a corpse the size of a star field kept falling.


    "Immortal King!" Chen Shen murmured.


    The picture shed by, and then he checked the room for a while, and then retreated.


    Next, Chen Shen went into several houses one after another, and then went up the mountain.


    I have to say that the mountain is really high, and it took him three days and three nights to fly to the top of the mountain.


    "I thought this was the residence of the owner of the secret realm, but there is only one pavilion." Chen Shen thought.


    "It seems that the mountain is so tall, just for the view." He stopped in the pavilion built on the edge of the cliff and looked down.


    In the endless sea, this ce seems to be a beautiful isted ind.


    "This is a secret realm built by the Immortal King. If my expectations are correct, the owner of the secret realm is the Immortal King named King Zhou, and this is the female Immortal King!"


    He sat on the tea table in the pavilion, thinking.


    On the table is a piece of ck iron that is both long, wide, and high. Beside the iron is a pot of tea that exudes a wonderful aroma.


    "Enlightenment Immortal Tea!" Chen Shen recognized the scent, which was simr to the leaves of the Enlightenment tree nted in his fertile farnd.


    As expected of an immortal king, the Enlightenment Tree is a tea tree.


    "Mountains, rivers and waterfalls, boundless seas, and houses with smoke from the kitchen, is this the fairy king''s back-to-nature state?" He whispered.


    Don''t say it, it''s quite unique.


    However, there is some distance from Qingdi''s truth-seeking.


    "However, why would a king of immortals who is supreme and respected in the immortal world live in Gadali, Dongzhou?" Chen Shen was a little puzzled.


    After thinking about it for a while, his mind sank into the Qingdi Handbook in his mind, and he quickly flipped through to the chapter of Immortal King!


    "Little friend, after tens of thousands of years, the sea has be dust, the thunder and lightning have dried up, and that wisp of mist. You have finallye to this step!"


    "Do you have a sense of expectation? When you be a king, you can say the words "It doesn''t matter, I will fight" with confidence, and the words "Who is calling invincible" are constantly brewing in your heart, and "Sword Come" has bemonce."


    "However."


    "." Chen Shen.


    He feels very happy to meetpatriots in this world, and he can understand what the other party says, but sometimes, Qingdi Shizhen''s skin.


    Looking at the description of the realm of the Immortal King, Chen Shen instantly understood it.


    "Xuanming Realm is the dantian of King Zhou Immortal, the Dao of Heaven is her Dao Fruit, and we are the queens of all creatures and creatures she created!"


    Boom!


    He inadvertently picked up the teacup, and the scene around him changed instantly.


    Everything is dead, and this ce has be a deste ce.


    The towering waterfall dries up, and the surroundings arepletely silent. The spirits and immortals underpinned by natural medicine be bubbles, and everything is dissipating.


    Of course, all of this was within Chen Shen''s expectation.


    He had noticed it a long time ago, but he didn''t want to destroy this fantasynd, well, he still destroyed it.


    "Huh? Everything has a spirit, but it can''t withstand the erosion of time, why is it all right?" Chen Shen sighed lightly.


    This ck iron is extraordinary, he has noticed it from the beginning.


    But now that the dream is shattered, the iron should be turned into crumbs, but it is intact, and exudes a kind of simple and strong atmosphere.


    "Huh?" Chen Shen wanted to pick up the ck iron, but suddenly felt a heavy weight.


    "Estimated to weigh a million catties." He guessed, but was quickly taken aback.


    So heavy iron, why is it okay to put it on a rotten tea table?


    Sincerity leads to sess?


    "Do you want to burn incense, bathe and change clothes?" Chen Shen thought.


    This chapter is a bit self-indulgent, if you don��t like it, I can be more serious.


    It''s the end of the month, and I want to ask everyone for a monthly pass with the cheek, um, I also need it at the beginning of the month.

 Chapter 175: reborn

    Chapter 175 Reborn


    Boom!


    Chen Shen walked down the mountain with the ck iron on his back, his legs spread apart, leaving deep footprints.


    There is no other way, he tried to kowtow to call him grandpa, but it didn��t work, so he had to move away by force.


    Although this secret realm has withered, thew is still there, and he can''t even use his astonishing cultivation.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to get him with a mere million catties of iron.


    boom!


    He made a free fall from the mountain andnded at the foot of the mountain, smashing out a human-shaped pit hundreds of feet deep.


    Chen Shen climbed out of the hole with difficulty, and left the secret realm from the original position.


    Aftering to the space of heaven, he thought he could rx instantly, but in the end he was doing free fall again.


    "What is the origin of this ck iron?" Chen Shen was shocked beyond words.


    The ck iron does not weigh a million catties. Perhaps in the secret realm, it was just cast by the Immortal King Zhou.


    Out of the secret realm, this piece of iron regained its original weight, like a huge star pressing on his shoulders, which immediately made him unbearable, ten times more painful than before.


    "Back!" Chen Shen quickly exited the Tiandao space and returned to the Wuyuan.


    Just about to experience Newton''s truth for the third time, he turned over and dropped the ck iron.


    Boom.


    Unexpectedly earth-shattering, the ck iron fell to the ground like ordinary metal, making a slight sound.


    "It''s really amazing that such a heavy iron didn''t break the ground." Chen Shen sighed.


    He seems to understand that the iron is fine on the table and the ground, but it is very difficult for the monk to lift it away.


    Boom!


    He was about to make a move to test the hardness of the ck iron, but someone made a move faster than him.


    Over the imperial city, a great battle is imminent.


    These are two young men, one is holding a white sword with eight patterns, and the other is a long sword with nine patterns.


    "Tian Dao, do you really want to have trouble with my Wan Jianzong? My sect has taken a fancy to this Misty City first!" the young man with the sword said in a deep voice.


    "I remember that this group of people came to Dongzhou three days ago, and there is no winner yet?" Chen Shen raised his head, a little confused.


    "What three days?" Mu Xiaojin came over and said:


    "It''s only been a day since the barrier of Dongzhou was broken. The sect with eight lines of Taoist artifacts has already taken down Misty City, but it was beaten up by another sect. Dongzhou ispletely chaotic, and swords and swords are seen every day."


    "Dongzhou is only one day?" Chen Shen was taken aback for a moment, and immediately, he re-entered the space of heaven.


    He remembered that he had stayed in the Immortal King''s secret realm for three days, while the outside world only had one day.


    Didn��t it mean that it was a time secret realm, with three days inside and one day outside.


    The Holy Land of Practice!


    Boom!


    The two colors of heaven, one ck and one white, are still colliding, billions of rays of light are eternal, and huge energy and rules radiate the entire space of heaven.


    However, the situation is obvious, the dark way of heaven is superior, and it keeps approaching, trying topletely assimte the normal way of heaven.


    "No?" Chen Shen searched in this space, but unfortunately that secret realm did not appear.


    The power of heaven crashed against the shore, far stronger than when it first collided. Finally, there were different fluctuations, but what ushered in was the copse of the secret realm.


    Terrible rules suddenly emerged from the void, and then there were bright lights, and the sound of explosions was endless.


    "It''s a pity." Chen Shen sighed softly and shook his head.


    When he returned to Wuyuan again, the forces outside the two East Continents had already decided the winner.


    "From now on, Misty City will belong to our Heavenly Sword Sect. This city will be changed to Heavenly Sword City!" A voice resounded throughout the city.


    "The power produced by this kind of Taoist weapon is very strong, no less than a Mahayana battle." Mu Xiaojin, who had been watching the battle, said.


    Based on her current cultivation base, if she only relies on the five lines of Taoism, she may not be able to win the two crossing tribtions.


    Nine Dao Rune Dao Artifacts are so powerful, even if they are rotten, they are still ridiculously powerful. She has onlyprehended a kind of Dao, and herbat power can only be regarded as mediocre.


    "It''s not my Heavenly Sword Sect, get out of Heavenly Sword City!" Immediately afterwards, the young man holding the Jiudaowen Heavenly Sword shouted.


    Boom!


    In the distance, warships approached one after another, and dark figures fell from the sky above the city.


    All are Heavenly Sword Sect monks!


    "I''m willing to leave, why stop me?" A monk from Dongzhou who was about to leave turned pale.


    Many monks who willingly left like him were stopped.


    This is where they lived, but now they are invaded and have to leave.


    The situation is like this, they have to bow their heads.


    But just as he was about to leave, he was stopped again.


    "You can go, leave the storage bag!" the monk of the Heavenly Sword Sect said indifferently.


    "What do you mean?" A monk''s face darkened, and he said angrily:


    "You invaded my East Continent, upied my territory, and drove us away. Are you going to do such a cruel thing now?"


    "Ruthless?" The young man holding the sky knife sneered and said with a sneer:


    "You Dongzhou lived for a million years, high above you, but we can only die in unwillingness. Now it''s your turn to experience this feeling!"


    "Longevity? What do you mean?" Brother Dongzhou was puzzled.


    When did they live forever? The Mahayana has never lived, and the lifespan is only nearly ten thousand years. How many people died in unwillingness and regret.


    "Crossing the catastrophe for eight thousand years, isn''t this considered longevity?"


    "." Dongzhou monk.


    Can this be considered longevity? Can this be considered longevity? !


    "I don''t think so, do you think you have to live forever to be regarded as immortal?" The Tiandao man standing high in the sky showed a ferocious look, and shouted:


    "Wait for monk Dongzhou to know, how many years have we lived?


    It''s only been 800 years to cross the catastrophe, and even your Nascent Soul like an ant in Dongzhou can''tpare with it!


    How many brilliant monsters and wizards have ended in regret, but I have pity on my master who is so talented that day. After 800 years, he will be dung. If he is in Dongzhou, he can rule the world for nearly ten thousand years! "


    "." Dongzhou people.


    me me!


    "This is a problem with the heavens. What has it to do with my Dongzhou creatures?" A monk said angrily.


    "It has nothing to do with you, but we are waiting for you Dongzhou monk to experience the pain of this short-lived life.


    East Continent will be shared by our eight continents, and the monks in Dongzhou will all be kicked out of this world, and not a single spirit stone will be used! "


    Tian Dao Nan showed a creepy smile.


    "My Heavenly Knife Sect is considered benevolent. Some forces are very unbnced. They will not be as merciful as I am, but will directly wipe out the life of a city and rebuild it on the remains of the bones!"


    "On my way to the Heavenly Sword Sect, I have seen many cities turned into ruins and blood flowing into rivers!"


    "Although you have a miracle in East Continent, you have produced a Mahayana, but she is being besieged by four fellow Taoists who hold the Nine-Trace Daoist Artifact. I believe that the miracle will be wiped out in a short time! Dongzhou will be a blood continent, we wait Reborn in Blood Continent!"


    he said again.


    All the Dongzhou monks, Ling Ran, fell silent for a while.


    One day has passed. If what he said is true, how many creatures in the city should have been wiped out?


    Are all the monks in Dongzhou going to be the targets of the rest of the eight continents to vent their anger?


    Desperation, a sense of powerlessness emerged in their hearts.


    And some monks gritted their teeth, very sad and angry.


    Since longing for the aura of Dongzhou, can''t they coexist peacefully? Why do such tragic things?


    "Ah!" The screams sounded in the newly renamed Tiandao City.


    Many monks were still hesitating, unwilling to hand over the storage bags, and ended up being killed.


    "Didn''t you say that you are kind, and you can leave after handing over the storage bag?" A strong man hugged the Taoist partner who was lying in a pool of blood, and shouted in grief.


    "I issued such an order, but I can''t control how they behave. Who made them suffer for so long!" Tiandaoman smiled, looking at the Dongzhou monks who were dying tragically below, indifferent Move, but find it interesting.


    PS: Thank you for the reward of 1500 points for the nightly rain and Qinghe, thank you big brother, okay.


    There are also many water friends who voted for rewards, thank you very much.

 Chapter 176: Create peace for Dongzhou

    Chapter 176 Opening peace for Dongzhou


    He was talking andughing, but at the next moment, hisplexion changed drastically, and he felt terrified.


    "Who?" The Heavenly Sword Man shouted coldly, trying to draw out the Heavenly Sword at the same time, but it was toote.


    A monk in a ck robe appeared in front of him silently, grabbed his neck, and lifted it up.


    "Mahayana!" Tiandaoman''s eyes were full of horror, the other party was too scary, when he appeared in front of him, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    And he found that his cultivation level was unable to function at all, and he couldn''t move his whole body.


    Those who can crush themselves must be Mahayana, and it is notparable to ordinary Mahayana!


    "Sovereign!" The Tiandaomen discovered the situation, their faces changed, and they killed them.


    Among them, there are many super powerful Dao holders, and some even have super Dao weapons with more than five Dao patterns.


    "The body is transformed by the aura under the dark heaven, which is different from the monks in Dongzhou. The dantian is extremely active. No wonder it can pass the catastrophe within 800 years."


    "Presumably all the monks outside Dongzhou are like this. The lifespan has dropped ten times, but the breakthrough is ten times faster on the Dongzhou side."


    Chen Shen looked at Tiandao Nan carefully and thought.


    "Who is your Excellency? I, the Heavenly Sword Sect, have no grievances with you. Please let go of my Sect Master!" A strong man approached with a Taoist weapon, but he was not as indifferent as he was to the Dongzhou monks just now, but spoke kindly.


    Gollum!


    What responded to these strong men was the sound of neck bones. Tiandao Man''s face was ferocious, feeling suffocated, he begged for mercy:


    "Senior, spare your life, I, Tiandaomen, are willing to give up this city!"


    boom!


    Chen Shen held the de of the Heavenly Knife, and in the shocking eyes of everyone, the Heavenly Knife groaned softly, and then it was pinched and exploded like paper.


    "this?!"


    Tiandaoman was so frightened that he trembled all over.


    abnormal!


    If he had known that there was such a terrible Mahayana in Dongzhou, he would nevere here.


    And I said it very arrogantly just now.


    Click!


    Tian Dao Nan opened his mouth, and was about to say something, but there was no chance, his neck was twisted, and his eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t die.


    When the people of Tiandao Sect saw this scene, they were all taken aback and felt chills in their hearts.


    So ruthless, so strong!


    "I kicked the iron te, let''s go!" A strong man saw that the situation was not good, and hurriedly backed up.


    But it''s toote!


    The coercion of Mahayana enveloped Misty City, and anyone would fall limply to the ground in front of such a terrifying aura.


    Bang bang bang!


    The bodies of all the people in Tiandaomen exploded like **** fireworks.


    It seems to celebrate this chaotic era.


    Chen Shen nced slightly at Misty City behind him, and then walked away.


    "Saved?" Everyone stared nkly at the distant figure, in disbelief.


    It was obviously so desperate just now, but he was saved in a blink of an eye, which made people feel unreal, but soon revealed the joy of remaining alive after the catastrophe.


    "Could it be that senior?" Someone murmured, guessing.


    "The master of the Wuyuan, is that you, senior!" In a corner of the city, a fit monk said hoarsely with tears in his eyes.


    He is the descendant of the first monk who guarded Wuyuan from being disturbed by others. He grew up listening to various legends about him.


    "The senior went to save everyone. I want to tell my friends the news so that they will stick to it." Some people wanted to contact rtives and friends in other cities, but they were blocked.


    "We''ll contact you after the fact. Now we''re blocking this matter. No one is allowed to spread the story of the seniors. If you want to catch those nasty Yasu monks by surprise, let them all die!" a monk said angrily.


    "Help!"


    "don''t want!"


    "ah-!"


    In a big city, the monks of Dongzhou were terrified and fled in a panic.


    There are many monks in red robes holding **** knives, harvesting their lives.


    These Dongzhou monks seem to no longer belong to themselves at this moment, but the prey of those red robes. The price of being caught is death!


    If it is a woman with a little beauty, she will be insulted and tortured to death.


    And in the sky where human tragedies are staged, there is a big square table with delicious wine and food on it.


    Before the table sat a dozen or so seemingly distinguished monks. They were drinking fine wine and enjoying the show with great interest.


    "What a beautiful picture!" A young man shook his wine ss with an expression of enjoyment.


    Boom!


    When these people were proud, a ck-robed monk suddenly stood on the table in front of them, silently.


    Bang bang bang!


    The faces of these people changed greatly, but soon became more painful.


    Originally looking aloof, everyone is not calm at this moment, and their faces are full of horror.


    Their dantians were shattering, their bodies could not move, and then they were thrown onto a square like a dead chicken.


    All the executioners were smashed into the dantian and piled up here.


    Then, the remaining Dongzhou monks were also moved here, but they all had a **** knife stuck in front of them!


    "Kill!" Brother Dongzhou quickly understood that Feng Shui took turns, and it was the turn of these beasts.


    One by one, they picked up their long knives and walked towards the terrified executioner.


    "Don''t!" A red-robed female cultivator showed despair. She saw several ferocious men rubbing their hands and walking towards her, and she was almost scared out of her wits.


    But she forgot that just now she was killing them with a smile all over her face.


    The murderer will be humiliated forever!


    Tear! It''s the sound of clothes breaking...


    Boom!


    On one of the ruins, a group of people were rebuilding, and their words were full of discussions about the tragedy that had just ended.


    But soon, a ray of destruction fell, and this group of people didn''t even have time to beg for mercy, and they turned into flying ash.


    Chen Shen walked towards the next city with a nk face, and at the same time spread his consciousness to capture the monks outside Dongzhou.


    There is nothing to say, if it is against Misty and fights an aggressive war, the winner will be king, he will not intervene.


    But these people insisted on going crazy, trying to destroy all the monks in Dongzhou, **** it!


    boom!


    The winners stood on the two ruined cities again. They showed a lofty posture, and they still had something to say.


    But their dream of being born again ended, burned away by a ray of light.


    "Too many people!" Chen Shen whispered.


    Every city is suffering, and small towns and small towns are also invaders from the other Eight Continents.


    Some of them did not kill anyone, but as Tiandaonan said, the monks in Dongzhou were robbed of their storage bags and would be expelled from Dongzhou.


    So, die, all die!


    "Go!" In front of Chen Shen, thousands of miles away, hundreds of warships were slowly approaching, but when they saw Chen Shen''s attack, their expressions changed, and they turned around and left.


    But in front of this person, in this world, who can escape?


    Boom!


    Chen Shen descended on thergest ship in an instant, and the Mahayana cultivation base was released. All the warships were stuck in a quagmire, unable to move forward.


    "Senior, please forgive me, we have just arrived, and we have never made a move!" Several Du Jie hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Terrible, terrible!


    The forces with the seven lines of Taoist artifacts were just wiped out with one palm, and they couldn''t develop the courage to fight at all.


    "Backtrack!" Chen Shen spat out two words.


    A bracelet emerges and hangs over them.


    It''s the time bracelet, he keeps this Taoist artifact.


    Immediately, a picture appeared above the heads of the strong men on the entire ship. It was that their day was going backwards, and yesterday reappeared.


    On the screen, it is not that they are ambitious to kill from the outside world, but on a city, they are acting as executioners and doing extermination.


    boom!


    Chen Shenyuan went, behind him was the scene of hundreds of warships exploding, the setting sun was like blood.


    Phew!


    He passed by a mortal country, and the next moment, his eyes were red.


    These monks outside Dongzhou showed their butcher knives to the mortals, and the whole country was wiped out!


    "Ah!" Chen Shen roared angrily.


    Boom!


    It''s like the opening of the world, and the reopening of chaos.


    The horrific light of thew burst out from his body, and then turned into a million-mile tall sword light.


    Bang bang bang!


    Strands of sword light towered above the sky, inserted on the border of Dongzhou, forming a huge barrier of sword light.


    Eleven terrifying andplete regr bodies linger on the sword light, exuding an aura of destruction.


    The creatures outside Dongzhou can no longer approach.


    At the same time, the invaders in Dongzhou have cut off their hope of escape!


    Slow down the rhythm, think about the copy of the fairy world,

 Chapter 177: amazing existence

    Chapter 177 Amazing existence


    Boom!


    In the Misty Holy Land, an earth-shattering battle is taking ce.


    Energy light waves raged, and not a single grass grew in a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Tmall Yanzhi stood in the clouds, holding a long sword taller than her. Her eyes flickered, and thunder burst out.


    In front of her, there were five superpowers holding the Nine Path Artifacts. Their faces were pale and their expressions were rather dignified.


    These powerhouses thought that Dongzhou Miracle was just a neer to Mahayana, but after a real fight, they realized that the Mahayana monk in front of them was outrageously powerful.


    Even if the five of them teamed up, they couldn''t get any benefit, instead they were injured one by one.


    "This person is too strong and we need to call in people. If we can''t pass her test, we won''t be able to invade Dongzhou at all!" One of the strong men with vertical pupils between their eyebrows said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve been contacting Tiandao and Wanjian, but" another red-haired strong man said, his face was a little ugly.


    "But what?"


    "However, Tiandao has lost contact. Wan Jian said that he will withdraw from Dongzhou and not participate in thepetition for Dongzhou." The man replied.


    The faces of the rest of the people changed slightly, what happened?


    At this moment, several Du Jie entered the arena, their faces flustered.


    "Someone from below came to report that there seems to be an ident with the Heavenly Knife." A female Du Jie said in a condensed voice with an unhappy look on her face.


    "An ident happened to the Heavenly Knife? In this world, except for the Mahayana we dealt with, who can hurt him, how could he have an ident?"


    Shutong Dujie frowned, a little puzzled.


    "I heard from the people of Wanjian Sect. The Wanjian Sect Master should know about this matter." The woman said that she was not very clear.


    Boom!


    Opposite, Yan Zhi stepped slowly, with murderous intent in her eyes.


    She is very strong, but she has not recovered the strength of the previous life, and the Lynx family is not very good at fighting, and all the awakened are speed supernatural powers.


    If you want to kill the five strong men with the Nine Path Artifacts, you won''t be able to take it for a while.


    Phew!


    The red-haired vertical pupil and the others retreated quickly, and at the same time one of them contacted Sect Master Wan Jian.


    Hum!


    The messenger crumbles into ashes, and a picture appears on it.


    On the screen, it is a young man standing on a warship, and the direction of the warship is outside Dongzhou.


    "Wan Jian, Dongzhou has lived for eight thousand years, and you gave up so easily?" the man with vertical pupils asked very puzzled.


    "Eight thousand years?" Sect Master Wan Jian smiled dumbly, and then said in a concentrated voice:


    "Compared to eight thousand years, I would rather survive tonight."


    "Live tonight? What do you mean?" The red hair frowned and said.


    "I don''t know?" Wan Jian condensed slightly, then rolled his forehead and said with a smile:


    "Yes, you are attacking the so-called strongest Mahayana in Dongzhou, how do you know these things?"


    "His Excellency Wan Jian, can you exin something clearly?"


    Sect Master Wanjian shook his head and said:


    "To be honest, I really want you to die in Dongzhou, but everyone has talked about Taoism and cooking wine to talk about heroes"


    As he spoke, his face became very solemn, and he even remembered something. He was frightened, with lingering fear in his eyes, and said:


    "I am you, stop attacking Misty now, leave Dongzhou immediately, maybe you can save your life!"


    "." Everyone, a crisp voice sounded, it was a strong woman, she was holding a sky bow, nine colors shed on the crossbow, said in a deep voice:


    "Speak slowly, and make it clear if you have anything to say. If you don''t want to help me kill Mahayana, just nod your head. Why say such ridiculous things."


    Tianjian was not angry, but showed disdain, saying:


    "Are you strong? Are the five of you strong together?"


    "I think you have already contacted that **** Tiandao before contacting me, have you heard back?"


    "No." The red-haired Du Jie shook his head, thought for a while, and said:


    "Wan Jian, doesn''t your sect have the Eight Path Pattern Peeping Sky Mirror, can you help me find it, where is the Heavenly Sword? We need him!"


    Sect Master Wanjian pondered for a moment, as if he had thought of something, then took out a simple and simple mirror, he cast the spell, and immediately on the mirror, a lying person appeared.


    This person seems to be lying in a pit, and there are several people walking around, shoveling soil.


    "This is it? Did Tiandao kill a big fish and bury it with the same ceremony?" Shutong Dujie asked suspiciously.


    "It''s possible. I also killed an Xeon opponent before. I felt sorry for each other and buried him with my own hands." The woman with the sky bow nodded.


    But Tianjian looked at them with eyes of caring for the mentally retarded, and said with a smile:


    "Are you stupid? It''s Tiandao that I''m spying on through the sky mirror, not other people. You think the person in this pit will be someone else, isn''t it Tiandao himself?"


    ".!!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then each of them showed surprise in their eyes, and there was a big wave in their hearts.


    "The person in this pit is Tiandao, how could it be him?" The Tiangong woman almost lost her voice, her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Tianjian sighed, and said in a deep voice:


    "I used to think that the misty Mahayana was the strongest in the world. As long as she is defeated by you, Dongzhou is in our pocket."


    "But just now, I stared at the Heavenly Knife with a sky-peeping mirror, and saw him being held by the neck by a monk in a ck robe, and that Heavenly Knife, which has been famous for millions of years, is like It''s like paper, and it was crushed by that ck-robed man!"


    "this��."


    Everyone was speechless for a while, and looked at each other in disbelief.


    Is there such a terrifying strong man in the world, who can crush the Nine Path Artifacts?


    They all nced at Yan Zhi in unison.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you definitely don''t believe it. You think it''s a fantasy, but I''ve made it clear. You can figure it out yourself!"


    Tianjian opened his mouth and was about to cut off the connection, but at this moment.


    Boom!


    It was as if the sound of opening up the world resounded throughout Dongzhou, and even Xuanming Realm!


    The faces of the people changed drastically, and when they looked up, they saw a huge sword light with a height of one million miles and standing upright in the sky.


    The aura of destruction is astonishing in the past, even if they hold the Nine Way Artifact, they still feel their own insignificance, like ants in front of it.


    "Not good!" On the screen, Tianjian eximed, his eyes were horrified, ignoring the speeding warship, he ran away from Dongzhou like a streamer, his face was extremely ugly:


    "You **** must have gone too far and angered that one!"


    On the way he escaped, he learned that this mysterious monk was the owner of Misty City, some kind of misty courtyard.


    This person has never cared about the affairs of Shu Dongzhou, rarely took action, and has been living in seclusion in Misty City.


    No one knows its true strength, but looking at it now, it is so powerful that it is suffocating. For tens of millions of years, it is estimated that there has never been such a terrifying Mahayana monk.


    And now, this existence is going to make a move!


    Tianjian looked at the boundary of the sky, hope was born in his eyes, and he was about to escape from the boundary of Dongzhou. When the sky was high, no matter how strong the opponent was, it would be difficult to find him in the entire Xuanming Realm.


    Boom!


    Just as he was about to escape, a huge sword lightnded, stirring up thousands ofyers of mud.


    Sect Master Tianjian was seriously injured by Yu Wei and retreated thousands of miles.


    He got up, looked at the sword light blocking his way, his face was extremely ugly, and he said in despair:


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    At the same time, the five superpowers of Misty Immortal Sect with the Nine Path Artifacts are fleeing at a high speed, and the direction is also the border of Dongzhou.


    At first, they didn''t really believe what Tianjian said, but after seeing the huge sword light, they knew that Tianjian was really not joking.


    Dongzhou has a remarkable existence!


    Yan Zhi stood high in the sky, watching the five people go away, but did not go to chase them down.


    With her speed, it''s easy to catch up to those people, but it''s unnecessary.


    She looked at the huge sword light standing in the sky, and that breath was very familiar!


    "Senior, do you want to chase after me?" Suzerain Misty walked up respectfully.


    "No, someone will take action, but..." Yan Zhi said, looking at therge army of invaders running around in a panic below, showing killing intent:


    "I will kill the masters among them, and the rest will be solved by Misty, don''t let anyone go!"


    Boom boom boom!


    The five strongest men in Yazhou wanted to escape, but soon they stopped abruptly one by one, staring nkly at the horizon.


    The entire East Continent has formed a sword light cage, and that existence wants to catch a turtle in the urn!


    "Let''s go, he has such a big battle and wants to block the entire Dongzhou. This sword light may not be as scary as it looks. Let''s split it together. We only need to prate a crack to escape." One of them said.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen''s body soared, towering into the sky, like a giant standing on thend of Dongzhou, overlooking the entire territory of Dongzhou.


    "Flee!" The creatures from other continents who invaded Dongzhou fell into panic.


    They have seen the Xeon from Yasu, and they are not so domineering or terrifying.


    It can only be from Dongzhou!


    This continent has a miracle powerhouse!


    "Escape!" A Dongzhou creature saw Chen Shen''s huge real body, showing fear, and wanted to escape, but was held back.


    "Our monks in Dongzhou calm down. There is news from Misty City. The existence of this shot is the master of Wuyuan, and he is one of us. Don''t panic!"


    The person who spoke said calmly.


    Originally, he was still in a panic of being tortured and killed by the invaders, but after hearing the news, he became pleasantly surprised and eager to try.


    It''s time to fight back!


    Boom!


    The fleeing warships were destroyed by Chen Shen. At the same time, the entire East Continent entered a wave of counterattacks and followed Chen Shen''s footsteps to kill them together.


    "Kill, the owner of the Wuyuan blocked Dongzhou to kill them all. We can''t kill those strong people with Taoist weapons, but the little ones can be killed. And search carefully, so that no fish slips through the."


    A strong man held a blood-stained sword and said with murderous intent.


    Bang bang bang!


    There are many outside monks who invaded Dongzhou, almost a small half of Dongzhou.


    Well, all the powerful forces from the other Eight Continents came.


    But under the joint efforts of Chen Shen and Dongzhou monk, 40% of them were quickly wiped out.


    Of course, Chen Shen mainly killed the strong among them, and the rest of the shrimp let the monks of Dongzhou vent their anger.


    Boom!


    A group of warships fled to the sea, but as soon as they entered the sea area, a big handprint covering the sky fell, and the entire sea area was half dimmed.


    The palm covering Yunxiao fell, and none of the strong men who wanted to escape were spared, and all turned into blood mist.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen took a step forward, stood in the South China Sea, and looked into the depths of the South China Sea.


    There, there are creatures other than Dongzhou hiding!


    "Senior!" The outside creatures in the depths came, trembling one by one, prostrating and kneeling on the sea.


    The head is very strong, wearing a piece of ivory around his neck, and the ivory lingers in eight colors. You don''t need to think about it, it''s an eight-way texture tool!


    However, this strong man knelt down and dared not raise his head, tremblingly said:


    "Senior, our n has never killed a single person in Dongzhou, and we have no intention of aggression. We have discussed with the Hai n before settling in the South China Sea, and we will use Taoist artifacts aspensation. For the sake of our n''s sincerity, senior, please give it to me. A chance for the n to seek longevity!"


    His face was covered with cold sweat, and he felt a chill in his heart as he felt the terrifying atmosphere like a stormy sea.


    It''s horrible, it''s incredible!


    If this person wants to destroy the entire Xuanming Realm, I am afraid it will be easy.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little lucky again.


    Actually, thousands of years ago, it was not that his family did not have the idea of ??aggression and murder.


    However, the patriarch of the family seems to have seen a terrifying Mahayana from Dongzhou, um, no ident, this is the one in front of him.


    Afterwards, there began to be a ancestral precept: If the blockade of Dongzhou is broken, the descendants of our family must notmit any crimes. When entering Dongzhou, we must be cautious, and there must be no transgression.


    In his generation, Dongzhou was broken.


    In fact, he also thought about the powerful forces like Wan Jianzong, who quickly settled in Dongzhou and won a good site.


    But the ancestral precepts are still there, and most elders in the n also require to follow the ancestral precepts.


    That''s why they live in the depths of the South China Sea adjacent to their territory, and they behave very friendly and dare not be presumptuous.


    Then there is the situation today, Dongzhou really has a great presence guarding it.


    Ancestral precepts do not deceive descendants!


    However, whether their family can survive today depends on the attitude of the existence in front of them, and the crisis has not yet been lifted.


    "Patriarch, the True Dragon n has been notified toe!" Someone behind the strong man secretly sent a voice.


    "Meet the seniors!"


    At this moment, a gigantic real dragon emerged from the water, and then turned into a middle-aged man.


    Compared to the anxiety and fear of that patriarch, the patriarch of the real dragon n is much calmer.


    "Hmph, let you bunch of tortoise grandsonse up with Dongzhou''s idea."


    The real dragon patriarch looked at the puddles of blood on the sea, and was a little gloating.


    He came to Chen Shen, bent slightly, and said earnestly:


    "Senior, my sea monster n has rushed to the aid of Dongzhou to kill those Xiao Xiao."


    "As for this family." He looked at the alien creatures who were still crawling behind him, and said:


    "Seniors, please forgive me. When Dongzhou was broken, they didn''t vite any rules. They stayed in my South China Sea, and they also used the five-way texture tool as rentalpensation. They have always been very friendly."


    At any rate, I took two pieces of five-way texture artifacts, so I have toe forward to intercede.


    The rest of the monks in the Outer Continent are indeed hateful, but this group is indeed sincerely seeking the Tao, and wants to use the aura of Dongzhou to change their own lifespan.


    Hearing this, Chen Shen nced at those people coldly, turned around and walked ind without saying anything.


    "Huh~!" After he walked away, the whole family breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In the future, I will practice in Dongzhou, and my lifespan will be nearly ten thousand years!" The joy indescribable on the faces of these people is very much looking forward to.


    The author group opened the book, and I also joined the army. There is still a chapter in the evening, starting at 4k.


    Let me exin, going to the editor-in-chief is a rmended position, the full name is editor-in-chief rmendation, many people think it wrong, it��s embarrassing, our editor-in-chief is a man

 Chapter 178: Tour the world (ask for a guaranteed monthly pass)

    Chapter 178 Touring the World (seeking a guaranteed monthly pass)


    Bang bang bang!


    At the border of Dongzhou, there were five people whose faces were flushed, and they were frantically attacking the huge sword light barrier.


    There was urgency in their eyes, and they wanted to flee immediately.


    But this Optimus Prime-like barrier in front of me is too terrifying. The power of eleven kinds ofws is intertwined, and it is as vast as the sea, and the nine lines of Taoism do not dare to challenge it.


    It is to jointly attack a certain position together, and they cannot break through its defense.


    "Why is this person''s cultivation so shocking? Five of us can''t break it with the joint efforts of the nine lines of Taoism!" One of them said with an ugly face.


    They panicked, all the monks who invaded Dongzhou are now really turtles, including them who are the most powerful.


    Boom!


    Today, the entire East Continent was in chaos. Corpses continued to fall from high altitudes, and blood flowed across the ground, almost converging into arge river.


    "Forgive me, we sincerely prayed for the truth, but we did not kill the living beings of Dongzhou." The rest of the eight continents monks prayed with pale faces.


    What responded to them was a series of terrifying sword lights, blood and flesh sttered immediately, and countless outside monks were killed.


    "Tell this to the dead Dongzhou monk!" A Dongzhou monk said in a deep voice.


    "In one day, my monks in Dongzhou lost almost 20%, and there are countless mortals. Now I know that I am afraid and want to survive? There is no door, you all deserve to die!" Someone sneered, covered in blood, and shot mercilessly, Kill one after another eight continent monks.


    "After 800 years of cmity, if you want toe to Dongzhou to seek longevity, I wee you. It''s a pity that you insist on doing ruthless things. Greedy wanting to take the entire Dongzhou as your own. It''s ridiculous, should you die?"


    Cultivator Dongzhou''s eyes were red, and the earth was dyed red, and blood clouds rose one after another.


    It was ten times and a hundred times bloodier than the Xianmen War in Dongzhou back then.


    "Qiu Xian asked, it is not exclusive to the creatures of Bazhou. We are also struggling in the years. Who doesn''t yearn for longevity? You Bazhou monks are fighting to cross, and I am Dongzhou too. Less than you, with a beauty and bones, a hero who iste, there is a problem in the sky, if you are angry, don''t spread it on me, Dongzhou!"


    Someone drank low and suffocated, now they can let it go and kill all the invaders!


    "The road to immortality is cruel, and everyone is fighting for it. You wait until the monk Yazhou is born in the immortal world in his next life, and don''te to the lower realm."


    Boom!


    Chen Shen went to the border and saw a huge wave caused by five people bombarding his blocking barrier.


    "He''s here, let''s go!" Someone noticed Chen Shen''s gaze and shouted hastily, startled.


    "Scatter and run!"


    Phew!


    The five people turned into five streamers and fled from different directions.


    But no matter how fast they are, how can they surpass Chen Shen.


    boom!


    One person was overtaken, covered by a big hand covering the sky, this person showed despair, and crazily unblocked the rules of the super Taoist weapon.


    No ident, he was smashed to pieces with his device.


    At this time, Yan Zhi followed. She was petite and exquisite, and her face was as pink and cute as a little girl. Although she had lived for countless years, she had not yet grown up, and she had a hint of childishness.


    She looked at the scene in front of her with a faint heartache.


    It''s Dao Qi who feels distressed!


    Nine lines of texture tools! There was only one piece in Dongzhou, and Chen Shen didn''t think it was a pity.


    Immediately, she blocked Chen Shen''s way, and saidplicatedly:


    "Chen Shen, let me chase the rest. I have transformed into a Tmall, and my talent and magical powers have skyrocketed. I guess the speed is faster than you."


    Chen Shen was slightly taken aback, then thought for a while and nodded.


    He saw the other party''s intentions. Indeed, the Nine Path Artifacts that he had longed for had not increased his strength much, and they were probably not as powerful as his own body, so he didn''t care about these super Dao Artifacts.


    Well, the collection of equipment is almost done, go back and refine a Taoist weapon with eleven patterns for my wife!


    Boom!


    Yan Zhi quickly caught up with one person, killed him in less than half a quarter of an hour, and obtained nine lines of Taoist artifacts.


    Facing a team of five people, it took a lot of skill to kill her, but it was still very easy to kill them one by one.


    It didn''t take much time, all four were killed.


    And Chen Shenyuan went to hunt down and kill the other eight continent monks.


    Boom!


    Near Misty City, there was a terrifying mahayana coercion blooming. Seeing this, the eight continent monks who were fleeing for their lives felt terrified, desperate and speechless.


    "What the **** is this East Continent? Millions of years ago, it was just a well-regted continent in the entire Xuanming Realm. Howe in this era when Mahayana was cut off, three Mahayanas came out. God is too unfair to leave hope to Dongzhou. This is where all the miracles of the Mahayana appear, and we, the monks of Eight Continents, are so miserable."


    Someone said speechlessly, a little unwillingly.


    "I hope you can seize the moment when the Dongzhou blockade is broken, but unfortunately no one cherishes this opportunity, so, die!"


    Someone cut him in half with a sword.


    Sighing at the sky, ming someone, cast a good pregnancy in the next life, go to the fairy world.


    I don��t know how many people died in this battle. The Dongzhou monks searched Dongzhou several times, trying not to let anyone go.


    Chen Shen also inspected for a day, and his spiritual sense swept through every corner of Dongzhou.


    "You really know how to hide, so you are here!" When he was patrolling a ce, his eyes opened, and he found a strong man from the void.


    "Senior, spare your life!" The Heavenly Sword Sect Master was horrified and hurriedly begged for mercy, but the next moment, his pupils ckened and he turned into a corpse.


    No luck, and he will not be forgiven.


    From the very beginning, this person''s goal was Misty City. Even if the Heavenly Saber did not make a move, I am afraid that the way the Heavenly Sword Sect treats Misty City would not be any different from thetter.


    boom!


    Three dayster, the sword light barrier dissipated, half of the rivers in Dongzhou turned red, and corpses piled up like mountains.


    "Every burial will be cremated, so as not to take up space." Some people wanted to bury these corpses, but they were blocked. They thought it was too troublesome to set up a grave, so they burned it directly.


    "Scatter the ashes into the sea, tomorrow you will be born in the fairnd." Countless monks poured the ashes into the sea.


    World War I Yashu quiet!


    In fact, there are still many strong people in the continents other than Dongzhou, or they are far away and have not yet arrived, or some people want to wait and see, and wait for those strong people to choose a ce before choosing.


    However, the moment the sword light rose, they knew that the creatures from the eight continents going to Dongzhou might be in trouble.


    It''s not that the strong people outside have never approached the sword light barrier, but the aura it emits is too terrifying. Some of them tried to break it with the eight-way thread weapon, but they didn''t shake it at all.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen followed the heavens and the earth, turned himself into a giant, and set off from Dongzhou to the other eight continents.


    "He''sing!" A strong man who crossed the tribtion looked at the giant surrounded byws in the sky and sighed softly.


    The Xuanming Realm is very vast, some continents are huge and boundless, and a domain isparable to the entire Eastern Continent, so the base number of monks is veryrge, and there are countless terrifying creatures in it, and countless tribtions.


    But when this giant of light came slowly, everyone was silent.


    The matter of Dongzhou is spreading across the eight continents at the speed of light. They all know that all the people who go there are wiped out, and among them are six strongest men with nine lines of grain.


    But because of the person in front of him, no one survived!


    So when Chen Shen came, the Yazhou creatures were quiet, not daring to breathe.


    Boom!


    He stepped into the territory of a huge fairy dynasty, an immortal fairy dynasty several timesrger than the former Great Xia, which has been passed down for two million years.


    There are still two superpowers in Xianchao, and two pieces of Nine Dao Patterns passed down from their ancestors.


    There were originally three pieces, one of which was taken to Dongzhou, um, destroyed by Chen Shen.


    Boom!


    The Immortal City of the Immortal Dynasty suffered a huge blow, and the storm swept away a lot of bricks and tiles in the city, causing the city to jump around and panic.


    Chen Shen''s feet almost covered most of the city. He stood on the sky, looking down at the city.


    It was dead silent, and the city did not dare to make a sound.


    Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to look up.


    At this moment, Nuo Daxian Dynasty, who has been powerful in eight continents for millions of years, is riding on his head, unable to lift his head at all, and dare not lift it.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen went far and continued to inspect Yazhou.


    He had the intention of beating, but more importantly, he wanted to walk through the mountains and rivers of Xuanming Realm and see the scenery outside Dongzhou.


    "Ah!" Someone sighed, it was the Immortal Lord of the Immortal Dynasty.


    He has aspired to the top of the world for hundreds of years, and no one dared to be presumptuous in front of him. Now facing the creatures of Dongzhou, he dare not breathe. The fear is an experience he has never had before, and he does not want to recall it.


    "Who would have thought that in this era, Mahayana would be born, breaking a miracle that has not been seen in millions of years." Another person also spoke, who is the most powerful person in charge of the Nine Path Artifact.


    "You said, do I still have a chance to go to Dongzhou to seek longevity?" In a certain restaurant, some people are also concerned about the issue of longevity.


    After all, they went to Dongzhou to increase their longevity, change their body structure, and prolong their lives.


    "Do you think anyone dares to go at this time? You know, this existence intervening in Dongzhou affairs today is because you people have done too much and want to kill them all.


    There is another immortal sect in Dongzhou who is in charge. I heard news from there that six strong men holding nine-way pattern Taoist artifacts have be wealth-spreading boys, and four of them belong to Misty. Now Dongzhou Misty Immortal Sect is a sect Five Nine Path Artifacts, a Mahayana monk, who dares, who canpete with him? "


    "Not necessarily!" A strong man smiled and said:


    "The blockade of Dongzhou has been lifted. In fact, the aura has begun to overflow. I dare not enter Dongzhou, but I can practice on the border, use the aura to nourish myself, and rece the decayed aura in the body, and my lifespan can still be improved."


    "Oh, I have received this question from Misty Sect, thank you for your feedback." On the opposite side, a person took a small notebook to write it down, and then used themunication symbol to inform the senior management of Misty.


    "." Everyone.


    Someone is secretly angry, do you want to kill them all like this?


    Oh, they were the ones who killed them all first, so it��s okay, an eye for an eye.


    "You Dongzhou creature, why did youe to my fairy dynasty?" Some people couldn''t help but asked.


    "Sovereign, did you hear me, when did the senior Mahayana Yanzhi lead the disciples to conquer this fairy dynasty? I think they are a bit arrogant. I am traveling outside, and I am not killing people."


    The Misty cultivator gently waved his sleeves, revealing a picture, in which was a majestic middle-aged man.


    "." Everyone.


    Yes, you can take all the truth.


    Boom!


    In the outside world, Chen Shen traveled all over the mountains and rivers, traveling like a heavenly emperor, and no one dared to be dissatisfied.


    He looked at the entire Xuanming Realm, and saw the elegance outside Dongzhou.


    "Mahayana!" Someone bowed to him, the giant of light, with tears streaming down his face.


    Not everyone has the idea of ????invading Dongzhou. Some people have no regrets when they see this Mahayana, as if seeing a miracle.


    At least the road ahead is not so dark. There is still Mahayana in the world. After a million years, someone broke the taboo!


    It didn''t take much time to tour the world. He traveled to the North Sea and went back to Wuyuan in the afternoon.


    Afterwards, the world was quiet. Funeral ceremonies were being held for the dead in all parts of Dongzhou, while the rest of the eight continents were also quiet.


    There is no way, I am afraid of being killed by Chen Shen, who dares to stand up and use him at this critical point?


    But they were not idle, as monks kept approaching the border of Dongzhou.


    "Piaomiao didn''t do anything, and didn''t stop the aura from spreading." Some people felt the aura full of vitality, with surprise on their faces.


    It''s just that the aura is very thin, far less than in Dongzhou.


    "Speaking of which, if you go to Dongzhou, the Celestials and Humans are safe and sound. They are now living in the waters of Dongzhou, breathing the purest and most beautiful aura." Someone looked in the direction of the South China Sea with envious eyes.


    The Celestial Human Race was the only force that entered the East Continent without any transgression, and it was also the only force in the Eight Continents that could stay in the East Continent.


    "By the way, when everyone broke into Dongzhou together, they all had the same idea. Why did the Celestials obey the rules? I remember that this tribe was very fierce and wild in Qingzhou, and they often fought with others." Someone touched Chin, puzzled.


    "Perhaps, they have learned some news, or there are gods and men in the n, and they have divined this result."


    "It''s possible, maybe the Celestial Human Race has seen that existence before, after all, how amazing that existence is, if it had broken the blockade, it had appeared in Qingzhou, and the Celestial Human Race happened to be close to the blockade area, so it is possible to have seen that person''s demeanor .��


    Someone nodded, and casually made a guess in his heart.


    Of course, he won''t know what he said, and he can urately guess the inside story.


    ng!


    When the outside turmoil gradually calmed down, Chen Shen was studying the ck iron he brought out from the fairy king''s secret realm in the Wuyuan.


    This piece of iron is the heaviest thing he has ever encountered, and it is also very hard.


    He used his strongest blow, but he never left a mark on it, and there was no other change except for the crisp sound.


    "The fairy kings have been dead for many years, and the secret realm has decayed. Only this piece of ck iron remains, so there must be something mysterious about it."


    Chen Shen stroked the mysterious texture on the ck iron, concentrating his voice.


    Boom!


    He tried to use Dao fire to smelt it. If such tough ck iron can be used to make Dao tools, it must be very powerful.


    Immediately, a mass of terrifying mes enveloped the ck iron.


    After a quarter of an hour, he put away his fire, feeling a little mncholy.


    This piece of iron looks like a treasure, but it can''t be smelted, lifted, or stored in a storage bag, which is a bit embarrassing.


    In the future, he is going to enter the fairy world, so he can''t carry a piece of iron on his back to ascend to the fairnd.


    "Huh?" Chen Shen blinked his eyes, remembered something, and said to himself:


    "This world is the evolution of Zhou Xianwang''s dantian, which means that Heitie has always been in the dantian world."


    Afterwards, his consciousness covered Heitie, trying to collect it into his dantian.


    Hum!


    The ck iron shed, and it really entered his dantian, a barren space with only mana and rules.


    "It''s really possible." Chen Shen was overjoyed.


    "I can''t research this ck iron at all now. I can only find out what kind of iron it is when it bes stronger in the future or enters the fairy world." He said softly.


    Change first and then change, and post it together at night

 Chapter 179: I do what I do all my life, why do I have to explain it to others

    Chapter 179 I act all my life, why do I need to exin it to others


    Boom!


    At sea, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning.


    Under the thunder, a figure stood tall.


    Not long after, this person sessfully crossed the tribtion and broke through the great realm.


    "Congrattions, you broke through the tribtion, and your lifespan increased dramatically!" Several monks surrounded him.


    "It''s not as good as Dongzhou Dujie, but it''s not bad. You can live another thousand years." The newly promoted Dujie understood his own situation and smiled with a stretched brow.


    "After all, I absorbed too much dark aura, otherwise my lifespan could grow." Another person frowned.


    "It''s not bad. My foundation is too deep. One thousand years is the limit. Like the strong men in the n, they can only prolong their lives by three or four hundred years. Of course, it is much better than in Qingzhou. There is also a life-extending pill here." .��


    The newly promoted Dujie of the Celestial Race was in a good mood and was not disappointed.


    Originally, he could live up to 800 years, even the elixir has been corroded, and has no effect of prolonging life. Now that he changes himself and takes the longevity pill, he can live for more than 1,000 years. The future is much clearer than before.


    And there are three Mahayana miracles that have be their yearning, inspiring monks all over the world.


    "Dongzhou aura is the normal and long-lived substance. The lower the cultivation level, the more the life span will be extended. It can be rebuilt like Qi training and foundation building, which is exactly the same as Dongzhou monks. However, there is no way to change the golden core afterward. The foundation What has been done can only cure the symptoms and cannot be reshaped.��


    Someone said, but their eyes were full of joy and anticipation.


    The Celestial Human Race has entered the right track, and the lifespan of all n members has been greatly extended. It is estimated that in a few years, his n will be able to fully integrate into Dongzhou, just like the monks here.


    boom!


    Outside the border of Dongzhou, a monk broke through the big realm. He was suddenly filled with joy, and said in surprise:


    "I have broken through and merged, and my life span has increased by more than five hundred years, longer than Du Jie!"


    "What is this? I have re-cultivated for twelve months. From Qi training to foundation building, I havepletely assimted with Dongzhou monks. In the future, I will definitely be a man who can live for eight thousand years!"


    "Get out!" The good mood of the cultivator who had just broken through the fusion disappeared instantly, and he yelled at the Foundation Establishment.


    "However, after changing the foundation, the feeling of breaking through the realm is gone. ording to Dongzhou''s breaking speed, it will take thousands of years to be a crossing robbery. In addition, the spiritual energy here is so thin, I don''t know if I can break through in my lifetime. Kalpa, life expectancy eight thousand years."


    That Zhu Ji muttered to himself again, making the surrounding people slightly stunned.


    This is indeed the case. With normal aura practice, the lifespan can indeed be extended a lot, but the speed of practice has also slowed down a lot, almost ten times.


    And they can only absorb the thinnest aura at the border of Dongzhou, and it will be even more difficult to enter.


    Thinking of this, these Bazhou people all looked towards a certain direction deep in Dongzhou.


    If a year ago, they hadn''t done too much, maybe everyone could practice in Dongzhou and absorb the strongest aura.


    "Thinking about it, God will keep hope in Dongzhou. For so many years, there will definitely be miracles. We have waited for too long and were in a hurry. We didn''t make the most correct choice at the first time." Someone sighed.


    Now the border of Dongzhou is unblocked, no one guards it at all, but basically no one dares to enter.


    In the past year, it��s not that no one has sneaked in, and even many, many people have sneaked into Dongzhou.


    But there were no exceptions, all of them were killed by Misty Sect.


    So, whoever dares to go to Dongzhou by chance, might as well practice safely at the border.


    Misty City.


    One year after the Dongzhou barrier was broken, it has be more and more prosperous and lively, and the city has even been expanded by dozens of miles.


    However, the houses in the city are still sold at sky-high prices, and countless monks are proud to live in Misty City.


    There is no other, only because of that existence, the master of the Wuyuan!


    When Dongzhou encountered a big crisis, it was this one who killed the other eight continents with his own strength, and he has not dared to say anything wrong so far.


    So, monks woulde here every day, like a pilgrimage, just stand at the gate of the foggy courtyard and take a look at the courtyard, it seems that there will be no regrets in this life.


    It can also be said that Misty City is the most secure ce in the entire Xuanming Realm.


    Someone once thought of changing the name of this city to Fog City, or Holy City, all to pay tribute to this existence.


    Just got voted down by a majority.


    Because the Wuyuan had already existed before that, they felt that maintaining the status quo was enough. If the owner of the Wuyuan wanted these reputations, he could have shown his true colors to others, left his name in history, and even established a Taoist system, so that thousands of people woulde to court and enjoy the world. Glory.


    ��


    Xianshenju, this restaurant was established in Daxia, and it is still in operation today. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and Daxia has disappeared, but it is still there, and it has an excellent reputation.


    "Junior brother, Dongzhou has left a name in history, you must be the most shining star in the entire history." In the fairy house, Mu Xiaojin and Chen Shen rarelye here to have dinner.


    She couldn''t helpughing when she heard the voices outside discussing Chen Shen.


    "The history will also add a lot of ink to the senior sister, and it will be one of the three miracles in a million years." Chen Shen also praised each other.


    "How do youpare with your younger brother?" Mu Xiaojin smiled, with light in her eyes.


    That being said, she has indeed left her name in history, and she still has a sense of aplishment.


    "Congrattions to the senior sister who left her name in history." Chen Shen raised his ss and joined the other party to drink.


    After the two of them had been warm for three days, he entered the space of heaven.


    Boom!


    One ck and one white two roads blend with each other, the light is dazzling, illuminating the space.


    "Old Bai is dying, and within a few hundred years, he will bepletely assimted and be aplete dark heaven."


    Chen Shen stretched out his hand, surrounded by a mass of ck light, and a rotten aura spread out, even his hands were a little rotten and aging.


    boom!


    He lightly clenched his fist, shaking the rotten rules away, and then went out of the space and came to the sky.


    "The rules of decay have appeared in Dongzhou. Slowly, the entire Dongzhou will bepletely decayed like the other eight continents. The essence of spiritual energy will change, and there will be no more 8,000-year-old catastrophes in the world."


    He shook his head lightly, his face condensed slightly, the Mysterious Ming Realm was about topletely decay.


    By that time, there will be no normal aura in the whole world, and it will appear in Dongzhou after 800 years of robbery.


    "The breaking of the Dongzhou barrier gave Yasuho hope, but it was also thest hope of everyone."


    "However, this is also an opportunity. When the Dao of Heaven isplete, the rules may reappear. Even if the aura is dark, it is also an opportunity for monks in the world to break through the Mahayana, and there is a possibility of flying immortals."


    Chen Shen said.


    The blockade of the entire Xuanming Realm is still there, and Du Jie cannot ascend, but with Mahayanabat power, the blockade can be forcibly broken.


    So, this is an opportunity for the whole world to break through Mahayana, split the cage, and ascend to the fairy world!


    Boom!


    Chen Shen wins over a majestic group of decayingws and lets them invade the formation of Wuyuan.


    Chi!


    The power of decay is terrifying. He has already upgraded the formation to the Mahayana level, but it is still difficult to resist, and the Mahayana formation is being eroded a little bit.


    "It''s not bad, it can withstand ten thousand years." He whispered.


    When the power of corruption enveloped Dongzhou, even Mahayana Chen Shen couldn''t resist it, and he didn''t dare to absorb the spiritual energy at that time.


    But hiding in the Wuyuan and using spirit stones for his own practice, he can be safe and sound.


    So, it''s time to stock up on spirit stones!


    He set his sights on the nted spiritual field.


    Except for the Enlightenment Tree in the fertile fields, half of the elixir has grown into heavenly medicine, which is invaluable.


    Chen Shen kept the healing medicine and the tree of enlightenment, and sold all the rest, including the few Taoist artifacts he had obtained.


    This time, he didn''t hide his identity, and sold it directly as the owner of Wuyuan in arge chamber ofmerce in Misty City.


    It is mainly to sell so many heavenly medicines at once, so it will definitely be suspected.


    Instead of doing this, it is better to expose your identity directly, which saves a lot of trouble.


    If it were someone else, everyone would be surprised, but he didn''t find it strange that he had used so many heavenly medicines.


    After all, he is the master of Wuyuan!


    But as soon as the news came out, the chamber ofmerce exploded instantly.


    After hearing the news, the owner of the chamber ofmerce came to meet him in person. His whole body was trembling and his speech was incoherent.


    Chen Shen was wearing a familiar ck robe, with a hazy face, sitting on a stool, calm and pretentious.


    Although he does not show his true face, he also satisfies everyone''s fantasy.


    On this day, Nuoda��s Chamber of Commerce closed its doors directly, and employees at all levels crowded the door, just to see Chen Shen��s demeanor.


    "If you can see a miracle, you will have no regrets in this life!" Someone eximed excitedly.


    "It didn''t show its true face, but it made people more likely to have illusions." Some peopleughed.


    "Thirty million top-grade spirit stones, I am the richest man in Dongzhou!"


    The final price was knocked down, 30 million top-quality spirit stones, and Chen Shen became the richest man in Dongzhou from now on!


    Of course, it is impossible to deliver the spirit stone at once, and the chamber ofmerce still needs to operate, which is estimated to take more than half a month.


    After the conversation, Chen Shen simply left.


    However, on the second day, the threshold of the chamber ofmerce was trampled to pieces.


    This matter was identally leaked, causing a sensation in the entire Misty City, and it spread throughout Dongzhou at the speed of light.


    This Chamber of Commerce is alsopletely famous, including the chair Chen Shen sat onst night and the teacup he drank from.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze,e one by one, see, that is the chair that the master of Wuyuan sat on, there is still Dao Yun flowing on it, and the eternal Dao mark is engraved on the teacup, everyone can only watch from a distance, not y around"


    People from the chamber ofmerce were maintaining order and turned the room where Chen Shen stayed into amercial attraction.


    Chen Shen, who was preparing to refine the weapon in Wuyuan, heard the news and rushed over after hearing the news.


    "What a **** business genius!"


    After seeing this grand scene, he was speechless for a moment.


    This seems to be the treatment only for national idols.


    Boom!


    Two yearster, a terrifying Dao Tribtion descended on the foggy courtyard.


    Eleven lines of texture tools have been sessfully refined!


    Chen Shen collected the best refining materials in the entire Xuanming Realm, and refined this peerless Taoist weapon!


    "In the entire history of Xuanming Realm, there have not been many such Taoist artifacts, which can be called astonishing in the past!" Mu Xiaojin looked at the white long sword floating above the foggy courtyard, and the eleven kinds of Dao were intertwined. There is a faint brilliance.


    Moreover, this is a sword refined for her!


    Hum!


    The long sword blew softly, as if he had a spiritual wisdom, and he went up to the Dao Jie.


    "Xeon Dao Qi must learn to ovee the tribtion by itself, and be stronger by itself, without the help of others." Chen Shen said.


    After that, he vaguely saw the long sword pause slightly in the process of soaring into the sky.


    "It''s not really spiritual." He was surprised, and immediately caught up with the eleven-line Taoist.


    Dao Tribtion is very strong, but the weapon itself is still difficult to ovee, and it is easy to be damaged by disasters, so of course he has to do it.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen''s strength has already reached the point of unfathomable, even a catastrophe can''t stop him.


    Not long after, the catastrophe receded, and the white sword became more and more terrifying. Eleven kinds of rules were intertwined, exuding a strong aura.


    Phew!


    He waved it lightly, and the eleven ways turned into a beam of terrifying light and bombarded the formation, directly piercing the Mahayana formation.


    "Very strong." Chen Shen nodded and handed it to Mu Xiaojin.


    "Just in case, refine more, the equipment is enough." He whispered.


    In the next ten years, Chen Shen refined another one-of-a-kind Tao weapon with eleven patterns, and stored it in the dantian as a natal weapon.


    And built two pairs of thin body armor, the main defense.


    "Consummation, it''s time to make a breakthrough!" He began to retreat.


    Chen Shenxiu has already reached the second level of Mahayana perfection, and it will not take long to break through to the third level.


    Time is passing year by year.


    Dongzhou should have calmed down, and the rest of Bazhou saw the hope of longevity.


    However, three hundred yearster, everyone began to feel fear in their hearts, and theirplexions changed drastically.


    "What''s going on, why do I feel a smell simr to the rest of the eight continents in Dongzhou, and there is a smell of decay."


    "Is it possible that even Dongzhou will be assimted by the other eight continents? Is this the reason why the barrier of Dongzhou is broken?" Some people have an ugly face and find that their lifespan is declining.


    The faint smell of decay came from nowhere, it seemed to be everywhere, filling every corner.


    Maybe not strong, very subtle.


    But everyone is a monk, how keen their senses are, when this change first came out, they all discovered it.


    "Senior Yan Zhi used the supremew on the border of Dongzhou to resist the corrupt foreign rules. This is a problem within Dongzhou!" A strong man who crossed the robbery said in a deep voice, feeling the seriousness of the matter.


    "How could this be so, how could Dongzhou be assimted and produce corrupt rules; we haven''t lived forever, and we haven''t lived for eight thousand years!" The faces of the Celestials were also not very good-looking.


    They were originally the first force from Eight Continents to settle in Dong Continent, enjoying the aura of longevity.


    But before I can experience all of this in the future, Dongzhou will be assimted in only three hundred years!


    "Historical records, when Qingzhou''s aura decayed, it was the same, and it was slowly eroded." Someone whispered, feeling very heavy.


    "Aura begins to rot, will we have to suffer the same thing as the rest of Hachishu?" Many people shouted, unable to believe all this.


    Even some people''s hearts copsed, and they couldn''t feel the meaning of practice.


    Originally, there was Mahayana in the world, and there was a way ahead, but now Dongzhou has been corrupted, and their lifespan will be reduced sharply. What is the meaning of their cultivation of Taoism and immortality?


    "The corruption of the way of heaven is a foregone conclusion, Dongzhou will assimte with other continents, what we have to do is how to face this changing situation." Someone said.


    A few dayster, news came from the Misty Immortal Sect that the Mahayana formation can resist the rules of decay, and the aura or spirit stones can be isted in the formation, which can prevent decay and erosion, and can make the longevity aurast for thousands of years!


    As soon as the news came out, Dongzhou boiled instantly and fell into chaos.


    What kind of natural treasures and earthly treasures, the best Taoist soldiers, are not as precious as Lingshi at this moment.


    Lifespan will be reduced, who cares about these.


    For a while, everyone was vying for the spirit stone, and even the most powerful Taoist weapon was not necessary for one spirit stone.


    But some people responded:


    "Three hundred years ago, the owner of Wuyuan reced 30 million top-grade spirit stones. Does it mean that he already knew about the changes in Dongzhou?"


    Many people were silent. The change in Dongzhou concerns all monks. Why didn''t he speak out about it?


    Suddenly reced 30 million top-grade spirit stones, which shows that the owner of Wuyuan must have known about this, otherwise he would not have exchanged so many spirit stones all at once.


    Suddenly, the tall and stalwart image of the owner of the Fog Courtyard dropped sharply in the hearts of many people.


    "The aura is rotten, many spiritual stones have been eroded, and a small half of the entire Eastern Continent''s spiritual mine has been lost. Why didn''t you inform us in advance, so that we can be prepared. Now everyone is in a hurry, and the entire Eastern Continent is in chaos." Someone sighed, Wei Wei has someints.


    "Perhaps, this man who has never cared about themon people in the world, he was willing to make a move back then, but that day the saber disturbed Misty City and affected him, so he had to make a move. Maybe he took advantage of the trend afterwards, otherwise his such terrifying strength would not have made a move. Dongzhou came out, afraid of being spurned by others, so he gave others a handle."


    Someone said extremely, with hatred in his eyes, well, he didn''t win the Lingshi.


    "Yeah, when the disaster that even he can''t do anything aboutes, he never thought of us people, he only cared about his own interests, thanks to the people of Dongzhou who showed him as a **** and built a ancestral hall to praise him, in fact, he is not as good as Senior Yanzhi !�� Many people began toin.


    Suddenly, Chen Shen''s image in everyone''s minds was reduced by 90%, and many people who showed him as a role model stood on the opposite side, spitting in the direction of Misty City.


    Of course, some people couldn''t see it, and came out to say something fair:


    "Without this person, Dongzhou has long been a ce for Yasu to vent their anger, and we would not be able to live today. We should be grateful instead of ming others for our sins before the disaster strikes!


    The one who saved Dongzhou from the fire and water has made great contributions, so he shouldn''t be so resentful.


    Besides, you also said that this is a disaster that even that person can''t do anything about, so what if he told you about it in advance, can it still change the situation? "


    "It can''t change the situation, at least it can make us mentally prepare and take precautions, instead of what it is now, Dongzhou is in chaos!" Someone retorted.


    "That is to say, you only hold grudges, not gratitude?"


    "Have you ever forgotten! Over the years, how many people have praised him and shown his courtyard as a holy ce; just looking at it is a pilgrimage. Aren''t we respectful and grateful enough?"


    "However, these unseen changes in millions of years are rted to the monks in the world. Since he is the pir of Dongzhou, he should stand up! We are weak and powerless, but he is regarded by us as hope, the **** of Dongzhou, but hope It is no longer hope, how can we not let me down?"


    Afterwards, Yan Zhi sessively arranged Mahayana defense formations for each dojo city of Misty Sect.


    However, it takes time to arrange the Mahayana formation, and it takes less than half a year toplete one, and there are so many big cities in Dongzhou Dojo.


    Besides, she first arranged the city of Misty Sect. For a while, many people still had illusions and went to the Wuyuan with hope in their hearts.


    Well, they were disappointed. Some people knelt down for several days, but there was no movement inside.


    "Junior Brother, what do you think?" In the courtyard, Mu Xiaojin looked at those kneeling and begging people and asked.


    Chen Shen showed disdain, and sneered:


    "I, Chen Shen, have acted all my life, why do I have to exin it to others!"


    Change first and then change, please bear with me if there are typos

 Chapter 180: Mahayana is now, soaring to the fairyland

    Chapter 180 Mahayana Appears, Ascension to the Immortal Realm


    "Let''s go!" The monks who hoped that Chen Shen woulde out of the mountain all showed disappointment and left the Wuyuan.


    After someone learned about this, he sneered and said:


    "I don''t see who is ashamed to speak for that person. Someone knelt down for a month and the other party didn''t respond. I don''t think I need to say it. In the face of a real disaster, he didn''t take care of me. I am afraid that he will be the first to escape from the catastrophe he has resisted!"


    "Ah!" Someone sighed, respecting Chen Shen very much in his heart, and he couldn''t tolerate others sshing dirty water on him, but in this situation, he sincerely hoped that this person could help him.


    "Should we ask Senior Yanzhi to set up the formation for us?" Outside the boundary of Dongzhou, a monk from Yazhou asked, but was mmed.


    "Aren''t you stupid? They have spirit stones as background, do you have them? Do you have hair? There is no hair, and you still arrange it, just pretend that hope once came, and it was just a sh in the pan. I''ll go backter, it''s all gone!" Someone pouted and sighed.


    Time passed, and a hundred years passed in a blink of an eye.


    The smell of decay became stronger and stronger, and the spirits died out, almost assimting most of them.


    In the entirend of Dongzhou, few monks have walked.


    Everyone lived in the big city like a fortress, and the Mahayana formation isted everything and could not enter or leave.


    Moreover, in a big city with many powerful people, the monks captured the aura of heaven and earth, covering the whole city with a mist-like aura, which was extremely dense.


    Like the ethereal main city of the Southern Territory, Yan Zhi used great means to enclose ake of spiritual power, and the spiritual energy was so pure and thick that it was frightening.


    The Sea n and the Celestial Human n also spent huge sums of money to buy two cities, and asked Yan Zhi to arrange formations, and a group of sea monsters lived crowded in the cities.


    Perhaps, this is the first time they can live ind for a long time.


    Of course, mortals are the ones who are not affected. For them, whether the aura is rotten or not, it will not affect them from bing dung after a hundred years.


    ��


    Hum!


    Chen Shen stepped out of the yard for a short time, and let go of his defenses. The power of decay instantly corroded his body, and the spiritual power in his body was rapidly deteriorating.


    "The power of decay is truly terrifying." He quickly returned to the room and sighed.


    boom!


    Fifty yearster, Chen Shen broke through the realm and cultivated to the third level of Mahayana.


    The outside world has almost assimted 70%, and the power of decay is about to catch up with the rest of the Eight Continents.


    Boom!


    A hundred yearster, there seemed to be a thunder in the sky.


    Chen Shen, who was in seclusion, was awakened, and he immediately entered the space of heaven.


    Boom!


    There is no more dazzling light in the space, only darkness.


    His fairy eyes slightly opened, and saw the dark celestial body at the end of the distance.


    The dark heavenpletely eroded and assimted the normal heaven, and merged into aplete heaven body.


    The entire space is filled with a corrupt and cold force.


    At the same time, there was a cry of mourning from Yazhou!


    "What''s the matter, I have a life span of 800 years, how can I feel like my oil is running out, I am only 600 years old, and I have two hundred years to live!" A Du Jie eximed mournfully.


    "I also feel that my lifespan has decreased!" Voices followed.


    When theplete dark heaven appears, the power of decay is stronger, and the lifespan of crossing the catastrophe is only 600 years!


    Boom!


    Chen Shen reappeared on thend of Yasu.


    East Continent has been built into a closed city camp, which cannot be studied. He wants to see what changes will happen to the monks under theplete darkness of the heaven.


    "Six hundred years of crossing the catastrophe, the lifespan actually dropped again." He looked at a monk crossing the catastrophe with an ugly face, and thought to himself.


    Other than that, no other changes.


    "Is my guess wrong?" he thought.


    However, less than ten years.


    Boom!


    The world thundered again.


    Chen Shen stood in the courtyard of fog and did not enter the unknown ce. The scene of the Dao of Heaven appeared in his eyes.


    The huge heavenly dao is like a star, and it seems that a super gxy explosion has urred, and dazzling ck light is gushing out from the heavenly dao body.


    In an instant, the power of majestic and decayingws filled the entire space.


    "That''s right, the corrupted way of heaven has restarted, and Mahayana is now!" He whispered.


    Hum!


    A strand of regr power came from nowhere and began to enter the Xuanming Realm.


    After millions of years, the rules reappeared!


    Half a monthter, Du Jie in Yazhou felt it all, and their faces became strange.


    "Why do I feel that my realm is loosening and my strength is increasing?" A strong man who haspleted the tribtion for many years asked suspiciously.


    "The realm is loose?" Some people couldn''t sit still immediately and came to outer space.


    "The power of the rules has reappeared, and we are looking forward to the Mahayana!" Finally, everyone reacted, and their doubts turned into surprises in an instant, and everyone was very excited.


    "Although it is a rotten rule, it can help me achieve Mahayana!" Someone said.


    Buzz!


    In the territory of Bazhou, a Dujie began to realize the power of thew. As long as the rules are perfect and the imprint is engraved, Mahayana can be expected!


    As for Dongzhou?


    "Even if Dongzhou is assimted and the aura decays, we will be safe and sound and live for eight thousand years!"


    The idle monks drank tea, yed chess, and sang to wine.


    Of course they don��t know, they have never been in the dark, they are close to decay, how to discover the rules of reappearance in the world, the Mahayana curse is unsealed, and the Mahayana is right in front of them.


    Yan Zhi came out to investigate before, and found nothing unusual, so she retreated.


    And will Chen Shen tell them? The answer is of course yes, definitely not!


    "Ten thousand yearster, I will ascend from the sky. Only when my strength is the strongest, can I feel safe in the fairy world. It is best to be the one who can be a fairy as soon as I enter the fairy world." Chen Shen began to retreat.


    Boom!


    Decadester, Mahayana began to appear in Yashu!


    Boom!


    A person who crosses the catastrophe and realizes theplete Dao, easily engraves his mark on the Dao of Heaven, and steps into the realm of Mahayana!


    "Congrattions to the ancestor for being promoted to the Mahayana!" Below, the juniors kowtowed to congratte each other, with envy and expectation in their eyes.


    "Five hundred years of Mahayana is enough, enough, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!" After feeling his own increased longevity, the new Mahayana, not only did not feel disappointed, but was extremely happy, looking up to the sky andughing.


    Hearing about the Dao in the morning and dying in the evening is fine, but if you have a glimpse of the Mahayana in your lifetime, what is there to be dissatisfied with?


    Bang bang bang!


    Within half a month, living beings broke through to Mahayana one after another from all over Yazhou.


    "They don''t seem to know whether we should inform the monks of Dongzhou." Someone said.


    In fact, some creatures from Eight Continents began to enter Dong Continent, not to invade and seize territory.


    But the monks in Dongzhou have closed the city, and in many abandoned ces, the dark aura is still very strong, which is very suitable for practice.


    "Let me tell you, have you forgotten how Dongzhou rode on us at the beginning, and the owner of Wuyuan, who existed in the past, knew about Dongzhou''s changes in advance, and today Dao reappeared, he must have known Yes, this one didn��t tell those people, so why worry about us.��


    "However, don''t bring up some unfriendly thoughts. I am a Mahayana, and I know the power of this realm. However,pared with that one, it is still very different. When you walk in Dongzhou, you should keep a low profile and don''t make trouble. Kill evil." A Mahayana said.


    In Dongzhou, several monks were promoted to Mahayana.


    Not all monks have entered the city camp, and there are still very few monks in Dongzhou who have not entered.


    Well, they all have no spirit stones and no background.


    "Fellow Taoist is a monk in Dongzhou, why don''t you tell those people in the city the news that Mahayana is broken?" A Mahayana looked at the same existence in front of him, a little confused.


    "When Dongzhou was decaying back then, this group of people spoke badly to the owner of the Wuyuan, the words were extremely bad, and I have also abused them, but now it seems that it''s not that he didn''t want to inform us, but that Mahayana can be broken. We wrongly med him Already!" Dongzhou Mahayana said apologetically.


    Of course, he also has selfish intentions, why should he tell them that when he reaches the peak of cultivation, he will see how he feels!


    "Fellow Daoist, the blockade of Xuanming Realm is still there, but we have already been able to beat the frontier. It is predicted that when our Mahayana is consummated, there is hope to break through the blockade and ascend to the Immortal Realm!" said the Mahayana of Yazhou.


    Now that we have broken through Mahayana, we should pursue a longer-term goal!


    Ascension to the fairnd!


    Under the decaying way of heaven, monks can break through very fast, and it is extremely simple to understand thew of decay.


    Thirty yearster, the Mahayana in Xuanming Realm is growing day by day, as if dreaming back to the golden age millions of years ago.


    East Ind.


    Everyone seems to be tacitly aware that neither the eight continents monks nor some local monks in Dongzhou have revealed this great news to those who are hiding in the Mahayana formation.


    Phew!


    Outside arge city, several streamers flew by. The monks enjoying life in the city saw it and said:


    "It seems that it is not my Dongzhou monk, but someone from the outside world."


    "Whatever, a group of young people who can''t live for eight hundred years, so what if they are active in my Dongzhound, they can only watch helplessly as I wait to live in the city for eight thousand years." Another identity The noble monk disdainfully said.


    However, this is not the case, this is Mahayana!


    On this day, Jiuzhou Mahayana gathered together, and they are about to ascend!


    Some geniuses with outstanding talents have broken through to thete stage of Mahayana within 30 years, and there are even very few Mahayanas who havepleted Mahayana.


    "After a million years, the miracle has reappeared, and bing an immortal is no longer an illusion!" A Mahayana said with a smile on his face.


    "Today we will break through the blockade of the world together, and we will be immortals in the fairy world, with eternal longevity, no need to worry about the approaching longevity, there will be no more regrets, and the future will be bright."


    Boom!


    In the sky above the clouds, dozens of terrifying Mahayana Taoist holders bombarded the regr formation.


    Click!


    There was no ident, arge crack appeared on the formation barrier.


    "Let''s go!" Someone yelled, and then, within a short period of time, thousands of streamers came out of the crack, bidding farewell to the decaying Xuanming Realm.


    Yes, it��s not just Mahayana, Transcending Tribtion can also ascend, resist thews of the void, and reach the fairy world safely.


    "The road to immortality is bright, and all Mahayanas and seniors who have crossed the catastrophe have a smooth journey!" Below is a group of monks who have not yet arrived at the catastrophe, seeing off the first batch of ascended monks.


    Chen Shen also came, standing low-key in the crowd, watching the pioneer who ascended to the fairnd.


    Tomorrow soars

 Chapter 181: Unblock

    Chapter 181 Unsealed


    "The first batch of Mahayanas in Jiuzhou have already attained enlightenment and ascension. Do you want to tell the monks in Dongzhou?"


    "No, they will find out, I''ll focus on cultivation and don''t care what they do."


    The Yazhou monksmunicated with each other.


    "Mahayana can be expected, and immortality is in sight. I hope to see all fellow Taoists in the next collective ascension!" said a monk with a perfect body.


    Then, a group of send-off people left, all of whom spoke boldly and made an appointment for the next ascension.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed, and people have broken through the tribtion one after another and be Mahayana Earth Immortals.


    However,pared with the first batch of Mahayana monks, the number is much smaller.


    After all, there were still a group of old monsters who had sessfully crossed the catastrophe at that time, but now they are all promoted from the lower realm, and the number of them is not sorge.


    "Although Mahayana is in sight, there are not many who can truly be Mahayana. It still depends on talent. With the current Mahayana power, it is difficult to break through the blockade." A Mahayana whispered.


    When thest batch of Mahayanas left, they took away a lot of extremely powerful Taoist artifacts, and there are not many Xeon Taoist artifacts in Yazhou.


    There is a shortage of super Dao soldiers and Mahayanas. If you want to carry out the second ascension n, it will take time to umte strength.


    "There are three miraculous Mahayanas in Dongzhou. If you want toe here, there are many geniuses. I think it''s better to inform them. They have survived the catastrophe for eight thousand years, and they will umte a lot more toplete the catastrophe. By then, there will be more Mahayanas, which can break through the blockade. , and I can have someone to take care of me on the fairy road."


    "Notify them? Have you forgotten how Dongzhou trampled on my Bazhou back then?" Someone disagreed and said indignantly.


    "It''s the end of the year. In the final analysis, I, Yazhou, was the one whomitted the murder first. Enemies should be resolved rather than knotted. Wouldn''t it be better for everyone to work together to ascend?"


    "Hmph, speaking is better than singing. I just want to ascend as soon as possible and get rid of this rotten power. After all, who knows what changes will happen in the Xuanming Realm."


    The Eight Continent Mahayanas are discussing whether to notify the Dongzhou monks.


    But when they were hesitating, the monks in Dongzhou Castle already knew about it.


    Boom!


    Not far from arge city, a casual cultivator from Dongzhou knocked on the door of Mahayana with difficulty. For a while, terrifying ck thunder gathered, and ck lightning bolts as thick as trees fell down.


    Someone in the city was rmed and stood on the tower to watch:


    "Corrupt Dongzhou, breaking through cultivation is really fast. I have an impression of this casual cultivator. When he cried and begged the city lord to let him enter the city, he still returned to the void. I haven''t seen him in two hundred years. Judging from this posture, he has broken through to cross the catastrophe. .��


    "Crossing the Tribtion? Why doesn''t it look like the horror of his Heavenly Tribtion? It feels more terrifying than when I broke through the Tribtion." A strong man who crossed the Tribtion said.


    "The world has changed a lot, who knows what changes have happened outside, maybe the power of the catastrophe has increased." Someone spoke, not paying attention.


    They were about to leave, and at this moment, a huge change urred in the outside world.


    The situation changed, and a crack was torn on the head of the cultivator who had crossed the sky, leading to an unknown ce. A terrible ck light was revealed inside, which was faintly a sphere.


    "What is that?" On the tower, someone pointed to the scene in the sky and said in horror.


    "Huh?" The strong men who were about to go downstairs looked at it, and they were taken aback for a moment, and then they all showed shocking expressions.


    "Why do I feel that the thing emitting ck light is somewhat familiar?"


    The next moment, the monks outside condensed a ck mark, and the radiance flowed, surrounded by Dao Yun.


    The imprint soared up into the sky, going to the unknown ce in the crack.


    "This is." Then, the eyeballs of the spectators almost popped out, staring at the mark.


    "Huh?" The imprint was about to go up, but suddenly stopped again, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s terrible to be discovered by these people!" The monk who was about to break through the Mahayana whispered, and then disappeared into the world in a sh.


    Want to know the truth? Just don''t tell you!


    Now many monks will practice in the spiritual treasures of Dongzhou, but when they want to break through Mahayana, they will avoid them and go to Dongzhou to cross the tribtion.


    It has almost be the consensus of Jiuzhou monks including Dongzhou.


    Bazhou hates Dongzhou, and the local monks in Dongzhou did not enter the city with spirit stones.


    Well, I don��t want to talk to them.


    "Did you see that the monk broke through just now?" On the city wall, Du Jie stared nkly at the direction of the horizon, swallowed his saliva, and said.


    "Mahayana!" Another person replied, his eyes full of disbelief.


    I can''t believe it, but it seems to be the case.


    "Mahayana?" The city lord was startled, and instantly appeared here.


    "I feel like breaking through Mahayana, I''m not sure." Someone said, with hope in his eyes.


    After pondering for a moment, the city lord said:


    "The outside world is severely corrupted. If you open the formation and walk out, the aura in the city will definitely be affected."


    "Why don''t you go check it out?" Someone suggested.


    It is rted to Mahayana, so it should be carefully considered.


    Finally, after several people discussed, the city presided over the Taoist instrument and walked out.


    Boom!


    Let go of a corner of the formation, and suddenly a decadent force filled in.


    The city lord walked out immediately, and then used the array disk to quickly close the gap.


    Hum!


    A corrupt force eroded the city lord, causing him to frown slightly:


    "It''s more serious than the original Yashu. Even if I resist with the Taoist weapon, my physical body will also be corroded."


    "Huh?" At this moment, he was taken aback.


    While his physical body was decaying, he felt a weak force ofw.


    The city lord paused, then disappeared in front of the city.


    Boom!


    He came to the top of a fairy mountain. Here, there was a cultivator crossing the tribtion sitting cross-legged, surrounded by an inexplicable force.


    "Fellow Daoist!" The city lord shouted hastily.


    That Du Jie suddenly opened his eyes and was about to speak, but after seeing the personing, he immediately flew back.


    "." The city lord, he has always been very popr.


    "Why do fellow Taoists hide from me?" He couldn''t help asking, and he found that with his perfect cultivation base, he couldn''t catch up with a third-level cultivator.


    It''s outrageous!


    However, the third-level bird who crossed the catastrophe ignored him and walked away.


    The city lord stopped. If he used the Taoist weapon, he might be able to catch up, but he might not get the answer he wanted.


    Of course, there is another way, let go of your defenses, blend into the decaying darkness, and clear up your doubts.


    But he didn''t have the courage.


    Boom!


    Hended on a hill immediately, and in the mountain, there were two monks who had just built the foundation.


    There is no other way. These days, everyone is breaking through the border rapidly, and it is not easy to find someone with a lower level.


    Fit Du Jie didn''t want to talk to him when he saw him, and ran fast.


    "I''ve seen you, senior!" The two fledgling Zhu Ji said with a dazed expression and trembling.


    "Yes." The city lord pondered, pretending to be unfathomable, and said:


    "This seat has been closed for thousands of years, has any major event happened recently?"


    The two weak chickens looked at each other and said quickly: "No."


    "No?" The city lord raised his brows, and the Mahayana seemed to have appeared, and he said that nothing major happened?


    Meow, let''s show our cards directly.


    "Did Mahayana appear in Dongzhou?" He asked directly.


    "This..." the two foundation builders were stunned.


    Seeing the other party''s reaction like this, the city lord was also slightly taken aback. Could it be that there is no Mahayana in the world, and the people in their city are blinded by it?


    Thinking of this, he was a little disappointed.


    On the opposite side, a foundation builder looked at the city lord strangely, and asked:


    "Senior, you shouldn''t be from the castle, right?"


    "So what?" The city lord raised his eyebrows.


    "Not really." A Ji Ji thought, then blinked and said:


    "Senior, the world has changed, the Dao has been restarted, and we can break through Mahayana nearly two hundred years ago!"


    Boom!


    As if shocked by the stone, the city lord was petrified on the spot, almost screaming, and said tremblingly:


    "Can you be Mahayana two hundred years ago?"


    "Yes, whether it is Dongzhou or the other eight continents, there have been Mahayanas appearing in recent years." That Jiji nodded.


    "Moreover, a hundred years ago, more than a thousand people had ascended to the Immortal Realm." Another person added.


    "?????" The city lord almost fainted, trying to calm down, but his body was trembling uncontrobly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Has anyone ascended?


    And what are they doing? He is still drinking and having fun in the city, thinking that his life isplete and has no regrets.


    "It''s been two hundred years since I broke through Mahayana, why didn''t anyone notify me?" the city lord almost roared.


    Regardless of the surprised eyes of the two Zhuji, he left in a daze.


    Following up, I asked several people, including Du Jie, um, he used Taoist weapons to intimidate me, otherwise the other party would not say anything.


    The feedback I got was the same. Mahayana could be broken two hundred years ago, and someone ascended a hundred years ago!


    Boom!


    The city lord rushed towards the big city he controlled without stopping. At the same time, he let go of his defenses and let the power of decay corrode him.


    "Rules, rules of the avenue!" He cried out in tears of joy, feeling the beatingws on his body.


    Boom!


    When he came to the city, the city lord shut down the formation without any hesitation. The city was connected to the outside world, and the atmosphere of decay permeated.


    "What''s going on?" A person was terrified and flew out one after another.


    "Wee to the decay, unite with the darkness, you and I will be promoted to the Mahayana, and be immortals!" The city lord stood above the city and shouted.


    "City Master, are you crazy?" A strong man approached and asked.


    "The world has changed!" The city lord was not angry, but told everyone the truth.


    "." Everyone.


    They also felt their scalps go numb, and they froze in ce for a while.


    "Mahayana was born two hundred years ago, and someone ascended a hundred years ago?" Someone murmured, unable to believe what he had learned.


    Some Dujie didn��t believe it at first, but after letting the decay infect themselves, they were instantly pleasantly surprised:


    "Mahayana is hopeful, Mahayana is hopeful!"


    After that, they contacted the people in the rest of the city. In less than half a day, all the cities were developed and exposed to the decaying space.


    "So, what''s the point of us hiding in the formation for the past two hundred years?" The faces of the strong men wereplicated.


    "Who knew that the drastic changes in the world would revive the Dao, and the Mahayana could be destroyed. We just made the right decision to survive.


    However, in the past two hundred years, why has no one informed us? "It was also said, with someints.


    "Yazhou didn''t tell you, it''s because everyone has hatred, and some monks in Dongzhou. Didn''t you want to ept those casual cultivators without background and spirit stones? Who cares about you!


    Speaking of which, we all wrongly med the owner of the Wuyuan back then. It wasn��t that he didn��t want to inform us in advance, but he hoped that we would wee the upheaval in Dongzhou. It��s just that when the decay came, everyone panicked and med him. No one dared to go out to check the situation.


    Fortunately, only two hundred years have passed, and everyone still has a chance! "


    A monk spoke, notining about missing two hundred years, but with a smile.


    Everything is in time, everyone has the hope of bing a fairy!


    It''s just that when he mentioned the owner of Wuyuan, he blushed again. He med him a lot back then, and even kicked down the sculpture built for him.


    "Oh, it''s us who cherished our lives too much and med others. Now that we think about it carefully, we have shown the master of Wuyuan as a **** and regarded him as hope, but the other party has never cared about these things. When we worshiped him and worshiped him, this person never showed up. Before revealing the saint, he didn''t say anything when he insulted and med him.


    And he doesn''t need to exin to anyone, but we didn''t understand what that person meant back then, so we med him wrongly! "


    Someone sighed.


    "Fellow Taoists!" After the Dongzhou monks walked out, the Mahayana from Yazhou came, and there were several Dongzhou people among them.


    "I''ll wait for you Mahayana, and fly to the fairnd with us!" A Mahayana said with a smile.


    However, the response I got was a t rejection:


    "No need, we have arge number of people and enough Taoist weapons."


    "." The Mahayana''s face was slightly stiff.


    "Fellow Daoists, are you still thinking about the events of the past? The events of the past have passed and disappeared. Last time you ascended, there were dozens of fellow Daoists in your East Continent walking with me in Bazhou Mahayana."


    "That was their choice, and has nothing to do with our Misty Immortal Sect." Misty strong said indifferently.


    If the events of the past really disappeared, they would have to wait two hundred years before they discovered the changes in the outside world?


    Moreover, Dongzhou and Bazhou have feuds, and in the Xuanming Realm, the owner of the Wuyuan and Yanzhi are responsible, and no one dares to bully them.


    But it��s different in the Immortal Realm. There are definitely dozens of times more longevity immortals in Bazhou than in Dongzhou.


    After all, Dongzhou a million years ago was not as good as some continents, and the number of ascenders was far less than that of some continents.


    If these immortals know about the affairs of the lower realm, will they settle their ounts after the fall?


    Everyone is not stupid, the world of cultivating immortals is intriguing, with smiling faces in front of others and ghosts in backs, who knows whether the other party will take revenge in the immortal world.


    "Fellow Daoist, we invite you with sincerity. Without you, we can still ascend. It''s just that there are more people to take care of us. There are more people and more power."


    "Then you all can ascend, don''t worry about Dongzhou." Misty strong man waved his hand.


    "." Yazhou Mahayana was speechless, but he didn''t force it, so he had to leave with regret.


    Well, if the owner of Wuwuyuan, Du Jie dared to talk to him like that, he would have pped him to death.


    "Three thousand years of life has been reduced to two hundred years, but for Mahayana, everything is worth it."


    On this day, many monks in Dongzhou absorbed decayed spiritual power into their bodies, and their lifespan dropped by more than ten times.


    "It''s not necessary for everyone to be exposed to darkness and decay, but save some genius transcending seeds to repair the normal aura, and when the timees, break the blockade and take them to soar together." Someone suggested that they were going to make two-handed ns.


    Immediately, some geniusesbined to cross the catastrophe were put into the Mahayana formation to prevent them from contacting decay.


    This chapter is a bit watery, please change it first

 Chapter 182: The road to immortality is difficult

    Chapter 182 Difficult road to immortality


    Boom!


    Fifty years after the Great City of Dongzhou was unsealed, the monks of Yazhou performed their second ascension.


    "Fellow Taoists of Dongzhou, would you like to ascend with me?"


    Before leaving, Mahayana came to Dongzhou and invited Dongzhou monks again.


    After so many years, Dongzhou has also produced many Mahayanas, but they still have not agreed.


    "That being the case, see you in the fairy world!" Yashu Mahayana once again showed a regretful expression and waved goodbye.


    Click!


    The blockade of the Xuanming Realm was torn apart again, and hundreds of monks, including Du Jie, walked out of the crack.


    "In a million years, bing a fairy is no longer a distant dream." A monk from Dongzhou watched them ascend.


    Through the crack, everyone vaguely saw the void outside the realm, and a mass of light like a great sun descended, as if the fairnd was approaching, as if to receive it.


    "There is no correct passage to the fairy world, maybe it is a forced crossing." Some people sighed.


    The Xuanming Realm is blocked, and it is no longer connected to the Immortal Realm. Ascension in this way will be dangerous, and the ce ofnding is uncertain.


    "In another twenty years, it''s my Dongzhou monk''s turn to ascend." A Mahayana whispered, with infinite expectations in his eyes. If he hadn''t had a blood feud with Yazhou, he would have wanted to fly out of the Xuanming Realm immediately and be an immortal immediately.


    Time passed, and twenty years passed in a blink of an eye.


    There are monks constantly breaking through the Mahayana in Dongzhou, and the Mahayana earth immortals headed by Misty Sect discussed and decided to ascend in five years.


    "Senior Yanzhi, did you say when to ascend?" Someone asked.


    If this ascension can invite the Miracle Mahayana, perhaps on the way to the crossing, you can be more confident.


    "She didn''t mention it, and she probably hasn''t nned to ascend yet." Misty Sect Master shook his head.


    "Then do you want to invite the master of Wuyuan? This person is definitely going to be a fairy."


    "Don''t forget about that one. I have cultivated to thete stage of Mahayana, and I feel that there are few opponents in the world, but every time I think of the picture of the one who made the move back then, I feel a sense of powerlessness.


    I suspect that with the strength of the master of the Wuyuan, he can tear the blockade of the Xuanming Realm by himself. If he wants to ascend, he can do it at any time. This person who is still staying in the world must have ns, so don''t bother me. "Ate Mahayana monk said.


    Five yearster, Dongzhou Mahayana ascended.


    Not only Mahayana Earth Immortals, but also many transcending tribtions, and some are immortal monks who have not been infected with corruption. They have been improving their cultivation base with normal aura in the Mahayana formation.


    Click!


    World Rift reappears.


    "Mahayana reappears, we are all dream chasers!" someone said before walking away.


    "Goodbye, everyone. If we meet in the fairy world in the next year, I hope that each of us will be immortal!" A Mahayana waved goodbye to the monks who came to see him off.


    Immediately afterwards, more than a thousand streams of light prated into the cracks in the world, bidding farewell to the decayed world.


    Spring goes and autumnes, and people are different every year.


    Time moves forward three thousand years.


    Under the decaying way of heaven, the number of Mahayanas has increased sharply, and it seems to usher in a big explosion. Every few decades, an earth immortal will be born.


    Of course, the lifespan of the Mahayana is only a thousand years, so you can��t stay longer. Group after group of Mahayana crosses the catastrophe and ascends, just like an assembly line.


    Originally, Yazhou and Dongzhou ascended separately, but in the end, the consumption of tyrannical soldiers was greater than that refined by the Mahayanas, so the two sides had to settle their suspicions and jointly ascend together.


    As the saying goes, there is strength in numbers.


    No way, breaking the blockade of the world is very difficult. Basically, you need to use several powerful Taoist weapons to attack together.


    And often after the blockade is broken, everyone is reluctant to leave the Taoist weapon. After all, there may be dangers on the way to cross the fairy world, and the Taoist weapon is needed for self-defense.


    ��


    boom!


    In the Wuyuan, Chen Shen''s cultivation base made another breakthrough, and he was promoted to the fourth level of Mahayana.


    He was not happy because of the realm breakthrough, but his face was slightly condensed.


    Immortal patterns emerged, and Chen Shen''s eyes reflected the scene of the Dao of Heaven.


    There, the ck and decayed heavenly body still glows with gloomy ck light, butpared to the original, it is smaller overall.


    "The way of heaven is rotten, and it ising to an end!" He stretched out his hand, leading a ray of rotten rules.


    "The avenue is dead and silent, maybe one day, the Xuanming world will enter the era of absolute spirits, and there will be no more monks in the world."


    Chen Shen used the time power of the time bracelet to illuminate the future of decadent rules.


    I saw that the rules went from decay to destruction, gradually dissipated, and finallypletely disappeared.


    boom!


    Time was reversed, and a rotten rule reappeared. He crushed it, and then came to the formation.


    "The power of decay is getting stronger and stronger, and the Mahayana formation can''tst for a thousand years!"


    Chen Shen discovered that the Mahayana formation had been eroded even more, and it didn''t follow his n at all.


    "Originally I wanted to break through to Mahayana perfection, at least I realized the eternalw of immortality before soaring, and now I have to do it much earlier!" He sighed.


    Three hundred yearster, the Xuanming Realm regenerated and changed, shaking the world.


    "Why can''t Iplete the rules, as if a part is forever missing!" Some peopleprehend a certain way, and after many years, they find that the rules have not beenpleted.


    "Is the avenue starting to dissipate again?" Many people looked ugly.


    The hope of ascension did notst forever, many avenues began to be iplete, and many crossing robbery had to switch to theplete way.


    "Shouyuan has dropped again. I am already a Mahayana, and I only have five hundred years!"


    Thirty yearster, the lifespan of all monks was cut in half again.


    And they found that the lifespan decreased, but the speed of breaking through the border did not increase, and it had begun to be unequal.


    "I can''t wait anymore, it''s time for you and me to ascend!"


    On this day, Chen Shen made a decision to ascend to the fairy world!


    "Chen Shen!"


    But a few days before the action, a long-lost guest came to visit.


    Nowadays, there are still people who know him and his name, that is, Little White Cat Yanzhi.


    "Long time no see, how is the kitten?" Chen Shen greeted him warmly.


    After so many years, it is not bad to still have an acquaintance alive.


    "When are you going to ascend?" Yan Zhi still looked like a little girl, petite and exquisite, her voice seemed immature.


    "It will be in the near future." Chen Shen replied, and then said: "What about you, when will you go to the fairnd?"


    "I wanted to be a fairy in the world!"


    "Such a big tone, is the kitty trying to be a mortal fairy?"


    "Huh?" Yan Zhi looked at him suspiciously, and said in frustration:


    "I want to be a fairy in the world and wait for Bai Ling to return, but the way of heaven seems to being to an end."


    "I can''t wait anymore, I can''t take that secret realm away, so I can only leave her in the Xuanming Realm."


    As she spoke, she stopped talking and looked at Chen Shen.


    Invite me to ascend together!


    "Oh." Chen Shen nodded, then stopped talking and focused on making tea.


    "." Color paper.


    At any rate, he is a fellow-dweller, and he is going to ascend in the near future, so why can''t he invite me politely, and I will reluctantly agree?


    She felt embarrassed and wanted to invite the other party to the fairy world, but she couldn''t say anything, so she hoped that the other party would invite her and she would agree.


    It just disappointed her. Chen Shen talked about the past and described the future, but there was no mention of ascending together in the topic.


    "When will I ascend, and you and I will be together?" In the end, Yan Zhi had no choice but to speak in person.


    No way, although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that Chen Shen was the most powerful Mahayana monk she had ever seen, much more terrifying than the owner of the Nine Dragon Sword, the emperor.


    Well, with this one, she feels safe.


    "Okay, but you have to follow my arrangement." Chen Shen said.


    "No problem." Yan Zhi nodded.


    Ten yearster.


    "The avenue is ending, I can no longer perceive the avenue of fire, and my spirituality has dissipated." Someone showed despair.


    This time, the changes in Xuanming Realm are much more serious than before.


    Some people spected that this time the avenue dissipated, that is, it really disappeared. Maybe one day, there will be no way of heaven in the world, the aura will be exhausted, and the Tao of Longevity will be a big dream.


    And, that day is getting closer!


    "A hundred yearster, we n to ascend to the Immortal Realm. Perhaps, this is thest ascension in the Xuanming Realm. I hope all fellow Taoists will encourage me. When I ascend, I can see all of you!"


    There was a Mahayana announcement, and all the monks in the world were in a hurry.


    This statement is not rmist, but a lesson learned from the past. Many crossing tribtions haveprehended the iplete Dao, and they are unwilling to die after failing to transfer.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer Mahayana monks.


    "Fellow daoists, see you in a hundred years, let''s go to the fairy world together!" A genius shouted.


    "See you in a hundred years!" A monk who aspires to be an immortal meets.


    It seems that this world is saying goodbye, the era of practitioners ising to an end, and Xuanming Realm has opened a prosperous age. Perhaps, this will be thest golden golden age.


    In the prosperous age, countless geniuses and wizards emerged like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    is the unparalleled talent of Tianpin, and there are as many as three of them.


    These geniuses grew up in thepetition, and after a hundred years, they all broke through to Mahayana.


    Phew!


    On the sky, streamers of light rushed towards a floating building.


    This is Shengxiantai, jointly built by Jiuzhou.


    "Look, that''s Zhao Fengnian, one of the three unparalleled people today." On the Ascension to Immortal Terrace, there are already many Mahayana Dujie standing upright.


    When a young man from Yushu Linfeng came, everyone eximed.


    No matter when, Tianpin Wushuang is the most eye-catching.


    Boom!


    Soon, another unparalleled figure came, Wushuang Zhao Yiran, a beautiful fairy!


    "Zhao Yiran is really beautiful. I heard that Zhao Fengnian has admired her for a long time, but unfortunately she doesn''t seem too interested." Some Mahayanas were gossiping quietly.


    Whoosh!


    Not long after, streamers of light rushed here.


    "Who is that? So many people still love me, I don''t feel ashamed."


    On Shengxiantai, there was a pair of Taoist couples hugging, their postures were very intimate and very crooked.


    "That''s Tian Erniu and Wang Tiezhu. I heard that they were cowherd boys. Later, they got a secret book by chance. The two embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. They are famous Mahayana couples in the world of cultivating immortals. Yes, they got it because they are not shy." Famous, I especially like to show affection." Someone said with a look of disgust.


    "Meow~!" On Tian Erniu''s shouldery a little white cat, as if she heard someoneughing at her master, baring its teeth and ws at everyone.


    "That''s Tian Erniu''s white cat. It''s very strong, and it''s cultivating through tribtion." Someone said.


    Boom!


    After almost everyone arrived, the Mahayanas began to bombard and blockade.


    "The road to the world of mortals is broken, see you on the road to immortality!" When a crack was sted in the blockade, someone shouted and got into the crack.


    Wang Tiezhu and Tian Erniu held hands, with the little white cat lying on their shoulders, and stepped into the crack.


    Wang Tiezhu, also known as Chen Shen, looked back and bid farewell to this world.


    "Goodbye!" He whispered softly.


    Looking back on half my life, everything seems to have happened yesterday, and cultivating the Tao is not boring.


    When I was in Cangwuzong, I had Lu Changqing as mypanion. From a young schr to an old driver, the various things that happened in between are very interesting.


    Later, he met Mu Xiaojin, his wife who had been with him for half his life.


    The peaceful years of Ziyuan, the splendor of the imperial city


    Yesterday is far away, old friends have been dead for many years, and he is going to ascend!


    Boom!


    Out of the Xuanming Realm, the power of corruption dissipated, but the power of thew shrouded it repeatedly.


    Everyone used means to resist and avoid the impact of chaoticws.


    "This is a turbulent void, please don''t disperse!" someone said.


    In the void, it was cold and dark, and it was impossible to distinguish the direction, only the stars twinkling in the distance could be vaguely seen.


    That is another world, infinitely far away from them.


    Boom!


    In a distant unknown ce, there was a huge light shining, and then it returned to the eternal night.


    "Follow the direction of the light, the fairy world is vast and huge, and only that bright world can shine such a bright light."


    The Xuanming Realm is blocked, and the space passage leading to the Immortal Realm is broken. They can only fight forcibly and move forward in the direction guided by the light.


    Boom!


    Someone took out a huge warship and let everyone fly on it.


    "This is made of Yan Zhi, a senior of my Misty Sect. It has a super formation engraved on its surface, which can resist the impact ofws!" said a Mahayana of the Misty Sect.


    Immediately, everyone fell into the boat, Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin found a seat beside the boat and sat down.


    The warship roared, heading towards the fairy world at extreme speed.


    "Sessfully break the blockade and strive to cross the fairnd, I will celebrate with a drink." Someone raised his ss and said.


    "Let''s wait until the fairnd to celebrate."


    Then, it will be a long void travel.


    The spaceship travels at half the speed of light, but the fairnds are so far apart that it takes a long time.


    "I don''t have much life expectancy. If the fairnd is too far away, maybe we will die on the way." Someone said solemnly.


    Time passed, the warship sailed for fifty years, the light ahead was shining, but there was still no end.


    The warship disintegrated under the impact of thew again and again.


    "Don''t panic, Senior Yan Zhi has built two ships!" The misty strongman took out another ship.


    Then, continue to drive forward, but the fairnd has not yet been seen, someone''s life is exhausted, and he died on the boat.


    "It''s true, the fairnd is far away, and someone died on the way before reaching it." There is a Mahayana regret.


    In the blink of an eye, two hundred years have passed.


    The number of monks on board had already died more than half, from the original 3,000 people to a little over 1,000.


    Boom!


    Within a few years, the fifth warship made of Yanzhi disintegrated, and this time, there was no super warship, and everyone was on a inferior warship, whichsted less than three years.


    But it can only be like this, if relying on one''s own cultivation base, it will consume a lot of spiritual energy!


    Fifty yearster, all the warships have been exhausted, but there is still no end point, so they can only fly to the fairnd.


    By this time, there were only about 800 people left, and they were all rtively young faces.


    boom!


    One yearter, all the crossing tribtions could not survive, and they were shattered into pieces under the impact of the rules, and the number of people dropped again, to less than two hundred!


    "The road to immortality is really bumpy!" Someone sighed.


    "It''s not that the fairy road is bumpy, it''s just that the fairy road in Xuanming Realm is bumpy."


    Five yearster, when there were only about fifty people, everyone wept with joy.


    The front is no longer a void and cold void, clusters of soft light dazzle the eyes, and a majestic and thick fairy breath spreads out.


    "At this moment, I seem to have be the light!" Someone said in surprise, and then he really turned into light, and his body was burning.


    "There is indeed a problem with the decaying avenue, is this the price of going to the fairy world?" Someone roared and was burned to death.


    "Help, I can''t take it anymore!" Chen Shen screamed in horror, although he was fine.


    "Let''s go, enter the fairnd, and realize half my life''s dream!" Someone roared and forced it through.


    Finally, there are nine people who broke into the fairnd at the wrong time and ce!

 Chapter 183: Entering the fairyland for the first time, the fifth floor of Mahayana

    Chapter 183 Entering the fairnd for the first time, the fifth floor of Mahayana


    "It was right for the Misty Sect to keep the fire and let a group of people practice normal spiritual energy, but this is a dead end. It is difficult to reach the fairy world with the cultivation base of crossing the catastrophe, but it is difficult to resist the light of the fairy world when blending into the darkness, and the decayed Mahayana. Spontaneousbustion."


    Chen thought deeply, he looked around him, there was a team of several thousand people, only nine of them entered the fairnd safely in the end.


    No, counting the Yanzhi, there are only ten monks in total.


    This is also because the past hundred years has been a golden age, and many geniuses have been produced.


    Like the nine people who escaped the burning of the light of the fairy world, the three Tianpin Wushuang were impressively listed, and he and Mu Xiaojin practiced normal spiritual energy, which was not within the scope of spontaneousbustion.


    As for those batch after batch of people who soared with expectations, how many of them could reach the fairnd in the end.


    It is really difficult to be a fairy, and many people died in regret.


    Of course,pared to the previous million years, at least people can see hope, even though they died without regret.


    Boom!


    Nine people approached the fairy world, and saw groups of majestic and huge clouds, fairy lights flying, and light and rain all over the sky.


    "The fairnd, it''s the fairnd, I feel the breath of longevity!" Someone shouted excitedly.


    The majestic immortal aura rushes towards the face, mixed with a faint fairy aura, well, this is a higher-level immortal aura than aura, exclusive to immortals!


    Boom!


    In the distance, there is a sudden thunder from the Immortal Dao, and thunder clouds bigger than Dongzhou gather together.


    Under that space, I can vaguely see a majestic figure, with hair fluttering, swiping down mountains and rivers, his body isparable to the sun and the moon, exuding dazzling light, like a dream.


    "Cheng Xian, is a senior who became a fairy!" Someone eximed, with excitement and longing.


    I never thought that the first time I entered the fairy world, I could see someone bing a fairy, um, it was a good sign.


    "Farewell to decay and despair, we will also be immortals." A Mahayana said with great ambition.


    "The fairnd is vast, and the Supreme Being of the Immortal Dao upies a vast territory. I may not be able to be such a character, but at least I want to marry a fairy back home to fulfill my childhood dream." Said the only burly man among the nine.


    "Yes!" Many people agreed.


    Even Zhao Fengnian, the unparalleled genius who had always admired Zhao Yiran, yearned for the only woman around him who was worthy of him. Maybe he didn''t like her very much, but felt that she barely matched him.


    Several people are still descending, and finally, they passed through a thin film and approached a huge cloudyer.


    "The Dao of the Immortal World should be more perfect. If I switch to the Dao of the Immortal World, my strength can be doubled." Someone realized this Dao in the process of descending, and said in surprise.


    Phew!


    Nine beams of lightnded quickly, but the fairnd was too huge and vast.


    They fell at a quarter of the speed of light, but three yearster, they were still in the air, and could only vaguely see the outline of the world below.


    Big, the fairy world is too huge.


    At the end of the ground line, there are four red suns rising, which are the suns of the fairy world.


    "This is the fairnd. It is so vast that it needs four suns to shine in order for the sunlight to permeate every ce."


    "Magnificent and huge, this is the big sun. I feel thatpared with the fairy world, the sun in Xuanming Realm is like dust." Someone sighed.


    Boom!


    Finally, after continuing to fall for half a year, thend of the Immortal World finally approached, and the scene gradually became clear.


    "What kind of tree is that, it''s so huge!"


    Someone saw that there was a huge ancient tree standing on the edge of the sky, its branches and leaves numbered in billions, luxuriantly blooming, its body covered half of the sky, rising from the ground, as if standing on the sky.


    Below, Qionglou Yuyu, there are many fairy pavilions, and cranese from afar.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a golden light emerged from below, dazzling the nine heavens, and several dragons with golden scales hovered from bottom to top.


    "That''s the senior of my dragon n!" Someone among the nine shouted, he was a true dragon n strongman from Dongzhou Nanhai.


    "I didn''t expect my dragon n to be so popr in the fairy world, traveling in a golden light, which shocked the world." The dragon strong man said excitedly, a little proud.


    "Wait." Someone said with a strange expression.


    I saw five golden dragons driving side by side, flying towards a certain direction, and their tails were locked by a long iron chain, and they were all tied to a jade sedan chair.


    "You dragons are doing well in the fairy world, and you can pull carts for the big shots in the fairy world." A Mahayana said, I don''t know if it is with a sense of ridicule or sincere praise.


    "." The real dragon was speechless. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    The majestic real dragon family actually pulls carts and bes a groom.


    "Your Excellency, you can go up to recognize your rtives. If you are recruited by seniors of the same n, you can gain a better foothold in the fairy world and make fewer mistakes." A dear friend suggested that the real dragon rolled his eyes.


    He is also a great figure in the Xuanming world, but he is humble in the fairy world, but he is unwilling to be a groom for others.


    "Perhaps the person in the jade sedan chair is also a real dragon of the same n, but with a higher status. We didn''t see the person in the sedan chair, so it may not be a foreign race." Chen Shen said.


    "My dragon n is proud, but the same n will not treat it like this. The person in that jade sedan chair must be someone from another n, not the dragon n." The strong dragon n shook his head.


    When he first came to the fairnd, he saw his seniors of the same race as grooms for others. He felt ufortable, and the passion he had when he first entered the fairnd was half extinguished.


    Boom!


    Everyone passed through thest clouds and was about to descend on thend of the fairnd.


    "No longer in the right ce, no one to pick you up, everything depends on yourself after arriving in the fairnd." Wushuang Mahayana Zhao Fengnian murmured.


    Hum!


    Putting away the clouds, everyone could only feel the dazzling brilliance in front of them, and the roaring sound around them, whichsted for about three breaths, and they finallynded.


    "Is this the fairnd?" Someone was surprised and looked around.


    This is a dense forest, thend is green, full of vitality, and the trees are thick.


    "Is that fairy grass?" The burly man who wanted to marry a fairy eximed, pointing to a green field not far away, where there were nts exuding brilliance, crystal clear and very unusual.


    More than that, there are spiritual things everywhere, and there is even a Zhuntian medicine.


    "The fairnd is so scary, the Zhuntian medicine has be a roadside grass." Everyone was amazed.


    Phew!


    Suddenly, a big bird broke into this ce. It had a pair of pure white wings, a purple-gold crest, five sharp ws, and an inexplicable aura.


    "Is it a fairy bird?" The purple golden bird flew directly over the heads of several people, and didn''t want to pay attention to them. At this moment, when it heard the exmation, it couldn''t help lowering its head and confided in a human voice:


    "Xian Nima, where did the country turtlee from?"


    Then, ignoring everyone''s surprised eyes, flew away again.


    "I think that although the fairy world carries the word fairy, which gives people a sense of mystery, it is only a big world. There are indeed immortals, but not everyone looks like a fairy. This is a great bird "The real dragon strongman patted the partner who was reprimanded, and said slowly.


    "There are many spiritual things here, the immortal energy is floating, and the spiritual energy is dense. It is a rare ce for cultivation." Someone looked around and said happily.


    It is no longer the decadent Xuanming Realm, everything is full of vitality, and there is a kind of longevity substance in the aura, which can increase people''s lifespan.


    There is no one around here, this strong man intends to retreat here and improve his strength before making further ns.


    "If this is just an ordinary ce in the fairy world, maybe there is a better ce for practice." There are also people looking into the distance, looking forward to a long journey, wanting to see the splendor of the fairy world, and go to a better ce to practice.


    In the end, everyone decided to practice here first to make up for their own avenues. Compared with the Dao of the Immortal Realm, the Dao of Xuanming Realm is a bit crude and decayed, and needs to be re-enlightened.


    "In the Xuanming Realm, my spiritual consciousness can cover 200,000 miles, but in the Immortal Realm, it only spreads two thousand miles, and my whole body strength is suppressed by a hundred times, so I can''t easily destroy the world." Chen Shen whispered.


    Boom!


    When he was thinking whether to stay or not, there was a huge fluctuation in the distance, from far to near, and soon came to the near.


    It is a big snake dozens of meters long, spitting out a letter at this moment, its eyes glow red, and it is staring at the nine people covetously.


    "Snake with Mahayana perfection!" Someone eximed.


    Among them, the one with the highest cultivation was only on the seventh floor of Mahayana. For a moment, everyone looked dignified.


    "The boa constrictor is about to transform into a dragon, and has already given birth to scales." Chen Shen said.


    The serpent''s head grew two long beards, the upper half of its head was covered with scales, and there were two short horns.


    Maybe if the transformation continues, this snake will transform into Yinglong.


    Hiss!


    The big snake came directly, and the target was the real dragon among them.


    "There is actually a young dragon here, skinned and cramped, and bathed in dragon blood, which can just make up for my shorings." It spoke out, with a gloomy voice.


    ". "The real dragon, this is the first time someone called him a young dragon.


    Gululu.


    Half an hourter, a pot of snake soup boiled, and the aroma kepting out.


    Chen Shen held a small bowl with a few slices of cooked snake meat in it, and tasted it carefully.


    Zhenlong drank the broth of his distant rtives, enjoying himself:


    "The meat is not bad, but very tender and smooth, especially the handful of coriander sprinkled by Daoist Tie Zhu, which sublimates the soup, just right, and it is delicious."


    The big snake is very sad. If it meets the real dragon alone, it will definitely be able to make up for the shorings, but there are three unparalleled Mahayanas here, and Chen Shen, the immortal Mahayana, it is difficult to escape.


    Of course, Chen Shen made great efforts, but he did not let anyone notice. He shattered the big snake''s internal organs with his palm, and then gave the credit to the three unparalleled ones.


    Boom!


    While the nine people were enjoying the delicious snake soup, there was another shocking wave in the distance.


    Boom!


    An oppressive atmosphere filled the air, and even Chen Shen had a serious face, secretly said: "Eternalw?"


    The rest of the people were even more frightened, with panicked faces: "Fairy Beast!"


    In the distance, there is a giant beast with a height of 10,000 feet walking. When the footsteps are trampled, footprints several feet deep appear, causing monstrous fluctuations, which makes people feel that the ground is shaking.


    "Hold your breath, don''t let it find me waiting!" Zhao Fengnian said in a deep voice.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen had fairy patterns in his eyes, and carefully observed the rules that surrounded this giant beast.


    "Thew has the characteristics of eternity, but it is notplete. This is a quasi-celestial beast that touched the immortal rule!" His fairy eyes saw through the essence and knew the true realm of the giant beast.


    Still in Mahayana, but has mastered the characteristics of eternity and immortality, and his strength is far beyond the perfection of Mahayana.


    Phew!


    Chen Shen pulled Mu Xiaojin, embraced the kitten, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. After a while, he returned with a calm expression.


    "Why are you back? I thought the two of you were going to lure that giant beast away." The rest of the peopley on the ground in disguise, restraining all breath, and seeing the husband and wife who had gone and returned, they couldn''t help but wonder about the sound transmission.


    "There is a fairy ape, a tiger and three bears over there, more terrifying than this giant beast."


    "." Everyone.


    "Where is this ce, even in the fairy world, you can''t see fairy beasts everywhere?"


    "You ask me, I ask who to go to, just now if I followed the real dragon to meet rtives, maybe it would be better than here."


    "It makes sense, if the real dragon recognizes rtives, we may be able to gain a foothold in a certain ce through our rtionship."


    Everyonemunicated via sound transmission, but a real dragon was very injured, so why did he bring the topic to himself.


    He has his own strength of character, so he doesn''t recognize rtives indiscriminately.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, the giant beast passed by them and ignored them.


    "Let''s go." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the danger was lifted.


    "This ce is very dangerous, first practice in a low-key way, and convert the avenue, I want to imprint a mark in the fairy world, andmunicate with the perfect avenue!" Someone said.


    Then, a group of people began to practice.


    Chen Shen originally nned to leave, but now he can only stay.


    The outside world is full of dangers, and quasi-immortal beasts emerge in endlessly. Maybe there are real immortal beasts in the depths.


    Moreover, the aura here is indeed so strong that it is almost atomized, making it very suitable for cultivation.


    "It is necessary to expel all the rotten power in the body, and even the rotten avenue must be abandoned. We may have a period of extremely weak time."


    Someone said solemnly.


    They are still rotten monks now. If they want to transform into normal monks, they must expel all rotten things in their bodies.


    Even the pubic region has to be reshaped.


    "Set up the formation first to hide the defensive formation to avoid idents."


    Then, the three Wushuang made a move and arranged several Mahayana formations.


    Chen Shen secretly reformed and strengthened the formation, at least the Mahayana Consummation couldn''t find them.


    Chi slip!


    Everyone spread out their rotten power, strands of rules like ck water flowed here, and the surrounding flowers and nts withered and rotted.


    In order to blend in with them, Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin had to ''discharge'' the power of decay.


    "Meow~!" Although Yan Zhi was reluctant, she listened to Chen Shen''s arrangement and expelled a pitch-ck gas from her pure white hair.


    The three miraculous Mahayanas of Xuan Mingjie started their journey of Gaussian acting skills.


    However, the three of them are indeed cultivating. The Dao of the Immortal World is perfect. These people in the small world seem to have congenital defects. They need to adapt to the Immortal World and make up for this defect, so that they can fully integrate into the Immortal World.


    Boom!


    One monthter, Zhao Fengnian and other seven people ruled out all the rotten rules, began to absorb normal spiritual energy, and supplemented the dantian.


    The three of Chen Shen have adapted to the fairy world. After checking for leaks and making up for vacancies, they are full of energy and energy. If they are ced in the fairy city, no one will think that they are from the small world.


    Everything went smoothly, no quasi-celestial beasts disturbed, and asionally a few Mahayana monsters passed by, but nothing unusual was found.


    In addition, they beheaded several Transcending Tribtion monsters. From the memories of the monsters, they learned that this ce is called Changshengtian, and it is a huge isted ind surrounded by the sea.


    The seven people began to recover their cultivation bases, the realm was still there, they did not switch to cultivation methods, and the speed of breakthrough was extremely fast.


    But when it came time to build the foundation, they were terrified.


    "You can''t increase your lifespan, that''s not right. When the foundation was established, the lifespan only increased by less than ten years. Now that the dantian is being reshaped, and the spirit of longevity nourishes the body, the lifespan should be increased!" Someone''s face was ugly.


    All have got rid of decay, why hasn''t the longevity increased?


    "I have increased my lifespan by fifty years!" Zhao Fengnian said, he is unparalleled in heaven and quality, and the roots should be eliminated more thoroughly.


    "Me too!" The other two Wushuang, Zhao Yiran and Qi Tian nodded together.


    "Breakthrough to Jindan and try!"


    One monthter, the three Wushuang took the lead in breaking through to the golden elixir, and their lifespan increased, but it still didn''t reach the normal level, and their lifespan only increased by less than one-third.


    The monks under the heavenly grade suffered even more, and the longevity of the golden elixir finally increased, but only for a few decades.


    Time passed, ten years passed in a blink of an eye.


    Their cultivation bases havepleted the tribtion, and they have begun to master the Dao.


    However, these people are not in a good mood, but each of them has an ugly face:


    "Corruption has permanently damaged the Dao Foundation, and our lifespan can no longer grow like a normal monk. Only the Immortal can break it!"


    But immortality is not so easy to achieve, how many Mahayanas have fallen on the road to immortality.


    And their time is rotten, and they need to be immortals in a shorter time, otherwise they can only transform into Tao.


    No, I''m afraid the first floor of Mahayana is their end point!


    For a Mahayana monk, 10,000 years per floor may seem like a long time, but a normal monk generally takes more than five thousand years to break through.


    And they are not normal monks, and their lifespan is definitely not 10,000 years, half of which is hard to say.


    "Obviously when I arrived in the fairy world, the Immortal Immortal was right in front of me, but I suddenly realized that all this can only be a big dream!" Someone''s eyes were nk, and he was stunned for a while.


    "Perhaps, only Tianpin has the hope of bing a fairy in the rotten Dao foundation." A dujie looked at Zhao Fengnian and the three of them.


    There was not much panic in the eyes of the three Wushuang, and their expressions were calm.


    Ten yearster, everyone regained control of the avenue they were familiar with, and engraved their marks on the heavenly way in the fairy world.


    The strength has doubled, and he has mastered the way of longevity, but some people are not happy at all.


    There is no hope of bing an immortal, and Mahayana only has a lifespan of three thousand years.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Chen Shen still decided to go out and have a look to get to know this ce well.


    The rest of them are cultivating crazily, trying to change their fate against the sky.


    Phew!


    He turned into a streamer and walked in a certain direction at will.


    After flying for about ten thousand miles, Chen Shen stopped because he saw three bright red fruits on a tree.


    "I have never seen it in the world, is it unique to the fairy world?" He flew to the tree and picked one.


    "It has a very attractive taste." Chen Shen gently squeezed a little bit of the pulp, and put it in his mouth.


    If it is harmful to the human body, throwing it away should not be a big problem.


    But after tasting it, he was shocked, his whole body turned into a me, surrounded by aw of fire.


    This is not the key, because he has mastered this rule himself.


    This fruit has another effect, which can increase cultivation!


    Baji!


    He ate the fruit directly, releasing a terrifying breath.


    Chen Shen made a breakthrough, and his cultivation level advanced to the fifth level of Mahayana!


    "Is it so scary?" He was surprised.


    Mahayana cultivation base is actually directly elevated by one level, and the effect of this fruit is too shocking.


    The grades are a little bit broken. Every time I change the map, I write a mess. Let��s just do one chapter today, and tomorrow��s 8k will be the same

 Chapter 184: Eight Desolation Sword Classic

    Chapter 184 Eight Destion Sword ssic


    "There is something wrong here." After Chen Shen was promoted to cultivation base, he was not happy for a long time, but began to meditate.


    Because this ce is too abnormal, quasi-heaven medicine can be seen everywhere, even he has seen several nts of heaven medicine.


    And now, the fruit I found at random can actually directly add ayer of cultivation, which is amazing.


    No matter how terrifying the fairy world is, it can��t be like this. Could it be that such a heaven-defying fruit grows in the forest and no one picks it?


    He doesn''t believe that this is no man''snd, only monsters.


    Boom!


    While he was thinking, a huge fire ape appeared behind Chen Shen, in human shape, with loose blond hair, wide mouth and fangs, and mes lingering all over his body.


    The ape monkey pped his big palm, covering Chen Shen''s whole body, and at the same time, a powerfulw enveloped him.


    Eternalw!


    Boom!


    The ?w squeezed the air and made a terrible roar, and Chen Shen shed away before the palm print came, at an extremely fast speed.


    "Beasts who treat us like livestock, dare toe here alone!" Fire Ape said, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Brother, you have misunderstood the person, this is the first time youe in." Chen Shen stood not far away, he was a little greedy, and wanted to pick the remaining two fruits.


    Guang was shocked just now, and couldn''t pick all of them in the first time.


    "You are the ones who will kill you!" Fire Ape was more than five meters tall, huge in stature, but very flexible, and he was in front of Chen Shen in an instant. His fists the size of sandbags released terrifying regr power, enveloping thunder.


    Chen Shen joined his waist and horse together, moved his right foot back slightly, and pointed to a sword, pushing forward directly.


    He didn''t retreat, he wanted to test his own strength.


    In other words, Chen Shen felt that the quasi-celestial beast in front of him was a bit weak.


    boom!


    Eleven Laws of the Dao vs. the Eternal Law of Fire!


    Seeing that the other party didn''t run away, Fire Ape showed contempt. How dare a mere Mahayana fifth-level monk dare to confront him?


    But the moment he met, he was startled. His eternalw couldn''t break the opponent''s two fingers. He couldn''t help but shout:


    "Who are you? How can you have such terrifying strength?"


    "It''s just a glimpse of the essence of eternity, which is not very strong." Chen Shen opened his fairy eyes, observed the other party''sws, and then shook his head lightly.


    Click!


    His sword finger shattered the opponent''sw, and thetter''s fist was directly pierced.


    "You pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and you don''t talk about martial arts!" Fire Ape thought that the other party was an immortal in disguise, so he turned and ran away.


    But how could Chen Shen let it escape so easily.


    Eleven kinds of fusionws strike eternity, and sword lights emerge one after another, and the body of Fire Ape is immediately covered with sword marks, and even most of the mes surrounding itself are extinguished.


    "Senior, spare me!" It begged for mercy, knowing that it couldn''t beat the opponent, and it couldn''t escape.


    Chen Shen held the fire ape with one hand and came to the strange fruit tree.


    "Do you know what kind of fruit this is?" he asked.


    "A Dao fruit, it blooms for ten thousand years and bears fruit for ten thousand years. If you eat it, you can get a kind of Tao, which isparable to the leaves of enlightenment, and can increase your cultivation." Fire Ape said with his head raised, showing a touch of pride. This is what he carefully cultivated. Ordinary people are easy to raise to death.


    However, the next moment his body was stiff, and he worked hard to cultivate three fruits, and the person in front of him picked the second one.


    He was in a hurry, and said quickly:


    "Senior, this fruit can only be taken once."


    "I can''t give it away?" Chen Shen said confidently, took out a treasure box, and carefully put Daoguo in it.


    "." Fire Ape.


    "Okay, you can tell me what kind ofnd this is, and what kind of forces or immortals are there outside the sea?" Chen Shen stood on the top of a tree with one hand behind his back.


    He first entered the fairnd, and he regarded this isted ind as a temporary foothold, but now that he thinks about it, this ind is a bit unusual, maybe it is the orchard of someone else''s family, and they belong to smugglers.


    "Who the **** is Senior?" Now it was Fire Ape''s turn to wonder.


    A terrifying monk who was suspected of being an Immortal, asked him where this is?


    Even if the opponent is not an immortal, he is almost the same. He has only seen the power of Hengqiang in the immortal.


    However, when he touched the thunder in Chen Shen''s eyes, he dispelled his doubts and quickly replied:


    "This is Changshengtian, the back garden raised by several great immortal sects. It is a small secret realm, a ce for juniors to practice."


    Fire Ape only knows that every once in a while, there are disciples from the three great immortal sects and some casual cultivatorsing to practice.


    The three major forces are: Longevity Sect, Universal Immortal Sect, and Tenshen Pavilion.


    This ce is at the intersection of the three major forces. It can not only allow the younger generation toe to experience and gain fame, but also give some casual cultivators the opportunity to worship in the immortal sect.


    "Secret realm?" Chen Shen was shocked.


    "Yes, this ind is not in the fairy world, but a small secret ce, and the rules are iplete, so it is impossible to break through the Immortal Immortal."


    Fire Ape nodded. He has actually lived for more than 100,000 years. If he was in the fairy world, he could have be a immortal.


    "You said this is a ce for juniors to practice. There are quasi-celestial beasts like you here. It is so dangerous. What kind of juniors wille here to experience?"


    Fire Ape paused slightly, is it dangerous? He is not very strong in this secret realm, but he is still well-known among the quasi-celestial beasts, and he is still overthrown by you alone.


    "They are all Mahayana juniors with high talents. If some super geniuses join forces, they may not lose to the quasi-celestial beasts."


    "In the fairy world, Mahayana can only be regarded as a junior." Chen Shen murmured.


    "Since this is a ce for experience, there must be a great opportunity, do you know where there is?" He asked again.


    "Where you are standing now!"


    Fire Ape said in his heart.


    The Dao Fruit is invaluable in the fairy world, and it is a rare treasure for some geniuses who understand multiple Dao.


    Well, it''s almost gone now, only one left.


    "The chance ces in the secret realm are guarded by quasi-immortal beasts." Fire Ape said:


    "However, the biggest opportunity is a sword technique, the Eight Destion Sword ssic, and the Shanhequan."


    The Eight Destion Sword ssic, it is rumored that it is an extremely powerful fairy scripture, created by a supreme true immortal who is infinitely close to the immortal king.


    However, only half of theplete sword scriptures are included here, which is iplete.


    A real immortal once said that if the sword scriptures areplete, they will be able to reveal the power of an immortal king after they arepleted.


    "Comparable to the fairy king?" Chen Shen was excited.


    "That''s not possible." Fire Ape said.


    No matter how strong a true immortal is, how can hepare to an immortal king?


    The Immortal King looks down on the eternity, unattainable, revealing a little bit of aura, which is the strongest embodiment of the Eight Destion Sword Manual.


    Well, this is also the legend of revealing the power of the Immortal King.


    In other words, a monk at the level of a true immortal can probably not perform as well as a fart of an immortal king.


    Shanhequan is simr to the Eight Destion Sword ssic, it is also iplete, and it is another embodiment of the fairy king''s fart.


    "Where is it, take me to see it." Chen Shen said.


    "Those are two ces of chance, each guarded by extremely powerful quasi-celestial beasts, I dare not go there." Fire Ape was a little scared.


    Chen Shen, who took a step forward, was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and said:


    "How big is the gap between you and him?"


    "I can''t survive ten tricks!" Fire Ape said, with lingering fear on his face, obviously he had sparred before.


    "Come on, try it with me." Chen Shen beckoned.


    "Senior, please, I know where the opportunity is." Fire Ape hurriedly led the way for him.


    Just kidding, I have suffered a lot just now, why note?


    Phew!


    The two streamers went away, and on the way, Chen Shen asked casually again:


    "Junior experience, how long will it be before the next time disciples of these forcese here to experience?"


    "Recently, Mahayana experience, once in ten thousand years, mainlye here to harvest spiritual things."


    "Huh?" Chen Shen was slightly taken aback, so fast.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a 10,000-meter-long flood dragon appeared in front of it. Its head was bigger than a fairy mountain. It looked at the two ants-like figures in front of it, and said:


    "Fire Ape, why do youe here if you don''t guard the Dao Fruit?"


    "You think I want toe?" Fire Ape cursed in his heart, took a step back and said:


    "Senior, please take action. These obstacles are unreasonable and need to be subdued."


    Chen Shen leaned sideways and looked at Fire Ape:


    "What opportunity is this dragon guarding?"


    "A celestial sword has been stored for 100,000 years. It is estimated that someone will pull it out this time. It was predetermined by the three great immortal sects, and casual cultivators dare not take it away."


    Fire Ape said, looked at Chen Shen slightly, and said:


    "I think I''m a good match for Senior. What are the three great immortal sects?"


    Chen Shen remained silent, staring at him.


    Roar!


    As if thend was falling apart, Jiaolong roared and said angrily:


    "I''m asking you something, how dare you ignore me?"


    Phew!


    Chen Shen lifted the fire ape, and the space-time step unfolded, everything around him seemed to be stagnant, and Jiaolong''s movements were slowed down a thousand times.


    "Time!" Fire Ape''s heart trembled, and he thought to himself:


    "Who is this person? It can''t be the experience of a certain son of God, right?"


    The thirdyer of divine form is very strong, and it is true that you need a celestial being to practice it, because it requiresprehension of time and space, and Mahayana is difficult to master.


    However, Chen Shen''s talent is extremely high. From the initial involvement, it has been deepened in the follow-up, especially the time, which is several times stronger than the ancestor who refined the time bracelet.


    Now that the space-time step is unfolding, Jiaolong can''t stop his footwork at all.


    Well, he didn''t intend to go head-to-head, and he didn''t want to take away the fairy sword. Afraid of idents, he just went to get the Eight Destion Sword Manual.


    "There is still somethingcking. If I really master the avenue of time and space, I can kill people in time." Chen Shen whispered.


    Fire Ape was stunned when he heard this, his chest heaved violently.


    What is the origin of the person it met, and the words are amazing, but it doesn''t make him think it''s a lie, and it is likely toe true.


    Then, the two passed by the territory of several powerful fairy beasts, and Chen Shen lightly took two opportunities, a piece of fairy gold for refining fairy weapons and a fairy lotus.


    Finally go straight to the destination.


    Boom!


    Finally, he came to a cave.


    At the entrance of the cave, there is a nine-headed lion several meters tall, surrounded by immortal light, which gives people a great sense of oppression.


    "Young man, defeat it, and the opportunities inside will be yours!"


    Fire Ape looked at the extremely young Chen Shen, and wanted to say so.


    However, it is true. In previous years, geniuses had to pass the Nine-Headed Lions test.


    "Very strong!" Chen Shenmented.


    Boom!


    There is nothing to say, for the sake of chance, even if he is only at the fifth level of Mahayana, he has to fight hard once.


    The Immortal Realm is not as vast as the Xuanming Realm, and there are too many strong ones.


    If you don��t take the chance to seize the opportunity now, if you leave the secret realm in the future, you may not have such a good opportunity.


    After all, Zhenlong��s seniors were all dragged by others. If he didn��t get some opportunities and means, how would he survive.


    Hum!


    The nine-headed lion opened its eyes. The nine pairs of eyes have different colors, but they are all very strong. The one in the middle said:


    "The secret realm has opened?"


    boom!


    What responded to him was a sword light of nine colors.


    "Nine Ways?" The blue-eyed lion head was slightly startled, but soon returned to normal.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen it before. He has mastered all ten Mahayanas.


    You know, it is the ultimate monk who has mastered the nine ways!


    "Very strong. The Mahayana that integrates the nine Taos is also a rare genius in the fairy world. The fairy gate is held in the palm of your hand. It is a pity that only one persones, and you can''t break through!"


    The nine lion heads all shook their heads, and then spit out thew from their **** mouths.


    Nine kinds of rulese out, three of which have a strong sense of oppression.


    These are the three immortal principles itprehends.


    Of course, this world does not allow immortals to appear, but it is difficult to grasp a trace.


    Just as he was confident, Jian Guang suddenly came up with two more rules.


    In the end, the nine lions were crushed in incredible eyes.


    Thew of immortality is single and cannot be merged to produce qualitative changes, so even if he understands the characteristics of immortality, he is still weaker than the eleven ways of fusion.


    "Eleven ways, when did such a terrifying evildoer appear in the three great immortal sects?" It was startled, and then imprisoned in ce by Chen Shen, unable to move.


    boom!


    While the Fire Ape, who had witnessed a wonderful crushing battle, was reminiscing, it was kicked to the ground and its cultivation base was also imprisoned.


    "Woo~!" Fire Ape was innocent and wanted to say something, but couldn''t.


    "Um?"


    Chen Shen didn''t dy much, and stepped into a passage directly. After walking about 20 meters, he stopped.


    Because the passage was a bit long, he could already see the sword technique engraved on the stone wall in front of him.


    I don''t know the meaning of this long passage.


    Hum!


    Immediately, he opened his fairy eyes and checked carefully, but found nothing.


    "There are ten clear rules on the channel, maybe I hope that the Mahayana juniors will understand the Dao here, but I don''t have time to understand it now." He whispered.


    Then enter inside as if nothing had happened, and you can see the Eight Destion Sword Scripture.


    Chen Shen did not go to practice, but wrote down all the words of half of the sword scripture.


    But in the process of memorizing, he naturally practiced this sword technique.


    This is the top-level immortal sword scripture created by Jue Ding Zhenxian. It is very strong, and a majestic barren power appears in the cave, and the waves are turbulent.


    Bang bang bang!


    There were bursts of roars from the cave, and sword qi overflowed, leaving sword marks on the ground.


    "From now on, this will be my strongest attack method!" Chen Shen thought.


    As if thinking of something, he cut off a memory of swordsmanship in his mind.


    That is his strongest sword technique across the human world, the Four Seasons Sword.


    It is not applicable in the fairy world, and this sword technique involves a fallen immortal.


    And that longevity fairy also involved the Qingdi manual, which is a taboo, he dare not use it, and is afraid of meeting that enemy, the other party will capture something from his breath.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a violent vibration in the sky.


    "It is likely that the secret realm has opened, and the Mahayana junior ising in." Chen Shen''s face changed, and he quickly memorized the Eight Destion Sword Manual.


    Then quickly left the cave, before leaving, he cut off a memory of the two quasi-celestial beasts, and then returned to Tudun.

 Chapter 185: imitate the fairy king

    Chapter 185 Imitation of the Immortal King


    Boom!


    Before leaving, Chen Shen nced at the sky, and there were rays of light falling from the sky.


    "Experience has started." His face changed slightly, and Tudun returned to the temporary residence.


    However, on the way, he erased all the memories of the quasi-immortal beasts he had seen, just in case.


    Phew!


    Within half a quarter of an hour, Chen Shen showed himself at Mu Xiaojin''s feet.


    Everyone in Xuanming Realm raised their heads, looking at the sky with changing expressions.


    "This is a secret ce, Mahayana is here to practice!" Chen Shen came out of the soil and said.


    Then, he briefly told everyone the truth of the matter, but did not mention the opportunity he had obtained.


    "This is just a secret ce!" Zhao Fengnian eximed.


    "The ce where the Mahayana juniors practice." Even Zhao Yiran, who has always been indifferent, made waves and murmured.


    No wonder the elixir can be seen everywhere here, and quasi-immortal beasts often appear.


    "Let''s go, remove the traces of living here, let''s pretend to be casual cultivators, and muddle through." Wushuang Mahayana Qitian said.


    A group of people tidied up and walked in a certain direction, while staying away from the location of the quasi-immortal beast.


    Boom!


    After walking thousands of miles, in front of them, several monks were besieging a beast with perfect Mahayana. When they noticed Chen Shen and othersing, ate Mahayana strong man turned around and stared at them.


    Chen Shen and the others immediately detoured, and there was no conflict between the two sides.


    "They didn''t realize our identities, and they may have regarded us as casual cultivators who came here to seize opportunities." Zhao Fengnian said via voice transmission.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s grab some resources as well, as the basis for gaining a foothold in the fairy world." Someone suggested.


    Actually, it doesn��t need to be said by him, everyone is ready to act.


    Everything in the Xuanming Realm is rotten. It can be said that aftering to the Immortal Realm, they have nothing but Chen Shen and the three miraculous Mahayanas. Even the Taoist artifacts are dpidated.


    Of course, in the past few years, everyone has picked a lot of spiritual things near the practice site, but there are too few. They are cautious and dare not go to the tyrannical fairy beast territory to pick them.


    Now that Mahayana is here to practice, they just fish in troubled waters.


    Boom!


    Everyone came to a ferocious beast territory, it was a Mahayana perfect dragon.


    "Brother Long, another distant rtive of yours." Someone teased.


    "Get out." The face of the real dragon expert was slightly dark.


    Then, everyone sessfully killed Jiaolong and divided the spiritual objects.


    After practicing the normal Dao, their strength doubled, especially the three unparalleled geniuses, who are very strong.


    Chen Shen didn''t need to take action secretly to suppress this dragon.


    "Blood dragon fruit is good for my true dragon family and can strengthen the power of blood." Long Chengkong said, wanting this kind of fruit.


    In fact, this is also the most precious thing in the Jiaolong territory. It wanted to return to its ancestors and be a real dragon, but they intercepted it.


    "If it wasn''t for time constraints, I wouldn''t mind delving into the power of your dragon blood." Zhao Fengnian said, and then generously gave it to Long Chengkong.


    "Thank you." Thetter is grateful.


    "Blood dragon fruit, I just changed grooms recently, and this fruit just happens to be eaten by grooms."


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and everyone saw a dozen or so uniformly dressed young peopleing.


    "A member of the Xianmen sect." Zhao Fengnian''s expression was serious.


    These are people with real backgrounds, and they''re totally irresistible.


    It can also be said that some of thend here belongs to this group of people.


    "Groom." Long Chengkong murmured.


    Based on what the other party said, the groom is likely to be a dragon, even if it is not a real dragon, it must be a close rtive.


    At this moment, he was a little upset, as if the Dragon n had no face in the fairy world, and was often caught and used as a groom.


    Even Chen Shen and the others nced at Long Chengkong at the same time.


    The Dragon n is miserable.


    "Give them the blood dragon fruit, let''s go." Zhao Fengnian said via voice transmission.


    They are smugglers, and when they see casual cultivators, they will detour in a low-key way, let alone this group of powerful disciples.


    The blood dragon fruit hasn''t been picked yet, but it can''t be picked now. Everyone retreated one after another, turned around and left without any hesitation.


    "etc!"


    "Everyone open the storage bag, I want to check, whether you have stolen the precious spiritual things cultivated by my fairy gate."


    The voice sounded again, making Chen Shen and the others startled, and then they walked even faster.


    Phew!


    Finally, the smoke turned into a streamer and went away.


    "Dare to run?"


    But obviously, this group of disciples did not intend to let them go easily.


    "Your Excellency, when I was picking spiritual objects for the first time, I met you guys. There is nothing else." Zhao Fengnian exined while flying at a high speed.


    "I didn''t know until I saw it. You must have a ghost in your heart for running so fast." This group of disciples was not slow at all, and they were chasing closely.


    "Experience in the secret realm, the most precious thing is the thing guarded by the quasi-celestial beast. Why do you have to chase after me and wait? Your excellency is amazing. If you gote, it will be a big loss. All good treasures will be taken away by yourpetitors." Let''s go." Qi Tian said.


    This made the disciples who were about to catch up slightly stunned.


    That''s the truth.


    But soon, someone became angry:


    "How about we, want you casual cultivators to judge?"


    boom!


    The people in this group of sects are very strong, and they upy the majority in theter stage of Mahayana, and soon they will fight each other.


    Three Wushuang geniuses stood up and were in charge of breaking the rear.


    Boom!


    In the short fight, the two sides did not decide the winner, but Zhao Fengnian and the others had the upper hand.


    "Tianpin Wushuang." The disciple of the great power eximed.


    They are well-informed, and they recognize it the moment they touch it.


    Somewhat surprised, Tianpin Wushuang is very rare among casual cultivators, but they unexpectedly met three of them at once.


    Fortunately, the other party''s cultivation base is not high, and he doesn''t know too many rules of the road, otherwise they are likely to overturn.


    Phew!


    While the group of disciples were in a daze, the three of Qi Tian quickly fled to the rear.


    "Chase!" said the leader of the group.


    It was he who underestimated the enemy just now and let a few disciples of average strength do it.


    boom!


    Chen Shen and the others were easily caught up again. This time they broke through with all their might, and all of them were injured.


    But before he could escape far, he stopped, because there were wolves behind and a group of tigers in front.


    I saw a group of Mahayanas approaching in front of them, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "Yin Bing, you are bullying casual cultivators again!" Among the Mahayana group, the leader was also a young man, who was quite handsome.


    He strode forward and smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, it was Chen Shen who reacted first, and he took a deep look at Yin Bing.


    Good name!


    "Gu Chensha, this matter has nothing to do with you, get out."


    "It has nothing to do with me. Today I, Gu Chensha, can''t see it, so I want to take care of it."


    Gu Chensha said, looking at Chen Shen and the others: "Brothers, don''t be afraid,e to my side, I will protect you today, they dare not do anything."


    Chen Shen and the others hesitated, they didn''t know what the other party''s intentions were when they came up to help.


    However, in the current situation, we have to pass.


    Immediately, they walked towards Gu Chensha and the others, standing at their side, separated by some distance, still a little vignt.


    "Collect some useless misceneous fish every day, I don''t know if your Gu Chensha''s mind is filled with water."


    Although Yin Bing was unwilling, he could only leave.


    Gu Chensha is not weaker than him, and there are many opponents. If they really fight, they may be the ones who suffer.


    After they left, Gu Chensha turned his head and walked towards Zhao Fengnian and the others with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you." The nine people saluted and thanked each other.


    Gu Chensha waved his hand, showing a hearty smile:


    "It''s okay, I just can''t understand their style of work, and they take pleasure in bullying casual cultivators who have no background."


    Then, he asked again: "I don''t know where all the fellow Taoists are from, they are from the ancient world, and theye from the Immortal Sect of the Four Seas."


    In fact, Chen Shen and others could tell that the other party was dressed in white, and there were more than a dozen monks in the same clothes behind him, and they were definitely not casual cultivators.


    "No name casual cultivator, don''t ask the source." Qi Tiangong cupped his hands and said.


    Gu Chensha nodded, thought for a while, and said:


    "Everyone is willing to apany us. You should have noticed that although I am a member of the sect, there are many unknown monks in the team. Powerful fairy beasts are prevalent here. Why don''t you work together to seek a powerful one?" Chance, not like the group just now, excluding dissidents, bullying the weak and fearing the strong."


    "These" people hesitated, they knew nothing about people and things in this world.


    Although the person in front of him helped them out of the crisis, it was unclear whether he had a purpose, and it was a bit difficult for a while.


    "I don''t think this Gu Chensha looks like a bad guy. They also have a lot of casual cultivators. Why don''t you join them? It''s safer to have more people, and then take the opportunity to sneak out when you go out." Someone suggested through sound transmission.


    "That''s right, even if he has a purpose, it''s better for us to wander around aimlessly when we get out of the secret realm."


    After a little discussion, they finally decided to join Gu Chensha''s team.


    "Wee." Gu Chensha was overjoyed.


    Then, a group of more than thirty people set off on the road, looking for opportunities.


    Along the way, Gu Chensha led them to easily pick a lot of spiritual things.


    Most of the spirit beasts that guard the spirit objects are Mahayana Consummation, but how terrifying they are, there are nearly twenty of them at the same level, not to mention Gu Chensha, the core disciple of the Immortal Sect.


    Along the way, Chen Shen and the others also got to know them well and learned a lot.


    For example, the one who chased them down just now was a disciple of the Longevity Sect.


    There is another very important message:


    "Everyone, be careful here. Immortal sect disciples have tokens and are protected by this rule. If we casual cultivators are killed, we are really dead." A warm-hearted uncle said.


    This uncle seems to have noticed that Chen Shen and the others are rookies, and it should be the first time they havee here, so they talked a lot.


    For example, Gu Chensha, a high-ranking core disciple of Xianzong, why can he get along with them.


    "He wants to imitate a fairy king."


    "Ten epochs ago, there was a powerful Mahayana who liked to help the bullied casual cultivators. After bing a true fairy, he remained the same. Later, a casual cultivator who was helped by him broke through the sky and became the fairy king. This Immortal king remembers kindness, helping that true immortal be king has be a good story in the fairy world."


    "So, we, the core disciple of the Immortal Sect, want to imitate that Immortal King who is kind and generous. Although he has such a purpose, he is indeed straightforward and generous."


    "I see." Qi Tian and the others nodded.


    "And you don''t need to cover up the three warriors. We saw clearly the battle between you and Tianshen Pavilion before." The uncle said again.


    Along the way, the three of Qi Tian also participated in the battle, but some were reluctant to let go of their hands and feet, and did not dare to expose too much.


    "Brother Gu knows your true strength, but you haven''t mentioned it all the time, knowing that you have your own considerations and are still a little wary of us." The uncle said again.


    "By the way, don''t you have Dao weapons? I don''t think you use weapons in battle." He asked again.


    "No." Zhao Fengnian said, using a reason to prevaricate.


    "Come,e, give me a hand. The three Wushuangs are stronger, so let''s take the five-line one." The uncle began to distribute the Taoist artifacts.


    "You don''t have to treat us so well?" Everyone was ttered.


    "Brother Gu asked me to do this, and he also gave these weapons. He has already seen that you have no Dao weapons to wait for." The uncle exined.


    PS: I haven��t fulfilled the promise of 8K, mybat power is still a bit weak, continue tomorrow!


    Change first and then change

 Chapter 186: Salivating over the Eucharist (seeking subscription please monthly ticket)

    Chapter 186 Salivating over the Eucharist (seeking subscription please monthly ticket)


    Boom!


    A huge three-headed snake crashed to the ground, its body riddled with holes, and died extremely tragically.


    "Brothers, the lord is dead, it''s time to harvest the spiritual things."


    Not far from the three-headed snake, a young man said heartily.


    Behind him, there are hundreds of Mahayana monks standing.


    "Is this person a money-scatterer or a courtesan? The original team of more than 30 people now has more than 100 people in just one day."


    Looking at the huge team beside him, Chen Shen secretly sighed.


    Gu Chensha imitated the fairy king to form a good rtionship, but he didn''t seem to be satisfied with it. Many times, when he saw a slightly talented casual cultivator, he would use the tone of "cherishing his talent" to let the other party follow him, just like epting younger brothers.


    Of course, this "big brother" has nothing to say to the entourage, he is very generous, almost taking a few people, and giving away a few treasures.


    The warm-hearted uncle revealed that in the city where the Three Immortal Gates meet, if Gu Chensha called for someone, it is estimated that more than ten thousand Sanxiu would respond.


    Communication is unparalleled!


    Scattering Wealth Fairy Boy!


    Rusty.


    In the territory of the three-headed snake, a group of people swarmed up, like locusts crossing the territory, picking up all the surrounding spiritual things.


    No way, there are too many people, and many rare spiritual objects are not enough, so all the valuable things can only be poached.


    Chen Shen saw that several monks were carrying a piece of turf. The grass on the turf was gleaming, and it was estimated to be of some value.


    Then, he put half a mile of turf in his hand into the storage bag.


    Not long after, the surrounding two or three miles were bare.


    A group of people were satisfied and followed Gu Chensha to another ce.


    Boom!


    They met another group of people by chance in one ce. The other party was dressed in uniform, and they knew without thinking that they were disciples of the three major forces.


    The group of disciples also has twenty people, which is considered a small group, led by a core disciple.


    The two sides meet on a narrow road, one side is mainly casual cultivators, and the other side is all extremely talented immortal disciples.


    But the disciples of Xianmen turned around and left after seeing Gu Chensha and others, and did notpete for this opportunity.


    "Gu Chensha, a money-spreading boy, does this every time. He always likes to recruit a group of people around him. Although they are not strong, there are really too many people."


    The cursing voice gradually faded away.


    "Look, this is the advantage of ourrge number of people. Although the disciples of Xianmen are strong, they have to retreat when they meet us." Gu Chensha said with a smile.


    However, everyone''s faces were slightly weird, because of the name of Gu Chensha''s money-spreading boy...


    Next, it was another part of the happy harvesting of spiritual objects. This time, Chen Shen dug a mile of turf and picked a few rare fruits.


    Boom!


    However, in a secret realm, you can do whatever you want with arge number of people. Chen Shen and others met a group of extremely strong people.


    Neither side backed down this time, and a big battle is inevitable.


    Experience in the secret realm,petition is a matter of time, and it is inevitable topete for resources.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen paddled in it to make soy sauce, and fought back and forth with a disciple of the Xianmen.


    "You are strong!" He said palely after being repelled by a palm.


    "Each to each other." The other party also spoke, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "." Chen Shen.


    He could tell that he was not the only one paddling, and the other party also had such a person.


    For example, the person in front of me, whose cultivation base is in the middle stage of Mahayana, is twoyers higher than his disyed cultivation base, but his performance isparable to his own.


    The other party is probably afraid of showing too strong and being besieged, but he simply doesn''t want to show his strength.


    Comrade!


    The scene was too chaotic, everyone was fighting, and no one paid much attention to the two of them.


    Bang bang bang!


    The monks fell one by one, and the people in the immortal sect were wrapped in rules after encountering the ultimate move, and they left the secret realm, and the casual cultivators were really dead when they died.


    However, the battle has reached a fever pitch, and both sides can''t stand it anymore, and don''t want to lose any more.


    "Stop the war, the spirits here are divided equally!" Someone shouted.


    Phew!


    Chen Shen and his opponent stopped fighting quickly, and stood in their respective camps, looking a little embarrassed.


    Then, the two sides harvested peacefully. Although there were disputes in the process, they were all resolved satisfactorily with restraint.


    Afterwards, Gu Chensha mourned the Sanxiu who died in battle.


    Chen Shen acted as a burial assistant, burying the dead monks one by one.


    ��The burial was sessful!


    Obtained Immortal Method: Qingcang Immortal Method


    Gain Mahayana Nine-Layer Immortal Experience!


    ]


    ��The burial was sessful!


    Acquire Immortal Method: Xuanling Immortal Method


    Obtain supernatural powers.]


    "Although there is no spiritual root benefit, the experience of immortality is precious, and it happens to be able to understand the skills of the immortal world." Chen Shen secretly said.


    After tens of thousands of years, his path to immortality has been broadened again, and it will be a broad road until Mahayana is consummated.


    The most important thing is that with the experience of immortality, the speed of improving cultivation can be further shortened.


    On the other side, Gu Chensha finished his eulogy, and the group rested and continued on their way.


    The world is cruel. If you want opportunities, you cannot be at ease all the time. Bloodshed and casualties are the norm.


    Bang Bang!


    Everyone finally hunted and killed a few lords safely, enjoying the joy of harvesting spiritual creatures.


    And in the next three days, relying on his personal charm, Gu Chensha recruited another group of casual practitioners, the number of which has surpassed before.


    Hum!


    Ahead, there are extremely oppressive rules pervading people, and the fairy light is overflowing.


    "It''s almost time topete for the best opportunity." Someone said.


    The biggest opportunity in the secret realm is the territory of those quasi-celestial beasts.


    "We have arge number of people, and if we work together, we will be able to defeat these quasi-immortal beasts." A Mahayana said withplete excitement.


    The spiritual vegetation in the territory of quasi-immortal beasts is more precious.


    Chen Shen stood in the crowd, inconspicuous, but his expression was a little strange at the moment.


    The lord here, the quasi-immortal beast was beaten by him, well, the most cherished thing among them is in his storage bag.


    Boom!


    Everyone was about to take the quasi-immortal beast here as prey, and the next moment, a young man in ck suddenly appeared.


    With his back to Chen Shen and the others, he was standing on top of the Zhunxian Beast, looking down carefully.


    This is a very arrogant behavior. Knowing that they are going to make a move and take this ce as the target, theye directly without even looking at Gu Chensha and the others.


    However, Gu Chensha was not dissatisfied in the slightest, instead his face was solemn, and he immediately stopped:


    "Go, go back."


    Immediately, a group of people retreated quickly, at least hundreds of miles away.


    "Young Master Gu, who is this person, as your core disciple, are you still afraid?" After leaving that territory, someone couldn''t help asking.


    "My senior brother, a unparalleled celestial being!" Gu Chensha replied, he nced at Zhao Fengnian and the three not far away, feeling a little emotional.


    The same are Tianpin Wushuang, some of them are one of the few true biologists in Xianmen, while some of them are not very conspicuous in their own team.


    Of course, none of Tianpin Wushuang is ipetent. The three people in front of them just entered Mahayana and have not grown up.


    "This brother hasprehended nine ways, and he is invincible in the Mahayana. No matter how many people we wait for, I am afraid that we will not be opponents." Gu Chensha said again.


    As a core disciple, he has only mastered seven of them, plus his talent is not unique, so he will definitely be crushed.


    Unparalleled Mahayana who has mastered the nine Taos, even if more than a hundred of them join hands, it is not enough. This is also the confidence of the other party.


    "Meow~" The white cat in Mu Xiaojin''s arms nced at someone calmly.


    Nine Ways? She remembered that Xeon''s Nine Dragon Sword was almost crushed by someone''s two fingers.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a terrifying wave in the distance, and the fairy light was dazzling, apanied by a monstrous roar.


    I saw a huge golden beast standing upright in thatnd boundary.


    "That is the golden demon. It is the purest spirit gold in the world. After awakening wisdom, it can continue to evolve. After bing a fairy, the whole body will transform into extremely precious fairy gold, which is the main material for refining top fairy weapons. The golden demon has mastered thews of the immortal way, so there must be a piece of immortal gold in his body." Someone introduced.


    Boom!


    The golden demon is terrifying. It is the transformation of the extremely hard spiritual gold in the world. Now that it masters the immortal rules, its physical body is absolutely unparalleled in Mahayana.


    However, Gu Chensha''s senior brother obviously did not back down, and confronted the Golden Demon head-on.


    Whoosh!


    Some strong men were rmed, and streamers of light flew towards them.


    "The peripheral spirits have been harvested for a few days, are you going to confront the quasi-immortal beast?"


    "This true biography of the Four Seas Immortal Sect is the first person to face the quasi-immortal beast." Someone said.


    Boom!


    Many people are watching, and in the distance, there is a terrifying fairy light shining.


    Obviously, after being unwilling to be reconciled to others, the other true biography of the three great immortal sects took action one after another, and all set their sights on the quasi-immortal beasts.


    Bang Bang!


    Not long after, Gu Chensha''s senior brother ended the battle, and the Golden Demon was subdued, but he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Waiting for the siege, we may not be able to defeat the existence of this level, but the brother alone defeated it strongly." Gu Chensha said enviously.


    "Huh?" However, the true brother raised his brows slightly, showing suspicion.


    He did not find the fairy gold from the golden demon''s body, runes shed in his eyes, and he carefully examined every inch of golden flesh and blood of the golden demon.


    "No?" He was surprised, and his eyes scanned the five miles around him.


    Unfortunately, there is no trace of Xianjin.


    "Could it be that someone got there first?" His eyes narrowed slightly.


    If so, wouldn''t he be wasting time and hurt himself?


    Boom!


    In the distance, several terrifying true disciples also ended their battles and began to count their gains.


    "We can''t waste any more time, we have to find another quasi-celestial beast." Senior Brother Gu Chensha secretly said.


    Immediately, he took out a ball of colorful gold from the golden demon''s body without digging into who took the fairy gold, and left.


    "Look, that true biographypleted the first kill and got the immortal gold. When he bes an immortal in the future, he can use it to refine the natal immortal sword." Someone eximed.


    "A piece of priceless fairy gold makes me greedy." Many people showed envious eyes.


    Only Chen Shen looked weird.


    This true biography is putting on a show to save face.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go hunt the fairy beasts too!" Gu Chensha said.


    Chi!


    At this moment, a sword light with a height of ten thousand zhang was born, and the gorgeous brilliance illuminated the entire secret realm.


    "ah!"


    The light was too dazzling, and there was a Mahayana man who looked at it from afar and wanted to know why, but his eyes were stabbed and he screamed.


    "Don''t open your eyes, this is the light of the Immortal Sword, even the true biography of the Immortal Gate dare not touch the front."


    "Someone must have wanted to take the fairy sword lightly, but identally unsealed the fairy sword." Someone said, obviously knowing some inside information.


    "Immortal sword is one of the chances of the finale. When it is put at the end to fight, how can anyone want to take it now?" A disciple of Xianmen dissatisfied.


    This is something determined by the three great immortal sects. Of course, whoever gets it depends on their own ability.


    Whoosh!


    After the sword light dissipated, each strong man turned into a streamer and flew towards the location of the fairy sword.


    Gu Chensha also brought a group of people there. He is the core disciple of the Universal Immortal Sect, and he also hopes to get the sword.


    Hum!


    A long sword was stuck on a huge ck stone. The hilt was ck and tied with a strand of white silk. It was shaking slightly, showing signs of cracking.


    "This is the sword of a supreme true immortal. Among all the immortal weapons, it can be called peerless. It is so powerful that it was ten thousand years ago that the strongest true immortals of the Three Immortals joined forces to suppress that supreme true immortal. , took the saber away.


    And put it in this secret realm, hoping that the disciples of the three great immortal sects wille here to practice and see who is better and worthy of this sword. "


    A Xianmen disciple said, with longing in his eyes.


    The true immortal who wields the sword is really strong and terrifying. He has not died after being suppressed for 10,000 years, because the umtion of Taoism is too deep, and it is difficult to kill it from the root.


    As its saber, it must be a resounding existence among immortal weapons.


    "Wow!"


    A dog barking sounded.


    In front of the huge ck stone, stood a big dog covered in mes. It bared its fangs and was staring at a young man in Tsing Yi not far from him.


    The sleeves of the man in Tsing Yi were scorched ck, and his face was a little pale.


    "It is the true biography of the Longevity Sect, Feng Xing. This person is not very strong among the true biography, but his speed is extremely fast. When he crossed the catastrophe and cultivated, heprehended the rules of space by chance. With a kick technique, his speed is faster than that." Absolutely no true biography.


    Presumably he caused the sword light just now, and he wanted to use his speed to take away the fairy sword directly. "


    "Unfortunately, that fire dog is by no means an ordinary quasi-celestial beast, but the pet of that supreme true immortal. It was knocked down from the Immortal Realm of Longevity and imprisoned here on purpose. Than?"


    Someone said.


    "Feng Xing, don''t you think it''s too shameless for you to try to take away the fairy sword before the timees?" Someone took a step forward, dissatisfied.


    He was still fighting with quasi-celestial beasts, but as a result of the fluctuation of the immortal sword, he had toe here and gave up that opportunity.


    "Fengxing is doing things, why do you have to judge me, you can take whatever you want, what can you do with me?" Fengxing looked up into the sky and said with a sneer, looking reassuring.


    Boom!


    The man wanted to say something else, there was a wave in the distance, and a zing me came here quickly from far and near.


    "The Holy Son of the Universal Immortal Sect!" Someone eximed.


    The man came standing high in the sky, with mes all over his body. He didn''t even look at the situation here, but just stared straight ahead.


    Boom!


    A sword light descended from the sky, and finally, it turned into a human figure, and an oppressive sword intent immediately permeated the air.


    is also a young man, born handsome and handsome, extremely extraordinary.


    "The Holy Son of the Longevity Sect!" Many people were moved and their faces were not calm.


    Hum!


    When everyone was in shock, a biting breeze blew, and many people trembled.


    "Why is the temperature so much lower?" Someone wondered.


    "Goddess!" Someone eximed, and many people saw ck mes emanating from the side of the two holy sons.


    A woman dressed in ck walked out of the ck mes.


    The woman''s oval face is extremely beautiful, with ck lines dotted between her brows, and her eyes are cold, like a goddess who has fallen into darkness.


    Goddess of Tenjin Pavilion!


    "These three are also here, howe? Why didn''t I receive any news?" A disciple of Xianmen asked doubtfully, and also looked sad.


    These three show up, so Immortal Sword has nothing to do with them.


    "Dare to honor the Holy Son, which means that you are carrying the Eucharist. Why is thisnd so terrible, and three Holy Physiques appeared all at once?" The Mahayana casual cultivator who has traveled showed surprise in his eyes.


    It soon became known that only Tianshen Pavilion produced a holy body.


    That is the goddess who awakened the Nether Eucharist when she was three years old, a kind of darkest supreme physique.


    If there is no ident, the younger generation will be her invincible, and will dominate an era.


    However, the other two high-ranking officials of the Immortal Sect did not want to see this, and spent extremely precious resources to pile up a holy body each.


    It can also be said that the two holy sons are blessed by the goddess.


    "Goddess, long time no see." Above, the Son of Eternal Life showed a warm smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense, the three of us will have a fight, whoever wins will get the sword?" the Holy Son of the Four Seas said.


    "Okay." The goddess didn''t say much, and nodded lightly.


    "Today is a blessing, to see the three strongest people of this erapete." A strong man said expectantly.


    "Yeah, these three people rarely make shots. The talent of the Eucharist is there. There is no need to prove anything, but today we will see a miracle. The three Saints will make a move together, huh?" A true biography echoed, but soon, He was taken aback.


    I saw below, three true disciples approaching the fire dog.


    "The three holy sons are here, do you have the courage to take the sword?" the true biography asked.


    "Why don''t you dare? To seize the fairy sword, everyone depends on their ability, and it''s not whoever is the most powerful who will take it away. I want to see if their sons will decide the winner first, or I will take the fairy sword first." True legend, walked to the fire dog.


    Boom!


    The three true legends have already faced off with Fire Dog.


    "That makes sense!" Another true biography spoke, and in a sh, he grabbed the immortal sword.


    "Dare!" Someone shouted and joined the battlefield.


    "." Wanting to see the true biography of the Holy Son''s War, he was speechless for a moment, he did not speak again, and directly joined the battlefield.


    Boom!


    The scuffle started, and the weaker Xianmen disciples formed a group and joined the battle.


    "Let''s go, I''ll get closer and take advantage of the troubled waters." Gu Chensha also said, taking the opportunity to join the battle.


    Bang bang bang!


    In a short time, dozens of people collided together, and rules of various colors raged.


    "." Three holy sons.


    They were a little stunned, this didn''t follow their ideas at all.


    Shouldn��t it be fortunate to watch the high-ranking Eucharist sparring with excitement, and then, in shocking eyes, see one of them win and win the loot fairy sword as the first person?


    However, things backfired. The Holy Son hadn''t started fighting yet, and the group below couldn''t wait any longer.


    Of course, it''s not that no one pays attention to the three of them.


    Chi slip.


    Below, Chen Shen inadvertently peeked at the three holy sons many times, almost drooling.


    Tianpin''s corpse could not allow him to raise his spiritual root, but he felt that maybe the holy body could?

 Chapter 187: standing on fairy land

    Chapter 187 Standing on thend of the fairy world


    "Is the Holy Body simr to the Dao Body?" Chen Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He saw Xeon runes flickering in the eyes of the Son of the Longevity Sect. Those symbols were somewhat familiar, like his fairy eyes.


    Bang bang bang!


    Death began to shroud, and there were many corpses on the ground, all of whom were casual cultivators.


    Gu Chensha had collided with another group of small groups, and many people died.


    "Brother Gu, next time we have fate, I invite you to drink!" A casual cultivator said suddenly.


    This ce is just a battle for a fairy sword. They are casual cultivators who have the ability to take it but have no life to use it. They are willing to help Gu Chensha because of the love they helped each other before.


    But the high-endbat power here is almost at the beginning of Tianpin, and there are three holy sons around above. He wants to leave, and he doesn''t want to lose his life here in vain.


    What''s more, these immortal figures will not lose their lives even if they try their best, but they don''t have this kind of protection.


    "Brother Gu, see you next year!" A casual cultivator bid farewell, unwilling to continue fighting.


    "You guys!" Gu Chensha was stunned, and found that there were hundreds of Mahayanas apanying him, but suddenly there were only a dozen left, all disciples of his own immortal sect.


    No, there are two more.


    On the field, there was a casual cultivator on the second floor of the Mahayana collecting the corpse and burying the dead Mahayana, but he did not leave him.


    "It turns out that someone still takes me as a real friend." Gu Chensha was a little moved, but he didn''t show his true feelings, so he was stunned.


    I saw this unremarkable casual cultivator bowed to the grave, then waved to himself, and then flew away with another female cultivator holding a white cat.


    "Young boy who spread wealth, this is the result of your good rtionship." Someone sneered at him.


    "I am willing, umting virtue is better than killing people!" Gu Chensha snorted.


    "A group of loose cultivators, still thinking that they can help you in the future? Was it so easy to achieve the Guangshan Immortal King back then, and don''t you look at the quality of these cowardly loose cultivators?"


    "Damn it." Gu Chensha rushed towards the opponent.


    In a forest, Chen Shen found Zhao Fengnian and the others.


    "What are you going to do now? Go out of the secret realm together?" he asked.


    "I want to try and see if I can learn the Eight Destion Sword ssic." Qi Tian said.


    In the past few days, he has learned about the great opportunity here, and he wants to try it.


    "Me too." The two Wushuang Zhao also nodded.


    "what about you?"


    "This ce is a ce of rare opportunity. We also want to try our luck and find life-extending spiritual objects." The others said the same.


    "Okay, then let''s not live here, I hope to meet again in the next year, everyone is immortal!" Chen Shen said, preparing to leave this secret realm early.


    "Shouldn''t you stay for a few more days? There are many treasures here. In the future, if you go to the fairnd to gain a foothold, your capital will be stronger." Long Chengkong, the real dragon powerhouse, held back his voice.


    "See you by fate!" Chen Shen didn''t say much, and pulled Mu Xiaojin to bid farewell to everyone.


    Phew!


    The husband and wife turned into streamers and flew in a certain direction.


    They didn''t stay too long, and the goal was directly the exit of the secret realm.


    On the way, the two of them changed their looks and figures.


    Chen Shen had asked Little White Cat about his n before, but the other party wanted to follow him and had no intention of leaving alone.


    The entrance and exit of the secret realm is on the sky of the entire ind, which is equivalent to giving casual cultivators a way out.


    It happened to allow Chen Shen to leave early.


    He didn''t dare to **** the token, because the token was exclusive to the disciples of the sect, and leaving with the token could only pretend to be those disciples, and Chen Shen was afraid of seeing through, and there was a great danger.


    boom!


    Before reaching the exit, he threw away the treasure-scattering boy Gu Chensha''s Taoist artifact, afraid of doing anything.


    Hum!


    A momentter, the husband and wife stepped into the white vortex together with many casual practitioners.


    Dazzling, Chen Shen felt the dazzling sun.


    ess to the fairnd!


    It was dusk at this time, and four huge suns were half-hanging in four directions, revealing half of them to reflect red.


    Crash.


    A breeze came out, and Chen Shen felt a burst of warmth,bined with the aura of longevity, and at the same time, there was an unusual energy surrounding him.


    You don''t need to think about it, it''s the spirit of the gods,monly known as fairy spirit!


    Obviously, the Immortal Realm has a very strong immortal energy, many times that of the Secret Realm.


    Chen Shen got used to the sunlight and saw the distant scene clearly.


    At the end of the horizon, under the afterglow of dusk, there is an extremely majestic, huge and ancient city.


    It seems to be in harmony with the bnce, the towering city walls stand on the clouds, intertwined with the brilliance, presenting a bright golden color.


    And behind this ancient giant city, there is an even bigger tree that seems to have existed forever.


    The ancient trees stand tall, as if in any ce, as long as you look up, you can see them.


    That was what Chen Shen and the others spied in the midair of the Immortal World. Now that I see it again, I can still feel its majesty and grandeur, just like the world tree.


    Chen Shen casually observed Fan''s location.


    found that this is a square on the top of a giant mountain.


    There are many people standing on both sides of the field, including casual cultivators and familiar sect disciples.


    Among them are a few old men, he can''t see through their cultivation at all, and they feel like falling into an abyss with just a nce, and they are about to sink into it unconsciously.


    Eternal Life Immortal!


    A real fairy!


    And he found several light curtains in midair, and the scene reflected on them was the picture in the secret realm.


    There is a high-definition panorama of the entire ind, and there are also pictures of the disciples of the Immortal Gate fighting for the Immortal Sword. Of course, the exclusive shots of the three holy sons are indispensable.


    Chen Shen''s back felt cold and broke out in cold sweat.


    He had guessed when he was in the secret realm, and now it seems to be correct.


    Junior experience, how could these big men not watch the battle in real time, fortunately he didn''t use his strength, otherwise he would die if he came out.


    "Let''s go." Chen Shen whispered, not daring to stay any longer, pulled Mu Xiaojin, and left with a group of casual practitioners.


    This is not a secret ce, there is a real immortal, and a sense of urgency began to appear in his heart.


    Phew!


    When they came to the edge of the square, the two of them turned into streamers and flew away.


    However, Chen Shen did not use the step of time, but flew at a normal Mahayana speed.


    After flying for about a thousand miles, there were three monks blocking the way of the two of them.


    "Keep the storage bag, or die!" the Xianmen disciple said coldly.


    "You''re so arrogant, you don''t even try to hide it?" Chen Shen sighed softly.


    "Are you arrogant and breaking thew? What are you trying to cover up?" A Xianmen disciple showed a contemptuous smile.


    "Meow!" Chen Shen was angry:


    "This is not a secret realm, how can I let you bully me?"


    Immediately, a terrifying aura emanated, and the three immortal disciples were shocked.


    Then, Chen Shen used the space-time step and disappeared in the same ce in an instant, making these people stunned, and then said angrily:


    "Damn cheated by the other party, he was bluffing!"


    Chen Shen traveled thousands of miles away. During this process, the clothes, appearance, and even breath of him and Mu Xiaojin were constantly changing, and at the same time, the little white cat turned into a little girl.


    Finally, in a strange dense forest, he arranged the strongest killing formation, holding eleven lines of Taoist weapons, his body was ready, and his spiritual consciousness was constantly observing the wind and grass in a radius of two thousand miles. As long as there was anything abnormal, he would immediately Use time and space to run.


    After waiting for about three days, nothing happened, and Chen Shen was relieved.


    Ashamed, I haven��t even achieved 8k, and I think it may copse, and I can��t hit the high-quality goods

 Chapter 188: snow city

    Chapter 188 Snow City


    Yan Zhi looked at Chen Shen carefully, but the other party was still the same, still so cautious.


    And she also understood why this person in the secret realm didn''t show his might.


    Maybe after revealing his talent, he can be favored by the Immortal Immortal and let him worship in the Immortal Gate, but it is obviously not the best choice for this cautious Wushuang.


    "Where is this?" After opening the killing array, the three began to look at the boundary.


    This is a dense forest, with fairy grasses, tall trees, and aura.


    asionally there are monsters in the forest, and their cultivation base is not low.


    "Let''s go directly to Xiancheng now, so people shouldn''t notice anything." Yan Zhi was wearing a little white dress, with straight white legs, baby fat on her face, and a slightly immature voice.


    She stayed in the Xuanming Realm for millions of years, and finally came to the Immortal Realm. She also wanted to see the customs of the Immortal Realm, and what is so wonderful about it.


    But she saw that Chen Shen was digging.


    "Little cat, I''m going to build an underground pce here and go out after bing a fairy. What do you think?" Hearing what Yan Zhi said, he turned his head and said.


    "." Color paper.


    She was speechless for a while, did this guy get the persecution delusion certificate, the crisis was clearly resolved, why did he still stay in a no-man''snd.


    "Could this guy have done this before?" Yan Zhi couldn''t help being curious about Chen Shen''s growth history.


    The other party seemed to be born at the end of the century, and when he became a luck master, his cultivation was already a golden core.


    However, she felt that Chen Shen must have hidden his cultivation back then. He traveled thousands of miles from a remote ce to Prince An''s Mansion to work as a luck master.


    Boom!


    Just as Chen Shen was about to carry out his n to be an immortal, there was a huge fluctuation in the depths of the forest.


    "I checked just now, and there is no powerful monster. How could a candle dragon suddenly appear?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    The sky suddenly became dark, and the entire dense forest was dark, covering the afterglow of the setting sun, and soon suddenly brightened again. The brilliance of this ce surpassed the sun.


    In the sky, there is a huge monster covering the forest. It has a human face and a snake body, and its eyes are dim. It is looking at Chen Shen.


    The terrifyingw of the immortal way is turbulent, wavedyer byyer.


    Phew!


    Without the other party''s warning, he and Mu Xiaojin immediately ran away and fled thousands of miles away.


    "Roar!"


    I was going to find another retreat, but I also encountered a powerful quasi-celestial beast.


    These quasi-immortal beasts are notparable to the monsters in the secret realm, but Eternal Dao has mastered more than half, and thest time they have 30-40%.


    "Isn''t this the territory of Sanxianmen? Why are these powerful monsters allowed to exist? Are you afraid that they will hurt people?" Chen Shen was puzzled.


    I have no choice but to go to the city.


    Yan Zhi agrees with this very much, and even Mu Xiaojin has expectations.


    Following the direction of the ancient giant city, they pretended to be a family of three and flew quickly.


    Boom!


    Not long after, the three of them came to the huge fairy city they had just seen.


    The giant city is located in an extremely wide valley, with celestial mountains on both sides, numerous mountains and mountains, endless clouds and mist in the rear, the wonders of the fairy world, and the ancient trees towering in the sky.


    And in front of this huge fairy city, there is an outer city about fifty miles long.


    It is separated from the giant city by a wide square, like a small town outside the city, very small.


    Of course, this is only a rtive term. Even a town built around a giant city is still a fairy mountain pavilion with beautiful architecture.


    The three of them crossed the outer city,nded directly on the square in front of the giant city, and faced the giant city.


    Only by standing in front of it can you feel the quaint atmosphere, extremely magnificent, majestic and vast.


    Whoosh!


    On the square at the gate of the city, streamers kept rising and falling.


    There are sword cultivators flying with a sword, a group of immortals riding a huge ship, there are also big figures riding cranes, lions and tigers, people riding dragons, and phoenixes trampling pets tied to iron chains.


    The travel methods of the immortals are dazzling and emerge in endlessly.


    This also shows from one aspect that Xiancheng has arge passenger flow.


    And they are all monks, not ordinary people.


    Of course, this city has a w, that is, tolls are charged for entering the city.


    The three of them lined up at the tail of the long line, ready to enter the city.


    Chen Shen learned from themunication between the front and rear monks that the city is called Piaoxue City.


    "Are you kidding me?" Just as it was the turn of the three of them to enter the city, an ident happened ahead.


    A Mahayana monk held a storage bag and handed it to the city guard who collected the toll, with an enthusiastic face.


    However, the city guard''s face was very indifferent, and his brows were slightly wrinkled:


    "Are you kidding us?"


    "I don''t have fairy stones, can you be more flexible, I have 100,000 top-grade spirit stones here, let me go in." The Mahayana monk said bitterly.


    "Flying up?" The city guard was slightly taken aback and asked.


    Chen Shen held down the face paper that was about to shake his head, looked at the monk and nodded.


    boom!


    A ray of light shot out from the palm of the city guard, piercing through the square, and the mud sshed for a while, revealing a radiant stone in the hole.


    Lingshi! And it''s the best spirit stone!


    "Spiritual stones are roadside grass in the fairnd. The top-quality spiritual stones that you regard as treasures in the lower realm can be seen everywhere in the fairnd. If we need such things, we can dig them out at any time." Chengwei said indifferently.


    ��.�� That Mahayana.


    "." Chen Shen and the other three.


    "Can I use a spiritual thing instead? I have a rare king medicine." The Mahayana did not give up.


    The response to him was a cold sentence: "Either get out, or take out the fairy stone."


    "What? Uncle Aotian died? I''ll be right back." At this moment, Chen Shen eximed, and a blurred picture appeared on themunication talisman.


    He hastily interrupted the screen, dragged Mu Xiaojin to the back, with a sad face, and muttered:


    "True Immortal Uncle Daobeng, there is only one True Immortal left in my side line, and Shibi has been suppressed."


    "I didn''t expect it to be a family of true immortals, and there are two true immortals in the coteral."


    A group of people in the back discussed, looking at the back of Chen Shen who left, they couldn''t help showing respect.


    The Mahayana who had just ascended was slightly taken aback, and also left.


    "Young man, you thought the fairy world was the same as the lower world." Many people looked at him with disdainful eyes.


    Chen Shen led the two of them to change directions several times, and their figures also changed.


    But he was too cautious this time, no one followed him at all, and after the ''exposing'' of the Zhenxian family, even if someone had the idea of ??robbing, they would be scared away.


    Not long after, he and Mu Xiaojin turned into a middle-aged couple, while Yan Zhi turned into a man.


    Sheined a lot about this, and she didn''t want to be a junior anymore. It''s fine to be a grandma or a grandpa, or at least a peer.


    Unfortunately the objection is invalid.


    The three returned to Piaoxue City, but in the small town outside the city ahead.


    After a little inquiring, I found a Fairy Treasure Pavilion, a ce to buy and sell spiritual objects.


    Although spirit stones are simr to ordinary stones in the fairy world, they can be used as they are taken.


    But spirit objects are still very valuable and can be exchanged for fairy stones.


    "One rare medicine, half a fairy stone... that''s okay, I have exactly ten here." Chen Shen pondered, then nodded.


    It''s really cheap!


    A single nt of rare medicine can sell hundreds of top-quality spirit stones in Xuanming Realm, and the better ones can sell for thousands.


    But here, it is only worth half a fairy stone.


    The most important thing is that they don''t need these at all now. These are the resources for the immortals to practice.


    But there is no way, who made it themon currency in the fairy world, not Lingshi or others.


    Hum!


    The fairy stone exudes a faint white light, and a majestic energy slightly escapes.


    Chen Shen felt a little bit of the strangeness of the fairy stones, put five fairy stones into the storage bag, and left the fairy treasure pavilion with his wife and children.


    "Huh?" When passing an empty street corner, he saw a familiar face.


    It was the ascended monk who had met once before.


    The other party is in a very bad state now, with disheveled hair, a very pale face, and is leaning weakly against a wall.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Shen quickened his pace, and after a few breaths, he directly used the space-time step to bring Mu Xiaojin and the two of them to the gate of Piaoxue City to line up.


    "This is the Immortal City Order. If it changes from white to ck after one day, it will be invalid." The city guard took out three pieces of white jade pendants, handed them to Chen Shen and the others, and waved them in.


    Stepping into the city, along with the lively atmosphere, Chen Shen''s tense expression suddenly rxed a lot.


    At the same time, a wave of extremely majestic energy surrounded him, and Chen Shen clearly felt that the mana in his dantian was constantly increasing.


    Very thick!


    The aura in the city was obviously much higher than that outside, and some method was used to prevent the extremely rich aura from being atomized or hydrated.


    The treasurend of monks! It is many times better than the effect of therge spirit gathering array and the best spirit stone.


    Of course, there is not only spiritual energy in the city, but also fairy energy several times thicker.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t live in seclusion in the wilderness, otherwise I would suffer a lot. With the aura in the city, I can break through the situation faster!" Chen Shen''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Yan Zhi and Mu Xiaojin were equally in high spirits, surprised and curious about the city.


    The three of them were not in a hurry to find a ce to live, but strolled around the streets to experience more about the customs and customs of this world.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen found a ce to buy and sell spiritual and fairy things.


    "The rare medicine is a fairy stone." Chen Shen was stunned.


    He was ughtered outside the city!


    "It''s a big loss." He secretly regretted it.


    "Maybe there is an ascension point here. Many people who ascended from the lower realms want to enter the fairy city and naturally have to exchange for fairy stones. What they earn is just the toll to enter the city." Chen Shen thought so, and suddenly felt that it was not a big loss.


    He asked about the price of the royal medicine, which was only worth fifty immortal stones.


    Well, although I was prepared, it was unexpectedly cheap.


    He was not in a hurry to sell. Instead, he shopped around and asked several stores. The price was the same, and then he sold one nt.


    "Let''s go, let''s see if we can buy a house in Piaoxue City." Chen Shen said via voice transmission.


    Soon after, Wolongju.


    Chen Shen walked out of it with a bitter face.


    expensive!


    The smallest one, with an attic of more than 120 square meters, actually costs 200,000 immortal stones, and the better ones all exceed 500,000.


    Of course, there is no age limit, and if forced relocation is required, thepensation will be doubled.


    "Do you want to be so outrageous." He sighed secretly.


    "It can only be rented."


    An attic of more than 100 square meters can be sold for 200,000 yuan, and if it is rented, it costs one fairy stone for a year.


    It looks like a good deal, but for a senior monk like Chen Shen, who started retreating for thousands of years, almost closed his eyes and opened them again, and a thousand immortal stones woulde out.


    Renting is not cheaper than buying, but for some people who can''t make up a huge amount of immortal stones, it is considered expensive.


    "First rent for 50 years, if the lease is renewed, I will tell you in advance." Chen Shen did not hesitate, and directly rented a small attic.

 Chapter 189: The way to make money, the seven levels of Mahayana

    Chapter 189 The way to make money, the seventh floor of Mahayana


    Bang Dang.


    After Chen Shen signed the rental contract, he moved in with Mu Xiaojin Yanzhi.


    "The ce where I lived used to have tens of miles of gardens alone, but now I have to squeeze into such a small attic."


    Yanzhi put her hands behind her back, stepped forward with her short legs, and began to look at the small hall where she couldn''t stretch her legs.


    Even Chen Shen was not used to it, thinking that whether he lived in Cangwu Mountain or the Imperial City, the yard was still very big.


    Here, only this small building belongs to him, and he was warned not to dig the underground pce. There is a fairy array underground, which may be destroyed.


    "You guys clean up first, I''ll go out for a while." Chen Shen looked at the house for a while, and then went out.


    "Are you going to sell spirit objects?" Yan Zhi stopped him.


    Bang Bang.


    Arge pile of royal medicine appeared on the ground. She was about to manifest the heavenly medicine, but Chen Shen hurriedly stopped her.


    "Take it back, the money is not in vain, you silly cat."


    "Oh, you take it, and exchange some fairy stones to renew the lease." She said indifferently, with an appearance of indifference.


    Chen Shen looked at the Yan Zhi. He saw the heavenly medicine that was about to manifest just now, and there were probably dozens of them.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that in the secret realm where Bai Ling was sent to Nirvana, he seemed to vaguely see acres of spiritual fields.


    Now that I think about it, it should have been nted by the kitten in front of me.


    She is a richdy!


    "Okay." Chen Shen nodded and walked out.


    At this time, it was already night.


    There is no curfew in Xiancheng, and the sky is dotted with bright lights, making the night here like day.


    Although there is no such thing as a curfew, there are no homeless people on the street, and city guards are often patrolling everywhere. Everyone is Mahayana consummated, and the team leader is even a quasi-celestial being.


    The so-called homeless people are people who practice on the spot in the corner of the city alley.


    Just kidding, the aura and fairy energy in the city is so strong, can''t monks absorb it for nothing, want to absorb it? Please buy a house, or rent it.


    Piaoxue City has a top real fairy sitting in the city, it is very safe, and it can make people feel at ease.


    What, you don��t want to rent, you just want to spend a fairy stone to take refuge, walk up and down the street every day, and spend the end with the ck-hearted capital fairy? Go ahead, you can''t break through your cultivation base, but your lifespan keeps passing, let''s see who can afford it.


    Oh, you are an immortal? Well, you won, you defeated the capital fairy, you are amazing, you are lofty.


    Chen Shen was not in a hurry to sell the spiritual objects on his body, he still knew the truth of sitting and eating.


    He is a king-level alchemist. He can make all the pills under the immortal way, so he can take spiritual objects to make alchemy. He can make more money selling pills, and maybe he can make money by borrowing pills.


    Then, he spent three days going in and out of various elixir workshops to inquire about the prices of elixirs.


    Well, Chen Shen still decided to sell all the royal medicine and the spiritual objects under it.


    No way, this is the Immortal World, and he is definitely not the first alchemist to think this way.


    Because there are too many king-level alchemists in the city, there are too many people who produce various elixirs, and the elixirs are almost suppressed to an extremely low price, which is close to the original price.


    Chen Shen didn''t hesitate in alchemy, and directly rejected the idea. After the royal medicine was sold, he obtained a total of nearly ten thousand immortal stones.


    It seems like a lot, this is the sum of all spiritual things except the quasi-heaven medicine and the heavenly medicine with the rich woman Miao Yanzhi.


    When they were in the Xuanming Realm, they each umted a lot of spiritual objects, and when they arrived at the secret realm of the Immortal Realm, they also obtained a lot of resources.


    And this is only enough to rent for 10,000 years, and buying a house is even worse.


    Chen Shen ns to renew the lease for 5,000 years first, but it is not a one-time renewal, but an indirect one, or the lease will be renewed when the deadline is approaching.


    As for the remaining fairy stones, he still wants to find a principal as a way to make money.


    Afterwards, he inquired about the price of talisman, well, it was still a small profit, simr to that of elixir.


    "If it''s alchemy or talisman making, I can survive in the fairy city forever, and with my nearly 100% sess rate, plus perfect quality, it''s not impossible to save fairy stones, but it takes more time, which conflicts with the practice time. It��s putting the cart before the horse, the most urgent thing is to improve your cultivation level, I know very little about the fairy world, and I don��t know if this fairy city will encounter any catastrophe, strength is the foundation.��


    Chen Shen thought to himself.


    "Have you heard that the junior training of the three great immortal sects of the Four Seas Immortal Sect is over, and the three holy sons have also won and lost. It is rumored that the goddess of the Tianshen Pavilion won. Sure enough, the innate holy body is still stronger than the acquired umtion It��s a little bit better to get up.��


    In front of the first floor of a building called Jubao Building, Chen Shen heard someone talking.


    "The secret realm is over, I don''t know what happened to Qi Tian and the others, whether they got a big chance." He murmured to himself, then walked into the building without paying too much attention.


    "The Broken Flower Sword, a five-way pattern tool, suitable for female cultivators, small and exquisite, as thin as a cicada''s wing, price: fifty immortal stones."


    "Earth-splitting gun, seven-way texture tool, this is a kind-hearted gun, inscribed with the road of earth and various road marks that are partial to defense. It is good at defense, and the damage is not strong. The price: ny immortal stones."


    "The God Demon Knife, the Nine Dao Pattern Dao Tool, was refined by a true disciple of the Tianshen Pavilion. With a single sh, the gods and demons retreated, and thend fell and the ground cracked. It can be called a peerless knife. The price: two hundred immortal stones."


    ��.��


    A dazzling array of Taoist utensils came into Chen Shen''s eyes, all of which had prices marked on them.


    However, this price is too low. He inquired about the cost price in advance. ording to the refining intensity, the cost price of each equipment is only a few immortal stones lower than the finished product price.


    That is to say, it takes a year and a half to refine a Taoist weapon, and the profit is only a few immortal stones.


    Even the umon nine-track texture tool only has a profit of 30 yuan.


    Chen Shen couldn''t help but asked the staff at the counter, he really couldn''t bear the fact that the Nine-Run Dao Artifacts were juxtaposed with the rest of the Dao Artifacts and disyed at the front.


    Because those who are generally gifted andprehend the nine kinds of Tao are all unparalleled in heaven.


    "Guests need to know that the three major immortal sects upy millions of miles of territory, and the monks don''t know how much they are. Generally, within a few thousand years, a few heavenly grades will appear. Over time, there are still a lot of heavenly grades in thisnd. Knowing how to refine and sell, the price of two hundred is already on the high side here, and in more prosperous areas, the finished price of ninth-grade Taoist artifacts is only a few yuan more than the original price."


    The female nun did not show impatience because Chen Shen is a country bumpkin, but exined patiently with a smile on her face.


    The fairnd is not a lower realm, everything is very introverted, there are too many talented people, and they are not yboys, they only enjoy the resources of the sect or family, and most of the time, the resources have to be earned by themselves.


    Chen Shen nodded and continued to walk deep into the first floor.


    "Bone sword, a ten-line Tao tool, made of the spine of an immortal immortal, with a ghostly aura that freezes everything in the world. It was refined by a contemporary goddess of the Tianshen Pavilion. It is a perfect grade. The price is six hundred immortal stones."


    Chen Shen finally had a wave of joy.


    Ten grooves are still powerful, excluding the cost price, the profit is around 200.


    "It''s a pity that only the Mahayana with the holy body talent can refine the ten lines of Taoism. If I make a move, I''m afraid it will attract the eyes of the strong. It''s too dangerous." Chen Shen secretly said.


    Mahayanaprehension of the Dao is rted to talent and deep roots.


    General Tianpin Wushuang, theprehension of the nine Dao is the limit, and the strength of the body can no longer bear more Dao.


    Holy Body is able to go further, and canprehend ten kinds of avenues.


    And in this territory, the only ones who can refine the ten-way Taoist artifacts are the three holy sons, so he feels a little regretful, afraid of danger, and dare not move this idea.


    Speaking of this, some people must be wondering why Chen Shen was able toprehend ten kinds of Tao before he was in the immortal rank?


    That''s because he practiced the Unrivaled Emperor''s Law, and his physical fitness was no less than that of the Holy Body. What''s more, the three-in-one promotion of the essence, energy, and spirit had alreadyid the foundation of the Immortal King.


    If he wants to, it is not impossible toprehend several ways now.


    However, Chen Shen doesn''t argue with his peers for the name of invincibility, eleven kinds of ways are enough.


    And he feels that, when he inherits the Tao with his body, and my heart is the heart of heaven, his own strength is far stronger than the general eleven Mahayanas.


    "Ten-line Dao artifacts cannot be refined, at least not for the time being. Refining nine-track path artifacts is currently the most profitable way to make money, so it can be considered."


    Chen Shen lowered his head in thought, secretly said:


    "Go and see if there are other ways to make money."


    He wandered around in the fairy city and walked into a mission hall.


    It seems that reward tasks can be issued here, or tasks can be epted.


    The sources of tasks areplex, with various requirements, some are issued by private individuals, and some are issued by n sects.


    Immediately, his consciousness covered a jade slip, task information:


    [Heavy money begging for a child: prompt ''I have paid a deposit, guaranteed by the mission hall, there is no deceit'', I am from the family of Zhenxian, the wife of an old Zhenxian, who is now three thousand years old, but was born when Zhenxian was young All the descendants died in idents. Seeing that the true immortal is about to copse, but there is no direct lineage to inherit. In order to avoid disputes, I specially ask for a husband to conceive with him. After the end, I can pay a thousand immortal stones as a thank you If You Are the One. ��


    Chen Shen was stunned for a moment, unable to calm down for a long time. This task seemed to have touched a certain memory of him tens of thousands of years ago.


    He shook his head slightly, and read the next task information:


    ��Acquisition of treasures at a high price to enhance the primordial spirit��


    "Huh?" When Chen Shen saw the fifth task, he was stunned again:


    ��Longevity Cult seeks old friends, one male and one female, cultivated in the Mahayana, the names are Wang Tiezhu and Tian Erniu, and the characteristic is that they have a cat that has crossed the catastrophe. The following is their portrait and the reward is 20,000 immortal stones! ��


    What the hell?


    Eternal Life Sect looking for him?


    Immediately, the memory from the beginning to the end of the secret realm was stripped away by himyer byyer.


    "I didn''t show any ws, otherwise I would have been caught by the Immortal Immortal when I came out. The reason should be Zhao Fengnian and the others." He frowned.


    But the rest of the people, except for the three Tianpin Wushuang and the identity from the lower realm, there is no other abnormality.


    "Could it be that our smuggling into the secret realm has been known?"


    "But they didn''t take anything of value at that time. No one knew what I took. Even if I took a piece of fairy gold and other spiritual things and it was found out, there was no need to spend 20,000 fairy stones as a reward, because there is no need at all. worth it."


    Chen Shen remained calm and browsed the next task expressionlessly, but he kept thinking about it.


    "Could it be because of the corrupt Xuanming Realm?" He guessed suddenly.


    If there is anything they have inmon, it is that theye from the Xuanming Realm, and that terrifying, imprable and corrupt power.


    "No matter what the reason is, the vest will no longer be used in the future, um, go back to retreat first!"


    Chen Shen began to feel a sense of urgency. He never thought that one day he would be noticed in this way.


    To seek someone in the name of the Longevity Sect, it must be a high-level person of the Longevity Sect, at least at the level of the Immortal Immortal, and even worse, it is the concern of a true immortal!


    "It''s a big trouble." Chen Shen returned to the attic, turned on the soundproofing, and the sound transmission roughly exined the matter to the two of them.


    "Doesn''t that mean that my white cat''s form will be suspected?" Yan Zhi''s face was slightly ugly.


    "Forget about these, Piaoxue City is safe for the time being, let''s not show up, let''s practice in seclusion, and there is some guarantee of bing a fairy soon." Chen Shen said.


    The other two nodded solemnly.


    The fairnd is vast, but it is also full of dangers. It is not a good sign that they were wanted when they first arrived.


    After that, the three of them started a long-term retreat mode. Except for Chen Shen showing up when the lease was renewed, the rest of the time they hid in the room to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, time flies by, advancing five thousand years forward.


    This is Chen Shen''s longest retreat, and the harvest is naturally great.


    boom!


    The long-lost muffled sound came out, and he raised his cultivation base to the seventh level of Mahayana!

 Chapter 190: Fishermen, comprehend the laws of immortality

    Chapter 190 Fisherman, understand thew of immortality


    (There is a small change in the realm of the previous chapter, which does not affect reading)


    The entire Snow City is shrouded in ayer of faint white light. Through the white light, one can see snowkes falling in the sky outside.


    The outside world is a vast expanse of whiteness, with no end in sight.


    The snow was so thick that it was several feet deep.


    Snow flowers are blooming, and each piece seems to have Taoism flowing, showing some brilliance.


    The temperature is unbelievably low. Chen Shen once felt that the temperature outside exceeded absolute zero, and the space seemed to be frozen. asionally, monks walked outside, and their movements became much slower.


    Snowkes fall for a year. During this year, everything is dead and there are few human traces in a radius of a million miles.


    Even the Mahayana is hard to resist, under the Mahayana, exposed to the snow, you will undoubtedly die.


    This is a once-in-a-thousand-year spectacle in Piaoxue City, and the name of the cityes from this.


    It is rumored that millions of years ago, an unattainable ice queen had an ident here, Dao Yun.


    When it first erupted, it was as if a star in the outer starry sky had exploded as a supernova. The light dazzled the entire Immortal King Domain. The energy radiation of the Immortal King within millions of miles caused everything to be annihted.


    And this processsted for a hundred years.


    There is still an immortal king to take action to prevent the radiation from expanding, otherwise more creatures will die.


    Later, the Immortal King annihted all the Dao marks of the Ice Queen, so as not to form a Jedi.


    However, there are omissions in the end, and such a thousand-year spectacle has been formed. Every thousand years, there will be a heavy snowfall, and it willst for a whole year.


    Of course, with the super sun shining outside the world, the snow will not be too deep.


    Although the thousand-year spectacle has affected this ce, it is the Tao of the Immortal King, and there are often real immortals whoe to enlighten the Tao.


    Over time, there were three supreme true immortals who established the orthodoxy here, which are the current Longevity Sect, Four Sea Immortals, and Tianshen Pavilion.


    The family with a Supreme Immortal who sits in town opened up a huge fairy city here, also known as Piaoxue City.


    "It''s another millennium snowstorm, it''s time to renew the lease."


    Chen Shen looked through the fairy formation in Piaoxue City and saw the snow scene.


    Snowkes are beautiful, but for someone like him who doesn��t have a real family, it doesn��t suit the asion, and he has to pay rent.


    "With the bottom of the heavenly medicine, you can rent it for ten to twenty thousand years. Let''s raise your cultivation level to Immortal Immortal first." He thought.


    Refining tools can earn immortal stones. In his n, he would be aborer thousands of years ago.


    However, after identally learning that he was offered a reward, Chen Shen felt an extra string in his heart, feeling a sense of urgency.


    Now he doesn''t think about anything, just sit and eat, the most important thing is to improve his cultivation.


    I don''t know whether the person behind the Longevity Cult is thinking about him is the Immortal or the True Immortal, but no matter who it is, he is not able to deal with it now.


    "Chen Shen, remember to bring me a pot of Taoist wine at Changsheng Restaurant." Yan Zhi stood behind him and said.


    Changsheng Building is a well-known restaurant in Piaoxue City. The food in it is specially made from rare spirits in the fairy world, and eating can improve people''s cultivation.


    Tao wine is a major feature of the restaurant. There is Dao Yun in the wine, which is of great help to Mahayana monks, and can assist monks to understand the Dao.


    The three of them once drank it once, Chen Shen was fine, but Mu Xiaojin and Yan Zhi were out of control and fell in love with this wine.


    After all, their path has not reached its limit, and they can still master several principles.


    On the street, there were crowds of people, monks of all kinds came and went, in groups of twos and threes.


    Because of the heavy snowfall, many monks came to Piaoxue City to take refuge from all over the country, and the house price increased tenfold.


    Chen Shen also met the candle dragon he saw in the dense forest back then. The other party turned into a middle-aged man in ck, holding two beautiful girls in his arms, looking veryfortable.


    He didn''t pay too much attention, first he went to sell twelve celestial medicines, a total of 6,000 immortal stones.


    Heavenly medicine is the most cherished spiritual thing in Xuanming Realm. It can greatly improve people''s talent, and it is hard to find a few in the world.


    When ites to the fairy world, it is only worth five hundred fairy stones.


    After obtaining the fairy stone, he directly asked thendlord to renew the lease for 10,000 years.


    Originally, there were more than 4,000 immortal stones, which were originally used as the principal for making money.


    After learning that the reward was offered, he changed his mind, and made another n after the resources were almost used up.


    In other words, Chen Shen felt that Piaoxue City was only a temporary residence, and might be a passing visitor, going to a higher realm.


    Changsheng Building is very lively with many guests.


    Chen Shen went up to the second floor and sat down at a table by the window.


    He doesn''t care much about the efficacy of Daoist wine, but the food here is quite delicious, full of color, fragrance and taste.


    "Huh?" While eating, Chen Shen nced at the street, and there were two familiar people, a man and a woman, and their eyes froze.


    It is none other than they came out of Xuanming Realm together.


    Although they changed their appearance, in Chen Shen''s fairy eyes, he could see through the essence directly, and it was easy to recognize these two people.


    Equal to the sky, Zhao Yiran!


    But they are not in good condition, their clothes are worn out, their faces are extremely pale, and their eyes are a little flustered.


    "Did you vite the taboo of Xiancheng and be arrested?" Chen Shen thought to himself, and quickly shook his head lightly.


    The two of them were indeed following the city guards, but they kept a certain distance, and they were not arrested.


    "They are taking refuge!" Chen Shen guessed the general situation.


    Although martial arts are banned in the Immortal City, some powerful people can beat people with sap and take people away quietly. This is not an isted case in the city.


    It is very safe to stay next to the patrolling guard, and no one will make a move.


    Hitting Sap in secret, the City Lord''s Mansion probably wouldn''t bother to pay attention when they found out afterwards, but if they kidnapped someone in front of the city guards, it would be a p in the face of the City Lord, and the investigation would definitely continue.


    So no one dared to break ground in front of the city guards. Perhaps Qi Tian and the two had this consideration and wanted to use the city guards to avoid pursuit.


    Watching the two go away, he remained indifferent and drank the wine silently.


    After a long time, a group of patrolling guards came, and Chen Shen saw the two familiar people again, and became more sure of his guess.


    However, he never went up to meet each other, but went home after drinking two jugs of wine.


    One monthter, Chen Shen found out the route that Qi Tian and the two took, and haunted various ces along the way.


    Boom!


    Ten yearster, the outside world began to glow with vitality, the heavy snow receded, and living creatures began to move around.


    In Piaoxue City, on a wide street, there was suddenly a monstrous fluctuation.


    There were five quasi-immortals dressed in ck who wanted to forcibly take away Qi Tian and the two of them. They probably couldn''t wait any longer. The two had been following the city guards without stopping.


    "Are you impatient or are you fishing, and want to use the hands of these two people to lure us out?"


    Chen Shen was rmed, looked at the fluctuations in front of him in surprise, and said secretly.


    As for who the fisherman is? Isn''t it the Longevity Cult who issued a reward?


    "Qi Tian, ??Zhao Yiran, don''t leave Piaoxue City if you have the ability!" A ck-clothed quasi-immortal threatened viciously, and immediately triggered a ck te, the power of space exploded, and wanted to escape.


    The kidnapping failed!


    Boom!


    However, when the five people were about to step into the space passage, a huge palm emerged from the center of the city, covering half of the city, and directly photographed the five people into blood mist.


    "True Immortal, it''s the City Lord who made the move!" Someone said excitedly.


    "Where did these five peoplee from? How dare theye to Piaoxue City to y wild?" Some people showed disdain, thinking it was a good show.


    "Suddenly want to patrol. I love this city and want to defend it." Chen Shen swallowed as he looked at the city guards who were cleaning the battlefield.


    "Did you escape in the chaos?" He searched around again, but did not find the shadow of Qi Tian and the two of them.


    "Whether it''s fishing or not, I won''t be fooled anyway." Chen Shen said in his heart, and returned to the narrow courtyard of more than 100 square meters.


    After that, he visited the Jubao Building for three years, and finally found the person he wanted to wait for.


    Equal to the sky!


    This Tianpin Wushuang used some magical powers to change his face, but he couldn''t escape Chen Shen''s fairy eyes, and he recognized it the first time he saw it.


    Qi Tian and Zhao Yiran took advantage of the chaos to escape, but they definitely did not dare to escape from Piaoxue City, so they could only stay inside the city.


    But if you want to gain a foothold in Piaoxue City, you must have enough fairy stones as a support.


    And the best way for these two Tianpin Wushuang to earn immortal stones is to refine the Nine Path Artifacts.


    So Qi Tian came to sell Taoist artifacts, two pieces.


    Chen Shen still didn''t recognize him, but went back not long after seeing him.


    The next day he moved to the vicinity of Jubao Building, and rented it for a hundred years, which was extremely expensive, and he actually asked for three hundred fairy stones.


    Perhaps it is because it is located in the center of the city.


    During the past hundred years, after Chen Shen found out the frequency and habit of Qi Tian selling Taoist artifacts, he returned to the small narrow courtyard.


    After that, Chen Shen came to visit Qi Tian once every hundred years.


    Time passes, and in the blink of an eye, 1,500 years have passed.


    Life is peaceful, his cultivation has not improved, but his strength has increased a lot.


    Hum!


    Wisps of celestial brilliance circted around Chen Shen, and his aura far surpassed that of ordinary mahayana.


    Although the cultivation base is not perfect in Mahayana, the Dao has already begun to march towards the Eternal Immortal Principle.


    This is the Eternal Immortal Dao of Wood, the deepest avenue he has umted.


    "Immortal Dao and Mahayana Dao really can''t be integrated!" Chen Shen whispered softly.


    The Eternal Immortal Dao has been separated from its own Dao and has be a separate part.


    He looked at the panel after a long absence.

 Chapter 191: Mahayana perfection

    Chapter 191 Mahayana Consummation


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivated as: Mahayana seventh-levelte stage


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Skills and supernatural powers: the third stage of divine action (237/1000), Eight Destion Sword Manual (73/100)


    Weapon: toozy to name it - sword (eleven lines)


    Qualification: Xianpin


    Avenue: wood (Xiandao: 1/1000), gold, water, fire, thunder, force, fast (11 types)


    Life remaining: 279527 years]


    "Cultivation has never been perfect, but I have realized thews of immortality." Chen Shen murmured.


    The Eternal Immortal Law is far from beingparable to ordinary avenues, and his strength has been significantly improved.


    "The most important thing is that the longevity has increased by 100,000 years! This is an eternalw that onlyprehends one-thousandth of it."


    He looked at the lifespan of the panel. He originally only had more than 170,000 years, but he just realized a little rule of the immortal way, and his lifespan increased by arge amount.


    "Maybe it''s because of the Qing Emperor''s Law." He thought again.


    "Longevity Immortal, you havee this far!" Yan Zhi was startled, seeing Chen Shen surrounded by the fairy light, her face was shocked.


    Well, his meow is outrageous, the opponent is only on the seventh floor of Mahayana.


    You know, she has the supreme blood, and she is the Nine-Life Tmall, and she breaks through the world extremely fast.


    But so many years have passed, and the cultivation base is only the fifth level of Mahayana, let alone the rules of immortality, which is far behind.


    "Following this guy really feels safe. No wonder Bai Ling asked me to follow him. This is an evil monster, which cannot be described withmon sense." Yan Zhi thought.


    Half a monthter, Jubao Building.


    In the exhibition hall on the first floor, there are a wide variety of Dao weapons, with various styles and Dao patterns. One after another monk wanders in the exhibition hall, wanting to choose a weapon that is handy.


    Chen Shen was dressed in a red robe, hesitating in front of the three Taoist artifacts.


    "Guest, you''ve been hesitating for a long time, and you''ve tried everything, and you haven''t decided yet?" A female nun who always smiled said softly, making people feel like a spring breeze without feeling any difort.


    She has been professionally trained, no matter how impatient she is, she will not express it.


    However, Chen Shen seemed to be choosing a weapon, but he was actually waiting for someone, Qi Tian toe over.


    "ording to this time, Qi Tian should havee over, why hasn''t he appeared yet?" Chen Shen was thinking.


    He has been waiting for half a month, but he has not found any trace of Qi Tian.


    "The other party has been living in the city with refining tools. For so many years, it may be a few dayster or a few days earlier, but they will not be absent, and calcted ording to the fairy stones earned by the other party, it means that this period of time is almost used up. , why don''t youe?"


    Chen Shen was a little puzzled.


    He didn''t give up, and rented a room nearby, but the price was still very expensive.


    Fifty yearster, Chen Shen left, cursing in his heart:


    "Damn it, it must be the Longevity Sect fishing. This is a game within a game, and the purpose is to lure me to show up."


    Qi Tian will not not appear for no reason, he and Zhao Yiran must earn resources if they want to live and practice in the city.


    However, Chen Shen waited for more than 40 years and wandered around the fairy city for three years, but he never saw a trace of the two of them.


    leave? No way, the Longevity Sect is watching closely. In order to escape, they followed the city guards for more than ten years. How could they leave the city and fall into the tiger''s mouth?


    Then it can only be taken away!


    Perhaps, thest time these two were allowed to escape was a game, the purpose was to lure Chen Shen and the other three to show up, but there was no movement. Ten yearster, they yed again, pretending that they couldn''t wait to make a move, so that Qi Tian and the other two could rx their vignce, and at the same time In order to make him rx his vignce.


    In fact, Qi Tian and the two have been in the sight of the Longevity Sect, waiting for him to take the bait.


    "Fortunately, I was cautious and didn''t follow Qi Tian." Chen Shen looked scared.


    When he saw Qi Tian again, he actually thought about following him, but in the end he gave in. He would rather spend a hundred years to figure out Qi Tian''s habits than approach him.


    Later, he also considered getting close to Qi Tian to find out the truth of the matter, but he was still entangled in his heart and did not go to him.


    And now the result came out, and the two baits of the Longevity Sect had been ced for more than a thousand years, but he didn''t take the bait.


    Now I really couldn''t wait any longer, and was caught again.


    "Miserably, thousands of people from the Xuanming Realm ascended, and thest ten people entered the Immortal Realm. However, the only ones who are really safe in the end are me, Mu Xiaojin and Yanzhimao. Zhao Fengnian and those who have dreams in their hearts have either been sliced ??and studied, or they are still alive today. I was tortured in the Longevity Sect." Chen Shen sighed in his heart.


    He went to the mission hall and saw that the mission that offered him a bounty was still there, but this time the immortal stone increased from 20,000 to 50,000.


    And this sky-high price task is still very famous, because the reward has been left here for thousands of years, and the price has increased.


    "Then who are Wang Tiezhu and Tian Erniu, they deserve the attention of the Longevity Cult, and they actually raised the reward amount to 50,000 immortal stones."


    "It is rumored that the son of a real immortal from the Changsheng sect ran away in anger. That real immortal is having a hard time giving birth now, so he is a little anxious and wants to find him back to inherit the family business."


    "Mu, why didn''t I have a real fairy fathere to me to go back and inherit the family business?"


    "Go back and sleep with the pillow in your arms, everything in the dream."


    "You guys are just rumors. ording to the truth I know, these two people have the audacity to steal a secret treasure of the Longevity Sect, so they want to find it out and kill them to vent their anger."


    "Fart, it was obviously Wang Tiezhu who hooked up a real fairy''s precious granddaughter. Isn''t there a real fairy surnamed Tian in the Longevity Sect."


    ��.��


    The discussants have different opinions, but none of them are true. Obviously, there is no inside information about this matter.


    "Meow, the Longevity Sect really has a wicked heart and is still looking for me." Chen Shen was angry in his heart, and at the same time, he became more and more sure of his guess about Qi Tian and the other two.


    "Okay, you guys will be on the first day of junior high school, and I will be on the fifteenth day!" He had a heartbreak and made a decision.


    He decided to pass on the Eight Destion Sword ssics!


    This swordsmanship originated from thest century, and it was almost lost in the fairy world. It was acquired by the three great immortals from a dangerous ce, and now it has be a peerless swordsmanship shared by the three immortals.


    In general, only true disciples and above can learn the immortal sects.


    What? Can''t casual cultivators be obtained in secret realms? This casual cultivator is amazingly talented. Congrattions to you for breaking through the ten passages and obtaining this sword technique. Now there is a big happy event. There are two choices: either pass it on, or die!


    "Let you put a reward on me!" Chen Shen sneered.


    The arena in Snow City.


    Here you can engage in life-and-death battles, and you can also challenge to break through. Of course, all services are to earn the audience''s fairy stones, and at the same time, some big money owners who like to watch movies can also ce bets.


    At this time, a young man in white was standing on the field holding a ten-striped Taoist weapon. His cultivation base was only in the early stage of Mahayana, but he had already defeated more than a dozen well-known Mahayana yers on the list.


    "This young man is really strong, especially that set of swordsmanship, majestic and majestic, with the power to move mountains and rivers." An audience member praised in admiration.


    "You don''t even think about it, this person is the true master of the Longevity Sect, and that set of swordsmanship is even the famous Eight Destion Sword ssic with a radius of millions of miles, which is extremely powerful."


    "Although the Eight Destion Sword Sutra is only half a chapter, it is still terrifyingly powerful. In the hands of a true immortal, it has invincible power." Someone said, with envy in his eyes, it would be great if he could practice this sword technique.


    But it is impossible to think about it. It is the secret of the Three Immortals, a unique skill, and only a few people in the sect have learned it.


    "This true biologist doesn''t even take a break, but continues to challenge!" Someone eximed.


    The young man in white asked to proceed directly to the next game.


    "Three moves!" He looked at his opponent, stretched out three fingers, and said calmly.


    The meaning is obvious, he only needs to make three moves to achieve results!


    The reason why he is so confident is of course because of the Eight Destion Sword Manual.


    He became a Mahayana 5,000 years ago, and has never improved his cultivation since then. He has been practicing this sword technique. After so many years, he finally achieved excellence and broke through to a small achievement.


    Today, he wanted these Mahayanas to have a taste of the power of this set of sword techniques.


    Following the actions of the young man in white, the stands were in an uproar.


    "Do you want to be so confident that you can defeat the enemy with three moves?"


    "Very likely, I can see that this person''s Eight Destion Swordsmanship has broken through to Xiaocheng, he was just warming up just now, and now he is going to fully demonstrate the power of this swordsmanship." The cultivator with vicious eyes said in a deep voice.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, the messenger symbols of many monks in the stands lit up, and soon, their faces changed drastically, full of excitement:


    "What?"


    Da da!


    Immediately, half of the people who received the news said nothing, but left the arena quickly.


    "Really?" After a while, all the audience got the news and left quickly.


    Not long after, there was no one in the stands, and even thementators and staff left their posts without permission, just because the news was too shocking.


    Hum!


    In the undisturbed arena, the face of the opponent of the young man in white suddenly changed. He also received the news, and quickly said: "You are very strong, I admit defeat, I still have something to do, let''s go first."


    "????" The young man in white was stunned, and when he looked at the audience, he was even more stunned.


    Empty!


    "Did something happen outside?" He murmured, and then quickly walked out of the arena.


    The moment he walked out the door, the true teacher of the Longevity Sect saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    I saw papers falling all over the sky, and monks tried to **** them one after another, with indescribable excitement on their faces.


    A page of paper just floated in front of him, he reached out to catch it, looked closely, and immediately petrified in ce.


    Because what was recorded on the paper was a sword technique he was familiar with and could no longer be familiar with, the Eight Destion Sword ssic!


    "Who did it?" He looked at the content, almost fainted, and his face was extremely ugly.


    The sword technique isplete and there are no mistakes, and there are extremely detailed notes on the sword technique, from the beginning to the master, the annotations are very detailed.


    After the young man watched it, he realized a lot in his heart, and felt that he could quickly cultivate his swordsmanship to great sess.


    However, he didn''t feel a little excited. Instead, his face turned green, his body was cold, and his heart was filled with monstrous anger.


    Especially when I saw that there was a line at the end, I wanted to kill someone.


    marked: I am a good person, you are wee, I should do it.


    One additional recording: I haven''t practiced to perfection yet, wait for my good news.


    "." True biography in white.


    His face is as ufortable as eating feces at this moment, the only swordsmanship he relies on is going to rot!


    "Good man, he is really a good man!" Excited voices came from all around, and the young man was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Not only him, but all the disciples of the Sanxian Sect in the Immortal City had ugly faces and were extremely angry.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" You Zhenchuan lost his mind, because he also used this sword technique to show off his might.


    Boom!


    Not long after, a real fairy descended on Piaoxue City with overwhelming power.


    "Tracing the cause and effect!" The real fairy grabbed a page and wanted to follow the cause and effect line.


    The result was nothingness, and there was no way to check it.


    "Time!" He used his big trick again, time rules rose around, and the time on the paper was flowing backwards.


    "Back in time?" Below, Chen Shen looked at the real fairy who was filled with thew of time, andughed in his heart.


    "I printed this five thousand years ago, and then put it in a room. You have the ability to go back thousands of years, or ask the Immortal Emperor Time to help."


    The decision to release the Eight Destion Sword ssic was of course not implemented immediately, but had an idea and made sufficient preparations five thousand years ago.


    He first printed the paper that recorded the Eight Destion Sword Sutra, and then sold hisst ten celestial medicines, and rented a courtyard for the immortal stones.


    Then set up a big formation in it, as long as the door is opened, the formation will be touched, and the papers filling the whole room will fly out, like a goddess scattering flowers, and distribute benefits to everyone in the fairy city.


    At the beginning, he would rather spend a hundred years to understand Qi Tian''s habits, let alone now, the opponent is a true immortal.


    It can be said that in order to disclose this sword technique, he would rather spend five thousand immortal stones and take five thousand years, rather than take the risk directly.


    At the very beginning, he monitored the house for a hundred years. If someone opened the room, he would leave the city immediately.


    Fortunately, thendlord was very trustworthy, and did not disturb him for five thousand years until the lease expired.


    "This is just the beginning. I consummated Mahayana a thousand years ago, and now I am walking on the road of immortality. When I step into the immortal king, it will be the end of your immortality!" Chen Shen stared at the distraught true immortal, and sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 192: The Great Merciful, Great and Compassionate Good Man

    Chapter 192 The Great Merciful and Great Man


    The situation is very serious. The Eight Destion Sword ssic is not as simple as it appears on the surface, and it has always been regarded as a treasure by the Three Immortals.


    It is rumored that the three top true immortals have explored the dangerous ce where they obtained the Sword Sutra more than once, and with new clues, they may be able toplete it and reappear theplete Eight Destion Sword Sutra.


    It''s terrifying. If the extreme art of the Immortal King really reappears, the three true immortals will be able to step up to a higher level and step into the ranks of the highest true immortals.


    Now something went wrong, this sword technique was leaked, and a whole city got the inheritance of the sword technique. The three supreme immortals seemed to be stabbed in the back, and they were very angry.


    Boom!


    The real immortal who came to Piaoxue City made a move and wanted to destroy all the papers, but how could everyone agree.


    "This is Piaoxue City, not your Three Immortals Gate, how dare you be so presumptuous?" An Immortal Immortal said in a deep voice.


    Someone gives away a chance for nothing, how can they give it up so easily.


    True Immortal stood high above, staring indifferently at the Immortal Immortal who spoke, and then swept away his consciousness, wanting to remember the faces of all the monks who had read the Sword Sutra.


    "Want to kill all of us?" Someone''s face was slightly cold, this true fairy is too cruel, to have such thoughts.


    Unable to stop them, I remembered all of them, and cut them off one by one, from the source.


    boom!


    A familiar big palm appeared and fell from the top of the real fairy''s head. Thousands of strands of Taoism neighed, and the space was distorted and broken.


    "Ah!" Zhenxian shouted angrily, and a bright light burst out from his body, his whole body was like a bright sun.


    Boom!


    However, the palm fell, and the moment it collided, he was instantly pressed down and bent, his face flushed.


    This true immortal is very strong, with the fusion of five immortalws, and he is also a terrifying master in the field of true immortals, but he met a stronger true immortal!


    Pfft!


    The big palm continued to press down with such force that his face turned pale instantly, with immortal blood dripping down.


    "Saye Sa came here, and he didn''t weigh his own strength. The city lord is a true immortal, not weaker than the ancestor of your sect." Someone looked at the suppressed true immortal and gloated.


    Chi!


    The real fairy shot out, with a fairy sword in hand, quickly pierced the fairy formation in the sky, and then turned into a stream of light and went away.


    The brilliant palm did not pursue, it dissipated directly and turned into energy between heaven and earth.


    "The fairy array can resist the attack of a real fairy. This person prates instantly, and his strength can''t be said to be strong." Someone looked at the huge gap in the sky and felt a little regretful.


    This true immortal is really powerful, even though the city lord is a top true immortal, he may not be able to keep him.


    "It''s so strong. If I have this strength, I will fulfill the promise I made when I was young. I will ride the wind with my sword, and I won''t be afraid of the adversity."


    There is no weak person who can be a true immortal, especially when it involves the fusion of eternal immortality, that is another level of world, and immortality is very different from it.


    "I am very envious of that real immortal''s strength, which is admirable, but what he did was shameless. I decided to add fire to that good man." A monk secretly sneered.


    When the Three Immortals were frightened and furious, the Eight Destion Sword Sutra spread out from Piaoxue Immortal City at an extremely fast speed, and spread throughout the entire Wangyu.


    Even some real immortals want to make a time difference, cross the fairnd, go to another vast territory, and sell their swordsmanship at a high price.


    One monthter, the high-level officials of Sanxianmen had an extremely ugly face, because they also wanted to break the cans and sell them in other king domains, but in the end, they were caught first in various ces, and they didn''t get any money.


    Under the Immortal King, the ultimate unique knowledge is spread wildly. It is sought after at the price of almost one immortal stone, and even some powerful real immortals buy it for training.


    At the same time, it was reported that the instigator of the Sword Sutra, that good man became famous.


    The name of a good man has spread throughout several kingdoms, and many monks who have no unique knowledge praised this good man, chanted the slogan of a good man, and even regarded him as a role model, without hesitation in praising him.


    Not only is the strength of the unique art, but also the annotations are too detailed, no less than the master who created this sword technique taught it all, and some monks with less understanding can easily learn it.


    Definitely a great guy!


    Moreover, they are not only grateful, but also looking forward to it, hoping that a good person will follow up with swordsmanship.


    As the name of a good person became famous, even Piaoxue City gained a lot of limelight, bing an Inte celebrity city, a ce to check in, and earn enough traffic.


    "I didn''t expect Piaoxue City to have such a history. It is the ce where a fairy king died. It has a thousand-year-old snow scene, and it is a ce to travel." Countless monks are curious about Piaoxuecheng, and many children of rich families alsoe here admiringly. .


    "That good man should be an evildoer in terms ofprehension. The difficulty of practicing this sword scripture is not easy. If there is no exnation, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to practice it for a while." A descendant of the Supreme True Immortal sighed, looking forward the magnificent city.


    The square in front of Piaoxue City was crowded with people, all of them came here for the name.


    The high-level officials of the City Lord''s Mansion also added a fire, telling the scene of flying papers that day as a legend, which attracted countless people to concentrate on the square, listening to the storyteller''s vivid narration.


    "The sun is shining brightly, the sky is full of red light, you are spreading rumors." Some disciples of the Three Immortals Sect couldn''t stand it, and the storyteller arranged it too far, almost treating them as viins in his words.


    However, this disciple quickly shut his mouth again. It was the elders of the Zongmen who took the initiative to ''shut up''.


    "This is the general trend of the world. It has spread throughout the Five Kings Region. Many families of supreme immortals have cast their eyes on us. We can''t be the target of public anger." The elder said via voice transmission.


    "Good man!" Many people held a book and sighed from time to time.


    The characters on the paper are too small, and it is not aesthetically pleasing to hold it up to read. Someone erged the font and printed it into a book. Now everyone is holding the book to read it.


    "I don''t know when the good guy will release a sequel, I''m really looking forward to it, just wait." A genius said.


    However, the good man they praised so much is worrying about housing prices at the moment.


    Chen Shen did not expect that after spending five thousand immortal stones in order to vent his anger, he would actually raise the price of the snow-covered city.


    It has increased tenfold!


    No way, there are too many people, and countless monkse here admiringly.


    Some people want to travel to thend where the fairy king fell, settle down in the city, and want to admire the thousand-year-old snow scene.


    There are also some monks who seem to be waiting for him to release a sequel, and want to get the original manuscript as soon as possible.


    In any case, these days, there are more and more monks gathered in Piaoxue City, which is several times more than when the Millennium Wonder came.


    Such a great opportunity, how could the capital fairy family let it go, they unified the house price and raised it ten times together.


    Damn capitalists!


    "Good people are indeed good, but there are advantages and disadvantages. This makes us who have lived in Piaoxue City for a long time what to do." Many low-level monks are miserable.


    Almost 80% of the monks who originally rented in Xiancheng had to go out and live temporarily outside the city.

 Chapter 193: luxury utensils

    Chapter 193 Luxury Taoist Artifacts


    "These real estate tycoons are raising prices so wantonly, aren''t they afraid of the loss of talent? At worst, they won''t live here in the future."


    "Where do you live if you don''t live here? Piaoxue City is the safest city with a radius of several million miles. The outside world is often haunted by robbery cultivators. I will drag my family with me and my strength is low. Do you dare to leave here? Just bear with it. Let��s live outside the city first, and when the turmoil subsides, everyone can go to the city to fight and strive to buy a house in their lifetime.��


    Watching the aborigines walk out of Piaoxue City with their families, Chen Shen felt very ufortable, because not only did they suffer, but he also suffered for himself.


    He has no resources at all now, thest heavenly medicine has brought ''warmth'' to the Changsheng sect, and the resources from the rich woman meow have to be provided for himself and Mu Xiaojin to practice.


    After all, Tao wine is very expensive, and the two of them drink it every day, and they need a huge amount of fairy stones to support them.


    If you want to live for a long time, you can only be a worker and make a living by refining tools.


    However, it takes two years to refine a Nine-Rooted Taoist Artifact, and the ie is only 30 immortal stones, which is only enough to pay the rent for three years.


    But he wants to rent the refining room, which is also the price of ten immortal stones for a year.


    Didn''t it mean that after two years of hard work, he had to post ten immortal stones in the end?


    Even the donkeys of the production team, they can��t do that.


    In fact, most people refine weapons in their own courtyard.


    But is Chen Shen the kind of person who will reveal his identity as a craftsman, and is also a Tianpin Wushuang who refines Jiu Dao Wen?


    Will not!


    "It made me want to move out." Chen Shen murmured softly.


    But he shook his head, it is impossible to move out, only Piaoxue City can feel safe, and the city outside the city is a bit chaotic.


    "I can only wait until those who watch the snow and travel get tired of it, and the house price will fall."


    Afterwards, Chen Shen began to refine the Nine Dao Pattern Taoist Artifacts. At the same time, Mu Xiaojin and Yan Zhi also participated in the alchemy to make talismans for sale.


    Together, the three of them barely managed to maintain a meager profit. It was very difficult, and there was not much time left for practice.


    "Although after the house price has risen, the price of Taoist elixir has also risen, but the increase is not much, and it cannot be equal to the house price. After all, the sufferers are all monks, and they cannot be sold if they rise too much." Chen Shen sighed.


    Time passed, and a hundred years passed in a blink of an eye.


    The housing prices in Piaoxue City have not dropped, because there are constantly monks whoe here admiringly, many of them are far away, and it took many years toe here.


    There was even a period of time when the housing price rose to the terrifying level of twelve fairy stones a year.


    However, Chen Shen has more expectations and has a new n.


    During these years, there have been many people who are talented in the holy body, and severalrge chambers ofmerce have established business rtionships with Piaoxuecheng.


    So, he is going to refine ten texture tools!


    Originally, this kind of Taoist artifact was exclusive to the Goddess and the Holy Son, but now there are many more people selling it.


    Chen Shen went to Yan Zhi''s little rich woman to take three celestial medicines as start-up capital.


    "Since you want to refine these Taoist artifacts to earn immortal stones, you have to pay a lot of money." Yan Zhi shook his head, and took out seven more celestial medicines and handed them to Chen Shen.


    Seeing thetter in a daze for a moment, what a man!


    Afterwards, Chen Shen sold the heavenly medicine for a total of 6,000 immortal stones. Yes, everything has increased in price.


    With the rise of house prices, the price of Piaoxue City has increased by a level, but the people''s livelihood is difficult, and only real estate immortals can make money.


    Sometimes when watching hisndlord collect the rent, he drools enviously.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind. After I earn enough fairy stones, I can buy a few more houses in the city, and then I will release a sequel to the Eight Destion."


    Chen Shen stared at the ten bulging storage bags on thendlord''s waist, thinking to himself.


    "Prices have basically gone up, but it''s a pity that the ten textured tools haven''t gone up at all. I''m so sorry." A few dayster, Chen Shen held the storage bag containing twelve parts of refining materials and groaned secretly.


    The purchasing power of the ten-way texture artifacts has not been very good in Piaoxue City. Even if there are more monks, it will only saturate the market and cannot sell more.


    It can also be said that the ten-way texture wares are considered luxury goods in the fairy world, and the customers they target are all wealthy masters, and the supply has always been in excess of demand.


    "Perhaps it is because of the once-in-a-thousand-year spectacle here that there are not many monks here. If it is in those prosperous areas, it may be easier to sell." Chen Shen thought.


    Then, he changed into a vest and came to the Artifact Refining Workshop in the center of the city.


    Boom!


    Over a vast expanse of houses, dark clouds billow and linger all year round.


    Piaoxuecheng''s crafting workshop can be built, of course, not only because they provide private venues and protect the privacy of customers.


    At the same time, in the refining room, there are records of predecessors'' refining, which can be used for refining masters to study and learn, from beginners to fairy-level experience packs, everything that one expects to find.


    You don''t need to go to a special refining school to study, you don''t need to ask for a famous teacher, everything is avable here.


    Of course, there is an extra charge for opening the refining experience package or asking a famous teacher for guidance, but it is not expensive, and there are umted rewards for regr customers.


    Based on the umted time, for example, if you spend 100 years in the refining workshop, you will be free for one year, and if you spend 1000 years, you will be free for 10 years.


    umted ten thousand years


    Moreover, the service attitude here is very good. Even if some people are overtime because of refining skills or for some reason, they will note to chase them away. Just make up the difference when they leave, and never bother.


    It can be said that this is a well-rounded high-end utensil workshop, and some reputable utensil refiners also like to visit here.


    "This customer, pleasee in." As soon as Chen Shen stepped into the Qifang, a beautiful female monk greeted her with natural eyebrows and eyes, as if she could seduce people''s souls.


    The female monk saw him strangely, thinking that the other party was a monk traveling from outside, and she enthusiastically introduced various businesses to him.


    However, Chen Shen has lived here for thousands of years, and he has heard of this workshop for a long time, and is familiar with the process


    After he rented a two-year refining room, he started refining tools.


    Chen Shen needs to refine a total of fifteen pieces of ten-line Taoist artifacts. In addition to the twelve pieces of materials he bought, he can also refine three pieces with the resources he brought from the Xuanming Realm.


    Whether it is a ten-line or nine-line Tao, or even an eleven-line Tao, with his current level, it only takes two years.


    Of course, there is no need to think about the eleven lines, because the way of wood he mastered has transformed into the rules of immortality and can no longer be merged.


    Boom!


    Two yearster, the Dao Qi took shape and the Thunder Tribtion appeared.


    Chen Shen forcibly destroyed Lei Jie with an unrivaled force, and then left Qifang with ten tattoos.


    Handed the Dao Qi to Yan Zhi, and let the other party take it out for sale, and then changed a vest and continued to rent it for two years in Qi Fang.


    Although Qifang has a good reputation and protects people''s privacy, he is still afraid of idents, so he dare not directly rent it for a long time and finish refining it all at once.


    Prepare to change the vest refiner constantly, or switch back and forth between several vests.


    Moreover, with his current level, he can already use one mind and three functions, and can refine three Taoist tools at the same time.


    It''s a pity that with Chen Shen''s level of caution, there is no use for it.


    Four yearster.


    "Jubaolou wants to buy the Taoist artifacts you refined at a high price." Yan Zhi said.


    When she went to sell for the second time, she was asked by the shopkeeper that she wanted to buy arge number of them at a price higher than that of ordinary ten-striped wares.


    Immediately, she understood that the Taoist weapon refined by Chen Shen was terrifying, and its power surpassed that of other Taoist weapons of the same level.


    "Then don''t go out to sell it, wait for a while, and then I will go in person." Chen Shen touched his chin and said.


    He had expected it a long time ago, because his own Dao is very strong, far surpassing the general Dao, so the refined Dao artifacts will naturally be stronger.


    Time passed again, and two hundred years passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, Chen Shen was like a donkey in the production team, refining a hundred pieces non-stop.


    However, less than forty pieces were sold in total.


    Because he was very cautious, he didn''t dare to sell all the time.


    The most important thing is that because the Dao artifacts I refined are too strong, I have gained a reputation and almost be a luxury item among the ten lines of Dao artifacts, a brand of Dao artifacts.


    The price naturally rose a bit, and the profit rose directly from the original 200 to 400.


    Although the doubling of profits was very exciting, Chen Shen couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Because this has be a standout, no other Eucharist can do it, but I can do it myself, which will inevitably attract people''s attention.


    "I won''t sell it for the time being. Anyway, I have already earned more than 10,000 fairy stones, so I will postpone it for a while." Chen Shen said.


    The Dao weapon integrated into his own Dao is too strong, he dare not refine it now, and ns to start from other ces.


    For example, to master new rules!


    With Chen Shen''s immortal talent and Dao physique quality, it is very easy to realize Dao now.


    "It will take about two hundred years to focus onprehending the new avenue."


    It��s toote, there��s only so much left

 Chapter 194: Immortal (1)

    Chapter 194 Immortal Immortal (1)


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation level: quasi-immortal


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Skills and supernatural powers: the third level of supernatural powers (323/1000), Eight Destion Sword Manual (Consummation)


    Weapon: toozy to name it - sword (eleven lines)


    Qualification: Xianpin


    Avenue: Tianxin Dao, Metal, Water, Fire, Thunder, Ice. (11)


    Sondo: Wood (100/1000)


    Life remaining: 473661 years]


    "No more, no less, two hundred years to enlightenment is two hundred years." A cold breath emerged from Chen Shen''s body.


    This is the way of ice that he spent two hundred yearsprehending, a tribute to the Snow Queen.


    "However, mastering the twelfth way has indeed be difficult. It''s not that I can''tprehend it, but that I have limited carrying capacity and can''t control more power." Chen Shen looked at the panel and thought.


    After arriving in the Mahayana, life is very long. If you can continue to borrow the Tao, the Tao you have mastered is more than a single digit.


    It��s just that the Tao is too powerful, it is the source of strength, the human body can carry the limited Tao, the road is wide, and the body can��t keep up.


    Of course, Chen Shen hasn''t reached his limit yet. If he wants, he can spend another few hundred years mastering the two Taos.


    It''s just unnecessary, and the current time node is more critical.


    Taking advantage of the heat in Piaoxue City and the frequent appearance of the Eucharist, he wants to refine ten more Taoist artifacts.


    "Tianxin Tao, that is, one''s own Tao, can actually be excavated again long ago to start the development of the body''s source quality, but first you have to earn enough fairy stones and struggle to create a few sets of your own houses."


    Chen Shen said to himself.


    The ten-way path artifact refined by Tianxindao is very strong and extremely profitable. He doesn''t really want to give up this source of ie.


    Just for the sake of caution, hold off for a few hundred years, wait for the wind to pass a little bit, and then sell it.


    "Time is running out, it''s time to refine Taoist artifacts." Chen Shen left the customs and took the fairy stone he earnedst time to buy raw materials.


    Half a monthter, he walked into the refining workshop with twenty pieces of equipment.


    "From now on, I will not practice, I will not realize the Tao, I will not y with senior sisters, and I will not practice swords. I am a regr customer of the refining workshop, a guard in the history of refining, resisting the lonely mes, and a refining master at dawn. Dedicated to the refiner with glory, tonight, every night, for a thousand years!"


    Taking advantage of such a good opportunity, Chen Shen decided to refine weapons crazily, refining him for a thousand years, and killing the people in the fairy world.


    In this way, the long refining career began.


    It is impossible for him to raise 500 pieces of refining materials all at once. After refining the finished products, he sells the Yanzhi, and the fairy stones he earns are reinvested, and the cycle repeats.


    Yan Zhi and Mu Xiaojin also participated in the ranks of earning immortal stones, and they also wanted to earn enough money to take root in Piaoxue City.


    Especially when I heard Chen Shen talking about buying a house and renting it out to others, and collecting money lying down.


    For this reason, the two of them worked tirelessly every day to refine alchemy and make talismans, even if there was only a meager ie.


    "It''s a pity that the purchasing power of the Ten Dao Artifacts in Piaoxue City is so little. Otherwise, with my talent, I can also master the Ten Dao after a thousand years and be a master of refining weapons."


    Yan Zhi said that she is very talented. After nine times of Nirvana, her bloodline is strong, and her talent is not necessarily weaker than that of the holy body. She can control ten kinds of Tao.


    It''s just that she hasn''t mastered the ten Taos at this stage, so she can''t grasp the current threshold.


    Time passed, and three hundred years passed in a blink of an eye.


    "The Dao artifacts refined with Tianxin Dao can be sold." Chen Shen said.


    Now Snow City is still booming, and the flow of people is still huge, but it won''t take many years before the heat will subside and return to the past.


    He had to sell the more profitable ten artifacts, and because of the release of these artifacts, they became a raremodity.


    The main reason is that this weapon is very tempting to some Mahayana monks who are looking for invincibility in the samend. Unfortunately, the manufacturer Chen Shen stopped shipping, and the price went up again.


    Things are rare and expensive. Although this artifact is very expensive, after Chen Shen considered it again and again, he finally decided to give up refining and stop when all were sold out.


    "Just take it as soon as you see it, you can''t be missed because of the fairy stone." He thought.


    In fact, he can refine the more profitable eleven-line Tao weapon, but it is a pity that he dare not touch this thing at all.


    Spring went to winter, time passed quickly, the poprity of Piaoxue City finally began to drop, and the traffic gradually dropped.


    Rted to this, housing prices also fell, from ten immortal stones to six yuan a year.


    It is still very expensive for the aborigines, but monks from outside the city have already begun to move into the city.


    "Meow, I can finally enter the city and work hard. This city outside the city is too dangerous." Someone stepped into Piaoxue City and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Unfortunately, we have to wait." There are also monks looking at the city and sighing.


    Seven hundred yearster, the heat of Piaoxue City dropped to freezing point, and the house price fell to 4 yuan. The monks started to work in the city, and monks moved from outside the city to Xiancheng.


    At the gate of the Artifact Refining Workshop, a monk in a purple robe came out.


    "Thousands of years of crafting have finallye to an end." Chen Shen felt the crowded and chaotic atmosphere carefully, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    For thousands of years, he has hardly stopped refining weapons. Except for taking the finished Taoist utensils to Yan Zhi, or selling the branded Taoist utensils himself, all his thoughts are devoted to refining utensils.


    "Over the years, my refining level has also improved a lot. If I be a fairy, I can refine a fairy weapon in a short time!"


    There was a slight smile on his thin face.


    The harvest was good this time, and the level of the immortal stone refiner was double bumper.


    "Excluding the 20 pieces of Dao artifacts that have not been sold, we have earned a total of almost 100,000 immortal stones." Chen Shen and the other three happily counted the immortal stones in the narrow courtyard.


    "Unfortunately, there is still more than half of the fairy stone left to save enough money for a t." The petite Yan Zhi sighed.


    "It''s not that easy. It takes a long time for a casual cultivator of the Immortal Immortal to buy a house. The younger brother took a thousand years to do this, which is already very good." Mu Xiaojin said.


    "The number of people in Piaoxue City has dropped sharply, most of those who came here for fame have retreated, and there are pitifully few strong people who sell ten-way Dao artifacts. Snow City can be lively again." The cat still felt sorry.


    She really wants to have one apartment, no, two, one is used to collect rent, and she can lie down directly without worrying about livelihood.


    "No rush, this person will make a move when it''s time for him." Chen Shen smiled.


    He also wanted to make a move to make Snow City more popr, but the house price was too expensive, so the original price had to be restored.


    "Earning so many fairy stones, you can retreat for a period of time, and your cultivation has stagnated for a long time. You can only break through to Mahayana perfection." He said again.


    Since we have decided not to refine the Dao artifacts that carry Tianxin Dao, we can continue to dig out the source quality!


    However, before retreating, he and Mu Xiaojin lived together for half a year, deepening the rtionship between husband and wife.


    Five hundred yearster, housing prices continued to fall, and many monks who wanted to wait for a good man toe out with a sequel lost their patience.


    "If a good person makes a move, the five domains will definitely be shaken. We will wait patiently in our respective hometowns." Someone turned around and looked at Piaoxue City, which had lived for nearly two thousand years, and turned to leave.


    Another three hundred years have passed, and the housing price has finally dropped back to the original price, and a piece of immortal stone can be rented for one year.


    Chen Shen walked out of the narrow courtyard, repeating the previous routine, and wanted to release the sequel.


    In the blink of an eye, three thousand years have passed.


    Chen Shen still digs out the source material in his body from his hands, butpared with the source material of the epidermis, there is much more inside, and it takes a long time.


    It''s just that now he doesn''t have the sense of urgency he had in Xuanming Realm, and Shouyuan has no worries.


    The development of internal source quality is a huge project, and he doesn''t want to be obsessed with Tianxin Dao all the time.


    So every day, he will arrange time toprehend other avenues. Chen Shen wants to be a fairy as soon as possible, so that his strength can be greatly increased.


    "Um?"


    On this day, a new neighbor moved into the opposite door of Chen Shen��s Narrow Courtyard.


    This is a verymon thing, but the people who moved in surprised him.


    Equal to the sky, Zhao Yiran!


    "These two are still alive?" He was surprised.


    Calcted ording to the time, it has been some years since the two were arrested again, but they are still alive, and now they havee to Piaoxue City again, and they have be his neighbors.


    "Want to go fishing again?" Chen Shen was puzzled.


    He carefully observed the two of them. They were not in good condition. They had old illnesses and coughed up blood from time to time.


    "The power of the Immortal Immortal remains in the body, it is estimated that he was injured when he escaped." He opened his fairy eyes and saw something clearly.


    However, the two seem to be very cheerful, and the happiness between their brows cannot be concealed.


    Immediately, Chen Shen went to the mission hall.


    Well, he raised the price again!


    The reward price for Wang Tiezhu and Tian Erniu rose to 200,000 immortal stones.


    "I''m so angry, one lesson is not enough, and it''s still going up." Chen Shen was a little angry, because he heard many people talking about this reward, and everyone was moved.


    "Qi Tian and Zhao Yiran are also there." He also found that these two were also on the reward mission, which was more expensive than him, a total of 500,000 immortal stones.


    "Could it be that those two people really escaped this time, rather than the bait released again?" Chen Shen frowned slightly.


    "Do you want to move?"


    He was in a bit of trouble at this moment.


    It was a coincidence that the two of them lived in Qitian, they happened to be at the opposite door. If the longevity taught fishing, it would be very dangerous for him to live there.


    But if you move away, will it attract attention? After all, they have lived in the narrow courtyard for many years and have never changed ces.


    "Meow, the longevity sect really lingers." There was a slight anger in his heart.


    "Stay safe, don''t move yet." Chen Shen walked out of the mission hall, and when he returned, he told Mu Xiaojin and Mu Xiaojin that Qi Tian was at the opposite door.


    "Should we move out?" Yan Zhi expressed concern.


    "Wait, y by ear." Chen Shen said.


    Two thousand yearster.


    Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin moved out of here, and lived in another urban area far away.


    In fact, after so many years, he began to feel that Qi Tian and the two had really escaped from the clutches of the devil, because the other party had never had any idents before, but they became very cautious and could catch up with him.


    But still have to move, because the sequel ising out!


    "This time it shouldn''t be as lively asst time, but I have already prepared 200 finished Taoist artifacts, and I''m just waiting for the excitement." Chen Shen looked at the sky and thought.


    Benefits areing soon!


    The detailed annotations of an extreme extreme art from entry topletion are of inestimable value and very attractive.


    Its influence is far beyond the present, but will continue to be passed down. As long as the fairy world is not destroyed, everyone can learn.


    The swordsmanship created by a strong man standing at the end of a true fairy, infinitely close to the fairy king, is so powerful, even if it is only half of it, it is very precious.


    For many casual cultivators with no background, this is a great opportunity, almost free.


    Crash!


    A sky full of papers rose from somewhere, and then danced with the wind, falling all over the city.


    Familiar picture, familiar paper.


    It caused countless people to look up with surprises on their faces.


    "The sequel is out, and the good man is giving out benefits again!" Many people screamed.


    It can be said that the long-awaited began toe out.


    The strong man of Sanxianmen stared at the sky indifferently, without saying a word.


    "What a detailedmentary, which is equivalent to enlightenment. This is the true understanding of the Eight Destions." Some people read it with a piece of paper, and they all apuded.


    "''I am a good person, to be continued'', what does this mean? Is the second half of the Eight Destion Sword ssic going to be published?" Some people looked at the annotation at the end, excited and puzzled.


    "No, the second chapter of this sword art has long been lost, and only the top true immortal of the Three Immortals Sect knows the origin of the sword art. Although that good man exined invincible in detail, there should be noplete chapter."


    "That?"


    "If my guess is correct, maybe a good person wille up with a new unique skill!" Someone said, his eyes shed!


    "New unique skills!!"


    At this moment, many people were extremely excited, showing their expectations, and shouted the slogan of the Great Merciful, Great Compassionate and Good Man.


    "The sequel isplete, a new unique skill?" The whole king domain shook, and spread to several nearby fairy king domains at the speed of light.


    "Let''s go to Piaoxuecheng." Someone immediately set off and rushed to Piaoxuecheng.


    The city and the good people made a sensation again, attracting regr customers, but also injecting fresh blood, and was cut by Piao Xuecheng and Chen Shen.


    "A good man is superior." The eldest son of the city lord of Piaoxue City almost shouted slogans. There is no way, the atmosphere is heated up, and his city lord''s mansion will reap more benefits.


    "Fortunately, I was smart. I renewed the lease for a thousand years in advance, and thendlord didn''t dare to tear up the contract." Some monks smiled and didn''t have to go out of the city again.


    Piaoxue City became lively again, and it was unprecedented, with more people thanst time.


    Because of Chen Shen''s sentence "to be continued", the incident was pushed to another climax and attracted too many people''s attention.


    "Fortunately, I prepared 200 pieces of Taoist artifacts in advance, um, if I continue to refine them for a thousand years, I want to be a fairy!"


    Chen Shen didn''t expect that at the time, he was just afraid that the traffic would not be enough, so he raised his sense of anticipation, and the effect was better than he imagined.


    House prices have skyrocketed, and the rare fifteen yuan a year isparable to the fairy city where the supreme immortals sit.


    Of course, Chen Shen had no loss at all, and he also renewed the lease in advance, um, for three thousand years!


    At that time, thendlord''s face was full of smiles, and he harvested three thousand fairy stones at once, but now thendlord saw Chen Shen, his face was all ck, and he didn''t want to see it.


    However, the refining workshop can still be rented at the current price, because he really dare not rent for a long time.


    One thousand yearster, Chen Shen made a lot of money, but the city of Piaoxue was still bustling, so he refined it for another four hundred years.


    A total of 700 pieces, plus the original 200 pieces, is 900 pieces of Dao artifacts. If they are all sold, the profit can reach 180,000 immortal stones!


    "Wait for the house price to fall, I want to buy a house!" Chen Shen was finally relieved.


    But after more than a thousand years, the housing price only fell back to two fairy stones and did not fall again.


    "Damn it, I made Snow City develop, and the traffic has doubledpared to before."


    Chen Shen felt a little sad.


    Although he earned immortal stones, he inadvertently made the city more prosperous than before, and the housing prices have not returned to the original level.


    By the way, the narrow courtyard of more than 100 square meters has increased by 50%, and it takes 300,000 immortal stones to get a set.


    This is still the edge of the city, and the city center has already exceeded one million.


    "In the end, I still can''t afford a house?" Chen Shen was full of question marks.


    With his current financial resources, together with the rich woman Miao, he can have 300,000 immortal stones, but he is going to be an immortal, and then he has to absorb the immortal energy in the immortal stones to practice.


    Although the city is full of immortal energy, it is not as pure as the energy in the immortal stone. Of course, he has to use the immortal stone to improve his cultivation.


    "After struggling for thousands of years, I still don''t have a t of my own."


    But now there is no need to worry about making a living, nearly 300,000 immortal stones are enough for them to squander for many,000,000 years.


    "If that''s the case, let''s be a fairy!" Chen Shen made a decision.


    He has never forgotten the reward offered by the Longevity Sect, knowing that cultivation is the most important thing.


    But the immortal stone should be earned or earned. This is the foundation of cultivation and life, and it is indispensable.


    If you can��t afford a house now, just be a fairy, first be a longevity fairy.

 Chapter 195: Immortal (2)

    Chapter 195 Immortal Immortal (2)


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation level: quasi-immortal


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural powers: the third level of supernatural powers (399/1000), the Iplete Eight Destion Sword Manual (Consummation)


    Weapon: Forced to name - Tianxin Sword (eleven lines)


    Qualification: Immortal Spiritual Root


    Avenue: gold, water, fire, ice, thunder. (10)


    Immortal Dao: Wood (911/1000), Tianxin Dao (588/10000)


    Life remaining: 1.231 million years]


    "After five thousand years of practice, I am finally approaching the Immortal Immortal. With my current strength, the candle dragon I met back then is probably not my opponent."


    Chen Shen examined his cultivation and pondered.


    Hum!


    The spirit of the surrounding immortals kept sinking into his body. Now he is a quasi-immortal, mastering 90% of the rules of immortality, and the mana in Chen Shen''s dantian has begun to transform into immortal power.


    The whole person has changed, his physical fitness has been greatly enhanced, and he has begun to transform into a fairy body. The fairy light lingers around him, covering him with a hazy and mysterious veil.


    "It''s time to prepare for bing a fairy." Chen Shen whispered.


    He can''t hold on this time. After bing a fairy, all longevity immortals must be registered and be governed by the royal family.


    Under the whole world, there is nond of the king, and within the four seas, all are the king''s subjects.


    The main reason is that the Immortal Immortal is already considered a high-endbat power, and there are also frictions between the king''s domains. Sometimes the royal family will recruit immortals to go to war.


    The Immortal World is veryplicated, and allnd resources are strictly controlled. Even though the Supreme True Immortal Family opened up a huge Snow City here, 10% of the proceeds go to the royal family.


    This is the realm where the Immortal King sits, everything is in order, and there is no rule without rules.


    The Immortal King guards a domain to keep people safe and sound, and the Supreme Immortal sits in a city and protects the city well. This is the same reason.


    "The most important thing now is that I need a clean identity." Chen Shen thought.


    Every longevity immortal in Piaoxue City has traces to follow, their origins are innocent, and their past lives are recorded in a book of knowledge in Piaoxue City.


    Immediately, he had an idea, and as a traveling quasi-immortal who came here especially for fame, he hoped to see the thousand-year-old wonder snow.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen came on an instant trip.


    Quickly leap to the edge of Sanxianmen.


    Boom!


    In the edge area, three Jiexiu were killed by Xianguang. Chen Shen wore a red robe and carried a long sword on his back.


    "Thank you for your help, senior. Dare I ask you for your name?" A couple in the early days of Mahayana kowtowed and said gratefully.


    "Don''t change your name when you''re going, and don''t change your surname when you sit down, Lu Changqing!"


    Chen Shen waved his hands with his back to the two of them.


    Afterwards, in the name of Lu Changqing, he traveled all the way from the edge of the border to fight for righteousness, ying demons in the world, and approaching Piaoxue City.


    Thirty yearster.


    "The snow queen fell to the ground, the city where the good man originated." Chen Shen stood on a cliff, overlooking the magnificent city ahead.


    "That''s senior Lu Changqing, who is super quasi-celestial. He came here because he wanted to admire the thousand-year-old snow scene." Someone pointed to the rather stalwart figure and said.


    "I heard that this senior used to live in a supreme city, and he was a casual cultivator with a strong sense of justice." Someone knew some details about Lu Changqing.


    Chen Shen stopped in front of Piaoxue City, took a closer look, and was about to enter the city when a female cultivator came up to talk to him.


    "Fellow Daoist is Lu Changqing, who has admired his name for a long time."


    He carefully looked at this female cultivator, who was also a quasi-immortal, with a graceful figure and eyes that seemed to seduce people''s souls, and she was smiling brightly at him.


    "It''s right here, fellow daoist?" Chen Shen said.


    "Little girl, Wen Yun, lives in Piaoxue City. During this period of time, she has heard of Daoist brother''s name for a long time. It is fate to meet by chance. Why not let me lead the way, and bring Daoist brother who ys demons and protects Daoist to enjoy the fine wine in Piaoxuecheng?" Food." Wen Yun said with a smile, she is really beautiful, with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and a small mouth as red as a cherry.


    Chen Shen paused, then nodded.


    Then, Wen Yun led the way, took him to taste a lot of special drinks, and went to the most famous restaurant in Piaoxue City, Changsheng Building for dinner.


    Of course, Chen Shen paid for the fairy stone at the end, which made him think that this beauty was trying to cheat him for food and drink.


    Wen Yun found him a decent house again, and kindly helped him, and paid the rent for a hundred years in advance.


    Afterwards, this female quasi-celestial being oftenmunicated with Chen Shen, and the two sides became acquainted.


    Especially when thetter showed his unparalleled quasi-immortal strength and almost perfect quasi-immortal cultivation, the two had a very happy chat.


    Wen Yun began to introduce him one quasi-immortal after another, all of whom were famous in Piaoxue City, including casual cultivators or disciples of the Three Immortals.


    Chen Shen also met Zhulong by ident. The other party admired his strength and clinked sses specially.


    What the former thinks is whether the dragon meat is good or not.


    Ten yearster, at the casual practice gathering, Wen Yun initiated the first team invitation.


    "Brother Dao is strong, why don''t you form a team with me? I have epted a mission. A fire demon with the strength of a quasi-immortal in the southerlynd will do evil. With the strength of Brother Dao, it will be sessful immediately."


    "Fellow Daoist Lu hates evil like a vengeful enemy, so he will agree." Some other casual cultivators also said.


    Chen Shen took a simple step back and shook his head slightly:


    "I''m about to be a fairy, so I came here just to watch a snow scene and appreciate the local customs and customs."


    As he spoke, he resigned.


    On the second day, he inquired in many ways, his eyes slightly lingering:


    "Wen Yun has always been famous for alchemy, and has the name of alchemy fairy. Why do you suddenly want to do a reward task?"


    After that, Chen Shen stopped paying attention to Wen Yun, and began to practice in seclusion.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    During the period, Wen Yun invited him to do mission expeditions more than once, but Chen Shenli ignored them.


    The former hasn''t said anything yet, but her admirer started gossiping about Chen Shen.


    "This Lu Changqing used his sword back then and thought he was someone special, but he turned out to be ungrateful. Fairy Wen was kind enough to advance the rent for him for a hundred years."


    "That''s right, forget it, why does Fairy Wen invite him again? Over the years, we have done so many missions and explored many dangers, all of which have been saved. I believe it will be the same this time."


    "This time it is suspected that there may be an immortal artifact in the Immortal Cave Mansion. I think Brother Lu Dao is about to be an immortal, so he can take an adventure and n an immortal artifact for himself. I never thought that he would not even open the door." Wen Wen Yun also sighed, a little disappointed in his eyes.


    Chen Shen stood in the room, his terrifying consciousness diffused silently, examining the group of people in front of the door.


    There are more than fifty people, all of whom are Zhunxian, but there is one person who surprised him slightly.


    "Yin Bing?" He saw that there was a man standing out from the crowd, very extraordinary.


    This person is exactly one of the core disciples who had quarreled with him, Qi Tian and others in the secret realm of Changshengtian.


    Years have passed, and the other party has be a quasi-immortal.


    "Could it be rted to this person that Qitian and the others had an ident back then?" Chen Shen pondered, a little suspicious.


    At the beginning, he, Qi Tian and the others only had conflicts with this person. If the other party deliberately retaliated, they might have learned about their origins.


    "Do you want to go on an adventure with them and find a chance to kill Yin Bing?" He thought, then shook his head lightly.


    This is too risky, so forget it.


    Then, Chen Shen continued to retreat and attack the immortal.


    One yearter, the news of Zhenxian Dongfu''s birth spread throughout Piaoxue City, but only a few of Wen Yun''s group came out, causing heavy casualties.


    "Could it be that Yin Bing colluded with Wen Yun and deliberately used Sanxiu as cannon fodder?" Chen Shen was also quite surprised when he learned of this.


    Those who escaped, except Sanxiu Wenyun, were all disciples of the Immortal Sect.


    Fifty yearster, the news that Wen Yun and Yin Bing got together further confirmed his conjecture.


    Of course, Wen Yun''s reputation is already rotten, and everyone is not an idiot. A group of people went to explore the real fairy cave, and in the end, the disciples of the immortal sect and Wen Yun escaped. There is no inside story, they don''t believe it.


    Time passed, and five hundred years passed in a blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The clear sky suddenly became turbulent, and dark clouds covered the entire Snowy City.


    "What''s the situation?" Many people don''t know why.


    On the contrary, a well-informed person murmured: "Cmity of immortality!"


    A frightening light suddenly appeared, prating down from the ck sky, very thick, with the sound of lightning, like a mountain.


    "Someone has be a fairy!" Many people began to react, they had seen it before, this is a fairy disaster.


    Phew!


    A figure went up to meet it, and met the mountain-like thunder and lightning in mid-air.


    "It''s Lu Changqing, Senior Lu!"


    "Fellow Daoist Lu!"


    Many casual cultivators recognized that figure, which was the quasi-immortal who hade from afar.


    "Longevity Immortal, overlooking all living beings, eternal and immortal." There is a Mahayana who is fascinated.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen fought hard with his body and got over it forcefully, but this was just the beginning.


    Many people were horrified, only to see a series of terrifying huge thunder cmities falling continuously, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    A barren sword intent permeated the air, and beams of sword light appeared out of thin air.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu has refined the Eight Destion Sword ssic to perfection." Someone whispered, recognizing the sword technique used by Chen Shen.


    Chen Shen himself never thought that this sword technique can be used brightly without being missed by others.


    Well, he knows what to do if he wants to use some kind of supernatural power without any taboos in the future.


    Whoosh!


    The thunder cmity was shattered and turned into light rain, constantly nourishing Chen Shen''s body, his aura was rapidly increasing, and he felt like a hazy light.


    The Immortal Tribtion is not very strong. Chen Shen crossed the Immortal Tribtion for the first time, and thought that the Heavenly Tribtion would be extremely terrifying.


    The result is just an ordinary immortal robbery, just like ordinary people.


    "Thinking about it, Qingdi is such a character, since he wants to do a good thing that concerns all living beings, how can he not think carefully, so that those who practice this method will encounter a catastrophe that is difficult to resist." He thought to himself.


    Although it is the same as ordinary people, the horror of the catastrophe matches its strength, and an even more terrifying catastrophe hase.


    Chen Shen��s flesh was **** and his body was scorched ck. If you sprinkle some pepper, salt and cumin, you can eat it at room temperature


    This kind of bad idea was quickly cut off by him, and he faced the catastrophe wholeheartedly.


    Boom!


    After a long time, the catastrophe dissipated, Chen Shen glowed all over, and a white fairy mist evaporated, making his body crystal clear.


    At this moment, his bodypletely bid farewell to the mortal body, the limit of the human body has been greatly broken through, and he has achieved the strongest immortal body.


    Under the outline of the source quality rune, the physical body has be stronger, far surpassing the ordinary fairy body.


    "Tao body runes and immortal runes are fused into flesh and blood, what kind of physique is this?" He wondered inwardly.


    The Immortal Physique is still transforming, seems to have achieved the Dao Immortal Physique?


    He sat cross-legged in mid-air, carefullyprehended the changes, and took care of himself.


    "Senior!" Someone was pleasantly surprised and wanted toe over to make a familiar face, but was stopped.


    "Don''t bother him, you will die!" You Zhunxian sneered.


    The man turned his head, not understanding.


    "The Tribtion of Immortals is not as simple as you think, this is the first level!" Zhunxian said.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the catastrophe struck again.


    "The first test is aimed at the physical body, to pass through the catastrophe of the physical body. If it is sessful, it will fade away from the mortal body and achieve the immortal body. This is the second test. It is aimed at the mana and the dantian. If it is sessful, the mana will undergo aplete qualitative change, and the celestial power will be achieved. At the same time, the dantian will be expanded. A hundred times a thousand times."


    The celestial cmity fell, like the water of the gxy, falling from the distorted time and space.


    At the same time, in the dantian inside Chen Shen''s body, from nowhere, a series of destructive tribtion forces prated directly.


    "Both the outside world and the dantian have immortal cmities. It is really not easy to be an immortal. Even I feel extremely dangerous." He showed a look of surprise.


    Boom!


    The Thunder River flowed, pouring water on Chen Shen''s body, as if washing and bathing.


    But only he knows what a terrifying thunderstorm this is.


    At this time, the powerful rune appeared, and the Dao Immortal Physique revealed its divine power, removing 90% of the thunder power.


    After being washed away by the thunder water, it turned into wisps of inexplicable power and was sucked into the body.


    Limbs and bones were reshaped, residual mana was washed, and the huge fairy energy began to fill.


    Flesh and flesh emit white light, bonesst forever, and the immortal runes in the body be more and more majestic.


    Hum!


    The most terrifying transformation is in the dantian world.


    The celestial cmity directly turned into pulsating energy, and began to shape a more terrifying dantian.


    Just kidding, Chen Shen from the outside world still needs to restrain his own strength, but Dantian is where his Dao fruit is, how amazing.


    Jieli was naturally fully suppressed.


    Boom!


    As if the heavens and the earth were opened up, the chaos in the dantian was opened up to a wider space.


    Like a vast world, the mountains are endless and endless.


    But there is no vitality, only pure immortal power is densely covered, and the heavenly heart is like the sun hanging high.


    "Perhaps, when I enter the Immortal King, I will open up a real world of vitality. The Tao of Heavenly Heart and Myriad Dao will merge to form a simple Dao of Heaven, and all things will sprout and take root in the dantian." Chen Shen''s inner thoughts.


    He thought of Xuanming Realm, and the mysterious Immortal King Secret Realm.


    A world that amodates hundreds of millions of living beings is just the dantian of an immortal king, and the Dao of Heaven is the fruit of that Dao.


    "What is the origin of that lump of iron in Immortal King Zhou?" He looked at the ck iron in his dantian again.


    He had never heard of this piece of iron before. He searched various books in Piaoxue City, but there was no record about this kind of iron.


    Now that he has be a fairy, his body has turned into light, and he has not left any traces on the ck iron.


    It''s outrageous!


    Hum!


    I couldn''t continue thinking, and the terrible catastrophe came again.


    "Senior!" The familiar monk came again, and seeing that there was no movement in the sky, he thought that the immortality was over, and wanted to congratte him.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen suddenly opened his eyes, the monk looked horrified, and his whole body began to copse.


    "Stupid, I said that there is a second level, so wouldn''t there be a third level?" A quasi-immortal shook his head, showing a sneer.


    "Senior, forgive me." The monk was seriously injured, and his eyes backed away with fear.


    Chen Shen closed his eyes and continued to cross the tribtion.


    This is a catastrophe aimed at Yuanshen, invisibly invading Chen Shen Yuanshenhai.


    The Yuanshen statuette holds the Yuanshen sharp sword and fights against the catastrophe for 800 rounds.


    During the period, he felt his head exploded and was very ufortable. Fortunately, he got through.


    "Huh?" Chen was deeply moved, with demons in his heart.


    Although he wants to say that he is hanging on the wall, but with so many people around, he has to show something:


    "I am the Emperor of Heaven, and I will suppress all enemies in the fairy world!"


    "Through the sky, thetitude and the earth, end the ancient, modern and future enemies!"


    "Who is the peak at the end of the fairy road, when you see this ce, the road will be empty!"


    "Senior is so domineering!" Someone praised.


    "Domineering chicken, he is crossing the heart demon. Normally, if he dares to talk like that in the fairy world, he would have died 800 times earlier." A longevity fairy said.


    Suddenly, Chen Shen''s eyes became clear.


    I found some problems with opening new maps,


    1. The end of the secret realm is too fast, and the protagonist''s writing in the event is not brilliant enough.


    2. Pulling the realm to the real fairy all of a sudden, it is difficult to have a sense of expectation for the content of the protagonist''s upgrade, and there is no sense of expectation that the protagonist will be invincible after a few more upgrades.


    3. The point of cutting into the fairnd is not right. Of course, I don''t know how to better present the appearance of the fairnd.


    4. The above may be farting, I have never found out the reason.


    5. I became a beast again

 Chapter 196: Immortal Gold List, one goal

    Chapter 196 Immortal Dao Jinbang, a goal


    The celestial mist filled the air, and the light and rain were lingering. Chen Shen''s body was nourished by the celestial light, and the primordial spirit seemed to be reborn, with an immortal brilliance.


    The temperament of the whole person has changed, and there is more charm of immortality.


    His face is calm, without any superfluous expressions, but it gives people a sense of aloof indifference, like an immortal **** in the nine heavens looking down on the world.


    Bing an immortal is a qualitative transformation, from a mortal body to an immortal body. Every inch of flesh and blood and cells carry the characteristics of immortality.


    Time recedes, time can no longer erode his heart.


    All dharmas are invincible and exist forever. This is the Immortal of Eternal Longevity, who can roam freely in the world and watch the ups and downs of the fairy world.


    There is such a description in the fairy tales, saying that many monsters are scrambling to eat an eminent monk in order to live forever.


    Of course, this is not just a legend in the storybook, the myth is reflected in reality.


    If the longevity fairy cuts the flesh, mortals can live for tens of thousands of years if they eat it.


    It can be said that immortals are the top medicine in the world, with the effect of immortality.


    Now, Chen Shen has be such a terrifying creature, with immortality in his flesh and blood, and if he eats it, he can live for tens of thousands of years.


    He felt that he had broken through the shackles, and the fairy world could no longer suppress him.


    da.


    Chen Shen paced back and forth, a fairy lotus was born under his feet, and his body seemed to be distorted.


    No, it was the space that became distorted because of his terrifying aura, and it seemed that an inexplicable passage was about to be opened.


    His spiritual consciousness spread out, and the limit was released, and it was fully strengthened many times, reaching a distance of one hundred thousand miles.


    At this moment, Chen Shen felt stronger than ever, and the limit of his life was raised exponentially.


    He brings up the panel:


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation level: Immortal first level


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural powers: the third level of supernatural powers (400/1000), the Iplete Eight Destion Sword Manual (Consummation)


    Weapon: Tianxin Sword (eleven lines)


    Qualification: Immortal Spiritual Root


    Avenue: Gold, Thunder. (10)


    Immortal Dao: Wood, Tianxin Dao (600/10000)


    Life remaining: 10.231 million years]


    Chen Shen stared at the panel, frowning slightly.


    Isn''t the Immortal Immortal immortal? Why is his lifespan limited?


    "Could it be that the Immortal Immortal is not immortal?" He wondered inwardly.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu!"


    At this time, several figures from a distance approached hand in hand.


    Each of them is extremely powerful, their breath is not weaker than Chen Shen, and one even surpassed him.


    All are Immortals!


    "Congrattions, Fellow Daoist, you have been certified as the Immortal of Longevity. From now on, your life will be worry-free. Watch the ups and downs of the world, and the changes of mountains and rivers." An old man with a white beard said with a smile.


    He is a Loose Immortal, and he has a good impression of Chen Shen, who is also a Loose Immortal.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu!" The most powerful among them was a middle-aged man. At this moment, he said:


    "In Xiacheng Lord Mansion Guo Si."


    "You should be clear that the Immortal Immortal must be registered in the King''s Domain. Fellow Daoist Lu came from the Supreme Immortal City, is he nning to enter it into the Royal Immortal Register on my side, or report it to the people in the Supreme Immortal City?"


    "Let''s enter it into the fairy book here. Anyway, they are all from Ming Wangyu, and it''s the same everywhere." Chen Shen waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Although that''s the case, in the future when the royal family dispatches battles, they have to represent me in Piaoxuecheng. Daoists should think carefully about it."


    "No problem." Chen Shen shook his head and said:


    "I have no fixed ce to live in Sanxian, and I like to travel. If the royal family has a mission in the future, just call me."


    "Since that''s the case, please give me a drop of blood essence." Guo Si nodded and took out a golden manual.


    Chen Shen carved his name on it, and dripped a drop of fairy blood.


    Om.


    White light flickered, and the book sucked in his blood. In an instant, Chen Shen felt a certain connection with the book.


    "This is my Ming Wangyu''s list of immortals, and it is also amunication fairy treasure. As long as fellow Taoists are still in Wangyu, they can be contacted." Guo Si said.


    "The royal family does not pry into the privacy of the immortals when they ascend the immortal list, and will only call them when they are needed in the future."


    Chen Shen nodded, he naturally understood.


    "Speaking of which, there is a Golden Immortal List in the Ming Dynasty, which records the most outstanding immortals in the Ming Dynasty. Those who can be ranked are all talented and have the qualifications of the highest true immortals." Another person in ck said, from Sanxian Gate.


    "It''s too far away from us to be on the Immortal Gold List. It is the greatest luck to be able to be an Immortal Immortal and enjoy the prosperity of the Immortal World." The white bearded old Taoist Zhong Li said.


    The rest of the people also nodded. They have been immortals for many years, and they know where the end is. Maybe they can still be among the true immortals if they try their best.


    Climbing to the gold list and seeing the path to the highest and true immortal is unattainable.


    "Don''t tell me, you have three holy sons from the Three Immortals, and they may be able to enter the gold list in the future." Zhong Li looked at the ck-clothed immortal, and said again.


    "It''s hard." The man in ck shook his head.


    "My ancestor of the Three Immortals Sect was also gifted with the Holy Physique at the beginning, but he can be a true immortal for millions of years, but it is still difficult to reach this realm.


    The Xianmen has been established for many years. It is not that there has been no Eucharist talent in the past years, but without exception, there is no qualification for the gold list. "


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Today, Fellow Daoist Lu became an immortal, so let''s celebrate it." Zhong Li said.


    Then, the group went to a courtyard where a banquet had already been prepared.


    Guo Si of the Mansion of the Lord of the City wants to invite Chen to go deep into the Mansion of the Lord of the City as an offering. There is no restriction, ten immortal stones a year.


    However, Chen Shen declined politely. He didn''t force it. Knowing Sanxian''s temperament, he said again:


    "If Fellow Daoist Lu likes Piaoxue City, he can stay for a long time. The Immortal City House has a discount for Immortal Immortals. A set of yards is only half price."


    This is a way for the small town to attract immortals to live for a long time, just like attracting capital.


    Changshengxian has many ways to gather wealth, and often needs to support arge family. Naturally, the expenses are also high, which can increase the GDP of the city


    "Think about it." Chen Shen replied.


    Guo Si nodded slightly, and said goodbye to his business.


    The rest celebrated Chen Shen''s bing a fairy together.


    At the banquet, many people came.


    Immortal sect disciples, ranging from Mahayana to quasi-immortal casual cultivators, many of them wanted to toast Chen Shen, so that they could get acquainted.


    Chen Shen sat at the same table with a group of immortals, and introduced each other to each other. During the period, the immortals in ck from Tianshen Pavilion also invited him, hoping that he would join the immortal sect.


    Changshengxian is considered the topbat power in the fairy world, and there are not many in the Three Immortals.


    However, Chen Shen still declined, not liking restraint.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, let me introduce you, this is my disciple." The fairy in ck introduced him to the junior.


    Chen Shen looked over, and there was a young man standing opposite him, dressed gorgeously, very extraordinary.


    He blinked his eyes, feeling a little coincidental!


    The young man is none other than Yin Bing who he wants to kill!


    "I''ve seen the senior." Yin Bing was neither humble nor overbearing, without a trace of restraint. Obviously, this was not the first time he had seen the Immortal.


    Chen Shen nodded, enjoying this person''s prostration.


    Then, many Immortals introduced the younger generation to him, mainly hoping that they would have the opportunity to support the younger generation a little bit in the future.


    After a long time, Chen Shen stepped down from the table and came to Zhunxian''s circle.


    "I''ve met Senior Lu!" A group of quasi-immortals saluted cautiously.


    "Huh? Why don''t you see Wen Yun?" Chen Shen scanned them, but didn''t find the enthusiastic female monk back then.


    "Her." Someone sighed softly.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen knew that Wen Yun was dead!


    She walked with Yin Bing, and her status in Piaoxue City was much higher.


    But a hundred years ago, Yin Bing married a female cultivator from the Longevity Sect. She hated her from love and threatened to expose Yin Bing''s shady affairs.


    Then she disappeared, lying dead outside the city.


    "Oh." Chen Shen didn''t say much, and sighed slightly.


    Well, there is a chance to avenge her by destroying the Longevity Cult.


    In the evening, after drinking until the third watch, Chen Shen bid farewell to the immortals.


    He didn''t go back to the hut he rented alone, but went to the small courtyard, climbed onto Mu Xiaojin''s bed, and threw her under him.


    More than half an hourter, Mu Xiaojiny in Chen Shen''s arms with her white arms bare and her face flushed.


    "I will arrange a killing array for the two of you to prevent prying eyes." Chen Shen said softly, stroking her gentle Shangfeng.


    After so many years, he has realized that the killing formation he obtained at the beginning surpassed the scope of Mahayana, and it was a very strong immortal formation.


    Now, Chen Shen canpletely arrange this iplete formation.


    "Qi Tian has be a quasi-immortal." When setting up the formation, he discovered that Qi Tian had grasped a trace of the rules of immortality.


    Half a monthter, Chen Shenpleted the arrangement of the killing array, he was not in a hurry to go back, and spent a few more days with Mu Xiaojin, while spying on Qi Tian''s movements.


    On this day, Qi Tian set up a soundproof array, and whispered to Zhao Yiran inside.


    Chen Shen immediately opened the fairy eyes, and the terrifying consciousness prated into it.


    But the two weremunicating through sound transmission, and immediately, his emperor urged the primordial spirit to forcibly intercept the two people''s voice transmission conversation.


    "Congrattions, brother Tian, ??you have be a quasi-immortal, and the Immortal Immortal is not far away." Zhao Yiran said.


    "What is this? Both you and I will be immortals, and we will be the ultimate true immortals, and wipe out all the three immortal sects."


    Qi Tian didn''t have a trace of joy, instead his face was ferocious, and he said with gritted teeth.


    "Brother Tian, ??be careful, be careful that walls have ears, and you will be heard and seen." Zhao Yiran was very cautious, and even looked at the window.


    "It''s okay, I have turned on the sound instion, and you and Imunicate through sound transmission, and there are no immortals living nearby, what are you afraid of."


    Qi Tian opened his mouth, and then, as if thinking of something, his face was full of shock and anger:


    "If I seed in my cultivation in the future, I will first take the lives of the three holy sons, pay homage to Long Chengkong and several fellow Taoists, and then destroy the Sanxian sect to vent my hatred!"


    "Brother Tian, ??we are not as good as those three holy sons, why don''t we go far away and leave this hopeless ce." Zhao Yiran sighed, unable to give birth to the confidence of revenge.


    On the opposite side, Chen Shen understood and learned the truth of some things.


    It seems that people from the Xuanming Realm were captured, not just from the Longevity Sect, but from the three major immortal sects.


    Moreover, he vaguely felt that when Qi Tian and others were captured, it should be rted to the three holy sons.


    "How can we leave? Not only do we want to live here, we also want to be real immortals and kill all the disciples of the Three Immortals Sect!"


    Qi Tian had killing intent.


    After Chen Shen eavesdropped on the truth he wanted, he withdrew his mind.


    "So, my enemy is Sanxianmen." He murmured.


    On the second day, he kissed Mu Xiaojin goodbye, squeezed the cheeks on the paper, and then went back to his hut.


    In the next half a month, Chen Shen made many inquiries and kept seeking information from the mouth of the Immortal Changsheng, and finally got the information he wanted.


    "There is no one in the Three Immortals Sect who has mastered the time. This gives me the opportunity to assassinate geniuses, which is what I want to do most."


    "However, just in case, you must first master the Way of Time."


    Chen Shen is going to put the final mastery on the agenda.


    Only by controlling time can we not be afraid of being traced back to the source.


    He can also control the two avenues to the limit, which just leaves time and space, and also coincides with the time-space step he has been practicing.


    Of course, these are also the most difficult two kinds of supreme avenues.


    There is a saying among true immortals, if time or space is integrated into the immortal way, then it is the highest true immortal, and there is no need to integrate more eternal immortal rules.


    It can be seen that the difficulty of the two avenues.


    Chen Shen has not even mastered half of these two avenues since he realized Taoism, let alone the powerful immortal way of time.


    But everything is on the way, with his current talent, he can survive.


    Afterwards, he began to retreat, asionally changing his vest, and went to the small courtyard to find Mu Xiaojin.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    On this day, an Immortal Immortal came to the door.


    It is Sanxian, Zhongli, who has a good rtionship with Chen Shen.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, would you like to explore with me." The old man with a white beard showed a kind smile.


    "Someone in Burial Road Mountain has opened a new road, we can take risks."


    Burning Dao Mountain is said to be the ce where the Immortal King fell. Some people also explored it and believed that it was a ce where immortals were buried in a distant era, thousands of miles away from Piaoxue City.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to the Immortal Immortal who has the power to protect himself ande and go freely.


    It was a Jedi, full of dangers, but many opportunities.


    "No, ten yearster, the thousand-year snow scene wille, I want to watch the snow." Chen Shen knew this ce, so he shook his head immediately.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is an opportunity. It is the path traveled by the Supreme Immortal. Why don''t you take an adventure with me. You have just be an immortal and need a handy immortal weapon!" Zhongli did not give up.


    There are many ways for longevity immortals to gather wealth, such as refining the most introverted elixir, or going to the quest hall to do quests.


    The most profitable way is to explore.


    It can also be said that the Immortal will be ashamed to say that he is an Immortal if he does not go on several adventures.


    This is the easiest way to get rich, and it is also the favorite thing of Immortals.


    Maybe the risks are high, but the rewards are huge.


    As the saying goes, wealth and wealth are found in danger.


    And if Chen Shen went there with Zhong Li, he might have gotten an immortal artifact inside. Even if he didn''t, there was a high probability that he could get it by chance and exchange for an immortal artifact.


    Zhong Li felt that the immortal queen Chen Shencheng had never used an immortal artifact, and it was still a former Taoist artifact, so he thought that he didn''t have many immortal stones, not enough to buy an immortal artifact, and needed this opportunity.


    How did he know that Chen Shen would not choose to take risks even if there was the Immortal Emperor Attack Technique in it, let alone other things?


    I saw Chen Shen firmly shaking his head, insisting on watching the snow.


    "Okay." Zhongli left with regret.


    During this period of time, other immortals came to invite Chen Shen one after another, but he refused them all.


    "The fairy stone is enough, let''s talk about it after we use it up." Chen Shen didn''t want to take any risks.


    The fairy stone on his body is enough tost for a long time.


    You must know that the royal family of Ming Dynasty maye to dispatch the Immortal Immortal to the battlefield at any time.


    He has to improve his cultivation, so as not to go to the battlefield and only be cannon fodder.


    So at this stage, Chen Shen only has one goal.


    Improve your cultivation, um, kill Sanxianmen.


    Improve your cultivation, you will have the power to protect yourself in the future battlefield, um,e back and kill Sanxianmen.

 Chapter 197: life is passing

    Chapter 197 Life is passing by


    Crash!


    Piaoxue City has a heavy snowfall in the sky, and kes of snow are falling.


    "Now that Piaoxue City has grown in size, with the beginning of the millennium snow scene, housing prices in the city will rise. I feel that I can''t keep up with the pace of this city."


    "Is there any way, the good man has earned a lot of attention for Piaoxue City, and now more and more monks are passing by the city. I heard that the city owner has contacted the Supreme Immortal City, and the two sides have established a business rtionship."


    Beside a house surrounded by a faint fairy light, several new neighbors came, and they were a little emotional.


    On the grass in Xianguang, there stood a young man, it was Chen Shen.


    Hum!


    An inexplicable Dao Yun emanated from him, covering the grass in front of him.


    Under the erosion of the rules, some green grasses have turned from flourishing to drying up, while the already yellowed grass leaves have a new life.


    boom!


    It didn''t take long for the grasnd to return to its original appearance, only slightly irreversibly reversed.


    "The road of time is really mysterious, no wonder it is called the supreme road." Chen Shen looked at the grass in front of him that was slightly damaged by time.


    "With my current understanding, it is extremely difficult topletely control the time together, and it will take a long time."


    Boom!


    There are fairy lines flowing in his eyes, what he sees is the way!


    The great and splendid regr celestial body is reflected in the eyes, and the rules of the avenue can be seen at a nce.


    Fast, slow, force, wind and many other rules of the road are clearly presented in front of his eyes, just like being in a sea of ??rules, Dao Yun is at his fingertips.


    However, the Supreme Way of Time and Space is elusive.


    It is difficult for him to grasp the Dao Yun rules of these two kinds of Dao in the thousands of Dao. If he is lucky, he can see a little fur.


    Chi!


    Suddenly, a ray of time passed by, and the rules suppressed Wan Dao.


    Chen Shen stretched out his hand, obviously separated by infinite distance, not in the same time and space, but he touched this ray of time, and brought it out of the boundary, circting around his body.


    "It''s a drop in the bucket, if theplete time path is right in front of us, I can control it within a thousand years." He whispered.


    But it also shows how difficult it is to master the time together.


    He is a fairy root, like the Tao, and has a very high affinity with the Tao.


    It can only be said that time is too mysterious.


    It is everywhere, affecting the growth of all spirits at all times, but it cannot be touched, hidden in a mysterious corner, and it is difficult to say.


    Click!


    A ray of jumping rules appeared in Chen Shen''s eyes, his body shook slightly, and the Dao Yun in the rules was captured.


    "space!"


    Chen Shen studied time together, of course, the avenue of space will not be left behind.


    This is rted to the third step of divine action, theprehension of time-space step.


    This is in the immortalw, and it can also be called the ultimate innate supernatural power.


    He feels that if he masters it thoroughly, the speed can surpass light, even ifpared with the speed of Eternal True Immortal, he will not be too far behind.


    However,pared to time, space is a little simpler, but it is only a little weaker, and it is still not easy.


    In this way, he captures the way of time and space from the huge regr celestial body every day, and at the same time his own way does not fall, and the other avenues will also take time toprehend.


    Well, there is a lot of homework that can''t be done.


    Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, a hundred years passed by.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu." Sanxian Daoist Zhong Li came to the door.


    "The ruins of time have been opened, and you are willing to explore with me." Immortal Immortal''s greatest hobby is to explore dungeons, which is the biggest way to get rich, and the opportunities are considerable.


    Chen Shen invited him into the house.


    Although he retreats all day long, sometimes he will drink and discuss with a group of immortals, um, and often meet Mu Xiaojin frankly.


    "Fellow Daoist, if you didn''t go when I invited you to bury Dao Mountainst time, the immortals and I gained a lot from it, and it''s worth an immortal artifact." Zhong Li said regretfully while drinking the immortal tea.


    "You can''t miss the relic of time this time. It was transformed by a Taoist king of time after his death, and there are countless opportunities in it."


    "But it is also full of dangers. I have heard that when a group of immortals enters, more than half of them will be lost."


    "." Zhongli said,


    "Opportunities are always apanied by danger, not to mention that we are immortals with immortal seals. Even if we die, we can resurrect on our own. But missing such great opportunities is a matter of a lifetime."


    "I remember that this ruin is opened once every 100,000 years. You and I will live forever, so a lifetime is not worth it."


    lll�V�ةV Zhong Li paused, and then said:


    "I heard that there will be time for Dao fruit to mature in this secret realm."


    "Time Dao Fruit?" Chen Shen was taken aback, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, that is an extremely noble Dao Fruit. Although it cannot allow people to control the Dao of Time, the amount of time Dao Yun contained in it can be called massive, enough for monks who have never been involved in the Dao of Time to get started, and for those who understand the rules of time For Extraordinary people, it is even more important." Zhong Li said.


    "If you sell a Dao fruit, you can earn millions of immortal stones. If you meet me, you won''t be exploring for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Hearing the words, Chen Shen pondered slightly, and finally shook his head and smiled wryly:


    "I have just entered the Immortal Immortal, and my strength is low. How can Ipete with those powerful immortals for this thing? Besides, if this news spreads, I am afraid that there will be countless Immortal Immortals taking risks, and even real immortals will be moved."


    He is indeed eager for this kind of thing, but it is impossible to download a dungeon, so he can practice with peace of mind. The rules increase slowly, so let��s go slower.


    If the dungeon is killed, even if revived, there will be a period of weakness.


    What''s more, he has all the Dao fruits in his dantian, and there is no imprint of the immortal heart engraved on the regr celestial body. The ghost knows if he can be resurrected.


    Moreover, anything that can be bought with fairy stones is not a problem.


    "So, fellow daoists still don''t want to go?" Zhong Li was rather regretful. After getting along for many years, he found Chen Shen more pleasing to the eye, and he was willing to form a team with him, but it was a pity that he didn''t want to.


    "First of all, I wish you Daoist Zhong all the best. If you meet a Dao Fruit, you will never take risks." Chen Shen said with a smile.


    "." Zhongli.


    "My current identity is Lu Changqing, and I''m set up as a free sword fairy who wields a sword in the sky. If I don''t take part in the adventure all the time, I will definitely make people suspicious." Chen Shen watched the other party leave, thinking in his heart.


    "Well, when I reachpletion and master the nine eternal immortalws, I will go on an adventure." He made a decision.


    After that, Chen Shen continued to practice in seclusion. In the blink of an eye, another three thousand years passed.


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation level: Immortal first level


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural powers: the third stage of divine action (516/1000), iplete Eight Destion Sword Manual (Consummation)


    Weapon: Tianxin Sword (eleven lines)


    Qualification: Immortal Spiritual Root


    Avenue: gold, fire (8)


    Immortal Dao: Wood, Tianxindao (800/10000), Ice (323/1000), Thunder (9/1000)


    Remaining lifespan: 10.228 million years]


    "The lifespan has been reduced!" He stared at the lifespan on the panel, his face condensed slightly.


    Something is wrong.


    Chen Shen clearly felt the surge of vitality, just like when he was eighteen years old.


    Time can no longer leave traces on him, and he will always maintain the peak vitality.


    But the lifespan on the panel has been decreasing.


    "There will be no problems with the panel, but the longevity of the Immortal Immortal is by no means ten million years." He whispered.


    There are many ancient immortals in Piaoxue City, who have lived for more than 20 million years.


    But after he became a fairy, his lifespan was only tens of millions of years, and as time passed, his lifespan was also decreasing.


    unusual.


    Chen Shen once looked through the books of Piaoxue City, but unfortunately he never found any clues in it.


    "Ten million is still a long time. When the cultivation base is high, maybe we can know the reason."


    He shook his head, turning his attention away from the question.


    "It''s not bad, the progress of the two paths of time and space is finally over half."


    "And I didn''t expect that the ice came from behind. It is probably rted to this ce. The thousand-year-old snow itself is a kind of fairy fate."


    Chen Shen said to himself.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu!" Zhongli, the Immortal with whom he has the best rtionship, came to the door again.


    "Fellow Daoist recovered?" Chen Shen invited him in.


    Zhong Li shook his head, sighed, and said:


    "Not yet. Fortunately, you didn''t go with me, otherwise you might be buried there just like me."


    He had a dispute with someone after he entered the time ruins, and finally he was tricked by the other party, and he died.


    Then he was resurrected from the eternal imprint, but after three thousand years, his strength was only half recovered, and he had not yet reached the original peak, and even the eternal imprint was damaged as a result, with a small gap.


    "Fellow Taoist, why are you here?" Chen Shen made tea for the other party and asked.


    "Expedition, I went to a secret ce three million miles away." Zhong Li rubbed his hands, showing a simple and honest smile.


    "." Chen Shen.


    "Friend Zhong Daoyou, your strength has not yet fully recovered, why take risks?"


    "I can''t help it. Thest time I was killed by someone, I umted half my life and lost most of it. I also want to practice with peace of mind, but the chance moves the fairy''s heart." Zhong Li sighed, "This time the secret realm is very safe, the chance is not great, but it is also possible How about earning thousands of immortal stones, fellow daoists, would you like to go with me?"


    "No, Brother Dao is consummated in Changshengxian, mastering the fourws of immortality, I just started, and if I go, I will only be dyed." Chen Shen waved his hand quickly.


    "Fellow Daoist came here with a sword back then, even I heard about it, and became an Immortal, how did you be so stable?" Zhong Li sighed.


    In the end, he had to leave regretfully.


    "Zhong Daoyou, wait for me toplete the nine kinds of immortals, and then go on an adventure with you." Chen Shen said goodbye to him, thinking.


    The peaceful but not boring life of cultivating immortals continues.


    On this day, Chen Shen was disturbed on Mu Xiaojin''s bed and got a news from a neighbor.


    Zhao Fengnian is not dead!


    opposite.


    "I''m so angry, Zhao Fengnian came out, they must be using it for fishing." Qi Tianhen said.


    "Zhao Fengnian looks not in a good condition. He must have suffered inhuman torture. Last time you and I escaped, it was thanks to his cover, s." Zhao Yiran sighed, with strong resentment in his eyes, and remembered something at the same time. , and some lingering fears, the shadows in my heart emerged.


    She and Qi Tian have stayed in the Longevity Sect for thousands of years, and she has a deep understanding of the torture and experience, and will never forget it in this life.


    "The appearance of Zhao Fengnian is definitely to attract us to take the bait. Don''t go out for the time being. It''s useless to go. Wait for the cultivation base to be sessful before avenging Brother Zhao."


    Qi Tian held Zhao Yiran''s hand tightly and said.


    The two have gone through life and death, and have been together all the time. They already have feelings and are Taoist couples.

 Chapter 198: Thirteen thousand years

    Chapter 198 Time Thirteen Thousand Years


    The next day, Chen Shen kissed Mu Xiaojin goodbye, ignored the kitten''s angry expression, and squeezed her cheek hard.


    He came to the street and looked away.


    Finally, on a bustling street, I saw a figure I hadn''t seen for many years.


    I saw Zhao Fengnian staggering, walking with empty eyes, aimless, just drifting with the flow.


    "At the beginning, he was full of vitality and his heart was higher than the sky, but now he seems to have lost his soul, and his eyes are no longer radiant." Chen Shen looked at Zhao Fengnian, who was in a very bad state, and sighed inwardly.


    "Huh~ Is there a treasure that prevents perspective?" He inadvertently swept away, but was blocked by an inexplicable force.


    Immediately, he covered his eyes with his hands, and when he opened them again, he could see Zhao Fengnian''s situation at a nce.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen was slightly taken aback.


    "Zhao Fengnian only has one skin left."


    As far as the eye can see, Zhao Fengnian''s body ispletely empty, there is not an inch of flesh and blood left, except for the head, which is still intact, the rest is only the skin.


    His cultivation base is very high, he has already reached the ninth level of Mahayana, but now all his flesh and blood have been poached, and his vitality is rapidly passing away.


    Xianmen probably didn''t want him to die early, so a few talismans were stuffed into his body, which seemed to be keeping Zhao Fengnian alive.


    "Three Immortals are really studying the power of decay, but the method is too extreme, hollowing out all the flesh and blood, and now they are still using him for fishing." Chen Shen felt awe-inspiring.


    He maintained a calm expression, turned and left without paying any more attention.


    When he came to the mission hall, Chen Shen took another look at the mission that offered him a bounty. There was no ident, and the price was increased again.


    "The Holy Son is the one who destroys the Three Immortals!" Chen Shen walked out of the mission hall, with thunder in his eyes.


    Thinking of this, he sighed again, feeling more than capable.


    "Those holy sons must have a life-saving hole card, maybe it''s the idea of ??a real fairy. I haven''t even mastered the time. It''s not easy."


    The action may be dyed for thousands of years, but the heart of the assassination genius will never disappear.


    "We entered the Immortal Realm in the wrong ce, far away from the ascension point of the seniors in the Xuanming Realm, otherwise we could kill people with a knife."


    Chen Shen thought again, it''s not that he hasn''t spread news secretly these years, but unfortunately there is no ssh.


    It is estimated that they are too far apart, and they are not in the same kingdom.


    There are still a lot of monks ascending in the Xuanming Realm, and there are also such outstanding talents as the master of the Nine Dragon Sword.


    It''s a pity that there is no way to contact them, otherwise, the Ascension Cultivator in the first world would still be afraid of the Three Immortals?


    "Still on your own." He sighed.


    Half a yearter, Zhao Fengnian spontaneouslybusted.


    He struggled to get his head out of Xianmen''s control, and thenmitted suicide, not wanting to be tortured again.


    This matter also caused quite amotion, and many onlookers were surprised to see his internal condition.


    "It''s so ruthless, it hollows out the flesh and blood of people, leaving only a piece of skin to walk on the street."


    "It''s just a useless abandoned child, in order toplete a certain task but now freed."


    Chen Shen stood at the corner of the street, looked far away, and saw thest gleam in Zhao Fengnian''s eyes.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t make a big ssh in the fairy world, and you didn''t marry a fairy back home." He shook his head lightly, turned and went back to the house.


    Time flies, and after a thousand years, the goddess of Tianshen Pavilion survives the catastrophe and bes a fairy in Piaoxue City.


    The terrifying catastrophe amazed all the longevity immortals and shocked the entire Piaoxue City, even the true immortals cast their gazes.


    "What a waste dog. When I saw it in the secret realm, I was already a Mahayana consummation. Now I have been an immortal for thousands of years." Chen Shen looked at the magnificent figure in the distance, showing disdain.


    "But this is an opportunity. Immortals like to take risks, and this person should also participate. I can''t kill here, but some dangerous ces will limit the realm. It will be an opportunity." He began to show joy.


    However, there is still a prerequisite, that is, he controls the time together.


    But the assassination n became clear.


    Immediately, he bloomed a little bit of immortal cultivation, and went to congratte.


    "Congrattions, Fellow Daoist Leng!" Chen Shen, Zhong Li and other immortals came to Goddess Leng who had justpleted the tribtion.


    "Yeah." Leng Rubing nodded slightly, looking calm and a little indifferent, with an excellent temperament, which made people feel unattainable.


    "The goddess of coldness is really scary. I have mastered twows of immortality, but the breath of the goddess makes me unable to have the courage topete." Some immortals tter me, of course, this may be true.


    Leng Rubing is really cold, and he left without saying a word, even Guo Si who came from the city lord''s mansion liked to ignore him.


    Of course, she still honestly left her name on the immortal list.


    "It''s a bit of a stinky fart." Chen Shen touched his chin and thought, but he likes:


    "I like you geniuses who are conceited and solitary, and you don''t disturb others when you assassinate."


    Afterwards, Chen Shen drank a few cups with Zhong Li and other immortals.


    Three hundred yearster, the holy sons of the Longevity Sect and the Universal Immortal Sect became immortals one after another.


    When the Holy Son of the Four Seas became a fairy, when Chen Shen congratted him, he also saw Gu Chensha, a boy who scattered wealth.


    Chen Shen still has a good impression of this person. He heard Qi Tian talk about it. At that time, when these people had an ident, Gu Chensha had a quarrel, but his status, talent and strength were not enough, and he was suppressed without making a sound. .


    Moreover, when Qi Tian and the others were captured, it was the Holy Son of the Four Seas who first discovered the abnormality on them, and then the three Holy Sons took action together.


    Well, before they ascended here, some seniors from the Xuanming Realm also ascended here, and they all became research samples of the Three Immortals Sect, and their life and death are unknown.


    "Wait, the bill has to be settled one by one." Chen Shen smiled and toasted the Son of the World, thinking in his heart.


    In this way, with a heart of revenge, time passed by 13,000 years.


    During these ten thousand years, the three holy sons often went out on adventures and achieved great sess.


    And Chen Shen has been paying attention to their movements, and has already sharpened his sword, waiting for the time toe.


    In such a long time, the good-looking cat whose talent is not weaker than that of the Holy Son has already be a quasi-immortal, mastering ten ways, and can be an immortal with a little more time.


    Mu Xiaojin is on the way to Mahayana Consummation.


    Her talent was already considered outstanding in Dongzhou, not to mention the vast fairy world.


    But with Chen Shen taking care of him, the difference is not too bad.


    "Daughter-inw, I will be an immortal soon. When I be a supreme immortal, I want to see if I can create a human being. Let''s give birth to a son of an immortal." Chen Shen said to her like this.


    He said this because he also hoped that by then, he would try to see if he still had the ability to create humans. The main reason was the remarks on the second Mahayana road in the Qingdi Handbook, which made him a little unsure.


    He also took out the heirloom material that he had stored for tens of thousands of years in the storage bag. Fortunately, it was full of vitality, well sealed, and had not expired.


    In fact, Chen Shen often took it out to look at it, because he was afraid that he might have no more children.


    However, just as he mentioned it, Mu Xiaojin tried hard to improve her cultivation as if she had been beaten to death.


    Regarding this, Chen Shen couldn''t say anything. He actually understood everything, but he felt that his strength was low and he couldn''t protect his children and grandchildren.


    The neighbors on the opposite side, the two Qi Tian whom he has been paying attention to, are also alive and well, their cultivation base is getting stronger and stronger, and they can be immortals by a hair.


    The two of them misfired, and before they became immortals, Zhao Yiran was pregnant.


    The two of them did not get rid of each other and decided to give birth.


    "I said why these two people were able to avoid the tracking of the real fairy. It turned out that each of them was wearing a treasure that concealed the secret." Chen Shen overheard the exchange between the two.


    But the child is the continuation of the blood, if there is no protective object, it will definitely be tracked.


    "Did you decide to join the City Lord''s Mansion after bing a fairy to avoid being hunted down?" He listened to the decision of the two.


    Half a yearter, Qi Tian became a fairy!


    Boom!


    Immediately, a real fairy appeared outside the city, and the terrifying aura covered the entire city.


    When Qitian became a fairy, he could no longer avoid it, and he was discovered!


    "I, Qi Tiantian, have a spiritual root, and my wife, Zhao Yiran, a natural spiritual root, both will be immortals, and I would like to join the City Lord''s Mansion!" He shouted.


    boom!


    A huge snow-white palm appeared from the city, knocking down the suddenly appearing real fairy, and the blood of the fairy bombarded the ground, causing a huge shock.


    Seeing Chen Shen''s blood boiling, how powerful and domineering!


    Boom!


    But soon, three ck holes popped up behind the instantly wounded real fairy, and three terrifying strong men walked out of them.


    The pir of Sanxianmen!


    "Jiang Yixin! You can''t keep them today!" The breath of the three pirs is not weaker than that of the Lord of Piaoxue City.


    The turbulent waves hit the shore, and the fairy formation guarding the city was instantly disintegrated.


    The realm of the supreme true immortal is released to the fullest, and the world is overshadowed for a while, and the situation changes.


    The regr body is like light rain falling, and the Dao Yun is like a torrent bursting its embankment, magnificent and magnificent.


    The three true immortals are like the brightest sun, the light is extremely dazzling, a Mahayana wanted to spy on it, but his eyes were hurt.


    Changshengxian trembled, all lowered their heads, not daring to look directly.


    This is the three of them unscrupulously releasing the power of the immortal way, fully reflecting the strength of the supreme true immortal.


    Zhao Yiran stood behind Qi Tian, ??his face full of despair.


    "Really?" A voice of sounds of nature sounded.


    The city lord Jiang Yixin appeared in the sky, dressed in a white dress, holding a scroll of decrees, and gently stepped on the long river of Daoyun, growing lotuses every step of the way.


    "The city lord is so beautiful." Chen Shen murmured, and Mu Xiaojin was beside him, rubbing his head on his shoulder vigorously, as if expressing dissatisfaction.


    Phew!


    The three true immortals came and went quickly, made a domineering deration, and left without a word.


    Supreme decree!


    The city lord Jiang Yixin holds a decree from the Supreme Immortal!


    "I heard that the city lord was not very valued by the n at first, but after the good people gave benefits, this ce has be more prosperous and has a tendency to be a big city, so it has received the highest attention." An immortal who knew something about the inside story said.


    "So, I indirectly saved Qi Tian and the two." Chen Shen looked strange.


    It seems that a random idea I had at the beginning has influenced many people invisibly.


    The downside is that housing prices have risen, making him unable to afford a house.


    The benefits have nothing to do with Chen Shen.


    "Thank you, the city lord!" After bing a fairy, Qi Tian and his wife kowtowed to thank the city lord immediately, excited and grateful.


    Then, the two were invited to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "True Immortal Jue Ding is really scary." Chen Shen saw the True Immortal Jue Ding make a move for the first time, which left a deep impression on him.


    "Strong is strong, but the n will not change!"


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation level: the third level of immortality


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural powers: the third level of supernatural powers (998/1000), the Iplete Eight Destion Sword Manual (Consummation)


    Weapon: Tianxin Sword (eleven lines)


    Qualification: Immortal Spiritual Root


    Avenue: Time (935/1000), Space, Fire (10)


    Immortal Way: Wood, Ice, Tianxindao (1500/10000), Thunderbolt (230/1000)


    Remaining lifespan: 10.213 million years]


    "It only takes a thousand years, and the time will pass, and it will be the death of the three holy sons!" Chen Shen stared at the panel, with killing intent in his eyes.


    8k a day is a bit strenuous, obviously continue,

 Chapter 199: break the limit

    Chapter 199 Breaking Limits


    Crash!


    The once-in-a-thousand-year snow falls, thousands of people are gone, and few people stop outside the city.


    However, in the sky, the snowkes containing Dao Yun were instantly melted, and a thousand-mile-long fire field was formed. The fire waves rushed towards the face, and the snow city was infiltrated, and the temperature in the city rose a lot.


    "It''s really scary, but after more than ten thousand years, I have mastered the second immortal way."


    There was an Immortal Immortal who looked in the distance and said in admiration.


    I saw a peerless figure walking out of the raging fire, with red dots between his brows, like a **** in the mes.


    Goddess of Tenjin Pavilion, cold as ice!


    "Is this the power of the Innate Saint Physique? I was a junior back then, but now I am catching up with us. It is estimated that it will not be tens of thousands of years before I can be honored among the Immortals, and it is not impossible to be named on the Immortal Dao Gold List." A fairy who mastered the three rules of immortality looked up.


    "If she enters the Immortal Dao Gold List, the Three Immortals will respect her in the future and open up a supreme immortal city!" Youxian looked forward to it.


    Eternal Immortals also have pursuits, one is the Eternal True Immortal, and the other is the Golden List of Immortal Dao.


    True immortals can build a city and establish a n. Just sit in one side, and wealth resources can be continuously umted, and there is little need to take risks.


    And the Immortal Dao Gold List is naturally the biggest pursuit.


    Don''t say that the blood is only in the youth, the longevity fairy also has a heart to pursue invincibility, eager to go further.


    The golden list is the stepping stone for the highest true immortals, and the immortals who can generally make the list, without exception, all be the highest.


    Supreme, that is the foundation leading to the supreme king, there is a chance to be king!


    "I heard that in the highest immortal city closest to Piaoxue City, Wangyue City, a cultivator just entered the Immortal Immortal, and the Immortal Dao Gold List appeared, asking him to leave his name." An Immortal Immortal said what happened recently.


    "You don''t even think about it, what is that fairy''s surname."


    "Last name?"


    "bright!"


    "Okay." Youxian was relieved.


    Ming, the surname of the king of this domain!


    it is more than words.


    "Two kinds of fairy rules?" Chen Shen looked up and looked at the Huoshaoyun in the sky, with a smile on his lips.


    He stepped on the grass, and as he stepped forward, the grass leaves moved slightly, infected by some kind of Dao aggregate, and they were constantly switching between new life and withering.


    In the end, they witheredpletely and never reversed back!


    It��s been a thousand years since then, and time hase!


    Chen Shen''s body was surrounded by mist, his whole body was flickering, and thew of time kept rising.


    "The Great Dao of Time is really terrifying. Just after I became enlightened, I felt that its power is no less than that of the Eternal Immortal Dao." He was delighted in his heart.


    Afterwards, he restrained his energy and left the hut.


    Changing several directions, Chen Shen, as a quasi-immortal monk, came to thergest auction house in Piaoxue City.


    Time is right, it''s time to assassinate the genius!


    So, of course, several preparations have to be made, such as buying a karma talisman to cover up the secret!


    The distribution of benefits has been prepared for thousands of years, and it is hard to find traces of real immortals. But this time he wants to do it himself, so naturally he has to make a perfect n.


    Time disturbs the scene of the crime, making it impossible for the real immortal to trace back, and the causal symbol is to cover one''s own breath to prevent being tracked.


    After buying the required talismans, Chen Shen went to the mission hall again. He found that the rewards offered by Qi Tian and the others had been withdrawn, but he and Mu Xiaojin had raised the prices again.


    Chen Shenye is so angry that he can''t wait to assassinate the Holy Son!


    Eight hundred yearster, Sanxian Zhongli visited again.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, you have mastered twows of immortality, you should go on an adventure to experience the charm of adventure." Zhong Li said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you Zhong Daoyou. I have to consolidate my cultivation, and I''m not in the best condition yet." Chen Shen smiled wryly and declined.


    Since he lives as Lu Changqing, his talent is not outstanding, but it is also at a normal level. He has been an immortal for many years, and only recently has he made a breakthrough and mastered the second kind of ice immortality.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Frost Immortal Dao is easy to control here, he wouldn''t even n to break through.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything dead, he just said regretfully:


    "Next time for sure!"


    "It would be a pity not to go, this time I heard that the Son of the World is leading the team, and there are many masters around him, and I will go along with him, and I will be able to take advantage of it." Zhong Li regretted.


    You may not get good things by following the big shots with status, but it is safe to win.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Holy Son will use your Sanxian as cannon fodder?"


    "How could it be? The Holy Son of the Four Seas has a very good reputation." Zhong Li was ashamed.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen bid farewell to his immortal friends, and went back to the house to continue his practice.


    He really didn''t n to go this time, because the ruins didn''t limit his cultivation this time, and the Holy Son must have the protection of a true immortal spirit.


    "As the saying goes, revenge doesn''tst overnight. Although I have been separated for millions of nights, I have to give Xianmen a headache. I can''t say that I have to be promoted to the highest level of immortality before I can take action." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    "It''s so annoying, time and spacee together, I have a new goal!"


    He has never been so eager for time, so urgent.


    I can''t wait to master ten kinds of immortals immediately.


    And now, Chen Shen has a new n!


    Karma Avenue!


    It is very difficult to kill the Immortal Immortal, especially an opponent of the same realm.


    With Chen Shen''s current strength, it is impossible topletely kill it. It can only be said that if the Holy Son destroys his body, the immortal mark will be damaged, so he cannot really kill it.


    Of course, he had a big goal in this assassination, which was to collect the corpse!


    Chen Shen wants to make the Sanxian Gate a bus, a welfare fairy gate in the fairy world.


    Their unique knowledge of Taoism and immortal supernatural powers should be dedicated to the hard-working monks in the fairy world free of charge, and do a good deed for all living beings!


    Let��s talk about cause and effect.


    If Chen Shen can master the Immortal Way of Karma, he will not be afraid of being tracked. At the same time, with the power of Karma, he can easily kill and destroy the Immortal Mark.


    It��s just that this road is also the supreme avenue. Although it is not as good as time, it is almost as terrifying as space.


    And, there is a big problem.


    "Mastering the Fourteen Paths is already the limit, and carrying one Supreme Dao, can it be done?" He murmured to himself, hesitating a little.


    "Try it. I have never pursued invincibility, and I have never been strict with myself. But this time, I have to try my own potential and see if I can find a way to break through the limit!" A hundred yearster, Chen Shen''s eyes were firm, and he made a decision. decided.


    Afterwards, he searched for the Book of Karma from major auction houses.


    This supreme avenue is rarely passed down, and even if it existed, it would not be Chen Shen''s turn, and everything had to be bought, bought, bought.


    For this reason, he bought an extra karma talisman to study this avenue.


    Time passed, and three thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Pfft!


    Chen Shen''s face turned red, veins appeared on his forehead, and immortal blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. After suffering for an unknown amount of time, he finally grasped a trace of the power of cause and effect.


    "It''s not easy, my body is a bit repulsive." He wiped the blood, looked at the wisp of Dao in the palm of his hand, and sighed.


    "Brave Chen Shen, not afraid of difficulties!" Heforted himself in this way.


    In the following years, Chen Shen often vomited blood, and the power of cause and effect became stronger and stronger.


    "The spirit root of the fairy product is awesome, and it''s quick to get started." A magnificent regr celestial body appeared in his eyes, capturing the causal and Taoist aggregates.


    "Friend Daoist, why is yourplexion so bad?" While drinking tea with Zhongli, the other party noticed Chen Shen''s strangeness and asked with concern.


    "Cultivation went wrong, and I suffered internal injuries." Chen Shen''s face was extremely pale, and he looked a little weak, without the demeanor of an immortal at all.


    "How could you be so careless? I still thought about inviting you to explore this time." Zhong Li sighed.


    "This time the Son of the Longevity Sect leads a team to take the risk, and there are several Seven Immortals gathered around him. It''s safe, but it''s a pity that you were injured again."


    He felt regretful and regretful.


    "Go, wait here for the triumphant return of fellow daoist." Chen Shen smiled with difficulty.


    He also felt speechless. Although he hadprehended the way of cause and effect to the limit, he had been waiting for an opportunity, and he was short of a treasure ce to collect the body of the Holy Son.


    It''s a pity that the ruins of dangerous ces with cultivation base restrictions have not appeared for a long time.


    No chance at all.


    Spring goes to winter, seven thousand yearster!


    Chen Shen sat on the roof, his eyes were a bit vicissitudes, and his beard was not shaved.


    Seven thousand years, seven thousand years!


    The three holy sons often go out for adventures, but there is still no suitable ce for him to attack.


    "Damn it, I have mastered the Tao of Karma, why hasn''t there been a danger of restricting my cultivation?" Chen Shen gritted his teeth.


    Fortunately, he understood cause and effect, and who is it for who often vomits blood? Isn''t it for collecting the corpses of the three holy sons.


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation level: Fourfold Immortal Immortal


    Taoism: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural Powers: Divine Action (Consummation), Iplete Eight Destion Sword Manual (Consummation)


    Weapon: Tianxin Sword (eleven lines)


    Qualification: Immortal Spiritual Root


    Avenue: Time, Space, Cause and Effect (799/1000). (10)


    Immortal Way: Wood, Ice, Tianxindao (2300/10000), Thunder, Fire (233/1000)


    Remaining lifespan: 10.19 million years]


    Chen Shen stared at the panel, a little helpless.


    Kong has a lot of strength, but he feels that he has no use for it now!


    Boom!


    In the distance, the Goddess of Tianshen Pavilion breaks through as cold as ice, controlling the third kind of immortality, the ice immortality.


    The Snow Queen is the eternal god!


    Eternal life immortals went to congratte one after another, and Chen Shen walked with a beard and a vicissitudes of life.


    Many immortals looked at him strangely.


    Because of Chen Shen vomiting blood for many years, he has be a well-known patient in Piaoxue City, Immortal Immortal. He is suspected of having a serious Tao injury and has never been cured.


    Because of this, many immortals who had been in contact with Chen Shen gradually became estranged.


    "Don''t be greedy and rash in your practice, everything should be done step by step, you are not me." Leng Rubing looked at Chen Shen, frowned slightly, and then said a rare word of concern.


    "I was too eager to get it done." Chen Shen smiled and said, the rules on his body were very messy, not because he deliberately caused it, but because the Dao of Karma ran rampant in the dantian, which really caused Dao injuries.


    Of course, if Leng Rubing knew that the vicissitudes of life in front of him worked so hard for her, he would definitely be moved to death.


    After that, the Holy Son of the World hosted a banquet for the ice-cold breakthrough.


    "Congrattions to the Goddess for your sess, I''m willing to bow down." At the banquet, the Holy Son of the World was personable, standing with Leng Rubing, like a pair of strangers.


    Actually, anyone with a discerning eye can see that this person is pursuing coldness like ice.


    Of course, thetter''s neither salty nor indifferent attitude, whether it is the Son''s unrequited love, or the beauty''s intention, is also unknown.


    But this does not prevent everyone from eating melons, and making scandals about the Son, um, the kind that charges.


    "It''s really like a pair of golden boys and jade girls!" Some immortals bluntly said that after collecting expensive rumors, they wanted to spread them to the ears of the goddess.


    "I also think they are very suitable." Chen Shen nodded.


    First dere that he did not charge too much. He really felt that if these two were lying on the shroud, they should be suitable, and the size was just right.


    "Oh, I don''t know if it will be possible." He regretted again.


    "It''s definitely possible. The Holy Son is as big as the Goddess in terms of strength and status, and he can be called perfect." Said the Immortal Immortal who had received a huge amount of rumors.


    Chen Shen gave this person a strange look, but said nothing.


    He can''t say clearly, he is praying for the body of the Son and Goddess.


    At night, when the banquet was over, Chen Shen nced at the two targets and went back to retreat.


    Two thousand yearster.


    Nine lives of Tmall, Yan Zhi crossed the catastrophe and became a fairy!


    She manifested her body, no longer snow-white fur, but golden, bright and dazzling.


    Actually, this is the real cat color after her bloodline awakens, but because she doesn''t like it, she often shows it in white.


    Yan Zhi has a tall body, mighty and domineering, and has changed her previous cute image.


    "Congrattions, Fellow Daoist!" A group of immortals gathered around.


    Cultivators before immortality will not be paid attention to by them, but after bing immortals, they will be thoroughly understood.


    Of course, Yan Zhi was prepared long ago, her background is very innocent.


    Hum!


    In the distance, there are fairy lines flowing in the eyes of the Holy Son of the Four Seas, wanting to see through the paper.


    Among the wanted objects of Sanxianmen, there is a white cat, and he will not miss any clues.


    "There is no rotten power." He shook his head and looked at the two people beside him, the Son of Eternal Life and the Goddess!


    Afterwards, both of them shook their heads, but found nothing.


    "There are many cat monks in the fairy world, and there are one or two in Piaoxue City, not that cat." The Son of Longevity said.


    Chen Shen was standing among the congrattory crowd, but his facial senses were so sharp, when he intercepted the sound transmissionmunication of the three people, his eyes turned cold.


    Half a yearter, he went out.


    Chen Shen changed his vest and went out of the city. He has the great way of holding breath, and no one can see his true cultivation.


    He traveled three million miles, quickly came to the border of Sanxianmen, and stopped for a while.


    Looking up, he looked at the observation tower hundreds of feet in front of him.


    This was set up by the Three Immortals Gate. In order to capture Qi Tian and him, they set up heavy defenses on the border, and almost all of them were quasi-immortal monks.


    However, after Qi Tian was exposed and joined the City Lord''s Mansion, it was abandoned.


    Chen Shen crossed the watchtower and stepped out of the area where the Sanxian Gate is located.


    "Sure enough, the location of the Three Immortals Gate is a ce where birds don''t shit." He went west all the way as a first-time immortal cultivator, and smoke rose along the way.


    Because of the thousand-year-old snow, there are no mortal viges near Piaoxue City, and most of them are big monks.


    The road is also extremely deste, except for a few big monsters living in the forest, few people live.


    Only when you cross the boundary of the fairy gate, can you feel the normal life boundary, there are mortal viges and towns, and there are also small towns for monks.


    This is the normal fairy world, it can''t be all the ces where great monks and immortals gather, Chen Shen thought.


    "Save the children!" through a dead town.


    There are corpses everywhere, and the crying is deafening. Many old, weak, sick and disabled squatted in front of their rtives and wept bitterly, as if they had just experienced a catastrophe.


    At the entrance of the town, there is a little girl.


    She was in a mess, and on the straw mat in front of hery the dead body of a man, who seemed to be her father.


    "Big Brother, please help me, can you give me some silver so that I can bury my father?" The little girl said as if praying, with tears in her eyes, I felt pity for it.


    "If I use time to borrow time, maybe this person can live." Chen Shen looked at the man who had been dead for half a day and thought to himself.


    Then, he calmly nced at the little girl, and flew away quickly, ignoring the poor little guy.


    Not long after Chen Shen left, the little girl''s pitiful appearance became gloomy and cold, and she said in a dark voice:


    "Damn it, he tried everything, but he wasn''t fooled."


    Phew!


    Just when the little girl who changed her appearance was about to take action, a sword light suddenly cut towards her.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the little girl with the limit of quasi-immortal cultivation was beheaded on the spot, revealing the ck fox itself.


    At the same time, the crying of the town stopped suddenly, and those who were still alive all turned into ck hair, only the corpses were real.


    Boom!


    A heroic young man descended with his sword on his back. Instead of looking at the ck fox in front of him, he looked into the distance and frowned:


    "This town was brutally ughtered. He is an immortal, but he is so indifferent, he is not worthy of being an immortal."

 Chapter 200: Immortal King Creation Pillar

    Chapter 200 Immortal King Creation Pir


    Four huge suns hang high in the sky.


    They stand in four directions, and the bright and fiery light shines at the same time, baking a piece of in red and purple, like blood.


    The in is endless, looking down from a high altitude, it is circr, not like a natural formation.


    And the horizon obviously sank, as deep as a thousand feet.


    At the end of it are patches of green water and green mountains, as if there is a boundary. The in is barren and hot, but adjacent to it are vibrant green mountains and tall trees.


    And in the center of the in, there is a huge and boundless iplete celestial body, with a diameter of two million miles.


    This celestial body seems to have once been a great world of life. Through the lingering clouds and mist, you can see a touch of green.


    It is somewhat ipatible with the deste hot blood, but it is like the king of this red blood field, overlooking everything.


    is also the originator of the ins!


    This is the famous Luoxingyuan in the Ming Dynasty!


    It is rumored that this is an ancient era. A king of immortals died in battle, and his dantian was taken out by his opponent and thrown into the immortal world.


    The Immortal King is too strong and terrifying. He is a creature beyond cognition and cannot be guessed.


    If their dantian is revealed, it will be rapidly magnified ten thousand times, a million times.


    Thus, that iparably magnificent half of the celestial body was only transformed by the dantian of the Immortal King, and it happened to hit thend of King Ming''s Domain!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, on the southwest side of the huge celestial body, there are countless streamers of light descending from far to near.


    The celestial body contains terrifying immortalws, which are difficult for ordinary monks to resist, and only monks above the Immortal Immortal can enter.


    "Such a terrifying and huge celestial body is actually transformed by the dantian of an immortal king." A Changsheng immortal who came here for the first time sighed, covering it with all his spiritual sense, but he could only perceive a corner of the edge.


    Boom!


    One after another, powerful immortals descended, and many of them were famous legends.


    "Look, that''s Long Yingtian, who has mastered nine kinds of immortality, and is rumored to have the innate strength of the threshold of the golden list of immortality." Someone pointed to a mighty young man with horns on his head and said.


    "Why did this persone to the southwest corner? Isn''t he the young master''s mount? Why don''t he go to the safe zone?" Some people alsomunicated through voice transmission, and they dared not expose it in public.


    A well-known Nine Dao Immortal who possesses a talent that is at the threshold of the gold list, is actually someone else''s mount, which is too frightening.


    But it can also be seen from this that there are too many noble people in the fairy world, and there are many peerless evildoers.


    "Huh? That''s not the famous Yuxian in Zhongtian Prefecture. Why did shee to the Southwest Region?" Someone eximed, seeing a beautiful woman who was so beautiful that she was so beautiful.


    "It''s probably because the safe zone is too boring and not challenging. I want to try the southwest corner. You pay too much attention to her appearance, but you ignore her. She is also a Nine Dao Immortal, with the threshold strength of the gold list."


    Boom!


    When a fairy was having a friendly exchange, a group of people came, headed by two men and one woman.


    "Who are they? They look quite extraordinary, not like unknown people."


    "I have the impression that he is a genius from Piaoxue City, and his talent is at the same level as Yuxian and Long Yingtian."


    Someone spoke.


    "It turned out to be from Piaoxue City." Many immortals were relieved, they had all learned from the Eight Destion Sword Scripture, they were very strong, and the good man was very powerful.


    "On our side, the one with the highest strength seems to be Jiu Dao Xian. I don''t know if there will be a legendary figure who is actually inscribed on the Immortal Dao Gold List." You Xian looked far away, looking forward to it.


    "Why do those peoplee here? Those with high strength, such as some immortals with nine or more gold medals, have gone to extremely dangerous ces. Those with lower strength are well protected by the elders. They must either go to the safe zone, or Focus on cultivation and don''t have to worry about resources." A celestial being twitched his lips.


    The internal rules of the celestial body are too majestic and terrifying, and several regions are divided.


    The safe zone, as the name suggests, is where the powerful monks havepletely opened up the wastnd, there is no danger, and it is also a ce where most immortals like to go.


    The dangerous area is a ce where thews of immortality are dense. The danger is extremely high. Those who can enter are famous immortals.


    Like the southwest corner, the risk factor is between the safe zone and the dangerous zone.


    There are many opportunities, and it is a ce where many immortals like to wander.


    Chi!


    Suddenly, a red light came from the sky and approached quickly.


    is a young man, hended his sword here, walking like a dragon and a tiger, with a faint mark of light between his eyebrows.


    His aura is very strong, and his eyes scan everyone, few people dare to look at him.


    "Immortal Dao Jinbang!" Youxian recognized the young man and said in a concentrated voice.


    Hearing this, many people couldn''t help but look sideways, and looked at this young man carefully.


    The Immortal Dao Gold List has a high gold content, and those who can be ranked among them have the highest level of strength and the qualifications of the highest true immortals.


    Some people said just now that it is impossible for such a character to appear here, but it is regrettable that they will make up for it soon, and there will be an immortal gold medalist walking with them!


    "The imperial sword rides the wind to y the demons in the world." There are immortals who want to tter those on the gold list, but thetter makes the first move.


    Boom!


    Jin Bangxian punched, his five fingers were magnified to cover one side, and he shot directly at a young man in ck.


    "What do you mean, Your Excellency?" The ck-clothed fairy was astonished and quickly avoided.


    He is very strong, passively blocks, and does not seem to be weaker than the gold list, and did not fall into the disadvantage in the first ce.


    But I didn''t have any joy, instead, I opened the distance between the two, and my eyes were extremely jealous.


    "Although you are a gold medalist, how can you be so arrogant and attack me indiscriminately?" The man in ck was slightly angry, but he didn''t dare to explode, he could only ask.


    The man on the gold list didn''t make another move. He nced down at everyone, and then looked at the man in ck:


    "When I came, I passed a vige, and the people in the vige were brutally exterminated."


    "What does it have to do with me?" The man in ck blushed.


    "The murderer is a quasi-celestial being, who stayed there after killing someone, wanting to fish, but an immortal turned a blind eye and left indifferently, passing by the vige, but did not make a move, ignoring the murdered person and the perpetrator."


    As the Gold Lister spoke, his gaze towards the man in ck grew colder.


    "This" heard the words, and the other immortals looked at each other.


    "Your Excellency, this is a moral kidnapping, and I didn''t kill people, let alone."


    "Even if you didn''t kill it, you should still take action. If you ignore the murderer, the other party will only get worse and kill more creatures."


    The Gold Lister interrupted the spellcasting, and said in a low voice before the man in ck finished speaking. He looked around, looked at the silent immortals, and said again:


    "You may think that I am making a fuss over a molehill, because there are too many injustices in the fairy world, and you are used to it, and you feel that there is nothing wrong with ignoring such acts, but don''t forget, we are also step by step from the weak Come on, to cultivate Taoism and be an immortal, one should have a pure immortal heart, and when encountering injustice on the road, one should draw his sword and face each other instead of leaving indifferently."


    "I can''t do anything about this kind of person, but I''m not happy, and I hate it." He stared at the man in ck, talking continuously, saying:


    "Ming King Domain was developed by my Ming family to ensure the stability of the world. The opportunities here also belong to the Ming family. Therefore, I ask you to leave here, you are not worthy of this opportunity!"


    "." The ck clothes are extremely popr.


    He barely suppressed the grievance in his heart, and said calmly:


    "People are not killed by me! What''s more"


    "It''s true that you didn''t kill it, you''re not at fault, but I just don''t like seeing you." Jinbang Zhe was very domineering, interrupted the spellcasting again, and said coldly.


    "What''s more, I am not the one you said you ignored. I havepanions, and they can testify!"


    The man in ck finally said the follow-up.


    He was so angry that he almost yelled out, very wronged, the Jinbang people attacked him without saying a word, and even gave him a big hat.


    "We can testify that we haven''t encountered any injustice, otherwise we wouldn''t mind taking action." Youxian said weakly, and hispanion behind him nodded vigorously.


    "." Gold list winner.


    The pressure was immediately on his side.


    "Did you admit the wrong person?" He said to himself, his voice was very soft, but everyone heard it, and all of them suddenly had strange expressions.


    After working for a long time, it turned out to be an oolong.


    "Why do you think it''s me?" Hei Yixian couldn''t help asking, always angry.


    Jinbangxian Mingcheng looked at him carefully, and said in a concentrated voice:


    "That person is the same as you, wearing a ck robe, and his cultivation level is simr. He is in the early stage of the Immortal Immortal."


    "�A(�㨌, ��)(o(������///(cut!! the man in ck was speechless and said:


    "There are not a few people here who wear simr clothes to me and have the same cultivation level!"


    "But that person is very strong!" Mingcheng exined:


    "I wanted to catch up with him and condemn him, but because of the dy in killing the assant, I could only roughly see that the direction of this person was the southwest corner. This person is very talented, otherwise I wouldn''t be unable to catch up Come on, it should be about the same as you, with the Eucharist."


    "."Man in ck.


    "What if someone hides his cultivation?" Chen Shen said in a mboyant white coat with a long sword on his back.


    "Are you doubting my eyesight?" Mingcheng stared at him coldly.


    "Ming Shao practiced the Supreme Immortal Glyph, he can open the eyes of the sky, and coupled with the holy eyes brought by his own sacred body talent, thebination of the two, it can be said that he can see through the cultivation level of everyone here!" Youxian helped exined.


    "I see." Chen Shen nodded.


    "No matter what, this person is among you." Mingcheng looked around at everyone, especially several holy body immortals, who became his main suspects.


    He still felt that even he couldn''t catch up, and he could only see the remaining breath, so he could be regarded as the Holy Body Immortal.


    Mingcheng also doubted the two holy sons, Sihai and Changsheng, because their cultivation bases were not high.


    The two dare not look at each other. In the territory of Sanxianmen, they are surrounded by stars, but when theye to the vast outside world, they have to bow their heads to others and dare notin at all.


    Especially the winner of the gold list named Ming!


    Boom!


    Mingcheng was about to say something, when a loud noise suddenly caught everyone''s attention.


    "It''s about to start!" All the immortals backed away, looking up millions of miles, looking down at the entire celestial body.


    Boom!


    The sound of the Tao spread, and there was a huge change in the interior of the celestial body covered by ayer of regr film.


    Pieces, like a neb, the terrifying Dao aggregates began to condense.


    This is a change in Dantian every 30,000 years, just like regr tides.


    The rules covering the entirend converged to form huge water columns with a diameter of one hundred feet.


    It is not water, but a regr body that is too dense to form, just like a huge star copsed, forming a ck hole with strong attraction.


    It looks like a regr water column, but even if the real fairy gets a little closer, it will be pulled into it, and it can''t escape even if it wants to escape, and it can be torn into pieces in an instant.


    This is the Dao Fruit of the Immortal King, even though it was weakened by 90% by King Ming, it is still full of rules.


    And when these immortal rules change from disorder to order, and cohesion.


    It would be terrifying, it would reappear in the world like a fairy king, and its power was no less than that of the current king.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of immortal water jets converged, but condensed into a slightly smaller water jet.


    But no one thinks that the water column is weaker with this rule, and it is definitely more than a thousand times stronger.


    Click!


    When this regr water column is formed, it seems that there has been an epoch-making wave, like a pir of creation.


    Eternal brilliance illuminates the inner space of a celestial body, grand and magnificent.


    Finally, the pir of rules converges, turning into an ordinary water column.


    But all the longevity immortals stared at it, all showing lingering fear. It was not a beautiful water column like a fountain, but a ck hole abyss, full of great terror.


    They stood in front of it, separated by the film of the world, but still felt that they were small, like dust.


    Boom!


    The smaller water column prates the celestial body, and continues to extend like a broken bamboo, breaking the uppermost membrane and revealing the world.


    But it was blocked in the end.


    Hum!


    The sound of Dao is endless, and the thin film glows, and the strongest and brightest runes emerge, and there are hundreds of millions of Dao.


    "This is the handwriting of King Ming, and only he can seal the celestial body to prevent the water column from leaking out." You Xian sighed, although it was not the first time he saw this scene, he was still so shocked that it was hard to describe.


    Immortal King!


    Longevity and long-term vision in the true sense, suspended outside the fairy world, sitting high in the nine heavens.


    Phew!


    At this time, more than a dozen stalwart figures appeared, and the coercion suddenly overwhelmed the world. Everyone''s hearts sank, feeling like a mountain was pressing on top of their heads.


    However, coerciones quickly and disappears quickly.


    I saw these unparalleled figures passing through the Immortal King''s Membrane, approaching the pir of rules that pierced through the heavens and the earth.


    Of course, they dare not get too close, separated by hundreds of miles.


    "The Supreme True Immortal!" Someone said.


    "These supreme true immortals have reached the end of true immortality. What''s more, several of them have already built a king''s foundation and mastered some methods of immortal kings."


    "They came here toprehend Dao Yun of the Immortal King, and the goal is the Immortal King!"


    "Didn''t you say that real immortals are restricted here, why can they enter?" Some immortals also asked.


    "Restrictions are ordinary true immortals. How can these supreme immortals restrict them? They are all legendary figures who want to hit the king''s realm, and they will notpete with us for opportunities."


    "Behave well, maybe you will have the opportunity to get the attention of these supreme true immortals, be epted as a disciple, and then you will soar into the sky."


    boom!


    At this moment, portals opened on the surface of the celestial body.


    "The door is open, let''s go!"


    Saying that, the immortals began to enter the interior of the celestial body, and Ming Cheng, the Jinbang man, wanted to say something, but he had to stop at this moment.


    Whoosh!


    Outside the celestial body, immortals from all directions swarmed in, densely packed, numbering hundreds of thousands.


    This is a great opportunity for the entire Ming Kingdom, and most immortals will not miss it.


    Chen Shenpiao was inconspicuous in the crowd, but he was smiling and looking forward to it.


    Assassination of geniuses, starting with the Son of the World!


    Immediately, he passed through an empty portal and descended inside the celestial body.


    PS: There won��t be too much water, the copy will end tomorrow

 Chapter 201: Get rich, assassinate a genius (6k big

    Chapter 201 Get rich, assassinate a genius (6k chapters)


    Hoo~


    The breeze blows, and the flourishing flowers and nts sway slightly.


    The tall trees are endless, and through the dense forest, asionally golden nts can be seen.


    Fragrant crystal flowers can be seen everywhere on the ground.


    The high altitude is full of purple air, and asionally there will be a purple rain.


    That is the spiritual rain formed when the aura is concentrated to a certain extent.


    The earth was watered and became very vigorous, and the flowers, nts and trees were obviously stronger.


    Of course, in such a ce full of vitality, there will naturally be no shortage of living things.


    Roar!


    In the dense forest, beside some amazingly growing spiritual creatures, there are often terrifying strange beasts.


    Sunflowers grow towards the sun, and spirit beasts love spirits.


    Some terrifying monsters are often apanied by beautiful spirits and fairies.


    Boom!


    In the depths of this dense forest, a gigantic elephant with a height of a thousand feet walks through. Its footprints are more than ten feet deep. When it steps forward, it seems that a major earthquake has urred, and the earth is shaking.


    But it never left a certain area, it just circled around that area.


    Especially the center of the area, which is always in its sight.


    Hum!


    In the distance, there were several terrifying fluctuations, and then, digital monsters appeared.


    or vicious, or violent.


    There is desire in their eyes, and they want to go to the center of the area, the ce where ripples are constantly arising.


    But there were endless earthquakes and thunder, and the giant elephant was like a mountain pressing down in front of us.


    They can only look at the spectacle and sigh, and stop there.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, a streamer of light appeared from above and quickly descended on this ce.


    The person who came came with a long sword on his back and a white robe. He relieved his strength when he was close to the ground, but there was not much movement.


    "The aura is dense, but the rules are notplete, so it is not as good as the fairy world." Chen Shen carefully felt the situation of thisnd.


    Hum!


    He flicked his sleeves lightly, the space was as fragile as thin paper, and instantly shattered into pieces.


    "Different from the oppressive power of the Immortal Realm, this ce is very fragile, like returning to the Xuanming Realm." Chen Shen secretly said.


    "But!" He looked at the crystal clear vegetation around him, showing joy.


    "This ce is much richer than the secret realm of Sanxianmen. It''s all royal medicine!"


    Rare king medicines can be seen everywhere, just like roadside grass.


    Chen Shen didn''t hesitate, and immediately started picking.


    In a short while, he picked hundreds of royal medicines worth fifty immortal stones.


    "It''s no wonder those immortals like to take risks. It turns out that if you take an adventure, you will really get rich. It''s much easier than selling elixirs. Daoyou Zhongli sincerely doesn''t lie to me." Chen Shen smiled.


    In about half an hour, he picked all the royal medicines around, there were 500 nts, more than 80 nts for the quasi-day medicine, and twelve nts for the heavenly medicine.


    Get rich!


    boom!


    After Wang Yao Tian Yao took the light, he did not leave in a hurry, but peeled off the turf and threw it into the storage bag.


    Then, Chen Shen began to walk into the dense forest.


    Chi!


    Not long after walking in the forest, a sharp w directly called towards his Tianling Gai.


    ng!


    Chen Shen quickly pointed to the sword, and when it collided with the sharp w, it made a sharp metal impact sound.


    "Sure enough, adventure is never just about getting rich, but also about danger!"


    He stared slightly at a golden monkey hanging upside down in front of him.


    This monkey has golden hair, but it is different from ordinary monkeys. Its five ws are extremely sharp, reflecting bright brilliance.


    The eyes are blood red, the mouth is full of fangs, and it looks a little scary.


    Its breath is very strong, not weaker than that of immortals.


    "No wonder this is the exclusive opportunity for the Immortals of Longevity. A monkey I met at random isparable to the three immortals."


    Chen Shen estimated the opponent''s strength.


    "It''s you again, invaders!" The blood-eyed golden monkey spat out human eyes with a sharp voice.


    "It seems that this is not the first time you have experienced such a thing." Chen Shen made a move, and the sword behind him was unsheathed in an instant, and he grabbed it in his hand.


    "Dao Sword?" The golden monkey was slightly stunned, then sneered:


    "An ordinary sword, do you have the nerve to take it out?"


    It showed five ws, the sharp ws were bloody, and the red fairy rules rattled.


    This is its signature, the strength of the five ws isparable to a fairy weapon.


    Phew!


    The sharp ws pierced the space, quickly grabbed it, and pointed at Chen Shen''s sword, trying to crush it.


    However, Chen Shen remained expressionless, and swung his long sword upwards.


    Chi!


    At the moment of contact, the golden monkey''s disdainful expression froze, and he lowered his head slightly, with disbelief in his eyes.


    The thing that should have been scratching the Dao sword did not happen.


    Instead, its proud ws were neatly cut off, along with half of the palm.


    "Ah!" The golden monkey screamed, and its expression became very painful.


    "How could it be? How can a mere mortal sword reach my fairy w?" It still couldn''t believe it.


    Chi!


    A subtle sword light appeared, and before the golden monkey could figure it out, its body was cut in half, and its soul waspletely wiped out.


    "This sword of mine is definitely not an ordinary Dao sword!" Chen Shen exined inwardly.


    When he came, he strengthened the Dao sword and engraved the power of time and space on it.


    That is to say, the sword in Chen Shen''s hand is the Thirteen Ways Dao Sword.


    There are two powerful ways, time and space.


    These two ways are too strong, almost the same as ordinary immortal ways.


    It can be said that the fusion of the thirteen kinds of avenues produces power far stronger than ordinary immortal weapons.


    In the stage of longevity and immortality, the immortal way is notpatible, and only one immortalw can be engraved.


    As for those made by real immortals.


    Don''t make a fuss, unless the supreme person opens the furnace himself, ordinary real immortal weapons can''t start here.


    That is to say, Chen Shen is not afraid of anyone except those with the background of the Supreme True Immortal, um, at the level of weapons.


    This is why, he has the confidence to dare to assassinate the Holy Son and Goddess in such a ce.


    But he is afraid of being peeped, or attracting the eyes of the Supreme True Immortal.


    This sword has not been fully unsealed, slightly revealing the iplete power of time and space.


    "Huh?" Chen Shen wanted to follow the causal line and try to destroy the monkey''s immortal mark.


    But found that the monkey is really dead, there is no mark of immortality.


    "These monsters only cultivate the flesh?" He was surprised.


    Hum!


    The Immortal Eye opened, and Chen Shen wanted to see the Dao Fruit of the Immortal King, which is the Dao of Heaven in this great world.


    Then what was reflected in his eyes was a regr body that was close to withering.


    "The way of heaven is withered and iplete, but it is not decayed." He thought to himself.


    "What condition will make thew of heaven decay, is it age or strength?"


    Chen Shen carefully observed the withered Heavenly Dao, took a peek at the leopard, and vaguelypared the strength of this Immortal King and Zhou Immortal King.


    Well, Immortal King Zhou is stronger.


    As for age.


    Before he came, he knew that this fairy king died thousands of years ago.


    However, Chen Shen felt that he should be inferior to Immortal King Zhou.


    Phew!


    He came to the opponent''sir through the memory of the golden monkey.


    "Quasi-elixir medicine!" Chen Shen was happy physically and mentally.


    This time, he didn''te in vain, and he could almost catch up with his ie from refining weapons for thousands of years.


    He picked a quasi-immortal medicine that looked like a clover, and carefully put it in the treasure box, feeling very happy.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chen Shen continued to harvest, killing several monsters, and picked the quasi-elixir medicine they guarded, together with these strange beasts.


    These strange beasts specialize in the physical body, and they can earn a lot of fairy stones when they are sold.


    Boom boom boom!


    Not long after, Chen Shen stood in mid-air, looking at the huge elephant in front of him, his eyes condensed slightly.


    This elephant is very strong, and the aura it exudes is no less than that of the Immortal of the Six Paths!


    But he didn''t retreat, because this elephant guarded two elixir nts!


    Immortal medicines are priceless, far more than heavenly medicines, and one nt can sell tens of thousands of immortal stones.


    Certain rare and powerful elixir medicines can be sold for more than 100,000 celestial stones.


    Chen Shen looked at the center of the area guarded by the giant elephant, crossed the ripples, and saw the sparkling elixir.


    "A nt is worth about 20,000 immortal stones!" He beamed with joy.


    Roar!


    An earth-shattering sound sounded, and the sound waves spread out, causing the surrounding space to explode, the ground shook, and the leaves were shaken off.


    There was a "bang" sound, and several Mahayana birds living on a tall tree died suddenly.


    The eyes of the giant elephant are as huge as mountains, with anger, warning the human monks who break into its territory.


    The sound waves rolled like waves, approaching Chen Shen.


    But he walked slowly, his face was calm and unaffected.


    Boom!


    The earth seemed to be sinking, and a huge fairy elephant rose into the sky.


    It is obviously veryrge, giving people a bulky feeling.


    But when he moved his hands, the speed was not bad at all. The huge figure covered the sky and the sun, and the sky above Chen Shen''s head waspletely darkened.


    The fairy elephant''s feet glowed like a mountain falling, trying to crush Chen Shen.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen remained still, Dao rhyme flowed all over his body, and the ground in front of him was distorted, reflecting the scene in the center of the area.


    He stepped directly into it, and the next moment he came to the fairy medicine.


    "Zhuzi!" The giant elephant yelled angrily. He didn''t expect that this person had no intention of fighting with him, and his goal was only the elixir.


    Boom!


    It stopped quickly, its huge body spun around flexibly, its thighs flew across the air, and a huge sweeping leg went straight to Chen Shen at an extremely fast speed.


    But it underestimated the enemy. When the big foot swept over, Chen Shen had already collected the elixir, and quickly backed away.


    "You bastard!" The fairy elephant''s eyes were about to burst, his body was blurred, and he stopped Chen Shen''s way in the next breath.


    "Meow, I don''t want to show my strength to kill you, for fear of being spied on by the Supreme Immortal." Chen Shen didn''t want to entangle with the other party from the beginning to the end, turned around and ran away.


    Other Immortals challenged the high-difficulty fairy beast boss, trying to attract the highest attention and want to learn from them.


    But he never had such an idea. Apart from these resources, the only target left is the Holy Son and the Goddess.


    But the fairy elephant was so angry that he pressed on every step of the way.


    While the two were chasing after each other, Chen Shen saw a quasi-elixir medicine and wanted to pick it up.


    Suddenly, hisplexion changed drastically, and his body twisted and retreated instantly, but he was also hit by the giant elephant.


    ng!


    Chen Shen was hit in the back, making a nging sound.


    He staggered, but was not injured.


    "Flesh body fairy?" The giant elephant was surprised, and then became angry.


    This person likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!


    It is obviously not weaker than it, but it pretends to be a weak three immortals.


    Fortunately, it tested it out, otherwise, if it is careless, it will definitely be injured.


    But it felt sorry.


    I saw Chen Shen''s face was solemn, and he looked at the location where the quasi-elixir was.


    There, there was a water column rising into the sky, blooming hundreds of different brilliance.


    The breath of destruction rushed towards his face, and Chen Shen tensed up all over.


    "Damn it, I almost got fucked!" He looked terrified, looked at the expression of the giant elephant, and immediately understood.


    The other party deliberately lured him here. After all, he wanted to harvest resources, so naturally he would not let the quasi-elixir medicine go.


    But I never thought that this is a trap, and there is a pir of rules hidden there.


    Far inferior to those giant ruled pirs before, but it is also extremely terrifying, and it cannot be touched by immortals.


    "This is the real danger, much scarier than giant elephants." Chen sighed deeply.


    "Meow!" He got angry and walked towards the giant elephant.


    Since the strength is exposed, then beat this elephant into a small elephant.


    On the opposite side, the elephantughed, happy to see Chen Shen''s frightened expression.


    boom!


    This is a hand to hand fight.


    Chen Shen collided with the giant elephant with his physical body.


    Qingdi Longevity Jue three fellow practitioners, his physical body is naturally ridiculously strong.


    "Immortal, you are made of gold, right?" The giant elephant was stunned.


    This weak human body is not weak at all,parable to those immortals who are known for their physical bodies.


    It seriously suspects that this person is a fairy gold who has be a spirit, and has transformed into a human being.


    "Golden you fairy board!" Chen Shen cursed angrily, grabbing the tail like Optimus Prime.


    The brilliance of the five fingers is extended, and the tail is firmly grasped.


    Chen Shen swung the elephant forcefully, hitting the ground again and again.


    Bang bang bang!


    The earth was sunk, smashing out a profile.


    "Use a little force, is Xiao Jinzi tickling me?" The giant elephantughed.


    But the next moment, its face changed drastically, and its body quickly ran towards the regr water column uncontrobly.


    boom!


    The huge body was pierced instantly, cut in half, and the head was separated from the lower body.


    "Ah!" The elephant screamed, and the terrifying Dao Yun remained in the body, constantly destroying it.


    It was lying on the ground and rolling, the pain was severe.


    "Kill!" Chen Shen kicked the giant elephant''s head away andnded on the water column.


    The fairy elephant died suddenly and couldn''t die anymore.


    He sat on the ground panting and sweating.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the center of the world.


    At the same time, in front of the Immortal King''s Creation Pir, several supreme figures showed slight fluctuations.


    "Old Zhu, the young man with the sword on his back is not bad. His cultivation level is not high, but his physical body is terrifying,parable to an immortal of the Six Paths. Didn''t you always want to ept a body refining immortal to inherit your mantle? I think he is suitable. .�� A Supreme said.


    "Him?" Another burly-looking supreme looked at Chen Shen with disdain:


    "I haven''t even been on the Immortal Dao Gold List, so I don''t deserve to be my disciple."


    "You can take it back and train it well. I think it is a good seedling. Even if it is not as good as the winner of the gold list, it is not bad to be a registered disciple. It has the potential to hit the gold list."


    The Supreme Immortal named Lao Zhu still shook his head:


    "Golden listers who need the guidance of elders to achieve sess can only be regarded as fake gold listers. True geniuses have always been self-taught, and they are the protagonists of an era, such as that one!"


    He looked over and looked in another direction.


    There is a shirtless young man who is fighting a ck dragonparable to the Seven Immortals.


    His strength is terrifying, three plus five and two divided, defeated the ck dragon head-on, and killed the ck dragon with absolute strength, the people around who were still waiting for an opportunity quickly retreated, showing fear.


    "He? He is indeed a real good seedling, a Jinbang Body Refining Immortal, and he doesn''t have a big background yet." The third Supreme True Immortal nodded.


    As the topic chatted, they no longer paid attention to Chen Shen who ended the battle.


    "Although my physical body is a bit scary, the Supreme True Immortal should not like it."


    Somewhere below, Chen Shen looked up at the Creation Pir and thought.


    The supreme despises him, and he also doesn''t want to be favored by the supreme immortal.


    "It''s time to kill a holy son for fun." Chen Shen tidied up and started to act.


    When he descended, he memorized the general directions of the three holy sons and goddesses. Now as long as you walk along the direction, there is a high probability that you will meet them.


    click.


    He moved towards the goal all the way, picking up many spirits and medicines along the way.


    Only the royal medicine has reached 2,000 nts.


    Zhongli is a good fellow Taoist, don''t bully him!


    Every time Chen Shen gets rich, he will think of Zhongli who often invites him to explore.


    Of course, there are times when danger is encountered.


    The most serious one, even almost died.


    There is a hidden, unborn hundred-foot-wide regr column that appears.


    Chen Shen was almost torn into it, but luckily he retreated in time.


    However, in this great change, tens of thousands of immortals died.


    "The dead immortals around are okay. The victims in the most central area have at least 90% damage to their immortal imprints, and it will take more than a million years to recover. Fortunately, these rule bodies will not deliberately target them, otherwise they will be entangled by the cause and effect. really die."


    The Immortal Immortal said solemnly.


    Chen Shen nced at the rule column, walked away, and continued to chase the Sons.


    boom!


    Soon, a battle broke out ahead, and when the Immortal Immortal met, there would be a fighting situation.


    Chen Shen took a long detour and never participated.


    However, before finding the Holy Son, he met Daoyou Zhong whom he had been thinking of.


    How could this explorer miss it.


    But the meeting was not a happy one, Daoyou Zhong was being bullied.


    "I gave you the elixir, why do you still block my way?" Zhong Li shouted angrily.


    "I suspect that you have taken away an elixir before I waited, and now I want to check your storage bag." Several powerful immortals approached him.


    Zhong Li looked unwilling and regretful.


    He originally had teammates, but wanted to try his luck alone, but just after leaving the team, he encountered a fairy medicine, but unfortunately, he encountered another unexpected guest.


    Phew!


    Just as the immortals made their moves, a sword light came first, catching them by surprise.


    And Zhongli seized the gap, ran away quickly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, Chen Shen also left, leaving only a few distraught immortals.


    ��


    Half an hourter, Chen Shen finally met the person he wanted to kill.


    It''s a pity that it''s not the Holy Son of the World who wants to behead the most, but the goddess who is as cold as ice.


    The other party was fighting a very powerful fairy beast, and did not find Chen Shen who had already arrived.


    "The strength is not bad, it can fight Wudaoxian." Chen Shenmented.


    Those who possess the holy body are very extraordinary, and they can fight against enemies across borders.


    boom!


    Chen Shen and the others yawned again and again, and finally, when he wanted to act first, the battle was decided.


    Being as cold as ice defeated the fairy beast and killed it with a single blow.


    She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, when her mind rxed.


    Suddenly, herplexion changed drastically, and she felt a fatal danger.


    Cold as ice innate holy body, very powerful, extremely quick reaction, quickly turned sideways.


    boom!


    But still unable to dodge, an arm came out of his body and fell to the ground.


    Hum!


    There are rules left on the broken arm, which prevents her from being reborn.


    "Who are you?" Leng Rubing suddenly turned pale, and shouted very solemnly.


    Of course, the action is not slow at all, quickly taking out the elixir to heal the wound.


    But Chen Shen never gave his opponent a chance, and a terrifying punch hit her face.


    The breath far surpasses when confronting the giant elephant.


    is an assassination, which is naturally a quick decision, and never leaves an opportunity for the opponent.


    Although he really wants to sign up for a name, such as hot as fire.


    boom!


    Leng Rubing''s cultivation base was lower than Chen Shen''s, and he was not an opponent at all. His head exploded in an instant, and his mind and soul disappeared.


    Through cause and effect, Chen Shen clearly felt that there was a slightly dim mark on the magnificent regr body.


    But quick and quick to shine, cold as ice to rise from the mark of immortality.


    Boom!


    The avenue of cause and effect is full in an instant, and the source must be cut off.


    ng!


    Immediately, the Immortal Mark was bleak and terrifying, almost half extinguished.


    But soon, a figure walked out of the imprint, cutting off the power of cause and effect.


    "It''s a pity that the path of cause and effect has not beenpleted, and it is still a little short, otherwise it will be as cold as ice and surely die!" Chen Shen sighed secretly.


    His causal way carries eighty-eight percent, but to really break through the limit, it is still difficult to carry the fifteenth way, and it will take time.


    But this time he was satisfied, and felt veryfortable to let this goddess suffer such a big loss.


    These people think they are superior, do evil to the people in the lower world, and hit their own heads.


    You should learn a painful lesson before you wake up.


    Chen Shen began to reap the spoils, groping on the cold body.


    "You are really vicious!" A voice suddenly sounded.


    A young man with a long sword descends.


    The winner of the gold list, Ming Cheng!


    "I remember you, and the dead fairies, and me from the Southwest."


    "Clearlying from one ce, and her strength is more terrifying than that woman, but she secretly attacked and killed her, taking advantage of her danger."


    "Just for a celestial medicine, do you need such a ruthless hand? Destroy her whole life, destroy her 100,000 years of time?"


    Mingcheng saw the status of the imprint on the regr body, which was dimmed by more than half.


    "This is a dispute of morality, a dispute of interests." Chen Shen said without stopping, and finally took the storage bag.


    Mingcheng noticed it, but didn''t care.


    It''s just a San Dao Xian who didn''t make it to the gold list.


    "You have no grievances or enmities with her, and you are stronger than her. Obviously you don''t have to use such a heavy hand, but you did it like this, which shows that you are vicious and don''t leave any room for things." Mingcheng''s eyes were slightly cold, and he couldn''t understand this person Act in style.


    "How do you know that there is no enmity?" Chen Shen wouldn''t say this, and if he said it, he was afraid that the other party would guess something, so he went to Piaoxue City.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, not to mention this is a cruel fairnd." Chen Shen said, and picked the fairy medicine here.


    "The world is indeed cruel, and I can''t change it, but what I''ve seen, if you feel uneasy, you have to take action. I will treat you as you did to her today."


    As he spoke, Ming Cheng wanted to make a move.


    "What a chivalrous and righteous man!" The voice faded away, and Chen Shenyuan went away.


    Of course, before leaving, he did not forget to collect the body.


    "You still want to run?" Ming Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, especially when he thought of what happened before, he immediately tried his best to catch up.


    "You can''t run away." He said, and caught up in an instant.


    boom!


    A Xeon sword light appeared, Chen Shen was passively blocked, and was sent flying hundreds of miles away.


    "Are you being too broad?"


    "I don''t like people like you in my life. Since I saw it, I should take action andin for that woman."


    "Do you think you have a sense of justice?"


    "At least better than you."


    boom!


    Chen Shen''s body began to be covered with sword wounds. The gold list is really strong.


    Of course, he also pretended to be very tired.


    This is a person with a supreme background and cannot move for the time being.


    "How? Isn''t this feeling good?" Mingcheng sneered.


    "You were not ashamed of an immortal who ignored the perpetrator."


    "You are him? I look like it too."


    "No!" Chen Shen shook his head while retreating, and then said:


    "Have you ever buried the dead?"


    Mingcheng was obviously taken aback, then shook his head: "I want to chase the person who makes me feel unworthy to be a fairy, but there is too little time, but, the dying person, why do you ask this?"


    Chen Shen chuckled: "You always criticize others from themanding heights, but you never think about burying those who died."


    "You only see people who make you feel ufortable, and you only want to stand on the moral high ground to me others, but you never consider burying those people and worshiping the perpetrators."


    "It can be seen from the fact that you only want to chase that indifferent fairy. In your eyes, only criticizing others from a high point is justice. The dead are never big. They die as soon as they die. Burial is meaningless. Only grabbing an irrelevant living person is justice, so that your sense of justice can be satisfied."


    "Have you ever thought about it, in case that fairy noticed your arrival, so he didn''t make a move and left the opportunity to you?"


    ''"After all, don''t you call yourself a righteous man?"


    "It''s nonsense!" Ming Cheng shouted angrily, using the real strength of the gold list winners.


    tete

 Chapter 202: supreme pursuit

    Chapter 202 Supreme Chase


    Boom!


    A sword light was long and majestic, and quickly sted towards Chen Shen.


    The strength of Mingcheng Jinbang is fully reflected at this moment.


    Maybe his cultivation base is a little low, and he has only mastered two kinds of immortal rules so far.


    But when he was in Mahayana, he controlled eleven kinds of avenues, and he was absolutely invincible in the same situation.


    This is also why, when he first joined the Immortal Immortal, he was able to be named on the Immortal Dao Gold List and has the highest aptitude.


    In fact, Mingcheng''s innate talent is simr to that of Leng Rubing and others, and it is also a holy body.


    However, the further the cultivation base is, the test is a person''s perseverance and talent.


    The limit of the holy body is ten kinds of ways, but if he masters eleven kinds, he has broken the limit.


    Breaking the limit of talent will surely be the highest in the future!


    So surpassing Leng Rubing and others, the overall strength is several times more terrifying than those people.


    Of course, this surname is Ming, and it is very likely that he will practice the supreme scriptures of that king, and it may be easier to break the limit.


    Many times, talent, resources, and background can all affect how far and how high these Eucharist talents can go.


    However, there are also somete bloomers, who do not show off their mountains and dews all the way, but have great perseverance. In the end, they make up for all the deficiencies and forcefully enter the highest, even the king realm.


    There are not a few such people.


    But no matter what, Ming Cheng is a well-known Gold Lister. In the entire Ming King Domain, at least he is the top 500 Immortal Immortals in the overall ranking, and his strength is not weak at all.


    boom!


    Chen Shen tried to dodge with difficulty, but his left shoulder was still rubbed, and his clothes were instantly ripped open, revealing his smooth skin.


    "It''s a bit of a skill, he''s a body refining fairy." Mingcheng nodded, he felt that the strength of the person in front of him was not bad, no wonder he was able to kill Leng Rubing quickly.


    But his character doesn''t make him like it, so he needs to be taught a lesson.


    Boom!


    Breaks of sword light suddenly emerged, enveloping Chen Shen, trying to pierce his heart with ten thousand swords.


    boom!


    Chen Shen''s body shook slightly, andyers of halos appeared, blocking the sword light.


    But he still had the upper hand, and there were more sword marks on his body in an instant.


    Phew!


    Chen Shen finally forcibly shocked Kai Mingcheng''s attack, and shot out at a high speed.


    "This is your chance to break me!" He gritted his teeth slightly, and the direction was the portal on the surface of the celestial body.


    "So why do you want to cut off other people''s celestial rtionship, and also destroy their 100,000 years of time?"


    "So you are just like me."


    "..." Mingcheng shook his head and said:


    "I''m different from you. I stopped you to speak out for that woman and do justice. People like you should be called evil cultivators. If you are sessful in cultivation and be a true fairy queen, I''m afraid it will be a disaster." side."


    "The universe is uncertain, and the true immortal is still far away, but you speak with certainty. Label me an evil cultivator. Is this what you call justice?"


    "Assaulting a person who has no grievances and no enmity, the attack is so vicious, it is not an exaggeration to say that you are an evil cultivator."


    "Only I know who I am. My future cannot be determined by a single sentence from you. I seriously doubt that you are an idiot."


    As he spoke, Chen Shen''s speed increased again, and he was about to approach a portal.


    "Want to escape?" Ming Cheng frowned, and then he circted a supreme scripture.


    Immortal King Sutra!


    Although there is only half of the article, it allows him to have invincible capital and view cultivation from the perspective of an immortal king. This is also the reason why he broke the limit.


    Suddenly, a strong breath erupted from his body, and the vast waves of immortal energy hit the shore.


    Afterwards, he chased after Chen Shen at a speed that surpassed Chen Shen.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up, the opponent suddenly stopped and stood in front of the door.


    Chen Shen''s originally unwilling expression became calm at this moment. He looked at Mingcheng with a smile on his face.


    "Why didn''t you run away?" Mingcheng sneered, and a terrifying aura bloomed all the time, forming a very strong immortal realm.


    His hands behind his back, his robes pping, he stood in the center of the field, looking down at Chen Shen.


    "You think you are strong?" Chen Shen narrowed his eyes.


    "Hehe." Mingcheng smiled without exining.


    He didn''t bother to exin.


    When you first entered the longevity immortal, you entered the golden list of immortality, so why bother talking to an ant who couldn''t make the list.


    What''s more, the chasing and crushing just now exined everything.


    Moreover, the sword in his hand has never been unsheathed, and it has not shown its sharpness, only wounding the enemy with the scabbard.


    Boom!


    Mingcheng made a move, and a huge sword energy was forming.


    "Huh?" When charging up, he found that the sword wound on Chen Shen''s body had healed visible to the naked eye.


    But he didn''t care, an ant that never sees it in the eyes can''t be a climate.


    "Why didn''t you run away, did you ept your fate, knowing that you couldn''t escape from my palm?" Ming Cheng asked.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a ten thousand zhang sword light appeared, towering toweringly, covering the sky, piercing time and space, like the reappearance of the fairy king''s creation pir.


    "Today you will taste the taste of death!" Mingcheng swung down vigorously, and the sword light suddenly fell.


    The brilliance rolled up thousands ofyers of void waves, and the sword energy surged through the nine heavens.


    boom!


    Chen Shen was smiling, and looked at Mingcheng quietly all the time, without any superfluous movements.


    "You are a bit stubborn, but you don''t change your face in the face of death, is it because you know that you won''t really die." Mingcheng chuckled.


    Then he turned around, not looking at the result.


    The result will not change, the opponent will die under his sword, and the eternal imprint will be dimmed by half.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge sound came from behind Ming Cheng. His robe was blown up by the wind and waves, his hair was fluttering, but his face looked very calm.


    It seems that he has done a rare and ordinary thing, which does not deserve his attention.


    After walking a few steps, he stopped again, slightly annoyed.


    "I shouldn''t try my best. Under my sword light, this person will melt together with the storage bag. I should use four points of my strength. Just kill this person, and I can go to Piaoxue City. Fairy''s chance is returned to her."


    Mingcheng felt a little regretful. He felt that he had used too much force and had forgotten about it. He should return the things the other party got to their original owners.


    Immediately, he turned around to see if there was anything left.


    Then, Mingcheng was stunned.


    There is no shadow of Chen Shen behind, but there are dozens of stalwart figures.


    "Supreme!" He murmured with disbelief on his face.


    Those people were like stars and seas, giant dragons crowding the sky, which made him feel powerless.


    Mingcheng has an amazing life experience, and has seen many portraits and descriptions of the highest.


    And in front of his eyes, there are many bits that ovep with the Supreme in memory.


    To be remembered by him is naturally a role model and a target to catch up with.


    "Are you rmed by my sword light and want to recruit disciples?" He has a sense of justice and his background is shocking.


    But seeing so many powerful men at the top at one time, it is inevitable that my heart will be surging.


    As for the highest appearance at such a time, apart from wanting to recruit disciples, there is no need to show up in front of him.


    Well, there''s no one else here after all.


    "It''s a pity that my mother is supreme, and there is also a supreme master." Mingcheng felt a little regretful.


    Immediately, he wanted to refuse, and said:


    "I have seen you seniors!"


    Then it was embarrassing, no one liked him.


    The Supremesmunicated with each other without even looking at him.


    But there was a Supreme who cast a staring nce and said:


    "Time wille back soon, there should be results."


    Mingcheng blushed suddenly, as if he had been ignored.


    No, there is no major event, these supremes appear together, and there will be nothing else except apprentices.


    After all, the phenomenon of the highest number of apprentices often appeared in previous years.


    But soon he learned that these people were indeeding for one person, who seemed to be a peerless evildoer!


    Boom!


    The space gradually distorted, and a middle-aged man in white suddenly appeared.


    is also supreme.


    "No. 1 in the world!" Shocked tomorrow, he saw the person he admired the most.


    He is also the number one person under the quasi-king in the domain of King Ming!


    is his very respected idol.


    However, the idol''s face was turbulent at this moment, and he said in a deep voice:


    "Didn''t catch up, he escaped."


    "How could it be? Fellow Daoist Shiguang has mastered the Supreme Time Immortal Dao, and even a mere immortal can escape from your hands?" Zhi Gao frowned, a little surprised and moved.


    "This person is too demonic. Not only has he mastered time, but he has also be enlightened in space. At that time, we were startled by him, and we were half a beat slower before allowing him to escape smoothly."


    The Supreme Immortal named Time shook his head and said.


    "Can''t be deduced or traced along the breath?" There is a supreme opening.


    Time shook his head and said:


    "This person is impable in his work. Except for the remaining breath of time, there is no trace, and deduction is useless."


    "Even if I step into time, I can''t touch a time-enlightened immortal, unless I am also good at time and space."


    "It''s rare to see such a person. I finally met one, but he ran away." There is a supreme sigh.


    "If such an evildoer can be epted as a disciple, what a grand asion it will be in the future. Maybe we can see the rise of a king." Someone sighed.


    "Speaking of which, Lao Zhu and I have paid attention to it before. I suggested that someone take action and take him as a disciple, but that person was very dismissive." A supreme immortal said with a smile.


    It seems that Xiang Shuntian has always had a good eye for seeing people.


    "How do I know that this person is so stupid. He obviously has shocking strength and talent, but he pretends to be ordinary." The Supreme Master called Lao Zhu curled his lips, and at the same time he was very annoyed, and his intestines were full of regret.


    If he had lowered his bottom line for epting disciples a little at that time, then this evildoer would have worshiped under him long ago.


    "There has been a peerless evildoer who is good at time and space?"


    Mingcheng standing aside was shocked.


    When did this happen? Why didn''t he find out?


    Boom!


    Two more supreme beings descended, chasing down with time just now.


    But obviously, nothing was achieved, with regret on his face.


    "It''s a pity." Many Supremes shook their heads.


    "Don''t feel sorry, maybe hundreds of thousands of yearster, you will know who this person is, and he will be a fellow." Someone said.


    "But I want to ept him as a disciple, even if he spends half his life umting." He is still not reconciled.


    They are used to seeing famous people on the gold list, but they have never been so excited with anticipation today.


    Changshengxian masters the two ways of time and space, the absolute talent of the immortal king, and is more likely to walk out of that path than all of them.


    opposite.


    Looking at the usually aloof Supreme, he showed regretful, even annoyed expression at this moment.


    Ming Cheng also became very curious, wanting to know which peerless evildoer it was.


    Of course, he never thought about Chen Shen.


    In his cognition, Chen Shen is already a dead person. He may be resurrected at this moment, and he is secretly regretting for provoking him.


    Immediately, Mingcheng stepped forward, bit the bullet and asked:


    "Senior, junior is very curious, who is the evildoer you are talking about, I have been here just now, why didn''t I see it?"


    Most of the Supremes have never missed him, regretting to themselves.


    There were a few approachable Supremes who turned their heads, but their faces were slightly weird.


    One of them opened his mouth like a Taoist voice:


    "If you were not so conceited just now and kept paying attention to the battle situation, maybe we could keep him."


    "??" Mingcheng, soon, he reacted, and immediately petrified, like a thunderbolt hitting his heart, with an unbelievable expression on his face, his mouth was wide open, and he could put down a goose egg.


    Especially thinking of his aloof posture and arrogant expression just now, he felt blushed and wanted to find a hole to get in.


    But he couldn''t ept it.


    Howe?


    The man in white that I have been looking down on just now, is a peerless evildoer?


    "Since he has such terrifying strength, why does he still pretend to be weak?" He still couldn''t believe it.


    The person who was chased by all the supreme people and felt sorry, was chased and beaten by himself just now?


    This is not logical!


    Such a monstrous character must have a very high spirit, how could he endure his bullying without revealing his strength?


    Mingcheng looked at a supreme leader with a questioning gaze. After getting the nod from the other party, he was suddenly stunned, unable to react and ept this fact.


    "Do you think he really doesn''t want to do anything? The moment you turned your back on him, this person''s morality kept rising, and he really wanted to get rid of you, but this person quickly restrained himself."


    "I think it''s not that he doesn''t want to make a move, but that he is afraid of your background and the supreme pursuit behind you."


    A Supreme sighed.


    That evildoer is definitely useful and has a bright future.


    The talent is very demonic, and there is a high probability that she has no background, but she is very cautious, knows how to measure, and does not act excessively.


    If it grows up, it will be a giant dragon.


    "He..." Mingcheng wanted to say something else, but finally swallowed it down.


    He always felt that the character of that evildoer was not very good, but in the eyes of these supreme beings, the justice he upholds should be nothing.


    "Speaking of which, this person is cautious and dares to kill a female cultivator, but he is extremely afraid of this little guy. I guess he knows the origin of that female cultivator."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to that nun''s practice site to look for clues."


    A Supreme True Immortal suggested.


    But I didn''t have much hope. After all, Snow City has been famous for a while, and any genius there will be mentioned.


    Immediately, a group of supreme leaders left, ignoring Mingcheng.


    They didn''t evenprehend Dao Yun of the Immortal King, they just wanted to find out that Immortal Immortal.


    Mastering the two supreme avenues of time and space is very frightening, and there will not be a few people in the Ming Dynasty for millions of years.


    This is a real genius.


    ��


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from Luoxingyuan, a ck-robed monk flew at extreme speed.


    This person is Chen Shen.


    "Using the way of time and space will inevitably cause waves. If you can''t use it now, it will be bad if people find out." He thought.


    At that time, he used the power of time and space to activate the enhanced version of Shenxing, and built a channel simr to a time-space wormhole, leaping millions of miles.


    After jumping twenty times in a row and changing directions several times, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, Chen Shen didn''t know that Supreme hade after him. If he knew, he would have to be apprenticed.


    "Using the power of time and space in Luoxingyuan will definitely attract the highest attention. They may pursue it further, and they may go to Piaoxue City."


    "But I have to go back, otherwise it will easily arouse suspicion."


    Thinking in his heart, he rushed in the direction of Piaoxue City.


    Well, Chen Shen has the great way of restraining breath, and the highest level can never see through his details, but he can stand investigation.

 Chapter 203: Candidate

    Chapter 203 Candidate


    The Taoist sect opened by the Jueding True Immortal sits in one side, with a vast territory, more than a million miles.


    There are countless living beings in it, and one after another talented teenagers bloom their own brilliance in the territory and be immortal legends.


    A real fairy ashram, with endless mountains, celestial energy, radiance, and Taoist rhyme like the sea, whichsts forever, like a piece of purend.


    At this time, on a fairy mountain, the fairy voice is soft and melodious.


    Here stands a huge and radiant pce, and the guardian is a Mahayana monk with a high level of cultivation.


    Push open the golden gate carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes in the pce, and there are bright greennterns ced in it, the lights will not disperse, and willst forever.


    are all Immortals and Eternal True Immortals!


    Hum!


    At this moment, in the depths of the hall, a bright blue light suddenly went out.


    "Not good!" The two Mahayanas who were meditating at the door suddenly opened their eyes and hurriedly opened the door to check.


    They went all the way and found the extinguished blue light.


    "Which senior is the lifemp of the longevity immortal?" They asked, one of them picked up the greenmp, raised it, and looked at the words engraved on the base.


    "It''s as cold as ice, Goddess!" The two Mahayanas looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    This is the facade of the Shenge today, Goddess, a generation of peerless arrogance!


    "The Goddess met an invincible opponent in Luoxingyuan, either at the same level, with the strength of the Immortal Gold List, or with a high cultivation level, at least the Seven Immortals!" One of them trembled.


    They are looking up to the goddess step by step towards the legend, knowing how terrifying the opponent''s strength is, and there are many means.


    And now this goddess, the first time after bing a fairy, the lights are turned off.


    Obviously, it is an unimaginable enemy. Kill her with a crushing force, otherwise she can escape no matter what happens.


    "The Goddess was killed, which cut off her chance, and also damaged the Immortal Mark, so send a message to the Elder True Immortal." Mahayana sighed.


    "Huh? The goddess'' bluentern hasn''t recovered yet?" While waiting for the arrival of the real fairy, they became surprised again.


    The blue light of the goddess has not been lit for a while.


    This is a rare situation. After the death of the Immortal Immortal, it can usually be reborn from the imprint of immortality very quickly.


    But the situation of the Goddess is obviously a little different.


    "Could it be that the goddess was destroyed together with the mark of immortality? Impossible, who among the immortals has such strength?"


    The two were horrified, feeling that the situation was a bit serious.


    Boom!


    Just at this moment, an old man with a sense of demeanor suddenly appeared, with aura as majestic as an abyss.


    "I have met the elder of the real immortal!" The two Mahayana saluted, and then briefly exined the situation.


    "The bluentern like ice!" Zhenxian looked at the bluentern that had been extinguished all the time with a calm face, worry on his face, and his brows were tightly frowned.


    "No, she has explored many times, how could she be nted in Luoxingyuan this time." Zhenxian prayed.


    The prayer came true, and suddenly a me burst out from the ice-cold bluentern.


    "Not dead!" Zhenxian obviously breathed a sigh of relief, but soon he frowned again, his eyes sharp.


    I saw that the brilliance of the greenntern was far worse than before. Although it was still radiant, its body was half smaller, and it was not as good as the outermost Immortal who had just been promoted.


    "I''m going to pick up Ru Bing." Zhenxian said, and disappeared in the hall in a blink of an eye.


    "Half of the Goddess''s lifemp is lost. It is definitely a shocking earthquake. I really want to know what happened to the Goddess. If it is not done properly, it may cause bloodshed." attitude said.


    "Let''s go."


    "Wait a little longer, the goddess will pick her up soon, I want to eat the melon as soon as possible."


    "Wait for a hammer." Another Mahayana rolled his eyes at him and hummed:


    "The elder took it back, did you really think it was here? You have such a big face to be the first to know the inside story?"


    "That''s right, I can only wait until tomorrow." Mahayana, who wanted to eat more than indignant, sighed.


    "It''s about the Goddess. You are unlikely to get melons in your life. This matter will definitely be blocked. After a while, we will be blocked." The second Mahayana said calmly.


    Sure enough, not long after, an Immortal Immortal came and seriously warned them not to leak this matter.


    Moreover, there are constantly terrifying eyes looking at this ce. The two Mahayanas are like lights on their backs, and they dare not breathe.


    Obviously, this matter has been known by the high-level.


    at the same time.


    On the mountainside of another fairy mountain, in arge hall, there are several dreamlike figures living high above.


    Below, stood a pale woman.


    It is the goddess who is as cold as ice, and has been taken back to the Tianshen Pavilion at this moment.


    "Ru Bing, who hurt you?" A melodious voice sounded, calm and powerful.


    It was a man, sitting at the top, with a hazy figure and a fairy light.


    Terrible dao rhyme was transpiring around him, and the aura was extremely powerful, surpassing the other real immortals present.


    It is the current Pavilion Master of Tianshen Pavilion, the supreme true immortal who is famous for three million miles!


    is also a master as cold as ice.


    "I don''t know, I just met once while waiting for the opportunity to open." Leng Rubing''s voice was dry and hoarse, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    Recalling the scene at that time, she couldn''t help but feel fear in her heart.


    The person who shot is very strong, too strong.


    Blowing her up with just two punches made her toote to deal with it, let alone knowing the origin of the opponent.


    Then, she told the whole story of what happened at that time, which immediately drew the eyebrows of all the real immortals.


    "It''s not on the gold list, but the attack was so vicious that it wiped out half of your immortal mark. It seems to be a deliberate assassination." You Zhenxian frowned.


    He felt that this was a premeditated attack. After all, the Tianshen Pavilion has been established for so many years, and there are many enemies.


    "It''s unlikely. There are so many longevity immortals in Luoxingyuan, and there are not a few of them whose strength is as strong as ice. Among them, there must be some outstanding people who don''t show their mountains and dews."


    "Some people have such a nature, they like to hide their heads and show their tails, their attacks are extremely vicious, and the fairy world is vast. There must be many such people."


    There are also real immortals who think that it is Leng Rubing''s bad luck that he met a powerful and vicious person.


    A group of real immortals discussed, but because there is too little information, it is difficult to discuss anything.


    Of course, they have sent people to Luoxingyuan to find out the perpetrator.


    Just not much hope.


    "Expeditions looking for opportunities to be killed are not umon for peerless geniuses. The key now is Ru Bing''s injury." Zhenxian sighed.


    "Hey." A group of people sighed.


    "The assant is simply not of human race. It''s fine to kill and seize treasures. Why do you have to use such a heavy hand to destroy half of Ru Bing''s immortal mark."


    Some real immortals were indignant, thinking that this person''s methods were too vicious.


    But if Chen Shen is here, he must definitely disagree with him.


    Because of being ruthless, the Three Immortals were a hundred times more cruel to him than the cultivators of the Xuanming Realm.


    "Ru Bing, how do you feel after eating the elixir?" An old man looked at the goddess.


    Leng Rubing received such a serious injury, it must be treated with precious medicine and immortality immediately to prevent the injury from getting worse.


    It should be known that when she was first picked up, she was seriously injured.


    Half of the imprint was destroyed, the cold as ice dantian was in disarray, the three Dao marks fell off directly, and the Dao marks on the imprint changed from ten to seven.


    If the real immortal did not arrive in time, the ice-cold realm would continue to fall.


    "Steady, it''s nothing serious." The goddess replied, but her eyes were lonely and her mood was very low.


    She fell down this time, and it was a big somersault.


    "Judging from Ru Bing''s injuries, it may take a long time and a lot of resources to fully recover." The true fairy who received the goddess said in a condensed voice.


    "I have a lot of resources in Tianshen Pavilion. It''s not bad, but it''s a waste of time. When the ice injury is healed, the other two holy sons don''t know how high they have reached."


    "Those two are not weak in talent, and their spirits are also extremely high. If they want to break through the limit and hit the Immortal Gold List, if they seed..."


    "The golden list is wishful thinking, it is hard to break the limit like ice, let alone those two false saints who have umted resources, I am afraid..." A true fairy shook his head, not caring about the future of the other two holy sons.


    But he looked at the goddess, hesitant to speak.


    Leng Rubing was originally the most hopeful person in Tianshen Pavilion for millions of years. They had high hopes for him to have the opportunity to climb to the top and be listed on the golden list of immortality.


    But now he is seriously injured, and he will spend more than 100,000 years in the healing process.


    I''m afraid that this matter will hit her hard, time wears people out, and without the original enthusiasm, the original hope will turn into disappointment.


    "Hey!" The real fairy sighed, and said again:


    "I can only me the assant for being too vicious and ruthless. If I find out, I will smash his body into thousands of pieces and torture him for a million years, so that I can vent my hatred!"


    "Master, please rest assured, my heart is eternal, and my ambition is to break the limit. This failure is nothing to me. It is just a tempering. As an immortal, the most important thing Ick is time."


    Leng Rubing''s eyes are firm, and his eyes are as iron as he said.


    Seems to havee out of the doldrums and bounced back.


    "Ru Bing, you don''t need tofort me, it''s just a matter of healing." The true immortal sighed.


    "Okay." Leng Rubing changed his firm look, lowered his head, a little frustrated.


    "..." All the true immortals.


    Hum!


    At this moment, all the real immortals were horrified, even the first seat, the supreme pavilion master who had always been calm, couldn''t help but stand up, looking forward in horror.


    I saw dozens of figures quietly appearing beside the cold as ice.


    They look ordinary, without any aura exposed.


    Goddesses can''t see it, but real immortals are different, they feel it instantly.


    This is a giant dragon, although they are in the real fairnd with them, they are called the highest.


    Supreme Immortal! More than a dozen people are here together!


    "See you seniors!" The owner of the Tianshen Pavilion hurried down from the high tform.


    Although he is the ultimate true immortal, he is the highest if he goes higher.


    But the gap between the two sides is the dragon and the ants, the bright moon and the firefly, there is a ceiling and a floor.


    "Ask this little girl first." A Supreme spoke.


    Leng Rubing doesn''t know these people, but seeing the pavilion master lose hisposure, he knows how shocking their origins are.


    There are even some guesses in my heart.


    "Senior, just ask." She was neither humble nor overbearing, and she did not lose her sense of proportion.


    "Do you know the person who killed you?"


    "..." Goddess.


    She shook her head hastily, smiled wryly and said:


    "That person was only acquainted once, and he never said a word. When he killed me, he was also very strong and straightforward, so there was no time to find out."


    "Thinking about it, that person is very cautious, and you are too weak, so you probably don''t know anything." A supreme leader nodded.


    But these words made the Goddess heartbroken.


    She doesn''t want to lose face.


    Anyway, it is also an innate holy body, with extremely high talent, overwhelming the unparalleled heavenly grade, but it is despised here, saying it is too weak.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll ask some questionster, you just need to answer seriously." Time Zhigao waved, motioning for the shivering Pavilion Master toe over.


    "Answer truthfully, if you lie, I will hack you to death." A supreme said.


    Immediately, an inexplicablew was suspended above the pavilion master''s head, and the opponent''s heart thumped, shaking even more violently.


    "Do you have any enemies in Tianshen Pavilion recently, or have you attracted any extremely talented people?"


    "..."


    The question-and-answer session took a very short time, and the owner of the Tianshen Pavilion didn''t dare to make any nonsense, being honest like a child.


    But after the end, these supreme eyes can''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Let''s go to Piaoxue City." The supreme man named Lao Zhu sighed.


    "Senior, why are you looking for that person, is he very talented?"


    The owner of the Tianshen Pavilion has seen big winds and waves, but this is the first time a dozen of them havee to his house at the same time, so he lost hisposure by a million points.


    Now that he came back to his senses, he bit the bullet and asked, curious in his heart.


    Listening to these supreme words, it seems that he cherishes his talents and wants to ept disciples.


    A female supreme turned her head, looked at the goddess, shook her head slightly, and then looked at the pavilion master whose legs were weak:


    "You''d better pray that you don''t have any conflicts with that immortal, otherwise you will suffer disaster in the future and never recover!"


    "The talent of that fairy surpasses all of us, and he will be the highest in the future, and the king can be expected!"


    "!" The pavilion master froze on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    "Quickly, call back all the people sent to Luoxingyuan, and don''t pursue them any further." He immediately shouted.


    In fact, he didn''t need to order it, someone was already doing it.


    The most indispensable thing in the fairy world is a genius, but it can cause a batch of the top emperors of the Ming Dynasty to descend at the same time, and they will not hesitate toe from thousands of miles away, just to find clues about that person.


    Supreme personally asserts that he will be supreme, and the king can be expected.


    This shows how talented the opponent is.


    Such people, not to mention they can''t afford to provoke, even the Supreme will have a headache.


    Especially a group of super geniuses who were too cautious to be found by the highest level.


    Such people are the scariest, they know how to endure, and they will only give a fatal blow when it is safe.


    "Could it be a fairy product!" Someone guessed.


    "Remove the should not bar, that is." A true fairy asserted.


    "Sorting out all the enemies we have provoked over the years, we should not have any hatred, otherwise we will be in big trouble." The pavilion master said.


    ��


    Afterwards, the highest came to Piaoxue City, but there was no result.


    Well, the distance is too far away, Chen Shen is standing in front of them, but the other party can''t recognize him.


    Praise the system, praise the Dao Containing Breath Technique! Chen Shen thought.


    In the next few days, the news that more than a dozen real immortals were looking for a peerless evildoer was fermented and spread throughout the king''s domain.


    "A dozen or so supreme beings were disturbed, and they even looked for it. Don''t think about it, it must be a fairy root."


    "Mastering time and space at the same time, even if it is not a fairy product, it is very close to this kind of talent. It is really a geek, but why didn''t the gold list perceive it?"


    "That''s right, if you reveal the avenue of time and space, the gold list that patrols the king''s domain will definitely appear."


    Three days ago.


    Outside the world, in a pce in time and space.


    Thousands of roads are humming here, surrounded by rules like a sea of ??stars, revolving around the pce, grand and magnificent.


    Among them, a nothingness exists sitting cross-legged, with a gold list in front of him.


    He spoke:


    "With your ability, you haven''t caught this person''s trace. It seems that he has something that hides in the past. It''s either a person or a thing, or his own inheritance is astonishing, no less than me!"


    "Didn''t you find a candidate?" A voice from heaven sounded.

 Chapter 204: No. 1 on the gold list, Six Immortals

    Chapter 204 Gold List No. 1, Six Immortals


    "The Immortal Dao Gold List is a royal weapon that patrols the entire Ming Kingdom. When some extremely powerful strange talents appear in the world, it will appear and engrave the name of the genius."


    Chen Shenli whispered in the hut.


    He seems to have caused a huge wave, shaking the entire kingdom.


    "That is to say, anything that happens in Wang Yu usually cannot escape that person''s gaze." He felt a little terrified.


    With the in-depth understanding of Jinbang, he indirectly realized how terrifying the Immortal King is.


    A region of billions of miles, but all under the supervision of that supreme being?


    "No, the Immortal King will not be idle. He has been staring at a domain, and Jin Bang is patrolling on his behalf, but it is estimated that it will be difficult to monitor the entire domain, so after I converged the realm, I did not find any trace."


    His inner thoughts were a little uneasy.


    "However, is it toote for Jinbang to find me, or is it because all my information has already been ced on the desk of the Immortal King?" Chen Shen was not sure whether he was in the eyes of the Immortal King.


    And do such characters care about themselves?


    At this moment, he began to have the idea of ??escaping from Ming Wangyu.


    "Being famous is really not a good thing." Chen Shen sighed inwardly.


    He should have been more on the safe side at that time, and shouldn''t use the way of time and space.


    The main thing is also unlucky, who knows that Na Mingcheng saw it during the assassination.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so worried, and he could gain more opportunities in Luoxingyuan.


    Thinking of this, his bitter face rxed a lot.


    This assassination operation is very cool!


    Not to mention blocking the goddess for 100,000 years, thebined resources of him and the goddess are worth 700,000 fairy stones!


    Get rich!


    Sure enough, it��s still an adventure to get money quickly, and one adventure will never worry about it.


    "Finally the rent!" he thought.


    Of course, Chen Shen was not in a hurry to buy a house, and decided to wait and see for a while. If he really felt uneasy, he would take his wife and run away.


    Afterwards, when Wang Yu was discussing the time-space fairy who was suspected of being a fairy talent, Chen Shen reced all the royal medicines and fairy medicines he had obtained with fairy stones.


    He exchanged part of it in Piaoxue City, and then left the boundary of Sanxianmen to exchange for immortal stones in various big cities.


    Half a monthter, the Immortal Dao Gold List was updated, and Chen Shen''s anxiety calmed down.


    No. 1 on the gold list, Time and Space Immortal!


    Wang Yu shook again!


    "Which genius has Jinbang found?" Some people wondered.


    Generally speaking, the gold list is updated at any time, and there will be no situation where it takes half a month to be on the list.


    And the number one on the list, which hangs high above, has no description, only the title of Time and Space Immortal, not even a real name.


    Soon, there was news from Wang Yu Center, Ming Pce.


    This is written by the current head of the pce, and it seems that there is someone behind it.


    "The title was written by the head of the first mansion of the Ming Dynasty, which seems to be ordered by the Immortal King. This Time and Space Immortal''s face is too great, enough to be recorded in the history of the Ming Dynasty, and be a thick ink."


    "Even if his true deity has never been revealed in the world, the Immortal King will engrave him on the top of the gold list?"


    Countless people were shocked, what kind of genius is this kind of treatment, it has never been seen tens of millions of years ago.


    However, this rumor was rejected by the core figures of King Ming.


    A direct disciple of the Ming Pce, who is also a top five Immortal Immortal on the Gold List, said disdainfully:


    "How does he deserve to be cared by the ancestors? It''s just that mastering time and space is a bit rare, and a big man in our house cherishes his talent, so he was included in the gold list."


    "What kind of person is my ancestor? I don''t know how many thousands of years I have seen the ups and downs of the fairy world. What kind of monsters and wizards have I never seen? But no matter how high the talent is, if you don''t be a king, it''s just talent in vain. It can only be a regrettable history."


    Although the rumors of the Immortal King''s instruction were overthrown, everyone still couldn''t hold back the admiration for this unknown Time and Space Immortal.


    "I once heard a supreme raving, it seems that the fairy king is doing a big thing, set up a king''s camp, the people in it are all candidates for the king, have a very high potential to be a king, and the talent is terrifying, not necessarily It is inferior to the fairy of time and space.


    The selection of Wang Cai has always been done by the Ming Pce. Perhaps a certain important person has taken a fancy to the potential of the Immortal Time and Space and wants to include it. "


    "However, the Supreme Master once said that this Time and Space Immortal was too cautious, even if he was monitored by the Gold List, he still couldn''t find any traces. Perhaps the important figures in the Ming Pce wanted to get him to show up with the honor of being number one on the Gold List."


    "I don''t think it''s a show. If this master really cares about fame, he would have appeared earlier, and he probably doesn''t want to join some fairy king preparatory camp."


    Rumors spread everywhere, and the matter of Time and Space Immortal once spread to several other domains.


    It''s a pity that this fairy has never reappeared, even Jinbang used the power of the fairy king to prate the world, but he never found it.


    The Immortal of Time and Space seemed to have disappeared, and there was no trace of him in the Ming Dynasty.


    "Could this person have left the Ming Dynasty?" In a bamboo forest filled with fairy air, a young man with extraordinary martial arts said.


    "No, when all the longevity immortals entered Luoxingyuan, the golden list once shined, and most of them were on the list of immortals. The few people from othernds have clear backgrounds, so he must be from the king''s domain. This person may want to keep a low profile. But when the battlefield of the immortals opens, he will definitely be dispatched, and when the timees, a hundred regions willpete for glory, and life and death will be unpredictable, and this person will no longer be able to hide his strength."


    "At that time, I want to see if the time-space fairy who squeezed me out is worthy of the name!"


    Another heroic man wearing an emperor crown sneered.


    ��


    "It seems that King Ming never found me." Chen Shen spread out a golden scroll, looked at the number one name on it, and showed joy.


    It was a bit difficult without him, but he appeared.


    It means that he has not been found on the gold list, but he was included because of his talent.


    Combined with various rumors, it shows that he is safe for the time being.


    "Wait and see for a while, and then buy a house!" Chen Shen expressed anticipation in his heart.


    Time passed, and a hundred years passed in a blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, Sanxian Zhongli often invites Chen Shen to drink.


    Because he made a fortune in Luoxingyuan, he was somewhatcent.


    And often feel sorry for Chen Shen, because the other party ''did not go''.


    "Brother Lu, I heard that you are going to settle in Piaoxue City? I thought you were going to be a wandering fairy." Zhongli said.


    "I also miss before bing a fairy. A sword and a pot of wine can reach the ends of the earth. On the contrary, after bing a fairy, I became timid. Maybe it''s because I''m tired. It''s not easy to cherish bing a fairy. I want to live forever." Chen Shen looked up at the sky at forty-five degrees and sighed.


    It seems that he is recalling the magnificence before bing a fairy, that is his lost youth...


    "Okay, seeing Brother Lu not taking risks, I didn''t expect to have already saved up the rent." Zhong Li said with a smile, but he didn''t care too much, after all, he bought a third house.


    One set for self-cultivation, one set for family members, and one set for rent collection.


    "After many years of cultivation, one must have some wealth." Chen Shen shook his head.


    Three yearster, Chen Shen bought a nice house with 200 square meters for 200,000 immortal stones.


    At the same time, it is rtively close to Mu Xiaojin and the two of them, so it is convenient for them to visit.


    Of course, Yan Zhi also spent 150,000 immortal stones to buy a t, well, Chen Shen funded most of it.


    The main reason is that he wants to give his wife a small home, so that he doesn''t have to be pressed for rent by thendlord.


    The years after that tended to calm down.


    Chen Shen often talked with Mu Xiaojin sincerely, sitting and discussing the truth.


    Of course, he will not forget the grievances with Sanxianmen.


    These immortal sects seem to want to survive the catastrophe, and the rewards for Wang Tiezhu and Tian Erniu are still hanging in the mission hall.


    Always remind Chen Shen, not to let him forget.


    For this, he certainly reciprocated, not forgetting to assassinate the genius.


    Eight thousand yearster, during an expedition, the holy son of the Longevity Sect was killed in a fight with others, and he walked away peacefully,pletely dead.


    The Longevity Cult was furious, and the leader''s face was livid with anger, but the murderer was never found afterwards.


    "I can''t kill him for the time being, so as not to arouse suspicion and connect the time and space fairy." After Chen Shen killed the Son of Longevity, he decided to stop temporarily.


    If the Holy Son of the Four Seas is killed again, it will definitely attract attention. After all, the Goddess is in front, and after longevity, if he attacks the Four Seas again.


    Even if others don''t pay attention, Sanxianmen will link this with Time and Space Fairy.


    Time flies, and just like that, more than 20,000 years have passed.


    ...


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation level: Longevity Immortal Seventh Layer


    Taoism: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural Powers: Divine Action (Consummation), Iplete Eight Destion Sword Manual (Consummation)


    Weapon: Tianxin Sword (thirteen lines)


    Qualification: Chaos Body (2/1000)


    Avenue: time, space, cause and effect... (7)


    Immortal Way: Wood, Ice, Thunder, Fire, Strength, Metal, Heavenly Heart (4700/10000), Water (13/1000)


    Remaining lifespan: 10.158 million years]


    "It''s okay, I''m the Immortal of the Six Paths!" Chen Shen was full of spirit.


    After retreating for more than 20,000 years, his cultivation base has made great progress.


    Then, he went out to watch Mu Xiaojin''s immortality.


    Thousands of thousands of years have passed, and the wife who has always been close to her will also be a fairy.


    The two came together from Cangwu, and have gone through the vicissitudes of time.


    Now, Mu Xiaojin has fulfilled her long-cherished wish and attained Taoism and immortality!


    Boom!


    A unparalleled catastrophe befell outside Piaoxue City. It took her nearly two hours to survive with difficulty and be an Immortal Immortal, Immortal!


    "Congrattions, Fellow Daoist!" Chen Shen came over as Lu Changqing and congratted him.


    Mu Xiaojin sped her hands together and smiled brightly at him, saying everything without saying a word.


    Afterwards, a feast of immortality is inevitable, and Yan Zhi will be the host.


    Because she ismensurate with Sister Mu Xiaojin, she is also well-known in Snow City.


    "Congrattions, Fellow Daoist Yu Panqiu, would you like to explore with me?" Zhong Li said with a smile while holding his wine ss.


    This one is kind and adventurous.


    "The younger generation is low in strength and has just be a fairy, so it will only slow down." Mu Xiaojin, who was named Yu Panqiu, declined.


    She doesn''t need to take any risks, she ispletely broken, she just needs to be beautiful at home, and she has the powerful Chen Shen to support everything.


    Yan Zhi looked at Mu Xiaojin eagerly, a little envious.


    Becausepared to this person''s endless resources, she still wants to explore, and she can''t always take advantage of Chen Shen.


    Roar!


    Not long after the Immortal Ascension Banquet took ce, there was a terrifying roar in the distance.


    Several huge figures appeared in the sky.


    Three dragons pulling carts!


    Three gigantic dragons drove a jade sedan chair across the sky.


    "Who is that?" Someone wondered.


    "Being able to pull a chariot with three immortal dragon kings, you don''t need to think about it. That is a strong man who pulls a chariot with three dragons."


    "Don''t be shrewd, I''ve met this person when I was traveling, the Immortal of the Foreign Land Gold List!" Someone said looking up into the sky.


    "Jinbang immortals from other realms? Why did theye to the Ming Dynasty? They came here with such a big show." A long-lived immortal was surprised.


    "It seems that the rumors are true, King Ming is going to ept disciples!" Someone stared at Jinbangxian who was leaving, and said in a deep voice.


    Thousands of years ago, a terrifying news came out.


    King Ming intends to ept disciples.


    But no one believed it.


    King Ming lived for endless years, and he also epted many disciples with terrifying talents, but in the end, no one became king.


    This realm is too difficult, too difficult, the disciple who had helped a disciple with immortal talent wanted to force him to step into the king realm.


    In the end, it failed. The disciple died, and King Ming himself was injured.


    Later, King Ming rarely epted disciples.


    The most recent eptance ceremony was fifteen million years ago.


    But seeing the arrival of the Jinbang Immortal from a foreignnd, people have to pay attention to it.


    Perhaps, the rumors are true, and King Ming really has ns to ept disciples!


    "It hasn''t happened in tens of thousands of years that the Immortal King has taken in an apprentice. It seems that the Ming Dynasty is about to be lively, and it will be a grand asion." Youxian was excited.


    This is a rare sight in the ages, maybe there is a chance to see the true face of the Immortal King!


    "Do you think the time and space fairy will participate?"


    "Won''t."


    Chen Shen gave a clear answer in his heart.


    What disciple of the Immortal King, he himself will be the king in the future!


    "Maybe, the number one on the gold list may not be my favorite, but I think any fairy king will be tempted by apprenticeship." Someone spected.


    "Shouldn''t participate. At the beginning, this person was likely to enter the preparatory camp, but he never showed up. It is estimated that the temptation of the immortal king''s apprenticeship to this person is not great, but if this person participates, there is a high probability that he will seed in apprenticeship."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    It''s hard to say about other Jinbang immortals, but this one is really a legend.


    At that time, the affairs of the Time and Space Fairy had subsided long ago, and he appeared by chance like a sh in the pan, and then evaporated with the fairy world.


    But no one can shake its legendary status.


    It is especially obvious in the circle of Jinbangxian.


    Because the top three who were squeezed out at the beginning rushed to catch up, especially the second, once again broke the limit with a miracle, and had already cultivated into the thirteen immortals, mastered a kind of supreme immortality, and ruled the realm of longevity, shaking the entire Ming kingdom.


    But the second is still the second, and the position of the first has never been shaken, even if the other party is just like a dazzling meteor, passing by quietly and never reappearing.


    ��


    Afterwards, the rumors of the fairy king epting disciples intensified, because there were more and more exotic Jinbang immortalsing to the Ming Dynasty, and they seemed to be rushing to ept the disciples of the fairy king.


    Ten yearster, the Immortal King epted his disciples and sat down, and the Ming King promulgated a decree, which was proimed by the Ming Pce to the world.


    The Immortal King wants to ept disciples!


    The ten domains shook for a moment, and the heroes of the world went to Ming Pce together!


    "Let''s go! Go to the pce and watch the heroes of the world contend for glory."


    "We cannot be absent from the blessings that have never existed in the ages."


    "I will bow my head to worship King Ming all my life, be holy in person, and make up for my long-cherished wish in this life!"


    All heroes rise together, almost tens of thousands of alien immortals step into thend of King Ming every day.


    Of course, some people have doubts.


    "Isn''t it rumored that King Ming set up a preparatory camp for Immortal Kings? It must have recruited a lot of geniuses. Why do you have to do it many times, and secretly recruit evildoers?"


    "At first nce, you are an outsider. ording to inside information, King Ming''s preparatory camp has only five people in total, and no suitable candidate has been found for millions of years. It is estimated that he wants to use this to find a few candidates."


    "Why did King Ming find so many geniuses and monsters?"


    "You have to ask King Ming about this, we don''t know."

 Chapter 205: Ancestors of the Xuanming Realm

    Chapter 205 The ancestors of Xuanming Realm


    The Ming King''s eptance ceremony is scheduled for a thousand yearster!


    "Thousands of years are enough for me to master another Tao." A young man stood in a thatched cottage on the top of a snowy mountain. He looked into the distance and whispered, then turned back to the house.


    "Ming Wang epts disciples... The disclosure of insider information is also for the selection of candidates. It is estimated that several participants will be selected from the participants. This is my opportunity."


    In an endless sea area, there is a huge fish with a height of 10,000 feet speeding on the surface of the sea. On the back of the fish stands a small figure.


    is a young girl, she is speaking now, with anticipation in her eyes.


    "It''s time to go!" In a restaurant, a young man in ck robe put down his bowl and chopsticks and walked out.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge explosion urred in the restaurant, and screams continued toe from the building.


    "Good kill, none of the people in this restaurant is a good guy, they all deserve to die!" The crowd apuded and apuded, very excited.


    "The Immortal King epts disciples, and his cultivation base is set at Mahayana and Immortal Immortal. It just so happens that I am still here. This is a rare opportunity in the ages, and I should be a part of it."


    "However, I have a master, and the master is still alive. Going directly to worship the master is disrespectful to the master... But I have a good way. If the master is dead, then I can worship the master with peace of mind. I believe that the master knows and will I understand the painstaking efforts of my disciples, and I will definitely praise them."


    On a barren mountain range, a young man in red was walking through the air. He said to himself with a smile on his lips.


    The Immortal King epted his apprentice and passed it on to the Ten Realms, and spread it out at super-light speed, which shocked half of the Immortal World.


    One of the peerless talents responded and stepped out one after another, wanting to get this great opportunity.


    ��


    Far away from the Ming Kingdom, in a certain remote ce.


    The same radiance is overwhelming, and the fairy air is floating.


    This is a big city, and there are countless creatures in the city, ranging from mortals to real immortal monks.


    At this time, in the City Lord''s Mansion, a middle-aged man in a golden robe stood in a pavilion in a beautiful garden.


    His eyes were closed tightly, but the aura around him was horrifying, and the waves of immortalws almost formed a huge inverted funnel.


    "Friend Daoist Bai!" A in voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a fluctuation appeared beside the middle-aged man in the golden robe, and then a handsome monk with the appearance of a boy appeared.


    Boom!


    The terrifying rules of the Immortal Dao suddenly hit his face, but this young man who had just appeared didn''t pay attention to it, letting the rules overwhelm him.


    "Fellow Daoist Bai, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you are still so diligent and always practicing." The young manughed.


    Hum!


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe suddenly opened his eyes, his whole body restrained, showing a surprised look:


    "You actually came."


    He paused and sighed:


    "No matter how diligent I am, I can''tpare to you. Obviously, the time I spend on cultivation is not half as long as mine, but the realm is getting more and more terrifying. It is estimated that you will be one step ahead of me and achieve the highest!"


    "You and I both live forever, but we can look down on one century after another. Why spend more time, it''s better to be asfortable as the wind and snow."


    "Let''s not talk about this, there is a fairy king epting apprentices, would you like to go with me?" The boy shrugged and said.


    "Immortal King epts disciples?" The middle-aged man in golden robe was startled, then shook his head lightly: "You and I are both true immortals, how can we get it, not to mention that we have had several opportunities before, but we still haven''t grasped it."


    "Which fairy king is it?" He asked again.


    "King Ming!"


    "King Ming?" The man in the golden robe was surprised, and said in a concentrated voice:


    "I remember the boundary where King Ming is located, and my Xuanhuang Domain, separated by the Six Star River, there are 30 boundaries, right?"


    "Yes, are you going? It''s been a long time since I participated in such a lively scene. Take a look and see the geniuses of the ten domainspeting for glory, dreaming back to immortality." The young man nodded.


    "Did you go to watch young people fighting? I don''t even want to expose you."


    The golden-robed middle-aged man sneered and said: "The ten real immortal wives still can''t suppress you, and now they are stretching their hands towards Ming Wangyu?"


    "Hey." The boy blushed.


    ��


    Snow City.


    Streams of light streaked across the sky, descending continuously at the gate of the city.


    "Even this city has be lively." Sitting in the Changsheng Building, Chen Shen looked into the distance and praised.


    The Immortal King''s apprenticeship seems to be able to promote a substantial increase in GDP.


    In the future, when he bes the Immortal King, he often does this.


    "Naturally, it''s lively. It''s not the highest ce, but it''s standing in the clouds. The high-ranking Immortal King epts disciples. Of course there are many participants." Zhong Li said.


    "The Ming King''s Apprentice Ceremony will be carried out throughout the entire Ming King''s Domain, throughyers of selection, and finally at the center of the King''s Domain, the final selection will be made at the Ming King''s Mansion."


    No way, there are too many people participating, and Ming Pce simply cannot amodate them.


    The same is true for general immortal kings epting apprentices, and they are all carried out in the entire realm.


    Moreover, although the fairy king''s eptance of disciples is the most exciting, at the final ceremony, there will also be a supreme end to choose disciples.


    Well, for a grand event, it would be too monotonous if only the Immortal King chooses disciples, and it needs the Supreme as an appetizer.


    And there will be some tool people in the final Supreme Council, as tools for the Immortal King to p his face.


    How tools? Naturally, the Supreme and the Immortal King chose the same person. It depends on how the one who wants to be a teacher chooses.


    Not like this, how to set off the greatness of the king, and people''s yearning for the king.


    Is there any overturned car? have.


    However, if the eptance ceremony is too dazzling, there may be apetition between kings and kings.


    Duke Ming will definitely invite his friends to watch the ceremony. If the other party falls in love with someone, he may end up.


    It is not unprecedented in history, and there are still a few.


    So every time a fairy king epts an apprentice, it is absolutely grand, enough to cause a sensation in half of the fairy world.


    "It''s a pity that my talents are too ordinary to participate." Zhong Li sighed, a little yearning, but also self-aware.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t underestimate yourself. If you can be a fairy, you will surpass 99% of the monks, and you will be proud of the world." Chen Shen said, not paying much attention to this grand event.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a dazzling thunder appeared outside the city.


    "Huh? Someone is crossing the catastrophe!" Zhong Li sighed lightly.


    Outside Piaoxue City, there is a figure as bright as the scorching sun, with a terrifying aura around him, ten kinds of immortal rules ravaging the space.


    "Ten Taoist Immortals!" Someone was surprised.


    "This Heavenly Tribtion is very strong, but it doesn''t feel strong enough to me. It doesn''t look like breaking through the Immortal." Zhongli and Chen Shen came outside the city and looked at the Heavenly Tribtion overhead. The former said doubtfully.


    "This person has broken the limit, this is the eleventh celestial cmity!" Chen Shen noticed it at the first sight and said.


    "Who is this person, could it be an Immortal Immortal from anothernd?" He asked again.


    Many people were also puzzled, and there was surprise in their eyes.


    Eleven Taoist Immortals, this is a realm that has a great hope of being ranked on the gold list.


    The highest can be expected!


    Soon, everyone knew the identity of the Immortal Breaking Limits. He turned out to be a local power, a genius from the Four Seas Immortal Sect.


    Boom!


    At this time, two openings were opened in the sky, and two faces covering the sky emerged, staring at Immortal Breaking Limit.


    Then disappeared again, without saying a word from beginning to end.


    "The ancestors of the Longevity Sect and Tianshen Pavilion!" Zhongli eximed.


    "It seems that the Three Immortals are not of one mind!" Chen Shen thought.


    boom!


    This breakthrough Immortal Immortal is very strong. He was not well-known before, and he has been practicing silently in the sect.


    But the Immortal King epts disciples, this one is unwilling to keep it a secret, and intends to have a grand ceremony.


    The target should not be the Immortal King, but he can learn from the Supreme Master.


    Not long after, the genius of Sihai Xuezang seeded in breaking the limit and mastered eleven kinds of immortal rules.


    He did not return to the sect, but entered Piaoxue City.


    Hum!


    At this moment, two figures appeared in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, and then quickly disappeared.


    "Sihai Xianzong is hiding deep enough." Chen Shen sighed slightly.


    If it weren''t for the grand ceremony of the Immortal King, I am afraid that the Four Seas Sect will keep it secret until the other party bes a true immortal.


    There may be a rift in Sanxianmen, because the pattern has been broken.


    But the Universal Immortal Sect is absolutely not afraid, no matter whether the Poxian Immortal seeds in apprenticeship or not, what worries him most is the other two immortal sects.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will do it!" He shook his head lightly.


    Waiting for the day when Gou reaches the highest level, the Three Immortals Gate will be robbed!


    ��


    Time passed, and thousands of years passed in a blink of an eye.


    The Immortal King''s Disciple Selection Ceremony is officially open!


    Piaoxue City was full, and Chen Shen stood in the Changsheng Building, watching the streets crowded with people, and there were many people who signed up.


    Among them, there are many limit-breaking immortals, Jinbang immortals!


    There are countless masters in the selection of immortal kings. If they are pulled together to enter the qualifiers, the lower-ranked immortals on the golden list will not be enough to watch, and they will definitely be eliminated.


    So many geniuses choose curves to save the country ande to the rtively small selection points topete.


    For example, Piaoxue City has been established for several million years, and those who break the limit are extremely rare, and there is not even a Jinbangxian.


    Now, when signing up, there are several famous immortals named on the gold list.


    are all outsiders, strangers.


    For example, old acquaintances of Ming Cheng and Chen Shen also came.


    He is upright, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, attracting the attention of countless people.


    "Moon Moon City doesn''t have many Jinbang Immortals, and they mainlypete in the same realm. How could this onee to my Piaoxue City?" Someone wondered.


    "There is a big city over there, and there are more Jinbang immortals in other towns, but what he is afraid of is not this, but his cousin, Ming Xin." Zhongli said.


    "Huh? Why is his cousin named Ming and better than him?" Chen Shen was puzzled.


    "This is the real watch." Zhong Li straightened his expression and said via voice transmission.


    Chen Shen was taken aback for a moment, and said via voice transmission:


    "He takes his mother''sst name?"


    "Of course, but the talent is good enough to be introduced into the core of the Ming family." Zhong Li nodded.


    "It seems that this person has a thick skin." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    He recalled that in the southwest corner of Luoxingyuan, Ming Cheng bossed him around, one family at a time, and used Luoxingyuan as his back garden.


    He really thought that the other party was the direct descendant of the Ming family, but in the end it turned out that the son is the master who is as precious as the mother and bullies others.


    Son of my son-inw!


    "Eachpetition site has twenty ces, even if he is not as good as his cousin, he doesn''t have toe to Piaoxue City, right?"


    "It''s good to be first, and you can get a bye in the second round. Only the higher the ranking, the greater the chance." Zhong Li said.


    "I thought he would rather bend than bend, he would bend before a fight, and save the country with curves." Chen Shen sneered in his heart.


    The registrationsted for three days, and there were a lot of people. In Piaoxue City alone, there were 200,000 monks ranging from Mahayana to Immortal Immortal.


    Chen Shen didn''t participate, and just sat and watched the lively scene, watching a crowd of talented people.


    Mu Xiaojin and Yan Zhi felt sorry for this.


    I feel that with his talent, as a disciple of the Immortal King, there is no certainty.


    But Chen Shen didn''t think so. The Qing Emperor''s inheritance paved the way for him, and he didn''t need to borrow the hand of the Immortal King.


    Boom!


    Seven days after the registration, the auspicious time came, and the qualifiers began!


    It was very lively, the audience was full, seeing the talents on the high stagepeting for glory, but at the same time regretting that I didn''t have the courage to go on stage.


    Chen Shen and Zhong Li bought tickets worth ten immortal stones long ago, and chose a good location.


    The former sighed with emotion, and once dreamed back to the year, the century-old fairy society in the Great Xia Imperial City.


    World-shattering wizards and geeks confront each other, fighting their way out of invincibility from the blood.


    The only regret is that, for the sake of insurance, I did not dare to watch the game with my wife.


    At the same time, there are no genius friends around, only an adventurous old man.


    Boom!


    On the stage, the most dazzling ones are still Jinbangxian and Limit Breaker.


    Among them, Tianpin Linggen is not enough to see.


    "The near-celestial talents I have always looked up to, turned out to be mediocre on this stage." Mu Xiaojin sighed softly as he watched each of the celestial immortals being defeated.


    Her talent is not even as good as Tianpin.


    "You have a good man. There are many wonders in the fairy world. When your man is developed, can''t I give you a holy body talent?" Yan Zhi looked at her and thought, I''m so envious.


    On the other side, there were two people with unsightly faces.


    "With this talent, he will definitely pass the preliminaries." Qi Tian said in a deep voice.


    On the stage, a young man''s Immortal Immortal killed all directions, causing countless people to marvel.


    Naturally, he is the limit-breaking immortal of the Universal Immortal Sect.


    "Brother Tian, ??what should we do? A few days ago, someone from the Universal Immortal Sect came to the City Lord''s Mansion to negotiate. Although the City Lord refused to agree, but if this person has the highest apprenticeship, the City Lord will not be able to protect us even if he wants to." Zhao Yiran said with an ugly face.


    Originally they lived in the city lord''s mansion, the years have been quiet and good, and the branches and leaves have already bloomed.


    However, with the appearance of the Unlimited Immortal from all over the world, their good days seem to being to an end.


    All the celestial sects of the four seas dare toe directly to the city lord''s mansion to negotiate, wanting the city lord to hand over the two of them.


    Extremely true immortal!


    "Ah." Qi Tian was also anxious and helpless.


    He even thought about dedicating himself to the highest. Aren''t these true immortals curious about the power of decay?


    As a result, the Supreme Immortal didn''t care at all.


    ��


    Time passed, more than a month passed in a blink of an eye, and the qualifiers wereing to an end.


    Mingcheng is very strong and ranks first with an invincible attitude.


    The ones behind are basically foreigners.


    "Meow, it was supposed to be my chance to be a monk in Snow City, but it turned out that he was all from outside the city." Some monks were angry and disappointed.


    Piaoxuecheng couldn''t get on the stage after all, and there was no Tianjiao who could make a move.


    The only local talent on the list, that is, the Four Seas Breaking the Limit Immortal, is only the secondst, which is worthy of the spot.


    Mingcheng was surrounded by a group of real immortals at the celebration banquet.


    Chen Shen also came, looking at his proud old enemy, he felt unhappy.


    Of course, he wouldn''t show it, he was enjoying the feast with his friends.


    "After the city trials, it''s time for a grander city battle!" Someone said.


    Ming Wangyu is divided into regions by prefectures and cities, and each governs one territory.


    Whether it is Piaoxue City, Supreme Immortal City, or Wangyue City, they all belong to a more terrifying city and obey the jurisdiction of Tianfu.


    That is a super big city, the center of the stage, a ce where countless monsters and wizards are fascinated.


    There, there are many fairy gates, the supreme hegemony, the strong rise together, and the lordspete for the throne. Countless masters bloom their own legends in thatnd...


    In the evening, a side hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Brother Tian, ??are you really going to Ming Pce?" Zhao Yiran said with a worried face.


    "Originally you and I had no hope of revenge, and the next generation would not live up to it. Now that disaster ising, we have to take a gamble and try our luck." Qi Tian sighed.


    He also doesn''t want to take risks, and prefers to live a happy life with his wife, watching the ups and downs of the world.


    But the threat of Immortal Breaking Limits hangs over his head like a sky knife, and he doesn''t want to sit still.


    "There is no news of the ancestors in the ten domains near King Ming''s domain. King Ming epts disciples, will theye?"


    Zhao Yiran''s face was full of sadness.


    In these years, she and her husband sent people to look for the seniors in Xuanming Realm, but unfortunately there was no news.


    The fairnd is too big, and they are not ascending in the right ce. Looking for someone is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    But now this is the only way, please seniors!


    Meow, if it wasn''t for the wrong location, they would be covered by someone.


    Why care about the Three Immortals.


    "Ming Wangfu City is the final stage. If the seniors came to watch the battle, they must have already been there. The preliminaries over there are much more intense than those in the small town. I heard that Jinbangxian has eliminated nearly a hundred people, which is very exciting." Qi Tian said, preparing to be there before the finals Go to Ming Pce.


    "It''s a long way to go, Brother Tian cherishes it!" Zhao Yiran''s eyes turned red...


    On the other side, Chen Shen is also ready to hit the road.


    He inquired, Sheng Dian, regardless of life or death, canpletely kill the opponent.


    If that��s the case, he has to find a way to get rid of Mingcheng who looks very unpleasant.


    "There are countless geniuses on the stage. I don''t believe there are no bloodthirsty people. Find him and bribe him!" Chen Shen said.


    He ns to go to Ming Pce in advance this time to find suitable candidates.


    Assassination is actually not necessary to do it yourself, you can hire someone.


    Anyway, if you can''t even find yourself on the Golden Fairy List, then Meng Lang will do it once!


    Ming Cheng is just the son of his son-inw, an immortal of eleven realms, and he is nothing to the Ming Pce, which spans the fairy world.


    He believes that there must be a genius who has no taboos, is not afraid of Mingcheng''s identity, and dares to kill.


    Speaking of it, when I first signed the contract, it was 600,000 words, which has already reached hehe. Of course, the result is good. Although the follow-up subscription has copsed, I can keep writing. I won��t finish it without more than one million words.

 Chapter 206: Hibiscus tree, Immortal Kings Residence

    Chapter 206 Fusang Tree, Immortal King''s Residence


    Chen Shen kissed Mu Xiaojin goodbye in the hut, then changed his vest casually and left the city.


    He bought an expensive boat ticket in advance, and boarded a fairy boat to the Ming Pce.


    The domain of the Ming Dynasty is too vast, with a vast territory of three to four billion miles.


    The location of Piaoxue City and Sanxianmen can only be regarded as a remote ce in this boundary, a small ce.


    If youpare it with the entire Immortal Territory, three million miles is only a drop in the ocean, pitifully small.


    Of course, if Chen Shen uses the power of time and space to build a time and space channel, it is estimated that he will be able to reach Ming Pce in less than an hour.


    But does he dare to use it? If the Dao of Time and Space is used in the morning, I am afraid that it will sit on King Ming''s tea table in the afternoon.


    Although the fairy boat can��t reach the speed of light, it��s not bad. It��s one percent, and it can arrive in a few days, which is still very fast.


    "Huh? Qitian?" Chen Shen opened his fairy eyes, and saw a person beside the fairy boat.


    The opponent''s disguise technique is very good, but he can''t escape his eyes. It is Qi Tian who soared from the Xuanming Realm together.


    "Why is this man going to Ming Wang''s mansion instead of enjoying the blessings in the city lord''s mansion?" He was puzzled, but after thinking about it, he understood.


    "It seems that the limit-breaker of the Four Seas Immortal Sect has put pressure on them, and they have a sense of crisis. They want to go to the pce to try their luck, and they want to ask the seniors in Xuanming Realm for help."


    He stared slightly, looking around.


    Qi Tian ran out alone, will he be followed by the Sanxianmen and intercepted and killed on the boat?


    Immediately, Chen Shen ran away, not daring to approach Qi Tian at all, for fear of any ident.


    Boom!


    Whateveres.


    After worrying for a day, the fairy boat suddenly shook, a corner was blown away, and the magic circle engraved on the bottom of the boat was damaged.


    Some people on the boat panicked, and powerful fluctuations continued to erupt.


    Hiss!


    Immediately following, the fairy boat turned off and stopped in mid-air.


    At this time, the aftermath of the battle dissipated, and everyone saw two people standing on the bow, one ck and one white.


    "The one on the left is a casual cultivator from Piaoxue City, and the one on the right is an immortal from the Longevity Sect." Someone recognized their identities.


    Chen Shen looked at the two of them, it wasn''t Qi Tian, ??but he still knew the ck-clothed loose fairy and had drank a few times.


    "This is a personal grievance. That loose cultivator offended the man in white, and then hid in Piaoxue City. He wanted to take advantage of the lively atmosphere of the Immortal King epting disciples, but unfortunately he was tracked down." Someone said, obviously knowing some inside information.


    "No one cares, the owner of this fairy boat is a member of the Great Chamber of Commerce, let these two fight to the death?" A longevity fairy frowned.


    Because of these two people, their itinerary has been affected to a certain extent.


    "If it''s a foreign enemy, someone will take action, but both of them are guests on the boat. Even if one of them has a purpose, it''s not easy to intervene. However, if the fairy boat is sted through,pensation must be made."


    boom!


    The enemy was extremely jealous when they met, and the two of them didn''t talk nonsense, so they went straight to it.


    Of course, they also worried about the damage to the fairy boat, so they stayed away.


    The rules bloomed, like a thunder disastering, and the roar kept ringing.


    boom!


    The ck-clothed Sanxian cut off the arm of the white-clothed man with a sword.


    The eyes of thetter changed slightly, a little unbelievable: "I will not be as good as you, a lost dog?"


    But heter realized the reality, even if he came from a famous family, he was not as good as a remnant who escaped from the massacre.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Bai Yixian was seriously injured.


    "With your blood, pay homage to the life of my parents!" The ck-clothed loose fairy approached, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    Boom!


    However, the next moment, before the man in ck had time to make up the knife, he suffered a catastrophe, and his body was gradually annihted.


    "I''m really not reconciled." He was bitter and helpless, and disappeared into the world.


    It is not a death in one life, but aplete death of the body and the disappearance of the dao.


    Because the shot is a real fairy!


    True Immortal of Longevity Sect!


    Of course Bai Yixian will note alone, he has already called for someone.


    A group of immortals came to the Longevity Sect, headed by the real immortals.


    Boom!


    A hazy figurended on the damaged ship and walked into a luxurious private room, which was the resting ce of the owner of the fairy boat.


    A momentter, the real immortal came out, and the immortals of the Longevity Sect began to repair the formation on the immortal boat.


    While taking advantage of this time, Immortal Immortal nced at everyone.


    Qi Tian lowered his head expressionlessly, and Chen Shen saw that after the people from the Longevity Sect left, sweat broke out on his forehead instantly, and arge area of ??his back was wet.


    "A good man doesn''t live long, but a scourgests for thousands of years. The white-clothed fairy has a bad reputation, but he has be a free and unfettered immortal. Anyone who offends him is dead." Someone sighed.


    Although they are not used to it, they are helpless, without the determination and strength to eliminate the demon world.


    Afterwards, the fairy boat set off again and flew to Ming Pce at high speed.


    The journey after that was rtively smooth, with no further waves, and they were getting closer and closer to their destination.


    ��


    Hum!


    The central location of Ming Wangyu.


    There is a huge ancient tree standing on the ground, straight into the sky.


    It stands above the clouds, almost overlooking the entire fairnd.


    Each leaf is bigger than the mountain, magnificent, the branches are connected to the starry sky, and it can be seen that big stars revolve around it.


    The rhyme of Taoism is like a river of stars, and the rules are like an ocean.


    Ga!


    A huge golden figure flew by, it was a big bird, like a **** bathed in mes.


    Golden Crow!


    And this tree is the legendary hibiscus tree, which is well-known in the fairy world.


    It is rumored that it was nted by an old golden crow in an untraceable age, and after years of precipitation, it grew into such a magnificent towering tree.


    The old Jinwu is still alive today, he is the partner of King Ming, who has been with him since he was a boy, and apanied him all the way to rise to be king.


    It can be said that in the entire Ming King Domain, the most distinguished person is the Ming King, followed by this old Golden Crow.


    The center of Wang Yu, the number one city in the world, Ming Pce, was built around this hibiscus tree.


    It is well-known in the entire fairy world, and it can be regarded as one of the wonders of the fairy world. There is an endless stream of people whoe to worship every day.


    Boom!


    At this time, outside the pce of the Ming Dynasty, a sparse and ordinary fairy boatnded.


    Chen Shen was inconspicuous among the monks who came and went.


    He looked at the huge towering tree in front of him, and there were waves.


    This is the ancient tree he, Mu Xiaojin and others saw when they first entered the fairnd.


    "One hundred fairy stones?" When he entered the city, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Of course, Chen Shen paid the toll honestly, didn''t dare toin, and didn''t care if someone despised him and called him a country bumpkin.


    "Is this the size of the first city in Wangyu? The fee to enter the city is one hundred fairy stones. With so many people, the running water every day must not scare people to death!"


    He looked back and saw that there was an endless stream of people entering the city, perhaps due to the influence of the Immortal King''s eptance of disciples, but on weekdays, the flow of people definitely exceeded tens of millions!


    Just because this is one of the safest cities in the fairy world.


    In addition, the city is vast, covering an area of ??one hundred thousand miles!


    "If you can settle down and buy a house here, you will be at ease and have peace of mind." Chen Shen admired.


    Of course, even with such ample funds, there is no such courage.


    King Ming lived here, and he was afraid of being stripped naked.


    But out of curiosity, he went to ask about the price.


    Well, renting a house is one hundred cents stones a year, and the cheapest house costs thirty million cents stones.


    It''s a big deal!


    "Fortunately, we only stay for a few months." Chen Shen found a restaurant to stay.


    He wanted to ask the buddy if this restaurant was safe, but he was stunned when he saw the colorful fairy rules.


    The guy in an ordinary restaurant is actually a real fairy!


    Didn''t it mean that this store was opened by Supreme?


    "Wang Defa..." he sighed.


    At this moment, he really felt that he was a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    But after Chen Shen inquired about it, it wasn''t so outrageous, it was just that he happened to live in a famous restaurant in the city.


    "The Fucheng battle is still a few days away, so we have to wait." He said to himself.


    "Jinbang Immortal!" He sat on the first floor eating, looking at the immortals passing by on the street.


    Many are very extraordinary, at least they have broken the limit, and there are not a few Jinbangxians.


    Of course, this is the bonus of having visitors from othernds. After all, there are only 500 Jinbangxians in the entire Wangyu.


    This also indirectly shows the quality of the winners of the gold list. Each of them has the strength and talent to surpass their peers.


    "Cultivate immortals to seek longevity, let the blood be free, step on the lotus and wave to cleanse the sword bones, use the emptiness to control the wind to shape the holy soul..." Chen Shen murmured secretly, and then shook his head:


    "Forget it, let''s be my Gou Daoxian."


    the other side.


    Qi Tian secretly sent out some information about Xuanming Realm.


    Five dayster, a temporary arena with a width of thousands of miles began the second round ofpetition.


    "This is the big world, the wonderful fairy world!"


    Chen Shen sighed inwardly, looking at the star-studded audience.


    "An arena that can amodate millions of people, and two hundred fairy stones per person, meow, I must do it by epting disciples from the fairy king!"


    Ming Pce is making a lot of money!


    Boom!


    As the drums sounded, a vision arose in the sky.


    The thick clouds in the Immortal Realm were constantly being pushed away, and it was obvious that the four rounds of sun were shining.


    But above their heads, there was a bright starry sky.


    The stars are dotted, and the meteors are passing by. In the near picture, there are huge stars approaching, which seem to be within reach.


    "Pleasee to the stage for the monks in the first battle!" An old voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, amidst bursts of apuse, the well-known gold list breakers took the stage one by one.


    Chen Shen concentrated his attention and scanned every contestant.


    He wants to find a powerful and cruel immortal, so that he can implement the n.


    "Jinbang immortals are generally honorable, so they don''t know if they value my reward." Chen Shen said inwardly.


    This time, if he wanted to bribe a master to kill Mingcheng, he just wanted to try his luck. It would be best if he could kill him once, but if he couldn��t kill him, he would only regret it. Just treat it as a visit to the world, no harm.


    "Ming Zhi, the seventeenth immortal of the Jinbang, with fierce attacks, the opponent is usually dead, and what''s more, the immortal mark loses 30%." Chen Shen stared at a young man in blue on the stage.


    In the past few days, he got to know all the yers in the qualifiers.


    Those vicious immortals are always remembered.


    Actually, Ming Zhi is very suitable, but unfortunately the surname is Ming, so he cannot be approached.


    "An Xinying is good at the way of assassination, the way of shadows, lethal shots, leaving no room for trouble." He looked at a cold woman in ck robe again.


    This woman has a mysterious origin and is not from the Ming Dynasty, but she is a good candidate for her vicious methods.


    "Foreigners are very nice, after all, they have no scruples." Chen Shen said in his heart.


    Then he looked at a man in a blood robe and two youths in ck.


    They all came from the big cities around Ming Pce, they are very powerful, and they are also immortals from othernds.


    Great for trading.


    "But I like this one better, he looks more conceited, and his shots are extremely vicious. Before the qualifiers, hepletely killed three limit-breaking immortals. He is powerful and vicious."


    Chen Shen finally set his sights on a young man who was standing with his hands behind his back and wearing an emperor''s crown on his head.


    Ming Wang Mansion first ce in the preliminaries, second ce on the Immortal Dao Gold List, thirteen Dao Immortals, tomorrow!


    "The direct descendants of the Ming family were born to the little princess of the Ming family and the old Jinwu. Their status is extremely noble. They shouldn''t look down on my little money. It''s a pity." He shook his head, feeling regretful.


    On stage.


    "A mere limit-breaking immortal is also worthy to participate in my ancestor''s apprenticeship ceremony?" Tomorrow pressed on an opponent.


    "I think..." The opponent is very strong, he is Eleven Daoxian, but he admits defeat as soon as he faces tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, before he could finish speaking, he was shut up andpletely suppressed.


    boom!


    The eleven immortals were crushed and turned into blood mist.


    Boom!


    Tomorrow''s Supreme Immortal will show its power, and its power will prate into the opponent''s immortal mark.


    "This person''s strength is really terrifying, but he is too ruthless!" Many viewers frowned.


    "As a Ming family, you have to pay attention to your identity and maintain self-cultivation." There is a supreme sound transmission.


    But tomorrow turned a deaf ear and continued to pour power into the opponent''s immortal mark.


    "Meow, it would be great if I could use this person." Chen Shen was envious.


    This is definitely the best candidate. If he meets Mingcheng, thetter will definitely die.


    "Ah!" A scream came back to the arena from an unknown ce, and tomorrow''s opponent waspletely killed.


    "Ha ha." Ming Ri smiled, full of ambition.


    "That''s right, I look a bit like me." On the next stage, An Xinying held her opponent''s neck and looked towards Tomorrow.


    boom!


    The sound of a broken neck sounded, and her opponent was wiped out physically and mentally, and 20% of the immortal mark was directly wiped out.


    "I''m starting to like you." On the other side, a man in a blood robe licked his opponent''s blood and sneered.


    "You guys deserve it too?" Ming Ri nced at them coldly and stepped off the stage.


    In the distance, a young man in white who just defeated his opponent frowned slightly.


    "You are all worthy, you are all fine!" Chen Shen was delighted.


    He is going to find the arrogant and ruthless Jinbangxian.


    "Not only Mingcheng must be killed, but the Limit Breaker of the Universal Immortal Sect must also die." He thought.


    Then, Chen Shen looked at the young man in white who was frowning.


    "Time, Tianxinxian!"


    ��


    Time passed, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The second round of the Fucheng battle came to an end, and the top 20 were also determined.


    Unfortunately, the top 20 of the Ming Pce failed to meet.


    It seems that the Wangfu deliberately did this, wanting to save these top yers until the final to decide the oue.


    In fact, this is indeed a highlight. Basically, the top few will be produced among these twenty people.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that there will be dark horses in other cities.


    "It''s time to meet my killers." Chen Shen walked out of the restaurant.


    ��


    Piaoxue City, the city lord''s mansion.


    "Yi Ran." City Lord Jiang Yixin said solemnly:


    "You should also know that the limit-breaking immortal of the Universal Immortal Sect has obtained a supreme token."


    Below, Zhao Yiran''s face was pale, she had already received the news.


    The biggest crisis ising!


    "How are you going to make a decision? If you want to leave, I will protect your family well. If you leave Wangyu, you can save your life." Jiang Yixin sighed.


    A supreme disciple, even she can hardly protect Zhao Yiran''s family.


    "Wait a little longer, I sent a message to my husband, he has found my ancestors in the Xuanming Realm, and this matter may have a turnaround." Zhao Yiran said, but her expression still did not improve.


    Because the ancestors I met are also extremely real.


    At this time, it was in the private room of a restaurant in Ming Wangfu City.


    There were three people sitting on the tea table, but their faces were all heavy.


    "Supreme..." A middle-aged man in a golden robe pondered, his brows furrowed.


    He came from the Xuanhuang Realm, originally to watch the Tianjiao battle.


    I never expected to meet neers in my hometown who I haven��t seen in millions of years.


    It was originally a happy event, and we should sing about wine and tell about the changes in our hometown.


    As a result, the neers had a very difficult life, their hometown was decayed, and Mahayana was hard to see. After finally ascending, they were arrested to do research.


    After escaping through life and death, it should be another world, but the biggest crisis still ushered in.


    "Why do you care so much, just kill the so-called Three Immortals Sect directly. Forgive the supreme being and don''t say anything. It''s a blood debt, and it should be paid in blood." Said the young true immortal opposite the golden robe, full of murderous aura.


    "No, the other party has supreme support. You and Ie from dozens of people outside the realm. It is not easy to interfere in this matter."


    The man in the golden robe shook his head, thought for a while, and looked at Qi Tian:


    "First, I''m going to invite someone, but the journey is far away, I''m afraid your wife and children won''tst that day."


    "Second, we will take your family away now, but there is no hope of revenge after that."


    "Little friend, choose one."


    "This..." Qi Tian''s face was heavy, unable to make a choice.


    The lives of his family are very important, but he cannot let go of the torture he and his wife suffered at the beginning.


    There is also the blood feud of Zhao Fengnian and others. If this revenge is not avenged, he will feel uneasy.


    "Hey, it would be great if the limit-breaking immortal died in thepetition, then things would be much easier." The young true immortal sighed.


    Don��t go away don��t go away, it��s going to be exciting

 Chapter 207: Fishing and anti-fishing, beating geniuses violently

    Chapter 207 Fishing and anti-fishing, violent beating genius


    At night, Mingwang City is brightly lit, just like daytime.


    Boom!


    Huge fairy boats came from all directions, and there were dozens of entrances to the royal city, and there was an endless stream of people entering the city.


    After the second round of Fucheng battle, the final final will be held in Mingwang City.


    Filter out the top one hundred.


    It is not only a test of strength, but also an opportunity for immortals and Mahayanas to show their talents.


    But rtively speaking, the stronger the strength, the higher the talent.


    This is a grand event. The Immortal King chooses an apprentice, and the Supreme will also end. For some people without a big background, it is an opportunity to reach the sky in one step.


    At this time, a dinner party was being held in a garden near the hibiscus tree in the city.


    This banquet was hosted by Jinbangxian of the Ming family, Ming Zhi, which means to make tea and discuss Taoism, and to make friends with martial arts.


    However, there is a threshold for entering the banquet, either the title of the immortal on the gold list, or the immortal who breaks the limit, and at the end of the day, he has to control a kind of supreme avenue.


    It can be said that those who can enter are all geniuses and heroes.


    "Golden List Immortal, Breaking Limit Immortal, or Supreme Dao?"


    "I am a Mahayana, and I control the way of cause and effect!" Chen Shen was dressed in green clothes, with a feather crown on his head, sword eyebrows and star eyes, with a heroic aura.


    With a cold face, he tore off a corner of the gatekeeper''s clothes. Immediately, a powerful force acted on the clothes fragments.


    After a while.


    "Stop!" The gatekeeper hurriedly stopped him, beads of sweat dripping down his face.


    It should be noted that his cultivation base has beenpleted in the Mahayana, and he is a master of the Eight Paths.


    The opponent can injure himself just by using the fragments of his clothes.


    The High Avenue is terrifying!


    "May I ask you how many Taos you control, can you be a limit-breaking cultivator?" The gatekeeper asked casually, but was treated coldly by the other party.


    "Please!" He hastily made way, feeling tense in his heart.


    Chen Shen nodded slightly with a straight face.


    He strode forward and arrived at the dinner party in a short while.


    At the banquet, many young faces gathered, all of whom looked extraordinary.


    "Heavenly medicine is food!" Chen Shen found an unupied banquet table, ate a mouthful of food, with a slightly stunned expression.


    "No, the heavenly medicine is just the basic te, and there are some ingredients for the immortal medicine." He was a little shocked.


    Then, he drank another sip of wine, and his breath suddenly became stronger, and strands of pure immortal power covered his whole body.


    Repair is growth visible to the naked eye.


    "Good wine!" Chen Shen praised.


    "You are a Mahayana, are you afraid of bursting after drinking this wine? This is the best fairy wine, and the banquet of Mahayana is over there."


    A celestial being came to see Chen Shen who was holding a gon and pouring wine into his mouth. He couldn''t help being surprised, and then he pointed to the opposite side.


    "That''s it." Chen Shen put down the gon with some reluctance, and got up quickly.


    He thought that the food and drink here are the same, it seems that there are different levels.


    But why no one exined to him?


    Well, he''s a country bumpkin, only his first time attending this Mahayana and Immortal mixed party.


    "Huh? Is this jug empty?" The Immortal Immortal sat down and wanted to pour himself a ss of wine, but found that the jug was empty.


    He looked up to find Chen Shen, but he couldn''t find him.


    "It''s really strange. After a pot of wine was finished, nothing happened." He said to himself.


    At the same time, Chen Shen walked along ake full of stars, looking around, looking for today''s goal.


    "Why is the starry sky reflected by theke different from the sky?"


    Walking, he found a blind spot.


    Of course, he was not the only one who was surprised this time, someone said it in surprise.


    "Because this is the real starry sky, not a reflection!" A gentle and jade-like immortal said.


    Immediately, someone tried to touch theke, and was torn into it.


    However, the figure of this person was not seen in theke. It was still mysterious, dead silent, deep, and slightly turning.


    "Where did he go?" Someone wondered.


    "Leaving the fairnd and traveling in the starry sky." Someone replied.


    "??" Many people who don''t know the truth are full of question marks.


    "It''s been said that theke is the real starry sky, but I dare to try it."


    "The fairnd and the starry sky are infinitely far apart. This is the starry skyke that was connected by King Ming''s iparable means back then. A corner was cut off by a quasi-king and put here as a scenery. It can be seen from a distance, but no one dares to y with it."


    "The scene you see is actually separated by thousands of fairnds. If anyone knows the lost person, he can inform his parents and seniors to take care of the funeral. A mere Immortal Immortal has less than tens of millions of years and cannote back at all. What''s more, there is no peaceful time for him to return safely, and the starry sky is full of various dangers."


    A Jinbangxian with a prominent background shook his head and sneered.


    "..." Hillbillies.


    "That''s a Jinbang fairy." Someone said.


    "So what about Jinbang Immortals? Let the banquet be held when it should be held, and invite King Ming if you have the ability. Other than that, no one can save you." A fairy sneered and didn''t take it seriously.


    "An idiot who doesn''t know how to live or die is not worthy of attention. Let''s go and make friends with martial arts. Don''t dy the theme of this banquet. Fellow Daoist Mingzhi has invited the famous Jinbang Thirty-Eight, Qin Xian to y music for everyone."


    Someone said.


    Then, no one paid attention to this little episode, cooking wine and talking about Taoism, making friends with martial arts, every day is eager to try.


    Although in the third round, everyone had a lot of opportunities to learn from each other, but the geniuses from all walks of life were itchy and wanted to weigh their own strengths in advance.


    dang~


    The sound of the piano is gradually rising, and a beautiful woman is ying the piano in the attic.


    Boom!


    A genius came to the stage to perform, and there werements from the Immortal Immortal at the top of the gold list below.


    Chen Shen saw Four Seas'' Limit Breakering to power, but unfortunately he was defeated.


    Mingcheng also yed, but he defeated his opponent strongly.


    "No, no matter what happens, there will be blood." He thought to himself.


    I think this kind of argument is very boring.


    Didn''t show much strength at all, and many people hid their hands.


    Boom!


    Finally, an Immortal Immortal broke the harmonious atmosphere.


    "You''re hiding your strength!" A well-known Twelve Immortals had a pale face, and opposite him stood a gloomy man in ck.


    Thirteen Immortals!


    "I came here to kill tomorrow, but unfortunately he didn''t attend. It seems that your banquet is not very sessful, and there is no one I can see!"


    The young man in ck looked down at the crowd and spoke disdainfully.


    "Kill!" Just as he turned his back to the opponent, thetter''s heart swayed, and he shot quickly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the body of the Twelve Dao Immortals who sneaked in was annihted, and a terrifying ck hole appeared around him.


    "At this level, you also want to sneak attack?" The young man in ck turned around and sneered.


    Immediately afterwards, apanied by screams, a Jinbang Immortal who was in the top ten of the Ming Wangyu Gold List was killed on the spot.


    The scene was dead silent for a while, and it was unbelievable to be surprised.


    They knew that the most terrifying opponent appeared in the Immortal King event.


    "This is a discussion of Dao, why do you want to kill me?" Someone spoke, a little dissatisfied.


    "Discussion?" On the field, the man in ck, who was stained with blood from his opponent, looked over, shook his head and said, "How can you improve if you don''t go through the baptism of blood? If you allpete like you did before, why don''t you just invite everyone to y every house?" , why hold this banquet in the name of discussion."


    "You..." The man off the court looked slightly annoyed.


    "Forget it, since it has been exposed, probably no one is willing topete with me, please pray, you don''t meet me in the final, otherwise you will have to consider what happened just now."


    The young man in ck swept across the crowd, shook his head lightly, and turned around immediately.


    A group of Jinbang immortals watched this person leave, and no one dared to stop him


    But someone quietly followed.


    Chen Shen followed the man in ck through three streets and two alleys, and finally, the man stopped at an empty corner.


    "Do you want to die?" The young man in ck turned around and drank coldly.


    Boom!


    opposite, near the busy street corner, Chen Shen appeared.


    The two sides are far apart.


    "Make a deal with you, willing?" He smiled and said via voice transmission.


    "A mere Four Immortals, worthy?" The man in ck sneered, nced at Chen Shen''s cultivation, and then turned around.


    If this is not a public area, no force can be used, otherwise he would have made a move.


    A Si Daoxian is also worthy of making a deal with himself?


    "Please kill someone, this is what you like to do."


    "I can kill whoever I like. You are not worthy of telling me what to do. Get lost. If you dare to follow me again, even if it vites the rules of the royal city, I will kill you on the spot."


    The voice faded away, Chen Shen sighed, and did not follow.


    After that, he found several other candidates one after another. Of course, he found someone to exchange for a vest.


    Unfortunately, they were coldly rejected.


    These geniuses are very proud, they act ording to their whims, and they like to kill for pleasure, but they don''t want to be other people''s executioners.


    "Fairy An, would you like to make a deal?" Chen Shen approached An Xinying.


    The other party smiled, but his voice was a bit cold:


    "People call me a witch, and this is the first time someone calls me a fairy. Yes, you can tell me about the deal."


    Chen Shen nodded, feeling that this person is not as cold and vicious as he appears on the surface, but is still very approachable.


    "Help me kill a person, thirty thousand immortal stones!"


    "roll!"


    "..." Chen Shen.


    "I would like to add money!"


    "Roll!"


    "Not thinking? Do what you like."


    "roll roll roll!"


    "It seems that buying murder will not work." He sighed in his heart as he looked at the leaving figure.


    This trip may only be a pity.


    "Now there is only one pervert left." Chen Shen thought.


    He found five or six people, and now the young man in red is missing.


    On the evening of the second day, Chen Shen approached the man in the red robe in Yuxian Tower.


    Well, the ce where real fairies serve is full of people.


    Chen Shen didn''t go in. He felt that there were too many people and needed to find a quiet ce tomunicate.


    As a result, it took half a month to wait.


    On the eve of the final, the red-robed man came out of Yuxian Tower.


    "Others are preparing for the battle, analyzing the opponent, and this Yeye is the groom."


    Chen Shen sighed and followed.


    "Are you looking for me?" In a deserted ce, the man in red turned around with a smile on his face.


    "There is a knife hidden in a smile, this person is more dangerous than An Xinying." When Chen Shen faced the red robe, he realized that he seemed to have misread it. This person is not at the same level as An Xinying, seems to be above?


    "Please help me kill someone." His voice was clear and clear, like the sound of nature.


    "Hehe." The red-robed man looked at Chen Shen carefully, and then said with a sneer:


    "I can''t tell, you are actually a master of women''s clothing."


    "..." Chen Shen.


    He pretended to be a woman, as if he was discovered by the other party...


    "It''s very strong. My transformation technique can''t even be seen by real immortals, and it''s not abnormal when facing other people, but this person has discovered it!" Chen Shen thought.


    Immediately, he revealed Chu Yuyan''s appearance.


    "Still pretending?"


    Then, the face of Gu Huairen, the most beautiful man in Dongzhou, former head teacher of Misty Immortal Sect, appeared.


    "Shall I draw your face?"


    The red-robed youth narrowed his eyes.


    "Okay." Chen Shen sighed, revealing his true face.


    This is the first time he has shown his true face to outsiders since he came to the fairy world.


    On weekdays, only Mu Xiaojin can see her.


    "Si Daoxian has the guts toe to me for a deal?" Xue Wuyi chuckled.


    "Why don''t you dare, I admire you both for your strength and your willful character. Will you help me kill someone?" Chen Shen said.


    "Oh?" Xue Wuyi raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Kill who? Arrogant tomorrow?"


    "You have to promise me to tell you." Chen Shen looked calm.


    "Okay, I agree, let''s talk about it." Xue Wuyi nodded directly.


    "Swear!"


    "You don''t believe me?" Xue Wuyi licked his lips yfully.


    "yes."


    "Then there is no need to say more about this transaction."


    "Goodbye then." Chen Shen turned around simply.


    Without a binding promise, he will not believe it.


    This is just an attempt, if you can''t buy it, then you shoulde to see the world.


    "etc!"


    Xue Wuyi stopped him and said:


    "Generally, if you want to ask me to make a move, you have to beat me. You should know that people like me are arrogant. If you want me to help you kill, you have to beat me."


    "goodbye."


    Chen Shen continued to move forward.


    "Tongjing, I won''t bully you with your cultivation base. How about this? I will only use three kinds of immortal rules to fight you in four ways." Xue Wuyi said hastily.


    "Really?" Chen Shen turned around again.


    "Seriously."


    "Sure enough?"


    "Sure enough."


    "Indeed..."


    "Stop! It''s true, I won''t lie to you." Xue Wuyi felt helpless.


    "Please make an oath of five thunders!" Chen Shen said.


    "What?"


    "Okay, I will!" Xue Yi immediately swore.


    And with some kind of form, ask Heaven to testify.


    This is the causal oath of the Dao of Heaven, and what is said will follow thew and will be engraved in the Dao of Heaven.


    If you vite the oath, you will die, and even the immortal king will not be able to save you.


    In the middle, Chen Shen also made a request, that is, the process of the battle should not be revealed in the slightest.


    "Why?" Xue Wuyi was puzzled.


    "This is a transaction in itself, and I don''t want to be noticed."


    "It''s quite cautious..." Xue Wuyi thought, then nodded.


    Immediately, he changed his appearance and came to a martial arts gym with Chen Shen.


    "Privatepetitions can be held here. It''s a top-secret ce. It''s a martial arts gym opened by another fairy king. King Ming won''t peek at the screen." Xue Wuyi said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the owner of this martial arts gym peeping?" Chen Shen said.


    "..." Xue Wuyi, he said:


    "The owner of this martial arts gym has opened in fifty realms. There has never been a customer''s secret leaked. It has a good reputation. Please rest assured."


    "Then please." Chen Shen nodded.


    After that, the two started the highest-level privatepetition, and no one was allowed to watch, including the person in charge of the martial arts gym.


    Boom!


    When the two stepped into the battlefield, Xue Wuyi immediately suppressed his strength, revealing only three rules of immortality.


    Then, he looked down at Chen Shen and sneered:


    "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    What deal is not a deal, and a mere Four Daoxian is also worthy of asking him to kill someone?


    "Just use your blood to worship the teacher and sacrifice the g for me!"


    "You didn''t intend to trade from the beginning, but you were fishing and wanted to kill me?" Chen Shen said calmly.


    "Yes." Xue Wuyi showed a cruel smile.


    An ant of the Four Dao Immortals dares to make a deal with him? This is an offense to him, and he can die to apologize!


    Boom!


    His terrifying strength bloomed, even if his cultivation was suppressed by the three immortals, he still had unrivaled strength, and cross-border killings have long been the norm.


    The same is true this time, it will only be a massacre.


    This is his innate confidence, and he never takes any of his peers seriously.


    boom!


    "ah!"


    "You pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    "Three supreme ways!"


    "Fellow Daoist, spare your life!"


    Chen Shen grabbed Xue Wuyi''s neck with one hand.


    The other party''s face was swollen into a pig''s head, his eyes were full of fear, and he felt incredible.


    "You think you are fishing for me, but how do you know that I am not fishing for you?" Chen Shen smiled kindly.


    The writing of this plot was a failure. I should let the main character��s cultivation level be close to that of a real immortal before writing this kind of plot. I will end this plot immediately tomorrow.

 Chapter 208: Immortal king chooses apprentice, Eight Immortals limit

    Chapter 208 Immortal King Chooses Apprentice, Eight Immortals Limit


    Xue Wuyi''s face was frightened and angry, and the rules of immortality in his body kept roaring.


    He originally wanted to catch a fish casually and kill the Immortal who had no eyes.


    I never thought that I would be baited instead.


    Because of the oath made by the Dao of Heaven, I dare not use all my strength. If I leak a little more, I am afraid that the Dao of Heaven will punish me.


    "Who are you?" His expression was ugly, and while he was angry, he felt incredible.


    He was bloodless and was crushed in the same situation!


    Although I am conceited, I want to use the three ways to defeat the four immortals.


    But for people like him, crossing borders ismonce.


    However, the strength disyed by the other party far exceeded his imagination. There are actually three supreme ways among the four ways.


    And these three have never achieved thew of immortality, and they are still within the scope of the avenue.


    But the Supreme Dao is too strong, not weaker than the Immortal Dao, and even stronger.


    And he himself has only mastered a kind of supreme immortality.


    "Space, cause and effect, and the Tianxin Dao that has developed all the source quality and is not weaker than the supreme immortal. Who are you? Why haven''t I heard of you in the Ming Dynasty?" Xue Wuyi was surprised, thinking carefully.


    He has never met this person in front of him at the grand event, and among the famous people, he has no memory of him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you don''t dare to reveal it anyway."


    Chen Shen smiled.


    "..." Xue Wuyi.


    It was because he was careless, too disdainful, and underestimated the enemy, that he fell to this point.


    Meow, he is usually the only one who bullies others, and even dares to kill his teacher who taught him, but now he is eaten to death by a passerby.


    "Time and space fairy? No, if you are a time and space fairy, you will only be stronger! I never thought that there are people like you in this world, and you are hidden deep enough!" He looked at Chen Shen carefully, sighed slightly, but still couldn''t guess To the opponent''s heel.


    However, he feels that this person is the same as the Immortal of Time and Space, and they both hide deeply.


    "Now we can talk about the deal." Chen Shen said, letting go of his arms.


    His original intention was not to kill the other party, but the purpose was to pay for the murder.


    "Tell me, who do you want me to kill?" Xue Wuyi stared at him coldly, and spoke slowly.


    He knew he couldn''t die, but if he didn''t agree, he might stay here, and there was no hope of bing a teacher.


    "You first make an oath to the way of heaven, and if you have the opportunity, you must go all out to erase the other party''s immortal mark, and you are not allowed to break your promise."


    "..." Xue Wuyi was speechless, and he discovered that the other party liked to talk about the oath of heaven.


    Then he did as he said, "Now we can talk."


    "Simple, it''s just a limit-breaker, remember to be cautious when killing the opponent, don''t look too deliberate."


    Chen Shen said, revealing the portrait of the Four Seas Immortal Sect Breaking Limit Immortal, telling the name taboo, and said:


    "He is an immortal of the Eleventh Dao, he is easy to kill, remember topletely erase the mark of immortality."


    Xue Wuyi looked at the portrait, his eyes widened: "That''s it?"


    "With your strength, killing the opponent is not easy? Even if the opponent has a background, if you show your talent, it is not impossible for the fairy king to choose a disciple. Why are you afraid of the opponent?" He was very puzzled.


    If you are so strong, you still want to pay for murder?


    Oh, this guy doesn''t seem to be at the ceremony, or else why.


    "This is not something you should care about. Just keep your promise." Chen Shen shook his head and didn''t say much.


    "Then goodbye." He threw out a storage bag, and then exited here without dy.


    "This guy..." Xue Wuyi was stunned for a while, then immediately followed.


    The opponent may be very strong in the same realm, but none of the Supreme Dao has transformed into an eternalw. This is a monster that has not grown up.


    So, if you dare to provoke him, you will die!


    However, after Xue Wuyi walked out of the door quickly, there was no trace of the convenience.


    "It seems that the other party came prepared." He had a gloomy face, and his killing intent rose.


    "Hmph!" Xue Wuyi was in a very bad mood. Since his debut, he had always had a great reputation, and he was in the same generation, but today he was pped in the face by a monk whose cultivation level was far lower than his.


    Need to make up for the fear of blood.


    At the same time, Chen Shen, who had already returned to the restaurant, took out a rag.


    This was torn from Xue Wuyi''s clothes.


    "I made a mark with the way of cause and effect. Unless the other party has a fairy king weapon to protect him, I can find this person anywhere. If I need it in the future, I can make him a knife for me." He chuckled lightly. .


    Xue Wuyi is a capricious person who likes to kill, and is very suitable as a killing tool.


    ��


    On the second day, the final final day began.


    This time it��s not about fighting in the ring, but geniuses are needed to make a copy.


    But the venue is still in the huge arena.


    At this time, the huge arenas in the center of the arena were emptied, and only a huge picture scroll of mountains and rivers was suspended in midair.


    Moreover, above the scroll of mountains and rivers, there is a huge fairy pavilion.


    "Ming Wang watched the battle in person, and entertained a few friends." Someone said.


    Chen Shen looked far away, and his consciousness spread slightly.


    In the attic, a few destructive auras could be vaguely felt.


    Immediately, he withdrew his consciousness, not daring to spy.


    At this moment, a hazy figure suddenly appeared beside the railing of the Xiange Pavilion, looking down.


    "Ming Wang!" I don''t know who it is, whispered.


    Almost everyone looked up at him, and Chen Shen also raised his head.


    He opened his fairy eyes, stared for a while, and soon the picture in his eyes was ever-changing.


    He seemed to see a stalwart figure crowding the entire starry sky, his hair fluttering, sweeping down arge star.


    The raging mes burn hundreds of thousands of light years, and the breath is like a bottomless abyss, which will make people immerse themselves infinitely.


    "It''s really scary." Chen Shen just stared at the time of ten breaths, and felt that the fairy eyes were tired, and it was more painful than watching a movie in the previous life.


    My heart throbbed, as if I had glimpsed the source of fear.


    "Don''t look directly at it for too long, that kind of existence is the incarnation of Tao and synonymous with eternity. If you look at it for a long time, Mahayana and longevity immortals will have the possibility of transforming into Tao." A true immortal said.


    "That is to say, only true immortals can see from a distance, and we don''t even have the qualifications to stare at such existences?"


    "You can also say that." Zhenxian nodded.


    "Qi!" A calm and powerful male voice pierced the world, like the sound of Taoism.


    "That is King Ming''s Mountains and Rivers Scroll, each stroke is engraved with the Dao Mark of the Immortal King, only he can open this scroll." Someone exined.


    Hum!


    As King Ming opened his mouth, the originally peaceful mountains and rivers seemed toe to life, and waves of majestic vitality filled the air.


    The ck and white map of mountains and rivers blooms with colorful brilliance, revealing a brilliant world.


    Whoosh!


    Afterwards, a Mahayana and Immortal Immortal entered into it.


    "The picture scroll is divided into two realms, and Mahayana and Immortal are each divided into regions."


    ��


    In the fairy pavilion, on a round table, there are all kinds of exquisite fruit tes, wine and dishes, all made of the best fairy things, and the chef is a master who is good at cooking.


    King Ming sat at the main seat, dressed in in white robes, with deep eyes.


    There are endless Dao rhymes around him, just like a true god.


    On both sides of it, there are one or two people with a simr breath to it.


    Not all of them are human, but also the demon king.


    These people are all friends of King Ming, and they are the kings of a realm.


    One of them was bound in a ck robe, with a hazy face and a cold light all over his body.


    At its waist, there are several blue light bodies revolving around it.


    If you stare carefully, you will find that those light bodies are not visions, but huge stars in the starry sky. If they show their true colors, they will be bigger than ordinary red giant stars.


    The king of Taiyuan domain!


    There is another one, with golden pupils, like the sun, wearing golden armor, always smiling, a generation of demon king.


    Thest one is a hearty woman with a heroic posture, and her long ck hair is bound by a miniature sword.


    On the left side of the Immortal King''s table, there is a group of supreme immortals, including many quasi-kings.


    These people are either the true direct descendants of the Ming Pce, or they are also disciples of the Immortal King.


    Among them, there is a young man with a lower realm, who is only in the immortal cultivation base.


    If it is said that Ri is the brightest genius on the surface of the Ming Pce, the facade.


    Then this Immortal Immortal is a hidden genius, not only the most outstanding descendant of King Ming, but also one of the five candidates in the king''s camp!


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve had such aplete gathering, let''s drink a ss of wine together."


    "The granddaughter of the Immortal King''s grandson in the next domain will talk about recruiting rtives ten thousand yearster. Who wants to go together and be the grandson-inw of the Immortal King."


    These supreme beingsmunicate.


    "Mingzhao, you''re going to be under pressure. I heard from my master that this apprentice selection ceremony is very good. If there are a few good seedlings, they may all be selected and be your junior disciples, and they are also the biggestpetitors." Said the young man with the lowest immortal realm.


    "Just try it, even if you give them time to catch up, they won''t be my opponent."


    Changshengxian Mingzhao said disdainfully.


    "What if the time and space fairy is also inside."


    ������ Mingzhao.


    He carries fourteen kinds of immortality, among which there are two supreme immortality, and he thinks highly of himself.


    But the Immortal of Time and Space, who controls the strongest space-time Dao between heaven and earth, even he has to pay attention to it.


    "He won''t participate." Mingzhao said, thought for a while, and said:


    "If he participates, he must be a fellow. The most pressured person in the future is not me, but you, the older generation. Give him a million years, and you will all be overtaken."


    Supreme Immortal was stunned for a moment, thenughed loudly and said:


    "Mingzhao, this is the gap between you and your senior brother. You are still thinking about how to be true to your peers, but I, our senior brothers and sisters, have never been invincible by our peers. We have always only had one goal, and that is to be king!"


    "The Immortal King is transcendent, it is another world, why should he care about the struggle in the same realm when he was young?"


    ��


    On the right side, sat a group of high-level executives who are currently in power in the Ming Pce. They were also chatting enthusiastically, and the atmosphere was excellent.


    "Fellow daoists." On the Immortal King''s table, King Ming said:


    "What do you think is the quality of this grand ceremony? Can itpare to that old giant whale in the Milky Way millions of years ago?"


    "Naturally, you are superior. You can add a few more candidates as candidates, but you have never defended the way and indulged these geniuses to fight endlessly. Among them, many limit-breaking immortals have fallen."


    The Immortal King with Golden Pupils looked at the picture scroll of mountains and rivers, and frowned.


    He saw that a Limit-breaking Immortal died tragically at the hands of a young man in a red robe,pletely dead.


    "Tian''er!" From below, there was a heart-piercing voice.


    An old man trembled all over, he couldn''t believe that a limit-breaking immortal he had cultivated with great difficulty was killed just like this.


    "You shouldn''t let Tian''er do whatever you want at the beginning. It''s enough to pass the second round with difficulty. Whye to this final final." Beside the old man, a middle-aged man mourned, his face was very ugly.


    "It''s dead!" On the other side, a young man said in surprise.


    "This Xue Wuyi is really powerful. Hepletely killed Si Hai''s Limit Breaker so quickly. It''s great. Si Hai can''t help but feel sorry for him to death. Moreover, they have already had a rift with the other two immortal sects, and there may be chaos in the future!" Chen Shen''s mouth cornered. Smile.


    Let you Four Seas Immortal Sect do evil, now you should also feel the pain of heart attack.


    And it never ends...


    "It''s over here, it''s time to return!" After seeing the death of Immortal Four Seas Breaking Limits, he felt that the trip wasplete, and it was not a pity.


    As for who is epted as an apprentice by King Ming, it is none of his business.


    Immediately, he left the auditorium and walked towards the gate of the city.


    Actually, Chen Shen still wanted Ming Cheng to die, but he let Xue Wuyi take action, and this guy would doubt his identity.


    The Time and Space Immortal seems to be a bit perverted, this vest can no longer appear.


    An hourter, he paid a high price to take the fairy boat sent to Piaoxue City that day.


    "When hees here again in the next year, I hope that I will be the king of immortals... I will be the supreme immortal at thest time!" Chen Shen looked at the simple, majestic, towering hibiscus tree, and whispered in his heart.


    Afterwards, he felt very rxed. He sipped fine wine on the fairy boat and admired the scenery of Ming Dynasty.


    There are many magical ces on the road, which can be a check-in ce for travel.


    Of course, on the way, news of the grand event in the Ming Dynasty City came from time to time.


    "Tomorrow was killed. This world-famous, second-best master died at the hands of a red-robed youth. He was not weak, but when he met a more terrifying opponent, he had no choice but to fall. There was no hope of bing a teacher."


    "This Xue Wuyi is really powerful. The Immortal King chooses his apprentice, and he has a ce."


    Chen Shen spoke softly.


    Time passed, and five days passed in a blink of an eye.


    On the eve of Piaoxue City, the fairy king''s selection of disciples came to an end.


    Countless talents shined at the grand event, and many limit-breaking immortals with no background were epted by the highest disciples.


    The focus of attention, the disciple of the Immortal King, was naturally born.


    The first ce is the arrogant, bloodthirsty Xue Wuyi, this talent is really terrifying.


    The second ce is even more surprising, because he has cultivated the Tao of Heaven and Mind, and he has mastered two supreme ways. Winner of thispetition.


    Of course, this one is more likable, because he is upright and doesn''t like people like Xue Wuyi who are easy to kill.


    The ruthless witch who met Chen Shen, but An Xinying failed.


    However, there is news that this is rted to a whale king in the infinite distance, and seems to be his descendant, with an extremely noble status.


    The disciple chosen by King Ming in the end was a student from another prefecture. He was very talented, simr to the leader.


    "The future is bright, and the future will be long." Chen Shen prayed for the three disciples of the Immortal King.


    He acts as a spectator, but he also admires these evildoers who have been around for countless thousands of years.


    They are either mboyant, restrained, or domineering, and they are all rare and peerless figures in the fairy world.


    "Huh?" The fairy boat sailed into the boundary of Sanxianmen, and Chen Shen looked far away with his spiritual sense, and found that the originally thriving Changsheng sect had a sense of dpidation, ruins everywhere, and the ground was covered with blood.


    "Who did it, is it so good?" Chen Shenughed, and many people on the fairy boat also smiled.


    Obviously, he doesn''t have a good impression of the Longevity Sect.


    Later, Chen Shen discovered that the Universal Immortal Sect and the Tianshen Pavilion were also dpidated, and thend was devastated.


    "Good man! I don''t even have to wait for the future to do it myself." He was overjoyed.


    Not long after, he returned to Piaoxue City and found out after some inquiries.


    It was the people from his hometown who made the move, to be precise, the ancestors of Xuanming Realm, they were found by Qi Tian.


    "From now on, there will be no more Three Immortal Gates here, Zhao Fengnian and fellow Taoists can rest in peace." Standing on a tall building, he poured a few bowls of wine towards a certain ce.


    "Yin Bing! Take your life!"


    Outside the city, a young man with disheveled hair looked panicked, and a bunch of immortals were chasing after him.


    Not long after, this rampant Immortal sect true biography was killed on the spot, and his bones were blown to ashes.


    "Revenge for injustice, revenge for revenge, it seems that the Three Immortals have been feuding for a long time." Chen Shen looked far away and saw many remnants of the Immortals being hunted down.


    He also saw a good old man, Gu Chensha, who had lonely eyes. He took onest look at Piaoxuecheng and left without anyone stopping him.


    "It was the ancestors of the Xuanming Realm who invited a supreme leader to talk to the ancestor behind Jiang Yixin, and together they destroyed the Three Immortals Gate. This involved some transactions." Chen Shen understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    The tree fell and the monkeys scattered, the wall fell and everyone pushed, all the senior officials of the Sanxianmen were beheaded, and then they were cleaned by many Sanxians over and over again.


    Even Zhong Li, who has always had a lot of friends, participated in and reaped a lot of benefits.


    Subsequently, Piaoxue City built a high city on the site of Sanxianmen, and arranged fairy arrays for monks to practice and live.


    There is no fairy gate here!


    "Yan Zhi left, and went to Xuanhuang Realm with Qi Tian and the others. It was the ce where Xuanming Realm ascended before, and almost all the ancestors lived there." Mu Xiaojin said.


    She naturally didn''t leave, and kept praying for someone toe back safely.


    "There is a better future there, and it is safer. It is good to leave. No one will disturb the lives of you and my husband and wife."


    Chen Shen hugged Mu Xiaojin horizontally, put his hand into her clothes, and smiled: "I heard two good news when I came back, let''s celebrate a year."


    ��


    The days after that were much calmer, there were no more arrests from the Three Immortals, and the years were peaceful.


    Time flies, and thirty thousand years have passed.


    Chen Shen broke through the realm, cultivated into the Eight Immortals, and infinitely approached the realm of the Nine Immortals.


    It''s time to open the mainline dungeon, and collect the corpses on the battlefield!

 Chapter 209: Good luck, Godsend, will fight

    Chapter 209 Good destiny, Godsend, will fight


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation level: Immortal Nine Levels Consummation


    Taoism: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural Powers: Divine Action (Consummation), Iplete Eight Destion Sword Manual (Consummation)


    Weapon: Tianxin Sword (thirteen lines)


    Qualification: Chaos Body (2/1000)


    Avenue: time, space, cause and effect... (5)


    Immortal Way: Wood, Ice, Thunder, Fire, Strength, Metal, Water, Wind, Heavenly Heart (7100/10000), Earth (958/1000)


    Remaining life: 10.127 million years]


    "Time is running out, and we will have to go to the battlefield in less than tens of thousands of years. Neither Mu Xiaojin nor I will be spared. We must practice hard and maximize our strength before the calles." Chen Shen looked at it. Looking at the panel, I thought.


    Then, he continued to retreat and practice.


    Of course, there is never a shortage of regtors in the boring days, and asionally deepens the rtionship with Mu Xiaojin.


    Or participate in the fairy banquet, drink wine with Zhongli and others, and talk about gossip about the fairy world.


    We also went on several adventures together and earned hundreds of thousands of fairy stones.


    The days passed like this day by day.


    Speaking of which, Yan Zhi often kept in touch with Mu Xiaojin in the years after she left.


    This Tmall had a very good life there. He was cared for by his ancestors, and he also met many fairy friends. He often explored together, but he didn''t have to worry about being wanted.


    Even if something happens, the seniors will take care of it.


    She also invited Chen Shen to settle in Xuanhuangyu, but thetter declined.


    For Chen Shen, it is the same wherever he goes, and it is all practice, not to mention that he is not far from the battlefield.


    Little Cat thought that he was afraid of being liquidated for what he did in Xuanming Realm, and also revealed that the ancestors would not care about these things.


    At the beginning, the Xuanming Realm did note out of Mahayana for a million years, so I can understand it.


    But Chen Shen still refused, and told the other party seriously, don''t reveal the existence of the two of them.


    Regarding this, Yan Zhi expressed her peace of mind, she still has some sense of propriety.


    Contact Mu Xiaojin when you are alone.


    Five hundred yearster.


    Boom!


    The immortal rule whispered, and Chen Shen''s aura became stronger again.


    He made another breakthrough, the Dao of Earthpletely transformed into the eternal immortal way, he cultivated into the Nine Dao Immortals, and mastered the nine kinds of immortal rules!


    "We are getting closer and closer to the realm of geniuses in this world." He whispered.


    After that, Chen Shen consolidated his realm a little bit, and retreated again.


    In the blink of an eye, time goes back another thousand years.


    "I met fellow Taoist Yu veryte, and we fell in love at first sight. From now on, we will form a long-lived immortal couple!"


    A happy event spread among the immortals in Piaoxue City.


    This is an inevitable result. Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin will go to the battlefield in the future. They will definitely be together, and they must prepare in advance.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time Chen Shen has made public about the two of them.


    In the past, life was decided privately, and no feast was held.


    Originally, the two of them just wanted to put on a little show, and it would be a gift to invite a few friends to have a light meal.


    But Zhongli felt that this was a great joy, and he should invite all immortals to wish it together.


    After all, it is not easy to be a fairy, and it is also a good match to find a Taoist partner who will live forever together.


    Like Zhongli himself, he has many wives and concubines, often staged pce fights, but none of them are immortals.


    So, at the call of this person, Chen Shen had no choice but to expand the banquet and invite all the quasi-immortals and immortals who came to congratte him.


    He didn''t object to this, and maybe he also felt that Mu Xiaojin should indeed be given a grand wedding banquet.


    Therefore, Chen Shen had the cheek to invite Jiang Yixin, the lord of the city, to be a witness, and thetter nodded in agreement.


    Perhaps this Supreme True Immortal also felt that a good rtionship is hard to make, so he came to the scene in person.


    That night, Mu Xiaojin put on light makeup and dressed up to attend.


    She was wearing a long red dress, a phoenix crown and a Xiapei, her cheeks were flushed, she was very beautiful.


    Chen Shen was naturally dressed up like a dog, and the two became Taoist couples under the witness of the city lord.


    Someone sprinkled flowers and sent the most sincere blessings.


    The zither sang harmoniously, and many people congratted.


    From then on, the two of them had their status, and Chen Shen no longer had to sneak through the window for a tryst.


    "Let out the house under my name, and earn fairy stones lying around." Mu Xiaojin and Chen Shen whispered.


    Since the rtionship is made public, they naturally have to live together, and the house she and Yan Zhi bought is unupied and can be rented out.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu is nning to live in Piaoxue City for a long time. Since then, the city has be a fairy, and he has found younger siblings."


    Zhong Li came over, blushed from drinking, toasted the two ''neers'', and said.


    "Riding the wind and controlling the sword back then, I finally have a home, and I will live here forever. No, I have been living in Piaoxue City for a hundred thousand years." Chen Shen nodded and smiled.


    "When will fellow Daoist Lu have a baby with his younger siblings?" Zhongli joked.


    Chen Shen, who originally wanted to say a few words of emotion, suddenly turned a blind eye, and went to toast the other immortals...


    Happy time is always so short, and the festive night ends in a sh.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen often joined hands with Mu Xiaojin to participate in various gatherings, and even went on an adventure together, and was hailed as a fairy couple.


    Boom!


    On this day, a majestic sea of ??blood appeared above Piaoxue City, and the sky was dyed red, as if the end of the world wasing.


    "Who? Such a strong breath, I feel like a real fairy, but this person doesn''t know if this is Piaoxue City, and there is a supreme person behind him, dare to be presumptuous here?"


    Many powerful beings were rmed. A true immortal opened his eyes and frowned slightly, but soon, he shut up when he saw the figure appearing in the sea of ??blood.


    I saw the sea of ??blood rolling, and there were huge waves.


    A young man appeared in a wave of blood, dressed in red, with an indifferent expression.


    "It''s him!" Whether it was the Immortal or the True Immortal, they all recognized the personing, and their faces were extremely dignified.


    Even Jiang Yixin, the city lord with the greatest history, frowned.


    Blood without clothes!


    Ming King''s disciple, one of the eight candidates, the lowest achievement is also the quasi-king, the high one can glimpse the supreme throne and climb to the top.


    "What is he doing here?" Jiang Yi said in a concentrated voice.


    This is not something she can offend. Moreover, she has learned about the rumors about the other party. She likes to kill, and there are often ces where there are blood and no clothes. Blood is bound to be seen.


    As a result, an ominous premonition arose in her heart.


    boom!


    The idea seems to be confirmed.


    A passing Immortal Immortal was immediately grabbed by Xue Wuyi.


    "Ah!" The tragic cry immediately resounded through the sky.


    "What should I do? He killed the Immortal Immortal for no reason." A real immortal appeared beside the city, he said in a deep voice.


    "Look again." Jiang Yixin pondered for a moment, and finally said coldly.


    In fact, she felt a little helpless in her heart. This person''s status was too high, and she couldn''t afford to provoke her.


    At the same time, I don''t know what the other party is going to do.


    Maybe only someone has vaguely guessed what this person wants to do.


    "Are you looking for me?" Chen Shen looked at the **** figure in the sky, condensed slightly: "Will this person see anything after seeing through my disguise?"


    After being seen through by Xue Wuyi, he put in a lot of hard work in disguise, and improved the technique based on the Qingdi method.


    But I don''t know what to do, if the other party uses the Immortal King Tool to reveal the real one, will they see through it?


    Immediately, he tightly grasped Mu Xiaojin''s little hand, and his spiritual sense prated into the boundary-breaking talisman in the storage bag.


    This talisman cost him 300,000 immortal stones, and it was only for saving his life.


    at the same time.


    "Several days after the death of the Limit Breaker, the Three Immortals Sect was destroyed."


    Above, Xue Wuyi let go of the pale immortal, and said to himself.


    The fairy backed away with a terrified expression, but was not stopped.


    Below, seeing this scene, almost everyone let out a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that this person is not here to kill.


    "Therefore, this person should have enmity with the Three Immortals, and based on the details of the person who made the move back then, he may very likelye from the lower realm."


    Xue Wuyi guessed, soon, his face changed slightly and his pupils shrank.


    A person from the lower world, has such a terrifying talent?


    "The person who exterminated the family went far away from the Xuanhuang Realm. I think this person should also go to the hometown where the seniors are, but it is not ruled out that he stays here. After all, this person does not even participate in the selection of disciples of the fairy king, so he is very cautious."


    As he spoke, Xue Wuyi looked at the whole city.


    Gollum.


    Many immortals swallowed, fearing that the other party would kill.


    "Aren''t you here?" Xue Wuyi nced at many people, slightly left Chen Shen and the two, and looked at the other immortals, but he didn''t find any trace.


    "It''s a pity, my strength has improved a lot, and I am worried about finding an opponent, preferably one that can kill me, but unfortunately I can''t find it."


    Xue Wuyi watched and watched in Piaoxue City, but finally had to leave with regret.


    Hoo~


    When the candidate left, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Even the beautiful city lord patted his chest and panted heavily.


    "Meow, when I find you next time, I will kill you for the rest of my life!" Chen Shen was also taken aback, feeling resentful in his heart.


    Afterwards, a group of people gathered around a pale immortal to ask questions.


    "What happened to him?"


    "Soul search!" said the immortal helplessly.


    "So, what is the purpose of this personing to Piaoxue City?" A group of people discussed curiously, but there was no result.


    "Speaking of which, this person was already at the end of immortality before he became a teacher. Why is he still in this state after tens of thousands of years? With this terrifying talent, it is unreasonable." Some people were also quite surprised.


    With the talent of the candidate, there will be no bottleneck in breaking through to the real immortal.


    But an immortal from the City Lord''s Mansion knew some inside information and said:


    "This person changednes!"


    "Changenes?" A group of people were surprised.


    Changenes, whether it is the immortal or the Mahayana stage, you can strip the mastered avenue from the imprint of the heavenly way, and then re-master another avenue.


    But it is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to actually do it.


    "For those of us, it is difficult to change the way. There is no supreme immortalw inheritance, and the fairy objects needed to change the way are also huge, but with his identity, he is not worried." The fairy said.


    "Why do you want to change the way? Do you want to master a stronger way?" Youxian wondered.


    The Immortal of the City Lord''s Mansion nodded and said:


    "Of course, Xue Wuyi originally only mastered one kind of supreme immortal way. King Ming felt that if it was just like this, the foundation of the immortal king is not solid enough, and he needs to master another one."


    "..." Everyone.


    "Fourteen kinds of immortal rules, one supreme way, isn''t that enough?" Someone clicked his tongue.


    "Sure enough, we don''t understand the world of the boss." Some people sighed slightly.


    They are still practicing hard and want to be a true immortal, while some people are unable to enter the door and want to take a stronger road.


    Moreover,paring the opponent''s breath just now with the previous one, it should be a sessfulne change, and then master a supreme immortal way!


    I think so, with the guidance of the Immortal King, it is not too difficult toprehend a supreme way.


    "Then why doesn''t he break the limit, break the limit again, and master the fifteenth immortal way?" A quasi-immortal said, and then he became the focus of the scene.


    "It makes sense for you not to be a fairy in 300,000 years." Someone mocked.


    Zhunxian blushed suddenly, a little embarrassed.


    "You can''t say that, there are only fifteen kinds of immortals, which are too perverted and sensational. They belong to myths and legends, and have never been seen in this world."


    ��


    "Speaking of which, King Ming asked Xue Wuyi to changenes, and there may be reasons rted to the battlefield."


    "Maybe, as a candidate, when the timees to go to the battlefield and fight against peerless immortals from other camps, naturally the stronger the better, you can''t lose the face of King Ming."


    In the end, it was just a false rm, and the immortals dispersed after a discussion.


    "Your palms were sweating just now, could it be that you beat up Xue Wuyi?" Mu Xiaojin stroked Chen Shen''s palm and said via voice transmission.


    "Nothing can escape Madam''s eyes." Chen Shen nodded slightly.


    "At the beginning, the death of Immortal Breaking Immortal of Universal Immortal Sect was nned by me, and I asked Xue Wuyi to do it. Of course, there were some small episodes in the middle."


    "I see!" Mu Xiaojin was surprised.


    Chen Shen never mentioned this matter to her. When he learned that the Immortal who broke the limit died and the Three Immortals were destroyed, he thanked Xue Wuyi.


    It is only now that I realize that it was my husband who dominated the situation, which caused the Sanxian Sect to perish.


    "You don''t want to be king, do you?" At this moment, Mu Xiaojin was extremely curious about Chen Shen, and looked at him carefully, as if meeting him for the first time.


    "I''ll show you tonight, don''t worry."


    "Poor mouth!" Mu Xiaojin blushed.


    ��


    Time passed forward again, and after 1,700 years, a news came out, shaking the domain of Ming Dynasty.


    "The battle will begin!"


    Countless immortals showed surprise.


    "Blood and tears on the battlefield, life and death for thousands of years, is it my turn to wait now?" Countless Xian Qingyu, who knew that they might go to war, looked heavy.


    "After a million years, is the fairnd battlefield finally open again?" Some people who have been to the battlefield murmured.


    Recalling the past on the battlefield, showing sadness.


    "The battlefield will open after 20,000 years, and you are ready to bring peace to my Ming Kingdom!"


    A supreme voice spread throughout the north and south, the entire realm.


    You don''t need to think about it, it''s King Ming himself speaking.


    "Xiao Jin, you have to work harder, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you well." Chen Shen said solemnly.


    The main reason is that his cultivation base has not been perfected. If he meets a wizard from the enemy camp, he will be in big trouble.


    In 20,000 years, at most two kinds of immortals can be controlled, and there is no time to reach perfection.


    Moreover, there is no difference between the same realm on the battlefield, it is all life and death.


    Among them, there are true immortals, the highest true immortals!


    The enemy''s true immortal doesn''t care what your status is, kill as soon as you can, there is no genius or status to speak of, and all win with strength.


    "Why do you want to start such a battlefield? Isn''t it good to divide the resources separately? This is the most primitive war, and there is no fairness at all!" A fairy sighed.


    The rules of the battlefield are very cruel, and there is almost no way for weak immortals to survive.


    "You are thinking about farts, there is no unity in the fairy world, who dares to divide it?"


    A Supreme True Immortal disdainfully said, then lowered his head again, understanding some taboos, whispering in his heart:


    "It''s all to me for those people in the center of the fairy world who coveted the throne and pulled the Qing Emperor down. As a result, no one has dared to be the emperor until now, and no one has his unparalleled strength and determination to achieve great unification and unified distribution."

 Chapter 210: Eleven Immortals, the Relics of the Gods

    Chapter 210 Eleven Immortals, the Ruins of the Gods


    "Is the war about to start?" Chen Shen whispered while standing on the balcony on the second floor.


    "The fairnd has been practiced for more than 100,000 years, and it is rare to collect corpses. This is my chance. However, the fairnd is vast, with hundreds and thousands of realms participating in the battle. There will definitely be more terrifying wizards, such as the fifteen immortals...Of course, There will be real immortalsing!" He thought, and then went back to his house to practice.


    Going to the battlefield is basically inevitable. Even the descendants of King Ming set an example. There has never been a precedent where immortals have not participated in the battle.


    For the current n, the only way is to practice hard and improve your strength.


    "I want to get that fairy fruit, and try to master another fairy rule!"


    "Father, the battlefield is imminent, and I request to start the trial."


    "I''m about to go to the battlefield. There, life and death are boundless. I have to break through to the real fairy as soon as possible, so that I can protect myself."


    There are countless immortals and real immortals in the Ming Dynasty, and they are all preparing to improve their strength as much as possible.


    Of course, the opening of the battlefield this time involves countless fairy king domains, and immortals from all over the world are also ready to wee the battlefield.


    ��


    Time flies like a fleeting horse, and twenty thousand years are but a snap of your fingers.


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation: Immortal Immortal Consummation


    Taoism: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural Powers: Divine Action (Consummation), Iplete Eight Destion Sword Manual (Consummation)


    Weapons: Tianxin Sword (Thirteen Dao Patterns), Flying Flower Immortal Sword (Five Immortal Patterns)


    Qualification: Chaos Body (2/1000)


    Avenue: Time, Space


    Immortal Way: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Electricity, Darkness, Force, Ice, Heavenly Heart (9388/10000), Karma (588/10000)


    Remaining lifespan: 10.107 million years]


    "After 20,000 years, only thest four supreme immortals remain."


    In the room, Chen Shen opened the panel, and his realm was steadily improving without bottlenecks.


    If possible, he would like to retreat for another hundred thousand years, but this can only be thought about.


    The time is almost up, and it is less than a hundred years before the battlefield opens.


    He walked out of the room and took Mu Xiaojin to attend the Ascension Fair in Snow City.


    Someone in the city became an immortal, and a group of seniors sent blessings to the newly promoted immortal, but everyone felt a little regretful.


    "It only needs to be a hundred yearster, why rush to be a fairy now, when the timees to recruit on the battlefield, wouldn''t there be no return." Zhong Li sighed.


    Even Guo Si, the city lord mansion responsible for registering the fairy list, sighed:


    "Good for yourself."


    "I have been extremely suppressed for ten thousand years, but I can''t suppress it anymore, I can only break through." The face of the newly promoted Immortal Immortal was not very good-looking.


    "Maybe it''s God''s will. Look at everything a little more. The battlefield is not just a tribtion. The opportunities are also huge. Except for the apprenticeship of the Immortal King, it can be said that the battlefield is the greatest opportunity. The resources are inexhaustible, even surpassing the Immortal King. A gift." There was also the Immortal Immortal whoforted him.


    Then, a group of people ate a fairy feast and talked freely.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, siblings, when will you have an heir?" Zhong Li''s first sentence when he saw Chen Shen was straightforward.


    This made thetter speechless for a while.


    Of course, Zhong Li just said it casually, and then sighed:


    "Life and death are unpredictable on the battlefield. I don''t know if we can still taste the fairy tea and talk about it like we are now."


    "Of course we can. We are all lucky, we will not die. Maybe we can meet on the battlefield and continue drinking tea and chatting." Chen Shen said.


    "By the way, Fellow Daoist Lu, how is the creation of the True Immortal Artifact going?" Zhong Li asked.


    To go to the battlefield, of course all kinds of life-saving equipment must beplete.


    For example, immortals like them usually give up their own immortal swords, and pay high prices to ask real immortals to make real immortal weapons.


    ng!


    Chen Shen drew out a white sword as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the breath of a real fairy suppressed the space.


    "Flying Flowers! This is the special weapon made by the Lord of the City!" Zhong Li looked at the sword held by the other party, which was dotted with a magnificent flower.


    That is a special way Jiang Yixin mastered, the Way of the Thousand Flowers Immortal, controlling all the flowers in the world.


    Well, asking a true immortal to build a weapon is not based on what you want, but what the other party has and what kind of principles you master.


    Non-immortal kings exist and can be customized at will.


    "Eight Dao Immortal Mark?" Zhongli asked tentatively.


    "Five ways!"


    "That''s right. Characters of this level are expensive. When I asked the city lord to build them, I felt so distressed. I have umted most of my life, and I have to support my family. The pressure is great." He also pulled out a sword himself.


    Exclusive to the city lord, Flying Flower Fairy Sword!


    "It would be great if I had a supreme sword. With my cultivation, at least I can save my life."


    "Your Daoist Zhong was joking. The supreme weapon is terrifying, and it is extremely difficult to refine. Except for a small number of noble Jinbang immortals, who can afford it?" Chen Shen shook his head.


    This kind of weapon needs specific and extremely rare fairy gold to be refined, so that it can withstand the inscription of the highest fairy pattern.


    It��s priceless, even if all their wealth is added together, they can��t afford it.


    "I hope that the battlefield is over, and we can all survive. I guess I will be a real fairy by then. When Ie back, I will open up a fairy city. I will never take risks again, and live happily every day." Zhong Li said.


    After cultivating to a true immortal, you can sit in one side and protect a city of monks, with continuous resources.


    Basically every true fairy will do this, open up a fairy city, and be the master of the fairy city.


    "Fellow Daoists will definitely make it happen." Chen Shen sent his blessings.


    Dawn is approaching, the music is over, and all the fairy families are leaving, each preparing for the opening of the battlefield.


    In the blink of an eye, eighty years have passed by.


    Three days before the opening of the battlefield.


    Boom!


    Breaks of bright white light are shining all over the ce, and the list of immortals is opened, and all immortals are recruited!


    In each city, a white radiance suddenly appeared on the bodies of immortals, echoing the fairy list.


    You don��t need to think about it, you know that dispatching the immortals is about to go to the battlefield!


    "The fairy boat has opened, and all the immortal families set sail and head to Feixiantai." The city lords began to preside over the departure.


    "Let''s go, join the battle!" Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin''s bodies glowed white, their fingers sped together, and they went to the sky above the city lord''s mansion, on a huge fairy boat.


    "There is no time to go, I don''t know when I will see you again, take care!" A fairy said goodbye to rtives and friends.


    "Senior sister, when Ie back to marry you, don''t marry someone!"


    "Shen Jiayi, I promise you ten miles of red makeup when youe back. If the real fairy father-inw refuses, I will take you to wander around the world."


    "Teacher''s wife, it''s more or less auspicious to go. Back then, Master, now it''s my turn. Before I go, please allow me to tell the secret buried in the deepest part of my heart... In fact, I... I sold the master''s family heirloom , wanted to redeem the fairy in the Gon, but she fell in love with someone else, and in order to get revenge, I ordered her to live for 10,000 years so that she could not be with the one she loves."


    ��


    Chen Shen and two people were invited by the city lord''s mansion to board the fairy boat.


    The fairy boat is huge, thirty miles wide, with a huge g flying, and the roar of the formation can be heard endlessly.


    At this time, there are already thousands of immortals on the fairy boat.


    Not only the immortals from Piaoxue City, but also from many nearby cities.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu!" Zhong Li came, he had already arrived on the fairy boat.


    "One hundred thousand years of war, maybe this is thest time you and I will see each other!" He said.


    The battlefield has been open for a long time, a hundred thousand years.


    And it was somewhere far away, and the teleportation past was scattered on each side, not fixed-point teleportation.


    "I think we can see each other again. I hope that fellow Taoists will be real immortals and not put on airs, and will still recognize me as a good friend." Chen Shen smiled, more openly.


    "I hope." Zhongli whispered.


    Then, several familiar fellow Taoists came one after another, telling each other their hearts and saying goodbye.


    "Unfortunately, this ce is remote and there are no Jinbang immortals. Otherwise, leave a mark, and if you are close on the battlefield, you can still seek protection." An immortal sighed.


    "No problem, our entire Ming Kingdom is in the same camp. If you''re lucky, follow Jinbangxian and you can fight till the end." Someone also said.


    Time passed, and it was night in a blink of an eye, and it was almost morning.


    "All the immortals here have arrived, so let''s go!" Jiang Yixin stood at the bow of the boat, looked down at the immortals, and said.


    Boom!


    The formation of the fairy boat was running, and the roar resounded through the sky, and the fairy energy was constantly being consumed.


    Phew!


    The next moment, the fairy boat turned into a beam of light and went away.


    ��


    Feixiantai.


    Located in a vast snowfield at the northernmost edge of the Ming Dynasty.


    The four seasons here are like winter, the ground is snow-white all year round, and the snow is so deep that the four rounds of sun cannot melt it, and the temperature is very low.


    And it is very close to another domain, both have snow fields, and there are extremely few monks living.


    Therefore, the two domains built the teleportation points here and teleported together.


    However, although they went to the battlefield together, they were in adjacent realms, but they were not in the same camp.


    The two sides often have conflicts, and the respective patron saints, the two fairy kings, don''t deal with them very much.


    Boom!


    At this time, on a square of ice and snow that is 100,000 miles wide, warships and fairy boats sailed in.


    "Old devil, we meet again, when to fight, life or death does not matter!"


    Over the square, there are two supreme beings who are hostile to each other.


    Below, there is an empty boundary, dividing the two camps.


    The immortals of the two worlds were also full of hostility, looking at each other vigntly.


    Everyone will not fight here, but on the battlefield, if they meet, they will definitely draw their swords and face each other without any hesitation.


    "A lot of people." Chen Shen''s fairy boatnded here, Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin looked at the fairy boats below, and countless bright figures were reflected in their eyes.


    There are too many immortals, all promoted within a million years, but basically they are all immortals.


    During the 100,000-year battle, the Longevity Immortal will explore the way first, and each will divide their territory for 50,000 years. In thest 50,000 years, the real immortal wille and decide the final resource ownership.


    It can be said that it is a little fair to give longevity immortals a chance to fight first in the first 50,000 years.


    Otherwise, the Immortals of Longevity and the True Immortals wille together, and if the talented terrorists like Xue Wuyi are unlucky and meet the True Immortals, they will also be reduced to ashes.


    In this case, it seems too cruel and ruthless, who wants to join the war.


    But even so, it is still extremely cruel. The strong will always be strong, and the weak will have bad luck. They only have the fate of death.


    Boom!


    When the fairy boatnded, Chen Shen and the others did not cause any sshes.


    Becausepared to otherrger battleships, the fairy boat they were on was really small.


    "Turtle, pray that you don''t meet me in the ruins of the gods, otherwise I will kill you one by one!"


    A sneer came, and everyone looked around.


    On the opposite side, a huge immortal shipnded, and a powerful Jinbang immortal stood at the bow, staring at Chen Shen and the others with stern eyes.


    But Chen Shen and the others took a look at him and stopped paying attention, looking around.


    Just kidding, the battlefield is cruel, and people who are not from the same camp will basically fight each other when they see it, life and death.


    Still using threats?


    Who cares about you.


    "Xue Wuyi! Why do I like him so much at this moment, I want to be with him."


    A longevity fairy said.


    In the center of the square, there is thergest fairy boat hovering, and several radiant figures stand on the fairy boat.


    They are all famous immortals in Wang Yu, such as Xue Wuyi and the other two candidates, as well as Mingri and Mingzhi, two Jinbang immortals.


    Of course, there is also a strange fairy, known only to very few people, who is the most outstanding descendant of the Ming family, one of the eight candidates, Mingzhao!


    Their eyes were sharp and they looked at each other.


    On the opposite side, there was a huge warship parked, and the people on it were staring at each other, and the auras emitted by each one were not necessarily weaker than tomorrow and the others.


    "Meow, you wait!" Opposite Chen Shen, Jin Bangxian, who was ignored, was a little angry, and said another harsh word.


    "Cousin, don''t be ashamed, okay? It''s not that everyone doesn''t understand the cruelty of the relics of the gods. Why do you need to threaten me? It''s a narrow escape." Behind the Jinbang fairy, a graceful woman appeared.


    "This is not the first time to participate, I''m a little excited." Yun Sheng chuckled.


    He is looking forward to it, because he is the Twelve Dao Jinbang Immortal, if he goes to the ruins of the gods, he is generally an invincible existence, only he hunts others, and few people can kill him.


    Even if you meet the Thirteen Immortals, you can escape.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky that had not reached dawn suddenly shone, and the red light covered half of the sky.


    The breath of terror is raging.


    King Ming ising!


    Hum!


    At the next moment when this supreme being descended, the opposite half of the sky was also shining with light, which was blue.


    That is the king of the dark blue realm, Sea King!


    There are many seas in the deep blue world, and there are fewnds, and the sea king is originally an inconspicuous little fish among the sea n.


    But with his tenacious willpower, he umted a lot of umtion, and he was ate bloomer. He became a king in a situation that everyone was not optimistic about, detached from above, and overlooked the changes in the fairy world.


    For a moment, the lively crowd of immortals calmed down, staring at the two tall figures.


    Hum!


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe it was just a moment, a huge red sun rose at the end of the world in all directions.


    "The auspicious time hase, start!" The supreme voice sounded, and a series of golden runes rose from the Baishiwanli Ice and Snow Square, which was extremely dazzling.


    This is a super teleportation array built by two fairy kings together, and the destination is the ruins of the gods.


    Of course, the docked warship was taken back by the Supreme, and this thing cannot be passed on.


    At this moment, in the hands of Chen Shen and other immortals, there was an extra simple jade pendant with a Ming character engraved on it.


    At the same time, King Ming''s voice sounded.


    "Let''s go, let''s fight, and open up a future for our Ming Kingdom and outline the future of all generations with a humble body."


    "I know Chengfeng has been waiting here for 100,000 years, waiting for the triumphant return of fellow Taoists, and wees you toe back safely!"


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of golden runes are arranged andbined to condense into beams of bright light, enveloping the immortals participating in the battle.


    "The ruins of the gods are waiting for me, and I will protect you!" Chen Shen tightly grasped Mu Xiaojin''s little hand, and thetter nodded vigorously, also holding it tightly.


    Boom!


    With bursts of roars resounding through the sky, the Immortal Immortal began to disappear in this world.


    "King Ming, Ming Chengfeng, when Ie back, I need you to cook wine for me!" Before leaving, the free and easy immortal immortal spoke nonsense.


    And more than one or two.


    Because many immortals think that they may not be able to get out alive, so why not be more free and easy, without any taboos, and say what you want to say most.


    "Ming Wang, see you next year, let''s make a toast."


    "Ming Wang, you haven''t shaved clean."


    "Ming Chengfeng, wait for me toe back and give birth to monkeys for you."


    "Chengfeng, Miss Ben is back and wants you to warm my bed."


    "O Feng, I will respect you all my life and fight for you today!"


    "Xiao Chengfeng, wait for my mother toe back..."


    "..." King Ming.


    The king didn��t say anything. Perhaps, some of the words were reallyst words, and they would never be seen again after a hundred thousand years, and became extinct.


    On the opposite side, the people from the Deep Blue Region saw that the people from the King Ming Region were acting so boldly, and that King Ming was not angry, but instead smiled, as if nodding in agreement.


    Immediately.


    "Master Hai, what color underwear are you wearing?"


    "King of the sea, when youe back, wash my lord''s feet... ah!"


    There was an explosion, and the brave fairy exploded before he could finish speaking.


    "Aquaman, you cheapskate..." A voice resounded through the sky, and then the crowded square was empty.

 Chapter 211: borrow past future

    Chapter 211 Borrowing from the past to the future


    Chen Shen felt that his body was moving away from the Ming Dynasty.


    The whole body is covered with fog, making people unable to see the surrounding scene clearly.


    Hum!


    He tried his best to open the fairy eyes. This is based on the Qingdi method,bined with his own immortal spiritual root talent, and cultivated spiritual fairy eyes. It is more than several times stronger.


    Gradually, the surrounding scene changed from blurred to clear.


    He is in an inexplicable passage, the time and space in front of him are distorted, and the dividednd is curved, which looks familiar.


    "This is the fairnd!" Chen Shen was surprised, he saw a long ancient tree.


    He is very familiar with this tree, it is the Fusang sacred tree that he saw back then, and it is also famous in the entire fairy world.


    Thendforms of the entire Ming Kingdom are vaguely presented, only as big as a fingernail.


    And right beside him.


    But Chen Shen knows that what seems to be within reach is actually infinitely far away.


    Not long after, the Ming Kingdom disappeared, and a newnd surface appeared.


    He seems to be crossing the entire fairnd.


    "Ming Wangyu is only the smallest part of the entire fairy world." Chen Shen saw that the next piece ofnd was extremely huge.


    Some have broad palms, while others upy almost all of the line of sight, and more than one piece.


    There are some more, which are tens of meters in size.


    Hum!


    He saw the direction to the left, and suddenly a light appeared.


    Even though it was countless light-years away, he found it dazzling.


    "The center of the fairy world..." Chen Shen murmured.


    It is rumored that the overlord of the fairy world, the giant among the fairy kings, and the old monsters who have sat and watched for countless epochs are all in the center.


    That is the most prosperous and brightest ce in the fairy world. Most of the countless geniuses recorded in the history of the fairy world were born there.


    and��


    The ruins of the gods are not opened until today, but have been opened for 100,000 years.


    First, the people in the center of the fairy world will divide most of the resources, and then the remaining thousands of realms willpete.


    Maybe unfair, but it is the cruelest reality.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen was admiring the whole picture of most of the Immortal World.


    Huge, vast, indescribably vast.


    At this time, a soft light suddenly appeared in front of him, the most intense fairy breath rushed to his face, and the majestic Taoist rhyme was almost foggy.


    Immediately afterwards, the time and space ahead became wider.


    Chen Shen took a step forward and came to a distant ce, the ruins of the gods!


    Twitter!


    The trees are lush, the flowers and grass are overgrown, and the birds are singing.


    This is a big world, an endless jungle where all kinds of elixir bloom.


    It is different from the imagined battlefield. Instead of the setting sun like blood and the earth being devastated, it is full of vitality.


    And.


    "Thest time they were spiritual creatures of the heavenly medicine level!" Chen Shen looked at the grass in front of him.


    Heavenly medicines worth five hundred fairy stones can be seen everywhere, and fairy medicines also pop up from time to time, so they are not rare.


    "No wonder some people think that the opportunities here areparable to the fairy king''s apprenticeship, and the resources are basically inexhaustible!" Chen Shen sighed, he waspletely shocked.


    However, he was not in a hurry to harvest the spiritual things, because it would take a long time, and it would definitely not be that simple.


    Besides, Chen Shen has always felt depressed and bored, as if a big rock is pressing down on him


    "No, there is no fairy energy here, not even spiritual energy!" Soon, his face changed slightly.


    The fairy spirit that rushed to his face just now has disappeared.


    Perhaps, it was a remnant of the teleportation formation, and it did note from this ce.


    "The spirits and immortals are in full bloom here, and it is impossible not to be nourished by these energies."


    Chen Shen opened his fairy eyes and scanned the space.


    In the eyelids, there is an obscure energy body floating.


    The energy body is gray and spread all over the earth.


    This kind of energy body is absorbed by the heavenly medicine and fairy medicine, and immediately they be more dazzling.


    These elixir medicines are not without the nourishment of celestial aura, but are absorbing a strange energy.


    "Chaos Qi?" He murmured, and immediately tried to absorb it into his body.


    ng ng!


    Chen Shen''s whole body was emitting sparks, and his terrifying energy body squeezed his flesh and blood. Because his physical body was too strong, he made a rubbing and squeezing sound instead.


    "No, at my level, I can''t absorb this kind of energy, and I can''t even analyze it. This should be a more advanced energy body, perhaps chaotic energy!"


    He shook his head lightly, tried various methods, but still couldn''t inhale it for his own use.


    boom!


    A nt of heavenly medicine was crushed by him, and a strong spiritual power immediately pervaded it.


    boom!


    When a nt of immortal medicine was pierced, a strong immortal energy also spread.


    "These heavenly medicines and fairy medicines can be analyzed and absorbed into the fairy spirit that suits me." Chen Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then, he opened his fairy eyes, raised his head, and looked at the high sky.


    The sky was gray, and he thought it was cloudy and it was going to rain.


    But now I realize that it is not a cloud, but a high-level energy body like a river and sea, um, that is, the river of the sky where the chaotic gas is thick and watery.


    Hum!


    In the sky, there are streaks of golden light shining, and billions of runes, condensed into a huge formation.


    "Jiang Yixin once said that he came here topete for an energy body for Ming Wangyu, build arge formation with jade pendants, and absorb energy from here to enter Wangyu. Perhaps it is this chaotic energy."


    he said to himself.


    "This world is full of chaotic energy, and there is no immortal energy. If immortals need immortal energy to nourish themselves, they will only have these immortal medicines!"


    Chen Shen looked at the fairy medicine nt under his feet.


    This ce is cruel, not just the fight for chaotic energy. If the immortals fight, they must use immortal energy as a support.


    Moreover, if there is no nourishment from the immortal energy, the immortal body will decay and cannot live for long!


    Everyone may carry a fairy stone with them.


    But there is no immortal energy here, they only rely on their respective immortal stones. An immortal consumes an average of one stone per day. For stronger ones, start with two or three stones.


    I''m afraid that in a few years, everyone''s fairy stones will be squandered.


    From then on, the fairy medicine became thest resort.


    So, this is the cruelest part.


    "So, the top priority now...is to find a wife!"


    Chen Shen went away as a streak of light.


    When he opened his eyes just now, he realized that Mu Xiaojin, who had been holding her hand all this time, was gone and scattered.


    Fortunately, he kept the opponent''s mark, and because the cause and effect entanglement is the deepest, so he used the way of cause and effect to know the opponent''s position very well.


    "Fortunately, it''s not far away, only half a light year, **** it!"


    Of course, there is no Immortal King monitoring here, so Chen Shen can use the Time and Space Dao without any scruples.


    However, the premise is that the disguise is disguised, and the truest identity cannot be revealed.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen builds a space-time channel, jumping forward at a speed beyond the speed of light.


    In an instant, more than one million miles have been crossed.


    "It''s really scattered all over the world. Whoever you meet depends on luck." Chen Shen thought.


    ��


    Boom!


    In another world, a young man in ck descended.


    He looked away, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really a good ce to kill people."


    This person is Yun Sheng from the Deep Blue Realm.


    boom!


    An Immortal Immortal appeared in the distance, not a dark blue monk, and was killed by him immediately.


    The powerful rules of immortality are constantly invading the immortal imprint of that immortal.


    After half an hour passed, the fairy fell to the ground and turned into ashes.


    Bang bang bang!


    He killed a few more people one after another, feeling extremely happy.


    But soon he stoppedughing.


    "Bastard, Fourteen Immortals!" An indifferent teenager stroked his Tianling Gai.


    Deep Blue Golden List Immortal, Yun Sheng died!


    ��


    In another sky, Xue Wuyi is also doing the same thing, likes to torture and kill geniuses from other realms, but no one dares to provoke him, and one of the Fourteen Dao Immortals will detour when they see him.


    Look, this is the difference in strength. Some people can continue to be arrogant, while some people will soon meet Hades.


    "I have the fifteen divine senses left by Chen Shen. Ordinary longevity immortals can''t hurt me, but if I meet one above the thirteen immortals, I will die."


    Mu Xiaojin was walking in a sea of ??flowers, her eyes were serious and her heart was trembling with fear, but she was afraid of something, and an Immortal Immortal blocked her way.


    "Get rich and get rich." In a ce where the elixir was in full bloom, there was a Taoist with surprise on his face, like locusts crossing the border, frantically digging for the elixir, and a fairy walked behind him without paying attention.


    Fortunately, he is powerful and avoided a fatal blow...


    In the ruins of the gods, fights are taking ce.


    There is nothing to say. After entering this ce, except for a small number of immortals from the same camp, the rest are sworn enemies.


    Of course, there are also immortals with European emperor physique, and when they first came in, they met the most powerful immortals in their own camp, but this is a minority...


    Time passed, and more than a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Bang bang bang!


    Bloody fireworks bloomed one after another.


    This ce is too big, it is extremely difficult to meet people of the same camp, even if there are some imprints of friends, the distance is still far away, not everyone has the ability like Chen Shen, who has the speed beyond light.


    However, Chen Shen hasn''t found his wife yet, and it''s a distance away.


    Moreover, Mu Xiaojin''s causal line wave has increased many times, and it is estimated that he has encountered many powerful enemies.


    Boom!


    The space-time in front of Chen Shen was curved, and he quickly stepped into it.


    Not long after he left, two terrifying figures descended.


    are all dressed in white, a man and a woman.


    "Did you find it, the remaining breath!" The man said with a serious face at this moment.


    "Time and space!" the beautiful woman said.


    "Thousands of realms collided, and there are indeed many wizards. Such geniuses are definitely the top group of immortals." The young man sighed.


    His own talent is unsurpassed in the field, he is a fourteenth immortal, and he has mastered two supreme immortals.


    But when I got here, I ran into a legendary fairy of time and space casually.


    "Time and Space Immortal, you can use the past and future body. If we meet again, I''m afraid we have to take a detour." The woman said.


    She has a terrifying breath, and she is also a fourteenth immortal.


    Together with men, they are called Yuanyang Fairy!


    "This person hasn''t grown up yet, and the two ways of time and space are still in the Mahayana stage." The hero said after carefully examining the remaining rhyme of time and space.


    "Let''s go, the weak are almost eliminated, gather people and upy a good ce." The man said again.


    Immediately, he took out the jade pendant bestowed by the Immortal King, and was sending a message to everyone in the same camp.


    "Mingzhao?" On the other side, Chen Shen also received the message.


    It was sent by a person named Mingzhao, asking everyone to gather!


    Jade pendants can be used as a separate formation to absorb chaos energy into the fairnd, or they can be used together to form a super fairy formation with better effects.


    Generally speaking, the formations of each realm arebined into a superrge formation, not individually.


    So, people from all camps will get together.


    Of course, a leader is definitely needed to get everyone together.


    Originally, Chen Shen thought that Xue Wuyi or the other two candidates would convene, but unexpectedly, it was Mingzhao.


    "This person''s surname is Ming, and he took the lead. He is probably an outstanding descendant of King Ming, and should be one of the candidates for King Ming." Chen Shen guessed.


    But he shook his head, ignored it, and continued walking in the opposite direction.


    What matters to him is the daughter-inw.


    Hum!


    At this time, Chen Shen found that Mu Xiaojin''s causal line fluctuated again.


    But fortunately, there is no weakness, it seems that he escaped safely.


    Ten dayster.


    "Mingzhao: Everyone, the location has changed, it''s in a valley!"


    Chen Shen looked at the news on Yupei.


    Since everyone was convened before, it is natural to find a good ce, where you can set up camp, and even stick to it until the real fairyes.


    But the location was changed after ten days. It was obvious that they had encountered a strong enemy and had to make changes.


    "Ximen Blowing Bubbles: You son of a bitch, I have traveled thousands of miles toe here, now tell me to change ces?"


    A message sounds.


    The jade pendant has its own space, and there is a light curtain inside. Everyone who owns the jade pendant can send messages, and can use a pseudonym.


    Of course, each jade pendant has no tracking effect and can only transmit information.


    Otherwise, if the jade pendant falls into the hands of a terrible enemy, it will be a disaster.


    Information warfare can be fought, but it is only limited to inquiring about information.


    Because the jade pendants mastered by the Thirteen Dao Immortals and above have special markings, these people usually give orders, and other people will not believe what they say.


    Can only eavesdrop, or go to other people''s base camp for a break.


    "Chen Laosan: You first open up wastnd and conquer the country, and wait for brother to pick up your sister-inw."


    Chen Shen sent a message, which was swept by countless people.


    "Overlord''s color and domineering: Fuck you, I''ll wait until Mingzhao really finds a good ce to go. It''s too dangerous outside, and I''m almost going to hide through the center of the earth."


    "Ming Chengfeng''s brother: Zhao''er sticks to it for a year, and my side is fine."


    "Sea King wears long johns: he will change ces in ten days. It seems that the bright light is not good. Let''s wait for him to meet Xue Wuyi and the others."


    "Mingzhao: This ce is very good,e quickly, I have joined Mingri and Wenxuan."


    Tomorrow, there will be thirteen immortals, second on the gold list.


    Wenxuan, the leader of the immortal king''s choice of disciples, fourteen immortals.


    "Overlord color domineering:e here."


    "Brother Ming Chengfeng: Don''t change ces, Zhaoer, I''m here to follow you."


    ������ Mingzhao.


    Chen Shen looked at the news and moved on.


    Boom!


    Finally, I found Mu Xiaojin before sunset.


    Mu Xiaojin was spotless, moving forward cautiously, looking forward and backward.


    If we meet, we must be happy.


    But Chen Shen didn''t show up, but followed him all the way.


    Boom!


    Mu Xiaojin hid very carefully, but was still discovered.


    "Dead!" A Ten Dao Immortal stepped on her and regarded her as an ant.


    Because Mu Xiaojin is really not strong, just two immortals.


    But within her body, there was a strong sword energy gushing out.


    "Ah!" There was a scream, and the leg of the Ten Dao Immortal was pierced instantly.


    And the sword energy was melodious and gentle, and the sword split the fairy into a blood mist.


    "Let''s go!" The huge fluctuation has attracted the attention of the surrounding immortals, and Mu Xiaojin rushed forward without stopping.


    "Don''t waste it!" Chen Shen appeared, and quickly gathered a pile of blood and buried it.


    ��The burial was sessful! Spirit root experience +1]


    Phew!


    The two immortals were rmed and flew over hand in hand.


    Chen Shen cast a nce, Jiu Daoxian, Tianpin Linggen, boring.


    He quickly followed his wife.


    Mu Xiaojin meets another Ten Dao Immortal.


    This time the opponent did not underestimate the enemy, and directly used the real fairy weapon.


    Mu Xiaojin had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and the Flying Flower Sword appeared, and Chen Shen''s divine sense urged the real fairy sword.


    The seven immortal patterns suddenly appeared.


    Chen Shen himself is very powerful and uses the five immortal patterns, but he equips Mu Xiaojin with the ultimate real immortal weapon!


    The Ten Dao Immortal is also holding the Seven Dao Immortal Weapon.


    But it depends on the person who cast it. Obviously, Chen Shen''s idea is better.


    ��Sessful burial, spiritual root experience +1��


    Chen Shen was buried happily behind Mu Xiaojin.


    In the blink of an eye, in the past half a month, Mu Xiaojin used his hole cards until only one thought remained.


    Suddenly, an Eleven Immortal appeared!


    It is not really the eleven immortals, this person has mastered fourteen kinds of Tao.


    There are four ways that have not yet achieved the eternalw, just like Chen Shen.


    "A real immortal!" Chen Shen wiped his saliva.


    But when he saw the weapon used by the opponent, his eyes jumped.


    "Mingzhao: No way, people who haven''t arrived yet don''te here, we''re changing ces."


    A message appeared in Chen Shen''s jade pendant.

 Chapter 212: fairy world number one

    Chapter 212 Immortal world number one


    ��Ximen Blowing Bubbles: ording to your uncle, I approached that valley cautiously, and changed the location? ��


    ��Overlord''s look and domineering: You bastard, I encountered two waves of raids and died three times. ��


    ��Ming Chengfeng''s brother: Zhao''er, you should fight for my ancestor first, and I will find you after a thousand years. ��


    "..."


    "..." In a certain ce, a handsome young man felt a little helpless.


    He didn''t want to changends all the time, but every time he finally found a good ce where he could live in peace, powerful enemies would attack him in the end.


    There are not a few fourteen immortals encountered.


    [Mingzhao: Come here, Xue Wuyi and another candidate have joined us, the four fourteen Taoist immortals guarding, and more than twenty Jinbang immortals, will rest easy, can protect you, and we need you, Form a super fairy formation to plunder the chaotic energy for Ming Wangyu. ��


    Mingzhao continued to convene the crowd, and at the same time, in order to convince everyone, he also asked the other two candidates to speak.


    ��Xue Wuyi: Come quickly, follow me to kill all the immortals in the world. ��


    ��Wu Dingkun: I''m here. ��


    ��Ximen Blows Bubbles: Four candidates? That''s fine. ��


    ��Overlord color domineering: I believe you again. ��


    ������


    ��Location sharing is absolutely turned on!


    Jue: Is there any strong man above the Thirteen Dao Immortals? I am hunting for a Fourteen Dao Immortal, and I need to add another helper to share the treasure equally afterwards. ��


    ��Mingzhao: Generally, those who share their location may be the enemy fishing, don��t believe it. ��


    ��absolutely:����


    ��absolutely:! ! ��


    ��


    On the other side, Chen Shen checked the news and walked out immediately.


    What Mu Xiaojin encountered this time was a big fish, but unfortunately, the opponent''s weapon was too heaven-defying, it was actually a supreme sword!


    Sure enough, these talented people all have backgrounds, and the highest immortal weapon is standard.


    Boom!


    Mu Xiaojin''s face was pale, and she also felt the grade of the weapons used by the young people blocking the way.


    I was a little flustered for a while.


    But when the very familiar five-finger touch gripped her hand tightly, the anxiety in her eyes turned into surprise.


    "It''s you!" Mu Xiaojin stared red.


    "Huh?" On the opposite side, the Fourteenth Immortal raised his brows, and the person who came seemed a little scary.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Shen slightly turned his face away, and immediately pulled Mu Xiaojin into the space-time passage.


    "Time and Space Immortal!" Fourteen Dao Immortals were moved, and their eyelids twitched.


    "Sure enough, even the time and space fairy appeared." He murmured, his face a little dignified.


    ��


    Chen Shen took Mu Xiaojin away for millions of miles. Thetter hugged his arm tightly, and his restless heart became peaceful, feeling a sense of security.


    Boom!


    The two appeared in a strange ce.


    The surrounding trees are tall and tall, and there are heavenly medicines everywhere, one after another.


    "I''ll go pick!" Mu Xiaojin said.


    The two met again, and without much warmth, they had slept together for more than 100,000 years, and silence speaks louder than words.


    But she had a smile on her face, and she was extremely at ease, which exined everything from the side.


    Chen Shen watched his wife happily and busy picking the elixir, and did not help, but was feeling the rhyme of cause and effect.


    Hum!


    Strands of rules wrapped around his body, and his whole body became hazy, gathering ayer of brilliance.


    "The rules of Dao rhyme here are extremely strong, like the rules of heaven!"


    "I feel that it doesn''t take ten thousand years topletely transform the causal way into an eternal immortal way." Chen Shen said to himself.


    "But this is strange, with my immortal qualifications, I am like Tao, a considerable collection of rules.


    I want toe to a ce with strong Dao rhyme, it is the same for me, but why can practice be elerated here? Where is the ruins of the gods in the fairy world? "


    He was a little puzzled.


    "Hmm..." Chen Shen pondered for a moment, and then his consciousness prated into the jade pendant.


    ��Chen Laosan: All the great immortals are blessed and safe. ��


    ��Sea King wears long johns: The young man speaks well. ��


    ��I am Duck King: +1��


    ��Ximen Blowing Bubbles: Useful��


    ������


    What followed was a series ofpliments, enough for tens of thousands of people to effervescent.


    After all, there are still many longevity immortals in the entire King Ming, and this is only one percent of immortals talking, and ny-nine percent of them are diving.


    Of course, many people may have died, and even among the people speaking now, there may be undercover agents sent by the enemy.


    ��Chen Laosan: I would like to ask you a question, I am a fairy, and my talent is already at the top of the fairy world. There are very few fairy world wonders that can make me realize the Tao quickly. Why can I do it here? Where are the ruins in the fairy world? ��


    Then, there was a long silence.


    ��Chen Laosan: Where are you great immortals? ��


    ��Ming Chengfeng''s brother: You are the great immortal, the immortal is like the Tao, all blessings and golden safety. ��


    ��Neptune wears long johns: Immortals are like Tao, Wanfu Jinan. ��


    ��I am the Duck King: Immortals are like Tao, Wanfu Jinan. ��


    ������


    Followed by a series of repeated content, Chen Shen dreamed of returning to heaven.


    At the same time, he also understood that these guys thought he was bragging, or the kind of fantasy cowhide, so no one believed it.


    The most disgusting thing is that the candidate Mingzhao kissed him off, and this guy was actually spying on the screen!


    ��You have been awarded the honorary title of Immortal Like Tao by the controller ''Mingzhao''! ��


    "..." Chen Shen.


    ��(Immortal product like Tao) Chen Laosan: Okay, I was wrong, can you Daxian answer Xiaoxian��s questions? ��


    He sent another sentence, but was overwhelmed by messages.


    Chen Shen shook his head lightly, ignored it, and continued to concentrate on enlightenment.


    After a while, the information in the jade pendant finally stopped.


    Hum!


    A quarter of an hourter, there was another fluctuation in the jade pendant, and Chen Shen checked it immediately.


    ��Absolutely: Immortal product like Dao Chen Laosan? I have the same talent as you.


    This question is actually very simple, because this ce is not in the fairy world, but in the space of the Dao of Heaven, and the sky above is the Dao of Heaven! The operation of the heavenly dao body also requires a huge amount of energy. Generally, it will open up chaos and obtain energy from the chaos, and the chaotic energy is produced from the chaos, and it is born by the analysis of the heavenly dao.


    And the Chaos Qi was analyzed by the Immortal King and became the aura and immortal energy we usually use! ��


    ��Ming Chengfeng''s brother: Look! There is an honest man here! ��


    ��(Xianpin Like Dao) Chen Laosan: Thank you for rifying the confusion. ��


    Chen Shen was preparing to dive when the other party sent another message.


    ��Extremely: How many kinds of Daoyou Chen Daoyou has mastered, would you like to hunt the Fourteen Dao Immortals with me? ��


    ��(Immortal product like Tao) Chen Laosan: Fifteen kinds of Tao, so-so. ��


    ��absolutely:! ! ��


    ��You were awarded the first honorary title in the fairy world by the controller ''Ming Zhao''. ��


    ��''Jue'' was awarded the honorary title of Hunting Fourteen Immortals by the controlled ''Mingzhao''. ��


    "..." Chen Shen.


    "..." Absolutely.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: Mingzhao, your grandson is spying on the screen again. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: Fellow Daoist Ming, don��t do this. ��


    Then there was no sound on the light curtain.


    Mingzhao never opened his mouth, never spoke again, and the others did not froze.


    No one believed Chen Shen.


    Of course Chen Shen doesn��t expect everyone to believe him, he just tells the truth and never lies.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a Limit Breaker came, who was not from the same camp.


    Om.


    Chen Shen immediately pulled Mu Xiaojin away.


    "You have to get a supreme weapon." Chen Shen crossed the mountains and rivers, secretly said.


    The person who came here just now is only a limit-breaking immortal who has mastered eleven kinds of immortals, and may be on the gold list.


    But he holds a supreme weapon in his hand!


    This is a genius with a background. He goes to the battlefield with high-level immortal weapons.


    Perhaps, this is the normal state of experience in the genius circle, fully armed.


    If he wants to collect the corpse, he must have the supreme weapon.


    Afterwards, the two hurried towards the direction that Mingzhao called, but Chen Shen didn''t rush there, but picked the immortal medicine along the way without using the space-time road.


    Now he has a very high vision, and he doesn''t think much of heavenly medicines, they are all plucked fairy medicines.


    In the storage bag, there are tens of thousands of immortal medicines.


    It''s scary. If it is sold, it will be worth hundreds of millions of fairy stones.


    But Chen Shen knew that the fairy medicine could not be brought out, because in a few thousand years, everyone''s fairy stones would be squandered, and they would have to rely on the fairy medicine to support them.


    The battlefield needs to be fought for hundreds of thousands of years!


    It is conceivable that the further back, the more severe the situation.


    boom!


    The two met a Ten Dao Immortal, and Chen Shen immediately broke out in cultivation.


    "You''re cheating!" The Ten Dao Immortal was horrified, he was being fished.


    Boom!


    This person was instantly crushed, unwilling to be a corpse.


    ��Sessful burial, spiritual root experience +1��


    "Geniuses in small ces are like Leng Rubing, who don''t have supreme weapons to protect them." Chen Shen said, and began to count the harvest.


    Afterwards, the two continued on their way. He naturally hid his cultivation and used himself as bait.


    Of course, when encountering a fairy with the highest weapon, he will immediately open the space-time channel to escape.


    ��Sessful burial, spiritual root experience +1��


    ��Sessful burial, spiritual root experience +1��


    ��Sessful burial, spiritual root experience +1��


    Chen Shen collected herbs again, while fishing andw enforcement.


    Just like that, time passed, and ten years passed in a blink of an eye.


    ��Name��


    Supernatural powers: Xinyi Sword (Supreme) (822/1000), Taiyin Finger (Supreme) (600/1000), Divine Walk (Consummation)...


    Qualification: Chaos Body (599/1000)


    ��]


    "The ruins of the gods are really a good ce." Chen Shen looked at the progress of the spiritual root, feeling very happy.


    Being in Piaoxue City for more than 100,000 years, he barely raised his spiritual root by two points.


    Now, in just ten years, half of the progress has been made to upgrade the aptitude to the chaotic body.


    And the powerful Supreme Skills all got two.


    What a terrifying speed!


    Of course, to have such a profound opportunity is thanks to the opening of such a battlefield.


    "But now it''s very difficult to kill immortals with Eucharist talent." Soon he sighed again.


    The ruins are cruel, and everyone knows it.


    So the weak ones basically merged with the big ones, forming camps one after another.


    Originally, it was because the ce was too big and everyone had to hurry, so more people were alone.


    Now that it is time to converge, basically all of them have converged.


    Generally, those who dare toe out alone are basically powerful limit-breaking Jinbang immortals, and almost everyone has a supreme immortal weapon.


    Even Chen Shen dared to walk around with Mu Xiaojin relying on the Dao of Time and Space.


    Of course, he is also on his way, getting closer and closer to the meeting ce of Mingzhao.


    Moreover, he also gained a great reputation along the way.


    Everyone is rumored that there is a terrible space-time fairy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, hunting and killing immortals everywhere, but there is no supreme weapon.


    This formed a very strange phenomenon, the weaker ones saw him and detoured, and the stronger ones recognized him and detoured too.


    After all, the weak can''t beat the strong, and sometimes they will be teased, so they can only sigh.


    At the same time, it also proved the horror of Time and Space Immortal.


    "There is no rush, it will take a long time, and the chaotic body will be achieved in a few hundred years at thetest." Chen Shen thought again.


    "There are still a million miles to the base camp." He looked into the distance and said.


    Hum!


    At this time, there was a fluctuation from the jade pendant.


    ��Mingzhao shared the location. ��


    ��Mingzhao: I am waiting for you in the west, it is a majestic fairy mountain, suitable for all Taoist friends to practice. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Jue: Why did you change positions again, fellow Taoist Ming, can you do it? ��


    ��I am the Duck King: Brother Zhao told us he can��t do it with practical actions. ��


    [Ming Chengfeng''s brother: Hundreds of thousands of immortals have been scattered, one can imagine Zhao''er''s ability. ��


    ��''Mingzhao'' was awarded the honorary title of Impossible Immortality by the controller ''Xue Wuyi'']


    ������ Mingzhao.


    ��(It��s not good to be a fairy) Mingzhao: We met a time-space fairy, a real time-space fairy, time and space are all eternal fairy rules, there is no way, even if the four of us join forces, we can��t beat it. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely:! ! ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: That is indeed understandable, that kind of character is too strong, and I only have time to master it. ��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: Wait for me to be a fairy in time and space, and I will avenge your shame. ��


    ��Ximen Blowing Bubbles: The two crouching dragons and phoenix chicks are forcing the king, and they are talking big again. ��


    "..." Chen Shen.


    "..." Absolutely.


    ��Wenxuan: Come to think of it, I remember that there was a Time and Space Immortal in Ming Wangyu. ��


    ��Ximen Blows Bubbles: Boss Wenxuan is finally bubbling, and the big boss has spoken. ��


    ��Overlord look domineering: Wenxuan boss! ��


    ��I am Duck King: Boss Wenxuan! ��


    follow closely.


    [Ming Chengfeng''s brother: Yes, my Wang Yu dide out of Time and Space Fairy! ��


    ��Overlord''s look and domineering: Really, I just remembered. ��


    ��Ximen Blows Bubbles: I''m sorry, the person I offended just now can''t really be the legendary boss, right? (shuddering)]


    ��Wu Dingkun: Maybe. ��


    ��Tomorrow: Probably. ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: It is possible, and there is more than one (I can only say so much). ��


    Xue Wuyi in a certain ce remembered the mysterious master who suppressed him in the same ce, but unfortunately he couldn''t reveal too much.


    ��Ming Zhi: Damn it! ��


    ��ording to the first love of the day:! ! ��


    ��Ming Chengfeng''s brother: I''ll wipe it. ��


    ��I''m the Duck King: The boss speaks differently, it''s all the key points. ��


    ������


    Following Wenxuan''s words, the topic exploded in an instant, countless people spoke, and even famous geniuses from all walks of life came to speak in person.


    ��Ren Tianxing: I have seen my mount before. ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: I have seen it. ��


    ��Mingcheng: I have offended...��


    Even the only Jinbang Immortal of Mochiyue City who had contact with the Immortal of Time and Space, Mingcheng spoke.


    ��Ximen Blowing Bubbles: No way, that boss Chen stopped talking, it couldn��t be him! (want to cry but no tears)��


    ��Overlord color domineering: Bubbles, if you are caught by the boss of time and space, you probably have to go to the west to blow bubbles. ��


    ��ording to the first love: +1��


    ��Ming Zhi: +1��


    ��


    ��''Ximen Blowing Bubbles'' was renamed to ''Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles''. ��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: I am here, always. ��


    Chen Shen made a vague sentence.


    Then, the messages on the light curtain suddenly stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of messages crazily flooded the screen.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Boss, I was wrong (crying). ��


    ��Wenxuan: Boss...��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Boss...��


    ��Wu Dingkun: Boss...��


    ��Tomorrow: Boss...��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: Boss! ��


    ��


    Mingzhao, who had been peeping at the screen, finally stopped to speak again.


    ��(It��s not good to be a fairy) Mingzhao: Master of time and space, when will you be a fairy in time and space? Are you short of resources? ��


    Let me tell you, the chaotic body is the progress, and the chaotic body is only when the experience is full. The protagonist is still at the stage of the immortal spirit root. Don''t get me wrong, maybe I wrote it a bit vaguely.


    It��s the end of the month, please don��t waste a ticket if it expires, please remember to vote for me at the beginning of the month, please remember

 Chapter 213: i will shoot

    Chapter 213 I will shoot


    Following Mingzhao''s words, everyone stopped talking, and waited quietly for the master of time and space to speak.


    They also want to know about this current cultivation situation.


    If there is this big shot, they can also upy a ce in the ruins of the gods.


    Maybe there is no need to run around with Mingzhao and the others anymore.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: What Ick now is time. ��


    ��(It��s not good to be a fairy) Mingzhao: Boss, can you tell me a little bit, how long will it take to be a fairy in time and space? ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: What a peerless figure, Time and Space Boss, the time he mentioned is estimated to be only a few thousand years, and he will soon be invincible to the relics of the gods. ��


    Pao Pao changed his usual attitude of being hrious, and praised the Immortal of Time and Space without hesitation.


    Of course, no one would think that he was ttering. Immortal Time and Space has a great reputation, and everyone also sentpliments.


    ��I am the Duck King: Yes, the Time and Space Immortal is synonymous with invincibility under the Immortal King. If the reputation of the big boss spreads, who would dare to offend my Ming King Domain camp? ��


    [(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: The time-space boss controls time, of course he can be an immortal very quickly. If you can grab it with your hands, you can make seven or three points afterwards, and you will be seven or three. ��


    The ��jue�� who imed to master the immortal way of time also ttered. Of course, he still didn��t forget to hunt the Fourteen Immortals, and he really wanted to invite Chen Shen over.


    ��Brother Ming Chengfeng: Zhao''er, you can increase the level of the time-space fairy boss. I think he is worthy of being a controller and giving orders. ��


    ��Overlord color domineering: that is, to increase the level of Time and Space Immortal. ��


    ��


    Mingzhao didn''t say anything, and of course he wouldn''t increase the level of Time and Space Immortal ording to everyone''s wishes.


    After all, this is just amunication in the jade pendant, and there is no evidence to prove that the Time and Space Immortal is really in his camp.


    If that person is an undercover agent, a spy sent by the enemy, then things will go awry.


    However, in his mind, he was more inclined to say that ''Chen Laosan'' is the Immortal of Time and Space.


    Because the Time and Space Immortal did appear in King Ming Realm, and only Ming King Realm and nearby realms had heard of it.


    The people in the surrounding realms haven''t had any grudges with the King Ming''s camp yet, and they don''t have the strength to fish.


    The faction with whom it has a grudge is indeed strong enough, but it doesn''t know the situation of Time and Space Immortal.


    Therefore, there is a great possibility that ''Chen Laosan'' is a Time and Space Immortal.


    Only people like this can talk about the Fifteen Immortals at will.


    Just for the sake of caution, he will not easily give permission to strangers.


    At this time, Chen Shen spoke.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: It��s not that exaggerated, maybe 30,000 to 40,000 years. ��


    "..." Everyone.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: That is, the way of time and space is terrible, how can it be easily cultivated, we need to give the boss time. ��


    Pao Pao''s words are full of ttery, but she forgot that it was her own preconceptions.


    ��Tomorrow: It turns out that the Dao of Time and Space is so terrifying, and with the talent of the boss, it takes so long. ��


    Well, everyone didn��t practice the Second Dao of Time and Space, so they didn��t know the specific situation, so they could only continue to tter them with ��West Paradise Blowing Bubbles��.


    Without him, they need a pir who can turn the tide!


    But this is not good news.


    But it is better to have hope than nothing. At least tens of thousands of yearster, when the time and space fairy takes action, they may be able to live well.


    Just at this time, someone came out to question.


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely:?��


    [(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: It won��t take so long. I have mastered the Dao of Time, and it was really difficult when I first realized it. The difficulty of enlightenment here is halved, shouldn''t it? ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles:! ! How do you know that the boss only cultivates the way of time and space, maybe the rest of the way has not yet be a fairy. ��


    Pao Pao didn��t ��rebel��, she wanted to be the strongest supporter of the Space Immortal.


    And the facts are as this Bubble said, Chen Shen''s causal Tao and Tianxin Tao have never be immortals, and all the time of the four Taos have been included.


    Of course, if he raises his talent to the ceiling of the fairy world, Chaos Body, the time will be halved!


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: It''s possible, it''s me, Meng Lang. ��


    At first, most of the cultivators who were swayed by public opinion were also ready to question, but Bubble dismissed the doubt with a word, and everyone began to praise the Immortal of Time and Space again.


    And even ''jue'' was mentioned. This strong man who often invites everyone to kill the Fourteen Immortals seems to be a hidden super genius in Ming Wangyu.


    Simple, not showing the mountains and dews, but every sentence gives people a feeling of running.


    At the end of the topic, Mingzhao, who had been peeking at the screen, came to an end again.


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao: Master Time and Space Fairy, are you in the team that was broken up just now, or haven��t you joined us yet? ��


    Mingzhao wanted to determine the general situation of Time and Space Immortal.


    The other party is cautious, and only dares to show up in this safest channel, but he still wants to find this big boss, the Ming Wangyu camp needs such a person to deter everyone.


    At this time.


    ��Wenxuan: I learned a piece of news that there is a space-time fairy haunting and twenty million miles away from here. ��


    In an instant, the lively screen stopped, and there was a dead silence.


    But soon, the silver screen in the jade pendant exploded again, and the topic that was close to the end was instantly ignited again.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles:! ! ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: The leader is the leader, if the words are not shocking, they will die endlessly! ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Fuck! ��


    ��Zhongtian Mansion Yuxian:! ��


    ��Tomorrow: He really came! ��


    A group of well-known super geniuses couldn''t help but bubbling and sighed.


    If it is said that Chen Shen blew himself up as an immortal in time and space, the authenticity remains to be determined.


    But now, there really is such a space-time fairy, and Erdao has never be a fairy!


    "I''ll wipe!" Chen Shen almost shook his hands.


    He seems to have blew himself up too much. If he goes to the base camp now, will he be the object of suspicion?


    Phew!


    Chen Shen took Mu Xiaojin and flew towards the fairy mountain where the camp was located.


    In the middle, he held his wife''s jade pendant and spoke on the trumpet.


    In the jade pendant, everyone kept praising Chen Shen, and many immortals who were famous on the gold list also came off, expressing their admiration for the immortals of time and space.


    ��Ah Shen��s wife: Is there a possibility that this is someone pretending to be a time-space fairy and prepared a speech in advance?��


    Well, the name of the vest was given by Mu Xiaojin himself.


    Having no choice but to stand up, Chen Shen started to question himself.


    Otherwise, if this matter bes serious, Mingzhao will start to investigate secretly, and it is not easy for him to mix into the team.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Impossible, absolutely impossible! (face full of anger)]


    ��Ah Shen��s wife: Why not? I saw my husband waspletely killed, but he is still active in the jade pendant. What do you think is the situation? ��


    ��Overlord-like domineering: Two-faced man? ��


    ��Ah Shen''s wife: Yes, his alias here is ''Ah Shen''! Be careful, guys. ��


    Chen Shen immediately took out the third jade pendant and said.


    ��Ah Shen: Hehe, it��s a pity that you found out. ��


    In these years, he has also met people from the same camp. Of course, many of these people will not escape death.


    And Chen Shen also secretly helped, but unfortunately, he had no choice but to meet the fairy holding the supreme fairy weapon.


    However, at super-light speed, he took back the jade pendant of the people in the same camp, and it never fell into the hands of others.


    And now, these jade pendantse in handy.


    He used these jade pendants to speak and question the Immortal of Time and Space from time to time.


    As a result, Yu Peizhong was divided into two factions, one faction headed by ''Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles'', who firmly believed that ''Chen Lao San'' was the Immortal of Time and Space.


    The other faction is skeptical.


    The two parties quarreled in the jade pendant.


    Boom!


    Taking advantage of this gap, the two of Chen Shen descended in front of the fairy mountain.


    The Immortal Mountain is majestic and majestic, and the Chaos River can almost touch the sky.


    Streams of lighting in and out are all immortals.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a ray of light stopped suddenly andnded in front of the two of them.


    "It''s really you." The visitor was dressed in Taoist robes, and said in surprise at this moment.


    "Friend Zhong Daoist!" Chen Shenughed.


    He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance when he first came here.


    "Meeting an old acquaintance in a foreignnd is a happy event and should be celebrated." Zhong Li was nning to go out to pick elixir, but when he saw Chen Shening, he forgot about it.


    "Speaking of which, I, the Immortal Immortal of Piaoxue City, died a lot of people, and many acquaintances are gone."


    Zhong Li sighed.


    In the first few years, fighting happened all the time, very cruel. He saw many fellow vigers die.


    I also rely on my strong cultivation base, which is close to the strength of a real fairy, to barely protect myself.


    "But I''m very happy to see fellow Daoist Lu and fellow Daoist Yu again."


    Then, with a smile on his face again, he led Chen Shen and the two into it.


    The entire fairy mountain is shrouded in a thickyer of mist, and there are often terrible fairy runes popping out.


    "This is a special fairy formation, and only the jade pendant can enter and exit." Zhong Li introduced it to the two.


    Immediately, the three entered without hindrance.


    "There are no rules in the mountains, everyone is a fairy, and they don''t like to be bound, but the closer to the top of the mountain, the stronger the fairy living.


    I live at the foot of the mountain, Fellow Daoist Lu, which area are you going to choose to open up a cave? "


    Zhongli said again.


    Of course he hoped that the two fellow vigers would be his neighbors aspanions, but he would not force it.


    "Since I met Daoist Zhong, of course I am a neighbor. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How many drinks do I need today?" Chen Shen said.


    Afterwards, he and Mu Xiaojin, led by each other, came to a vibrant cave.


    The two of them didn''t have any ink marks, adding three and five and dividing by two, they opened up a spacious cave not far from Zhongli cave.


    Chen Shen arranged a few powerful fairy formations in the cave, so he felt at ease.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to taste the special food in this world." Zhong Li said.


    The relics of the godssted for 100,000 years, and of course there are various kinds of livelihoods.


    Some immortals with good cooking skills opened a restaurant, responsible for helping to brew immortal feasts, and guests provided ingredients, such as some immortal medicines and heavenly medicines.


    The store charges a little fee.


    The three of them booked a private room in an immortal building, and invited several immortals from Piaoxue City to wee Chen Shen and the others.


    All the immortals spoke freely, talking about the experiences of these years.


    "By the way, Fellow Daoist Lu, in order to prevent spies from getting in, sometimes Mingzhao will investigate from time to time." Zhongli said.


    "Check one by one?" Chen Shen was puzzled.


    "No, he brought the general list of the fairy list over."


    "Overall list?"


    Zhong Li nodded, and said: "This is the general list of immortals in the Ming Dynasty. Those who have been on the list are all recorded in the list. With the blood left by everyone, it is easy to check."


    "This list has a lot of abilities, even if someone refines our Ming Dynasty immortal into a puppet and mixes it in, they can still check it out."


    "I see." Chen Shen nodded, and asked again: "Is the Immortal List a royal weapon?"


    "How is it possible." Zhong Li shook his head and said:


    "Except for the supreme weapon that can be brought in here, all means above the supreme are not allowed to be brought in, let alone the fairy king weapon. It is just an auxiliary list and has no offensive effect. Even if it is, it must be taken. King Ming eliminated them in advance."


    "I see." Chen Shen understood.


    Then, everyone drank, ate and chatted.


    Of course, Chen Shen did not forget to check the situation in the jade pendant.


    He found that things had calmed down.


    The main reason is that he stopped talking, which seemed to confirm the conclusion of the doubters.


    Chen Shen didn''t speak until the next day.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: I have met a strong enemy, an opponent of the Fourteen Immortals. It is a pity that the Dao of Time and Space has not be an immortal, otherwise why should I be afraid of these people. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Boss (crying), you are finally bubbling! Someone is questioning your identity. ��


    Immediately afterwards, anotherrge group of people jumped out, some supported him, and some questioned him, asking him to prove that he was the Time and Space Immortal of Ming Wangyu.


    But Chen Shen did not speak again, neither admitting nor denying it.


    ��(Hunting Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: Do you need help, boss? If I join, I will kill this immortal. ��


    ''Jue'' invites him to kill the Fourteen Immortals as usual.


    Chen Shen ignored them, and took Mu Xiaojin, Zhongli and others on an adventure thatsted for several months, focusing on picking immortal medicines.


    He wanted to be familiar in Xianshan, so as not to attract attention.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen began to hunt and kill the Saint Body Immortal by himself.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, half a year after Chen Shen came to the base camp, Wenxuan sent another message, causing waves.


    ��Wenxuan: Check it out, Time and Space Immortal has a Taoistpanion, pay attention to the Taoist couple in our camp, it is very likely that one of them is Time and Space Immortal and his wife. ��


    "!!" Chen Shen, who was in a certain ce, was shocked when he saw the news.


    Immediately open the trumpet and go online.


    At this time, the jade pendant is in full swing, and many people are discussing it.


    ��I am the Duck King: A pair of Taoist couples just moved in near my house, could they be time and space immortals? I saw that man with delicate features and a natural temperament, very much like a time and space boss. ��


    ��Chicken Immortal: Dead duck, if I hadn��t met you in real life and seen that couple, I would have almost believed your nonsense, they are clearly an old man and an olddy. ��


    ��Ming Chengfeng''s brother: I also know a few couples...��


    ��Ye Fan: If I remember correctly, the time and space boss was very cautious and low-key. Back then, he didn''t hesitate to pretend to be weak and was chased and killed by a weak chicken, and he didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    And here he is willing to take the initiative to reveal his identity, perhaps because he can''t bear the cruelty of the battlefield, and is willing to give everyone hope and take action for you.


    However, if you explore his identity like this here, will it cause that person''s displeasure?


    What if this big shot bes immortal in time and space in the future, what if he doesn''t make a move? ��


    When these words were spoken, everyone became a little quieter again.


    ��Mingcheng: I suggest that you stop discussing and investigate. I have had contact with that person. He is very tolerant and low-key. If he really annoys the boss, we will lose a top fighter. ��


    Then, many people agreed, and it is not rmended to ask the bottom line.


    "Huh~." Chen Shen heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the effect.


    But this is a temporary solution, not the root cause. It is estimated that someone will still track down his whereabouts.


    Actually, ordinary people are fine. He just wanted to warn Mingzhao and these super geniuses not to ask about his identity.


    Then he spoke in a tuba.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: I have my own life and practice n, and I don��t want to be disturbed by others. If you are like this, I dare note to the base camp. ��


    The Time and Space Immortal speaks, and does not want to be found.


    The screen went quiet for a while, and everyone seemed to understand that this boss really didn''t want others to disturb him.


    Maybe he is not so happy in his heart now, will he not make a move in the future and never appear again?


    Of course, some people have always been skeptical, doubting the authenticity of Time and Space Immortal.


    At this time, the boss of time and space spoke again, which caused everyone''s blood to spurt and excitement.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: If I be a fairy in time and space, I will make a move! ��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: I decided to temporarily stop myprehension of the Dao of the Sun, and focus on the Immortals of Time and Space, and try to master it within 20,000 years. By the way, I have mastered the Dao of the Twelve Immortals! ��


    The sun path is the supreme avenue, and it was also his nonsense.


    The main reason is that he will be able to achieve a chaotic body in a short time.


    It is estimated that within 20,000 years, fifteen kinds of immortals will be fully mastered!


    I will ask for a day off at the beginning of tomorrow. I will make some preparations and try to break out for a few days. I don��t know how many days it willst. Old readers at the beginning of this month know...

 Chapter 214: chaotic body

    Chapter 214 Chaos Body


    The rhyme of the Tao flows, and the fairy light is bright.


    In a certain ce in the ruins of the gods, a towering and straight fairy mountain was covered with a thickyer of fog.


    Boom!


    The sky is always gray, and the light of the outside world cannot prate, and can only emit a faint light.


    The vast and majestic Chaos River crashed against the shore, and from time to time swept outyers of waves.


    On the top of the fairy mountain, a huge formation was in operation, and the runes suddenly appeared, lingering with a little bit of brilliance.


    The thick chaotic river was continuously sucked into the formation like a whale sucking water.


    There is a huge vortex in the center of the fairy array, like a ck hole, deep and bottomless, leading to a distant ce.


    At this time, it was the hundredth year since Chen Shen came to the camp of the Ming Dynasty.


    It can also be said that this is the ce where Mingzhao led everyone to stick to it for the longest time.


    There were several shocks in the middle, but they were all resisted.


    Because he likes to hunt the Fourteen Immortals, he never lied from the beginning. He is very strong, and his talent is not weaker than that of Mingzhao Wenxuan.


    Moreover, this person who controls the Supreme Way of Time is temporarily the number one person in the camp.


    Because the name of Time and Space Immortal is suppressed above, the number one strength is only temporary.


    However, this cannot deny his terrifyingbat power, and many times it has been this man who has turned the tide.


    Of course, this one is as mysterious as the Time and Space Immortal, he seems to be here, every time the Immortal Mountain is attacked by enemies, he will appear.


    But usually there is no trace. Every time the enemy is killed, this person will disappear, and the news can only be heard asionally on the light curtain in the jade pendant.


    Well, this one has always been hunting the Fourteen Immortals as his hobby...


    A cave at the foot of the mountain.


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    repaired as...


    Supernatural powers: Destroyer Knife (Immortal King) (322/1000), Xinyi Sword (Supreme) (822/1000), Taiyin Finger (Supreme) (600/1000), Sun Fist (788/1000), Divine Walk, Iplete Eight Destion Sword Sutra (Quasi-King)...


    Qualification: Chaos Body (991/1000)


    ��]


    "After a hundred years, the chaotic body is finally about to be formed." A gleam of relief shed in Chen Shen''s eyes.


    After more than 100,000 years in the Ming Dynasty without collecting the corpse, it finally exploded in the ruins of the gods.


    In just over a hundred years, he can be promoted from a fairy to a chaotic body.


    It took much less time than the time it took him to upgrade from the heavenly rank to the immortal rank.


    Of course, thanks to this battlefield, geniuses from thousands of realms gathered in one ce to have such an opportunity.


    And, his gains don''t stop there.


    While collecting corpses for many geniuses, he also obtained many extremely powerful supernatural powers, and even obtained one of the Immortal King Attack Technique.


    "Unfortunately, this is just a sword technique, I practice swords." Chen Shen sighed softly.


    Of course, the knife technique can also be used.


    ��Detective: The demon world has set up camp 200,000 miles to the west, everyone be careful, go out to pick elixir and stay away from this ce. ��


    In the jade pendant, there is news.


    They use this ce as their stronghold, so they naturally need to understand the nearby forces.


    Therefore, there will be immortals who are good at speed to inquire about news.


    ��Brother Detective: The east side is the same, and the people in the sword domain are not moving. ��


    ��Grandpa Detective: There is no camp in the north for the time being, but there have been some changes in the Chaos River. The chaotic air in the river is slowing down, and it may condense into a sea of ??chaos. ��


    ��Detective: Fuck you, you��re scaremongering again. This ce deviates from the center of the ruins. It��s not considered a top-notch ce. How could it flow into a river and form a sea? ��


    ��Detective his grandpa: grandson calling again? ��


    ��


    Chen Shen looked at the information in the jade pendant, shook his head, and started a new hunt.


    Now it is hard to find a single immortal in the ruins, let alone fishing, sometimes he has traveled all over the mountains and rivers, but he has never seen a single prey.


    This is also the reason why it took him a hundred years to increase the progress of the chaotic body to 99%.


    Otherwise it could be faster.


    He bid farewell to his wife and left the fairy mountain.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen traveled thousands of miles to the north, and he saw ''The Detective His Grandpa''.


    is a young man, dressed gorgeously, holding a high sword, probably from a good family background, not weak.


    The young man squatted on the top of the hill, his eyes were on a jade pendant in his hand, and he didn''t realize that someone was staring at him above his head.


    Well, he is still facing off against the ''Detective'', and he never tires of it.


    "Perhaps it is true, as this guy said, the rivers flow into the sea." Chen Shen raised his head and stared at the sky.


    In the sky, there are clusters of ck lights on the thin Chaos River, which are the umtion of the converging rivers, and the flow has slowed down.


    Chaos River is mysterious, deep and shallow, and often changes.


    However, it is rare for rivers to merge into seas.


    Generally, it takes ce in the center of the ruins, where the powerful realm is located.


    The sky they are in is generally just a river.


    The thinnest area outside the ruins is Chaos Creek.


    It is very rare for a river to merge into a sea.


    "I hope not, otherwise I have to ''move'' again." Chen Shen murmured.


    If the river of chaos in this ce bes the sea, then it must be watched by a powerful realm, and Mingzhao has to take everyone here and there.


    Phew!


    He went far away, to the depths of the ruins.


    Most of the realms of the remains of the gods are gathered in the center, because the closer to the center, the chaotic river bes the sea, and the more chaotic energy can be absorbed.


    In fact, Ming Wangyu is not considered weak among thousands of realms, and its overall strength ranks in the middle.


    It''s a pity that after the first two times that Mingzhao upied the Chaos Sea and was defeated by other camps, they decided to lie t and came to the area near the periphery. There were no powerful enemies.


    Of course, there are still enemies.


    Most of the relic space is the Chaos Creek, and there are not many Chaos Rivers and seas, which cannot satisfy all the more than a thousand realms. Naturally, there are always fighting.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen was in a haze, and descended in front of an Eleven Immortal.


    ng!


    The highest air permeates.


    He went away again, looking for the next prey.


    "What the hell?" Eleven Daoxian was puzzled, and those who dared to stop him must be powerful people.


    The other party''s aura was indeed terrifying, which shocked him, but just as he drew the Supreme Sword, the other party ran away again.


    "Meow, it''s like this without a background, it''s hard to kill a person." Chen deeply regretted.


    He met a lot of prey he wanted, but without exception, they all had the supreme fairy weapon by his side.


    boom!


    Finally, after a day of searching, Chen Shen found a suitable partner.


    "Help!" is a limit-breaking fairy, holding the ultimate fairy weapon with nine kinds of fairy patterns.


    But when the fairy weapon was bombarded above his head, he killed the limit-breaking fairy.


    ng!


    The Nine Immortals Immortal Artifact roared, its master died, and he himself resisted, unwilling to be mastered by the enemy.


    But Chen Shen forcibly erased the imprint of the Immortal Breaker, recognized the master with a drop of blood, and then put it in the storage bag.


    Bang Dang.


    In the corner of the storage space, there is another pile of super fairy artifacts.


    ��Sessful burial, spirit root experience +1. ��


    ��


    Boom!


    Not long after, several bright figures descended.


    "Buried after death, who is it?" An indifferent man shouted coldly.


    Before them, a brand new tomb was erected, but the perpetrators were nowhere to be seen.


    It gives people the feeling of being a **** and setting up a torii, and it seems to be a demonstration.


    makes people feel angry.


    "Let''s go, this person instantly killed the genius of my camp. He must be extremely powerful and not weaker than you and me, but he was lucky that he didn''t target the Immortal Mark. In the future, everyone will be strictly restrained. Don''t think that some strengths can be far away from the stronghold. Rescue in time," another woman said.


    At the same time as this time, the ted Chen Shen was looking for his next target.


    However, there are very few immortals walking outside, basically all of them are existences that he cannot kill.


    The day I was looking forward to disappeared without a sound.


    ��Today is another day full of hope.��


    On the second day, Chen Shen appeared hundreds of millions of miles away.


    He didn''t go back, but headed north all the way, going deeper and deeper.


    But then I was not so lucky, I didn''t find a suitable immortal for several days.


    ��Sessful burial, spirit root experience +1. ��


    ��Sessful burial, spirit root experience +1. ��


    Finally, half a monthter, on the way back, Chen Shen shot again, and double-killed in a row.


    There are countless immortal medicines in the ruins, but some of the immortal stones of the immortals have squandered less than half of them.


    And this is just the beginning, there are still nearly 100,000 years left.


    So many immortals oftene out to pick immortal medicines.


    This also gave Chen Shen a chance.


    In the afternoon, he returned to the Xianshan stronghold.


    ��Detective: Dog Counseling Again?��


    ��Detective His Grandpa: The dog barks again? ��


    Chen Shen looked at Yu Peili''s news, and he found that the two spies were still on the line and had no intention of stopping.


    I have heard that these two know each other, but in reality they are not easy to deal with, and they will always fight when they meet.


    And they brought their daily life here, and they often became the objects of everyone''s melons.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Stop! It''s noisy, my jade pendant keeps ringing, it''s annoying right now. ��


    [Ming Chengfeng''s brother: You can block the news, no one will disturb you. ��


    ��Xi Tian blowing bubbles:?, none of your business? Want you to take care of it?��


    ��Brother Ming Chengfeng: The dog barks again?��


    Of course, the drama staged in the jade pendant does not stop there.


    Someone made a big difference in picking up girls and started ''online dating'' in jade pendants.


    For example, Chen Shen''s number one fan, ''Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles'', fell in love with ''Brother Ming Chengfeng'' on the Inte, and they often quarreled with each other in jade pendants, which often made everyone scold.


    But they turned a deaf ear and showed their love for themselves.


    Until the end, Bubble and his elder brother Feng appeared, well, after meeting, the two had no contact with each other.


    It was rumored that Bubble was a daughter, but he blew himself up as a man in the jade pendant, and tricked "Brother Ming Chengfeng" who was also a daughter.


    As a result, the two have changed from lovers to enemies, and they will also fight in jade pendants.


    Suddenly, ''Grandpa Detective'' stopped the scolding.


    ��Detective Grandpa: I saw a fairy! ��


    ��Detective His Grandpa: It seems to be the Jinbang Immortal of Killing Domain, very strong, estimated to be Thirteen Dao Immortals. ��


    ��Mingzhao:! ! ��


    Ming Zhao, who loves to spy on the screen, will end up in person.


    Killing Realm, a vast territory, among the geniuses on the battlefield, there is an invincible Fifteen Immortals sitting in the town, and there are more than ten Fourteen Immortals, almost no one dares to provoke them.


    And they, upying two chaotic seas, divided into two super fairy formations, very powerful.


    ��Wen Xuan: Look at what he is doing, be careful not to be discovered. ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Shayu, in fact, I am more yearning to worship King Sha as my teacher, what a pity. ��


    ��Mingzhao: Your uncle, pay attention to your identity, you are a disciple of my ancestor. ��


    The few people who were still arguing suddenly stopped talking, watching the boss speak.


    ��Mingzhao: Don��t panic, this person may have traveled here. ��


    ��Overlord color and domineering: Ah Zhao, give me some strength, I don''t want to move, and I don''t want to die. ��


    "It seems that the war is not far away." Chen Shen sighed.


    The Chaos River showed signs of converging into a sea, so it would definitely be targeted, but he didn''t expect it to be discovered so early.


    When the timees, the people whoe to the killing area will definitely clear the field with a radius of several million miles and be another stronghold of the killing area.


    ��Wu Dingkun: If they really dare toe, then they will leak this matter to the hostile camp in the killing area, and watch the snipe and m fight. ��


    ��Detective Grandpa: Can we benefit?��


    ��Wu Dingkun: No, the escape will be smoother. ��


    "..." Everyone.


    "My strength is still too low. I will wait for 20,000 years first, and then I will conspire with ''Jue'' to obtain a supreme weapon." Chen Shen shook his head, thinking in his heart.


    Afterwards, he continued his daily hunt.


    Of course, at the invitation of Zhongli several times, he took Mu Xiaojin and went out to pick elixir together.


    Finally, after more than two months.


    boom!


    An Immortal Immortal who controlled the Eleven Immortals was grabbed by his neck.


    "Who are you?" The fairy''s face was terrified, and he was instantly crushed, and the person who came was definitely not an unknown person.


    "Kill Li Qiang!"


    "Thirteenth Immortal Li Qiang? Aren''t we allies?" Hearing this, the man was taken aback for a moment, and then asked with an angry expression.


    But he died without an exnation.


    ��Sessful burial, spiritual root experience +1��


    ��Immortal Spiritual Root is promoted to Chaos Body! ��


    ��Qualification: Chaos body (cannot be improved)��


    Chen Shen didn''t have time to be surprised, so he fled wildly.


    Not long after he left, a man and a woman fell down.


    "It''ste." Said the male fairy, his breath is like a deep, and he is a fourteenth Taoist fairy!


    "Lead him here." The woman spoke with a voice like the sound of nature.


    Boom!


    Afterwards, a fragile immortal soul appeared, gnashing his teeth with anger on his face.


    When he saw a man and a woman, he was slightly taken aback, and then he was overjoyed.


    "Who killed you?"


    "Kill Li Qiang!"


    The two Fourteen Immortals frowned...


    On the other side, Chen Shen has traveled hundreds of millions of miles, and his body is changing from the inside out.


    Boom!


    He leaped through time and space for a day and a night, crossing many mountains and rivers.


    Finally, he stopped in a ce where the chaotic air was extremely thin and where immortal medicines were rare.


    "There are tens of thousands of miles of uninhabited ces, so you can break through with peace of mind." Chen Shen said to himself.


    Of course, he did not forget to set up the hidden fairy array and the killing array.


    Boom!


    The moment he sat cross-legged, the limit of talent waspletely broken.


    Poof!


    Chen Shen is like a blood man at this moment, with blood seeping out from his body constantly.


    But he never felt any difort, but felt wonderful.


    Bang Bang!


    The fairy blood spilled on the ground, forming huge pits one by one.


    Hum!


    And in his body, the bones that were as hard and immortal as fairy gold suddenly shattered and reorganized.


    The old blood is reced, and the fairy blood has a new life, which is even more terrifying.


    "Blood remodeling, will it affect fertility?" Chen Shen opened his eyes and thought of this.


    He wants to have an heir after the Supreme, but now that his physique is getting stronger and stronger, will he not be able to give birth?


    "It can still be used as a spare." Chen Shen took out a bottle of the best protected jade bottle, which was his soldier.


    "Fortunately, it''s very fresh." After checking it, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Speaking of which, the sense of oppression is gone." He said after carefully understanding his own situation.

 Chapter 215: The first of the Three Realms, the sixteenth way

    Chapter 215 First in the Three Realms, Sixteenth Way


    "Murdering for money, but pushing the crime to me, this thief deserves to die!"


    The ruins of the gods Under the vast sky, in a continuous mountain peak, in a pce made of priceless fairy gold.


    A fairy with cold eyes and wearing a blood-gold armor spoke indifferently.


    Beside him, there are several immortals with equally powerful breaths.


    "Xiao Shisan went to check it out. He has the power of time, but he can''t trace the source, and the cause and effect are also nothing. This person is very strong, maybe he is not weaker than us." One of them said.


    "It''s a pity that you are not allowed to bring the king''s weapon in here, otherwise I will definitely bring out my father''s karma, and anyone who dares to pretend to be my killer will have nowhere to hide." The fairy in the blood-gold armor said coldly.


    "I can''t find that person. I can go to those weak realmster to vent my anger." A female fairy in red said with a smile.


    "That''s an idea. I heard that there is a camp hundreds of millions of miles away. There are only four people who master the fourteen kinds of immortal rules. I can go there to wash blood and kill all their bearers, so that the ants below Desperate, there is no ce to stand in the ruins." A man in ck also spoke.


    Spoken words are ordinary, and in a few words, a fairy in a realm is sentenced to death.


    "Don''t make extra troubles, I have to go to the south." Blood Gold Armor Fairy shook her head.


    "The remote ce in the south is full of shallow water bastards. I really don''t understand how a chaotic sea has gathered." The red fairy frowned.


    "Chaos Qi is mysterious. This kind of thing is not umon. It will definitely happen from time to time in the next tens of thousands of years. You have to get used to it."


    "This time, I don''t want to go south for a long time, and I don''t want to fight against each other. The **** in the south are easy to bully, and it will be much smoother to upy the Chaos Sea." Duguer said.


    "Originally, I nned to act in half a month. Now let''s set it in three days. Let Xiao Qi and Lao Ba go there. If you meet those who don''t have long eyes, you can kill them directly without any scruples."


    "Decree!"


    "Obey!"


    The female fairy and the ck-robed man nodded, both showing bloodthirsty smiles.


    ��


    Chaos body.


    Rarely seen throughout the ages, a myth within a myth, this is the only recognized first talent in the Three Realms, ceiling qualification.


    Chaos is the king, and those who have the talent of chaos will definitely be kings without dying halfway, and there has never been a precedent for failure.


    Every time the chaotic body appears in the fairnd, there is a big shock, and those existences in the center of the fairnd cannot be calm.


    They are all immortal kings who want to ept a disciple who will be an immortal king in the future.


    And every time, there will be a huge storm, and even bloodshed.


    Eighty million years ago, the chaotic body recorded in the historical records once appeared. At that time, there was a great earthquake in the fairy world, and more than a hundred fairy kings died.


    In the end, it ended with a fairy king blood gradually staring into the sky, who was acquired by an old monster and epted as a closed disciple.


    Now, Chen Shen will be the second chaotic body after that chaotic body!


    If he spreads the matter, I am afraid that the entire fairnd will fall into madness again.


    Even King Ming can''t keep it, Chen Shen is likely to be the sessor of an old monster.


    It is even possible to be a brother with the previous chaotic body, the old monster opens and closes the door.


    Of course, Chen Shen doesn''t want to be a disciple of the Immortal King. He possesses the Qing Emperor''sw, and he doesn''t want to contact these kings, for fear of being found out.


    Hum!


    Bones are broken and reorganized, condensed into chaotic bones.


    It can bepared with the hardest and most terrifying fairy gold in the world, and it can be used as the main material of the fairy king weapon.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the old blood waspletely reced. The blood circting in Chen Shen''s body is chaotic blood, which contains the highest dao rhyme.


    Wisps of ck impurities are discharged together with the old blood.


    It��s not too much, it has been remodeled once during the Immortal Grade, this time it��s a leak check and fill in the gaps,pletely eliminating the impurities in the body.


    At this moment, Chen Shen felt that he had broken through a certain boundary, his ethereal spirit was far away, his facial features became more acute, and the overflowing energy and spirit were opened up again, and he could continue to fill in and go further.


    Bang bang bang!


    A happy sound came from Chen Shen''s body.


    His dantian was opened up again, and the dantian world, which was originally like a big world, increased two or three times, and the majestic energy was continuously filled.


    Invincible, this is a truly invincible physique!


    Boom!


    With Chen Shen as the center, the chaotic air of thousands of miles was sucked in.


    formed a chaotic vortex covering the sky.


    Chaos Qi was absorbed into the body, washed away his flesh and bones, and finally flowed into Dantian, bing his source of strength.


    This is the result of his efforts to suppress it, otherwise the vision would be a thousand times more terrifying.


    "From now on, I will not consume spiritual power, nor ept immortals, but only swallow the primordial chaos of heaven and earth."


    Chen Shen opened his mouth, and 10,000 cubic meters of chaotic air was sucked into his body instantly.


    At the same time, the majestic celestial power leaked out.


    He doesn''t need this kind of power anymore. In the future, chaos will be the foundation, and the sky will be destroyed in the palm of his hand, and the ground will be reborn.


    "The heavens and the earth first opened to chaos, and the Tao came!" Chen Shen sipped lightly.


    Hundreds of millions of strands of regr Dao rhyme break through the boundary,ing here from a distant and unreachablend.


    Chaos dao rhyme enveloped his whole body, and was quickly sucked into his body.


    The most mysterious chaotic way between heaven and earth is mastered by him in one breath!


    The Dao of Chaoses from Chaos, it does not belong to the Immortal Realm, and it is not in the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal Realm.


    is the first mysterious way throughout the ages.


    Few people can understand.


    Generally, those who master it, except for somete bloomers, go to the chaos toprehend after the true immortal breaks the limit.


    These are the terrifying creatures like Immortal King and Chaos Body.


    ng!


    At the moment when the Dao of Chaos was carried in the dantian, the Dao of Time groaned softly.


    One is the highest in the Dao of Heaven, and the other is the most mysterious Dao that does not belong to the Dao of Heaven.


    Neither of the two will ept the other, and there is a sense of collision.


    "Both will be used by me, regardless of each other." Chen Shen whispered, and then both of them became quiet.


    Boom!


    He raised his head, prated the Chaos River, and looked at the magnificent regr body.


    The next moment, that great collection of rules seemed to stand at his feet and be trampled by him.


    Wan Dao whispered, as if weing the arrival of a great creature.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Immortal World.


    Xiaguang is flying, and the fairy light is so bright.


    One world after another, the most powerful creatures opened their eyes, and they all looked at the heaven with doubts.


    "Who is presumptuous? Born in the way of heaven, grew up in the way of heaven, became in the way of heaven, and now he is king, he wants to trample on the way of heaven?" An old monster whispered, frowning slightly.


    Those who dare to step on and have the ability to step on the way of heaven are the kings of the immortals, the absolute peaks of the immortal world.


    No one thinks about the chaotic body, because it is too unimaginable, and everyone tends to be the birth of a new king in the fairy world.


    Boom!


    Unpredictable creatures are born one after another, patrolling the fairy world.


    They want to know who is spheming and disrespectful to the way of heaven.


    Well, the main reason is that it is not easy to be a king. They want to step in and be a disaster or a source of blessing on the king''s road.


    Boom.


    In the ruins of the gods, Chen Shen stepped on the ground and kept going upwards.


    He got into the Chaos River and sucked the Chaos Qi.


    Can no longer harm the energy on the ground, if one is not handled properly, it will be found to be abnormal.


    "Others dare not enter, but I feel like getting into my mother''s arms." Chen Sheny on the surface of the Chaos River, happy physically and mentally.


    Boom!


    Chaos River is not calm, the river waves are sweepingyer byyer.


    However, Chen Shen was unscathed and was still devouring the Chaos Qi.


    "Chaos is divided into fairy spirits!" He spread out his palms, and a ball of chaotic energy was dismantled into immortal energy and spiritual energy, and then the immortal spiritual energy was rbined into chaos.


    "At the beginning, I wanted to study the elixir and observe how they dismantled the chaotic energy." He said to himself.


    When he first stepped into the relic space, Chen Shen was distressed that the elixir was being wasted so much that it could only be used as a filler for the celestial energy. He thought about dismantling the chaotic qi, and exchanged more elixir for immortal stones.


    Immortal stones are not only resources for cultivation, but also currency in the fairy world, which can be used to purchase other fairy things.


    But there is no need to worry about it now. He eats Chaos Qi, so he can keep stocking up on immortal medicines, nning to open the city and farm in the future.


    Of course Chen Shen won��t live in Piaoxue City all the time, and he doesn��t want to go to some safe royal city either.


    In the future, he will be the supreme and open up a supreme city. Wouldn''t it be nice to be the lord of the city himself?


    "Chaos is high above, there is no distinction between greatness and immortality, and it is born to be the strongest. Perhaps to some extent, it is more terrifying than the supreme immortality!"


    Chen Shen''s body is filled with Xeon''s rules, and the Dao rhyme is flickering.


    It can also be said that now he has mastered sixteen kinds of Dao, and he is already an unusual twelve Dao Immortal!


    It is possible to surpass the thirteen immortals, and even the fourteen immortals are not incapable of fighting.


    "You must not have this kind of thinking. These thirteen or fourteen immortals have supreme weapons by their side and should not be provoked." He shook his head lightly.


    "However, the speed of enlightenment has doubled, and the regr body of thew of heaven is under your feet!"


    Chen Shen''s eyes shed the eternal chaotic pattern, the magnificent regr body that once needed to be looked up at, can now be looked down upon.


    The majestic and vast Dao of Heaven can be seen clearly, which is of great help to him in understanding the Dao of Immortals.


    ng!


    At this time, he thought of an object with the invincible heart.


    A square, Zhang long ck iron was held in his hand.


    ck iron is simple and mysterious.


    This is obtained from the residence of the master of Xuanming Realm, Immortal King Zhou, long, long ago.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t figure out the origin of the iron.


    Living in Piaoxue Cityter, Chen Shen used to browse ancient books and read history books.


    Unfortunately, there is still no description of this miraculous iron.


    "It''s still the same, the stronger I am, the heavier it will be!" Chen Shen held the iron block with difficulty.


    "Chaos!" He yelled lightly, and Xeon rules emerged, covering the entire ck iron.


    Things that had been unshakable before, at this moment, finally improved.


    Hei Tie''s magic was suppressed, and he could easily hold it.


    ng!


    He used the strongest force to try to leave traces on the ck iron, but there was a crisp sound.


    The ck iron is intact, free from dust and traces.


    ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng!


    The clear and clear voice was endless, and finally, after a quarter of an hour, he saw a very fine dent.


    "Meow!" He was exhausted, threw the ck iron into his dantian in disgust, ignored it, and continued to wander in the chaotic ocean.


    ��(It��s not good to be a fairy) Mingzhao: Brothers, you are stronger than others. This time it��s bad luck. Let��s choose a better ce, and there should be no more idents in the future. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: I believed in your evil, and moved again! ��


    ��Ming Chengfeng''s brother: You can do it, go ahead, haven''t you seen the fairy posture of Shayu, with his nostrils upturned, but who dares to say otherwise? ��


    ��Brother Ming Chengfeng: Someone in the demon world refused to ept it and said a few words. As a result, a fourteenth immortal waspletely beheaded. Do you dare to fart? This time I am considerate to Zhao''er, it is the best result if people don''t kill. ��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Third Chen: What happened? ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Boss! (grievance face)]


    ��Ming Chengfeng''s brother: The boss is finally here! ��


    ��Wen Xuan: Boss, aren��t you in the camp? ��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: I was in retreat, and I was woken up by someone tearing down my house. ��


    [(I can''t be a fairy) Mingzhao: Boss, there are people from the Killing Domain. They are really interested in the ce where the river will be the sea. They want to clear the ce and threaten us to pay 500,000 fairy medicines as a relocation fee. We Had to relocate again. ��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: That��s it. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: Would you like to have a big deal with me? How about we hide our identities and hunt down a Fourteen Immortal who kills the domain, to vent our anger for everyone. ��


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao:! ! Be careful! ��


    Then, a group of people spoke enthusiastically, some strongly in favor of it and some against it.


    But Time and Space Fairy never spoke again.


    Until a long timeter.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: If I wipe out all the longevity immortals in the killing domain and kill the imprint of immortality, will the killing king be held ountable? ��


    Boom!


    These words sounded like thunder in everyone''s heart.


    For a while, the entire light curtain in the jade pendant was quiet.


    after a little while.


    ��(I can''t be a fairy) Mingzhao: Boss, you can''t say that, so I withdraw it. ��


    Then the cautious Mingzhao quickly deleted Chen Shen''s words, fearing that someone would make a fuss about them.


    But basically everyone who was bubbling or peeking at the screen saw it, and was too shocked to speak.


    ��Xue Wuyi: I don��t pay attention to anyone in my whole life, and that bad old man King Ming doesn��t catch a cold, but the boss of Time and Space Immortal is the person I admire the most at the moment! ��


    ��Wenxuan: The boss is mighty and domineering. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Ahhh! My blood is boiling. It��s been many years. It��s been a long time since I��ve heard such domineering words. Master Time and Space Immortal, you are my god! ��


    The rumors became reality, and it turns out that Pao Pao is a girl...


    ��Ming Chengfeng''s brother: I don''t like that girl upstairs, but now I have to say, her words are what I feel now, the blood spurts, the blood of my youth, all stimted at this moment. ��


    ��I am the Duck King: If what the boss said is true, Immortal World will engrave a monument for you in the future! I will remember your name forever. ��


    ��Zhongtian Mansion Yuxian: Does the boss stillck a bed warmer maid? I am very warm. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Is the boss missing a mount? My dragon ride is very cool. If it��s really not good, what do you think of me? ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Ahhh! I want to warm the bed for the boss and give birth to monkeys, and no one will rob me. ��


    ��


    Chen Shen looked at the news, ignored it, and continued to fill the chaotic energy in his dantian.


    Three dayster.


    Hum!


    One of Chen Shen''s causal lines fluctuated violently, and it was the most entangled one.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the causal line broke, and Mu Xiaojin died!


    "What''s going on??" Chen Shen got up, his eyes were like torches, behind him the chaotic energy swept through the nine heavens, the chaotic divine light shone, the Chaos River was bursting, and waves of millions of miles in size were blooming.

 Chapter 216: use the past to fight

    Chapter 216 Using the past to fight


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Something went wrong, that **** Xue Wuyi contacted Jue Boss, and wanted to secretly kill a Fourteenth Immortal in Shayu, but he seeded, but left his tail behind, and now the other party is attacking. ��


    ��I''m the Duck King: I''m really convinced. It won''t be toote to assassinate after our relocation is over. I insisted on picking this cusp, but I didn''t do it cleanly. The other party found out, and everything is over. ��


    ��(Being an Immortal) Mingzhao: A few of us can��t hold back much time, we can run as fast as we can, spread out, this time it��s Xue Wuyi and Jue Menng, which hurt everyone. ��


    ��Detective: Hey, I don��t know how many people will die this time. ��


    ��Wenxuan: Some people have been secretly transferred, and now everyone is broken up into pieces and scattered, and at the same time, be careful not to enter the range of other camps. ��


    ��(It��s not good to be a fairy) Mingzhao: I have contacted several allies in Ming Wangyu, they are all my ancestor��s friend��s camp, you can go to their ces to practice in seclusion to avoid being hunted outside. ��


    ��Overlord''s look and domineering: run away with a chicken feather, you are surrounded, where can you escape?��


    ��Xue Wuyi: I''m the one who''s sorry everyone... hey. ��


    ��(Hunting Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: My fault. ��


    Boom!


    Chen Shen''s speed is extremely fast. After achieving the chaotic body, he has strengthened in all aspects again, and the distance spanned by the space-time channel has already reached three million miles.


    He looked at the message from the jade pendant, and immediately understood.


    These two are time bombs, one wants to hunt Shishixian, and the other is daring.


    And now that the two of them have ''jointly joined forces'', they really have made a big mess.


    "Meow, blood without clothes, Jue, you pray that my wife is not really dead, otherwise the two of you will be buried with her."


    Chen Shen''s eyes were sharp, and the broken causal line has not yet been reconnected.


    "Kill Yuu!" He had killing intent in his eyes, and this Yuu was also on his must-kill list.


    Boom!


    Less than half a quarter of an hourter, Chen Shen came to Xianshan.


    Originally shrouded in white mist, the majestic giant mountain with Dao rhyme flowing appeared chilling.


    Bing dpidated, battered, riddled with holes.


    In front of the mountain, arge group of ck people stood up, all wearing ck armor, with murderous intent.


    That was the finishing line of the killing area. They didn''t do anything, they just stood there, forming a deterrent.


    At the same time, it is also to prevent the fish that slipped through the from escaping.


    Inside, a group of blood-stained immortals in ck armor were killing.


    They all had more or less sinister smiles on their faces, and it was a one-sided massacre.


    Poof!


    A powerful Wudaoxian was hit by a sword and turned into blood mist.


    Glissed with fairy blood, like a **** firework blooming.


    A man in red showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    It seems that the more fairy blood, the more excited he is.


    And such scenes are constantly being staged.


    The immortals in the Ming Dynasty were treated as ughterhouses by them, killing at will.


    "The people in the Killing Domain are basically enlightened by killing, killing by nature, and Xue Wuyi and Absolutely just hit the gun. It makes people famous, no matter how much they go too far, no one will say anything."


    Chen Shen sighed lightly.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the original super formation no longer exists, only a dozen or so stalwart figures are colliding.


    Mingzhao, Wu Dingkun and other four all participated in the battle.


    However, they were more or less injured, because there were many more Fourteen Immortals in the killing area.


    Even if one dies, more than ten wille.


    This does not include the lofty fifteen immortals.


    If that onees, the ending will be even worse.


    Boom!


    One after another, the dead immortals were resurrected from the Immortal Seal, but most of them were beheaded as soon as they came here.


    It''spletely catching a turtle in a urn.


    As long as time is given, all the immortals will definitely diepletely.


    boom!


    However, reality is often crueler than this.


    Two Fourteen Immortals descended and joined the massacre below.


    "I''m really not reconciled!"


    Immediately, the three longevity immortals uttered mournful screams, and then died, and the imprint of immortality was shattered.


    Obviously, these people dislike such a waste of time.


    In other words, they were tired of killing and wanted to end the killing faster.


    Chen Shen didn''t make a move, and calmly watched the feast of blood in front of him.


    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    His current strength does not allow him to take the lead, unable to rival the Thirteen Immortals and Fourteen Immortals who hold the supreme weapon.


    He is waiting for a result!


    Hum!


    It is at this time that the path of karma is hazy and glowing.


    The originally broken causal line is connected again.


    Mu Xiaojin is resurrected!


    Boom!


    Chen Shen took a step forward, crossed the killing area finishing troops in front of him, and came to the battlefield.


    Poof!


    Immortal blood was falling like rain, and just as he appeared, his white clothes were covered in blood.


    In front of him, Mu Xiaojin was resurrected and reappeared in the world.


    She still had lingering fear and a look of fear.


    But she was not allowed to think too much, the scene around her was changing, and she left the killing field.


    And all this is done in an instant.


    Few people noticed Mu Xiaojin''s disappearance.


    Even if there is, it is only as if she died again, and no one cares.


    "Chen Shen?!" Mu Xiaojin seemed not quite used to everything around her.


    After experiencing life and death, I couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    But when she tried to open her eyes and saw the face in front of her, her throbbing heart gradually slowed down, her frightened eyes became more colorful, and then they bent into crescent moons.


    She threw herself directly into Chen Shen''s arms without sobbing, but felt at ease when she hugged the person in front of her and felt the warmth of the other person.


    "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again." She murmured.


    "Who killed you?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaojin was a little ashamed.


    She was not killed by someone, but was shocked to death by the powerful aftermath in the process of escaping.


    "I came from the mortal world, and finally became a fairy, but I have to die here, what a pity!"


    A mournful voice came, breaking themunication between the two.


    The carnage continues, the killing continues.


    There is no setting sun, and blood surges into the sky, revealing a sad picture.


    This is the battlefield, not just the countless opportunities, the years are quiet and cruel, and now it is the turn of the people of Ming Wangyu to be robbed.


    Bang bang bang!


    The fourteen immortals were killing wildly, and many weak immortals couldn''t even resist their punches, and they were shattered together with the immortal mark.


    Pfft!


    Above, Wu Dingkun''s body exploded, an unrivaled and famous immortal in Wangyu.


    The fairy blood spilled all over the ground.


    He was besieged and then blown up.


    Of course, this is only a serious injury, not enough to kill such a character.


    But the situation is getting worse. Whether it is the high-endbat power or the ughtered immortals below, they are all at a disadvantage.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a bright figure descended and stood in front of the tailing troops.


    Chi!


    A heavenly knife condensed by regr dao rhyme suddenly rose.


    The terrifying Dao rhyme flows like a rain of stars, and when the knife is cut down, the space copses in an instant, and time is distorted.


    Especially the young monk who was closest to him. He suddenly changed from a boy to a middle-aged man, and finally wrinkles appeared at the corners of his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire face and the whole body withered, and in an instant, he changed from a young man to a dying old man, as if his life was about toe to an end.


    time!


    This is the Time Sky Knife built with the Immortal Way of Time.


    When the knife rises, all things are born; when the knife falls, all things perish.


    Absolutely!


    The terrifying Fourteen Immortals who are good at the way of timee.


    He wants to open a way of life for the people of Ming Wangyu.


    In fact, he did.


    The moment the time knife fell, nearly ten thousand Heijia immortals died, and twenty thousand immortals were eroded by the rules of time.


    At the same time, he who had been shrouded in mist revealed his real body.


    Definitely very young, looks like a young man.


    Long ck hair, handsome face, tall and straight body, no matter how you look at it, it is perfect.


    But at this moment, his deep eyes have the highest rules of birth and death, his eyes are sharp, his feet are stepping on the long river of time, and there is a fog of rules behind him, leading to unknown ces.


    Chi!


    Absolutely never said anything, just holding a supreme heavenly sword, wanting to make the time heavenly sword reappear!


    The Supreme Weapon is not the same as the Supreme Immortal Weapon.


    There are two types.


    One is the supreme immortal weapon that integrates the way of the supreme true immortal.


    The other is specially made for some powerful immortals.


    The immortal pattern that blooms from this supreme immortal weapon is not the creator''s own way.


    Instead, the real immortals engraved the highest marks on the weapons. Without their dao marks, they could let the immortals who mastered them fuse their own immortal dao on the weapons for a short time.


    That is to say, the heavenly knife mastered by Jue is not the creator''s own fairy pattern, but his own fairy way is integrated into it.


    So, this heavenly sword can be said to be a time heavenly sword that focuses on the immortal way of time.


    This is also designed to allow the user to fit the weapon perfectly, and to maximize the power of the Supreme Immortal Weapon.


    Of course, some noble twelve and thirteen immortals will use the first kind of supreme immortal weapon.


    The strength of the true immortal who creates the second supreme weapon must be strong enough.


    Like Jue mastering the Fourteen Immortal Dao, the builder himself must be the Supreme Immortal who integrates the Fourteen Immortal Dao, otherwise the imprint is too weak to carry the Jue Dao.


    Boom!


    Just as the knife of time solidified again, two terrifying divine lights erupted from behind Jue.


    Those were the two Fourteen Immortals who shot, how could they easily look at Jue and use Time sh.


    But never paid attention to what was behind him, and continued to chop down.


    "Absolutely, be careful!" Someone eximed, wanting to remind him.


    But the position is deaf.


    At the moment when the divine light was about to devour Jue, behind him, a figure exactly like him suddenly appeared.


    Block!


    The figure held a supreme sword and easily blocked the attack of the two Fourteen Immortals.


    "Borrow it!" Chen Shen whispered.


    Absolutely use the immortal way of time to fish out the past body, ande to fight for the present him!


    It''s just that there were scars on the body in the past, and his face was pale.


    Obviously, it is impossible topletely fish out the past self.


    The time channel is not stable, which hurts the past.


    If he masters the avenue of space like Chen Shen, he can build a perfect space-time channel, lend the past bodypletely, and use the future to fight against the sky, and his strength will double again!


    And this is also why, people in Ming Wangyu regard Time and Space Immortal as their belief.


    Because if such an existence showed its peakbat power, it would not necessarily be weaker than the Fifteen Dao Immortals, not to mention, the space-time boss of Ming Wangyu even blew himself up as the Fifteen Dao Immortals!


    "I see." Chen Shen said to himself.


    He understood why this guy wanted to hunt the Fourteen Immortals very much, and often invited him to form a team.


    Because of using the past body, you also need to hold a supreme fairy weapon to fight, otherwise your strength will decline severely.


    Boom!


    The two absolutes fought at the same time, one of them overwhelmed the finishing troops in the Killing Realm, forcibly cutting a way out for the immortals in the Ming King Realm.


    Countless immortals escaped from the way of life, scattered and fled separately.


    In the past, he fought against the two fourteen immortals without losing the wind, and when time passed, he appeared from time to time.


    "Let''s go, it''s almost time." Chen Shen nced at Zhongli who had safely evacuated, and said, pulling Mu Xiaojin to leave in a certain direction.


    It is definitely equivalent to two time immortals, and theirbat power is much stronger than that of ordinary fourteen immortals.


    This killing should be over.


    Boom!


    Not long after the two of Chen Shen left, Jue escorted most of the immortals away with terrifying suppression.


    Of course, no matter how strong he is, it will be difficult for him to resist thebination of the fourteen immortals.


    When two powerful immortals came down to besiege him, they encountered a dilemma.


    In the past, his body was directly blown up, which caused a chain reaction, and the deity of Jue was seriously injured immediately, and blood flowed.


    "Big brother, let''s go, Mingzhao, you all leave, don''t worry about us, you need to keep the fire, protect the rest of you, don''t leave your life here."


    There are also tens of thousands of Immortals who have never escaped. Seeing the scene of blood staining the fairy mountain and being seriously injured, they couldn''t help but look ashamed and a little desperate.


    "Let''s go? Can you go? As long as you are still in the ruins of the gods, even if you go to the poor and fall to the underworld, I will find you one by one and kill them all!"


    At this time, a huge blood-colored vortex appeared in the sky, and a young man in blood-colored armor walked out of it.


    He looked yful, looked down at the desperate immortals below, and said with a sneer.


    Lonely II!


    The youngest heir of King Killing today has the blood of the Immortal King. Although he is not a Fifteenth Dao Immortal, his strength is not necessarily weaker than the Fifteenth Immortal, but very strong.


    And the current killing field camp is also dominated by him, giving orders.


    boom!


    Dugu Er immediately joined the battlefield, eyeing Jue.


    The two sides pped each other, and they were instantly annihted in a regr manner, and the Dao rhyme burst into pieces.


    Pfft!


    Never held back, he let out a muffled snort, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s it?" Dugu Er was unscathed, and walked towards each other with a smile on his lips.


    "If I wasn''t injured, how could I allow you to be presumptuous?" Jue shook his head.


    He was still calm, even in a desperate situation, there was no disturbance in his heart.


    "Go! Don''t want to fight, you need to preserve your strength!" Someone shouted anxiously.


    is Ming Zhi who is ranked seventeenth in the gold list. He is strong and ruthless, and he often causes fatalities in Ming Wangyu.


    But this time, in order to deal with the aftermath, I didn''t choose to leave immediately.


    Now there is no way to escape.


    But he has no regrets, fighting for Ming Pce, fighting for Wangyu, how can he show fear.


    Even though I died, I still haven''t regretted it, so let me show my aspirations!


    Boom!


    The next moment, there was a pouring fairy rain in the sky.


    Disciple of King Ming, candidate for king, Wu Dingkun is dead!


    "Let''s go!" Someone shouted hysterically again.


    The situation is getting more and more critical.


    Ming took care of each other for tens of thousands of years, and the simple junior and junior disciples turned into a blood mist, with terrifying murderous intent bursting out of their eyes.


    But he was helpless, and there was a trace of helplessness in his anger.


    Finally, he could only grit his teeth and shouted in a low voice, "Let''s go!"


    Mingzhao nced at the immortals who were still fighting in the corner below his eyes, and then at Jue who was holding on, and immediately backed away with Wenxuan Xuewuyi and the three.


    Wu Dingkun''s immortal mark is still there, and he can still be resurrected, but with five fourteen immortals staring at him, even if the opponent is resurrected, he will be blown up again.


    They cannot be saved.


    Phew!


    Jue also left, he looked at the ashen-faced immortals, sighed for thest time, and disappeared here.


    Dugu Er didn''t stop him, because the opponent was really strong and he couldn''t stop him.


    Bang bang bang!


    When the fourteen immortals left, all the immortals in the Ming Dynasty showed bright smiles, and their bodies turned into light.


    They blew themselves up...

 Chapter 217: The supreme weapon is in hand, Fourteen Immortals

    Chapter 217 Get the Supreme Weapon, Fourteen Immortals


    A deste ce in the ruins of the gods.


    The Chaos River in the sky is thin, but it can be called the Chaos River. Immortal medicines on the earth are rare, and there are not many heavenly medicines.


    A crooked-neck tree stands on a small slope.


    The old tree is unremarkable, surrounded by overgrown weeds, but in the grass, there is a subtle square imprint.


    If you open it, you will find that there is a huge underground pce underneath.


    Of course, there is a barrier here, so it is generally difficult to detect.


    This was developed by Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin, and it is unknown.


    Actually, he didn''t intend to do this, and practicing outside is always risky.


    But the Killing Domain is too powerful and vicious. It is not enough to kill a full 70,000 immortals in Xianshan, so I want to kill them all.


    In the next half month, tens of thousands of immortals were beheaded.


    Mingzhao and Jue waited for the fourteen immortals to caress some people, but they also ran around and hid, not daring to show their faces.


    Chen Shen, who originally nned to follow the fourteen immortals, had no choice but to give up and go to a remote ce.


    Therefore, he opened up the underground pce here, and prepared to start his cultivation.


    Chen Shen nced at Mu Xiaojin who was beside him. The other party has been practicing very hard these days, and he has never cked off.


    It is estimated that he was also hit by the killing field and began to work hard.


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao: How are you all? ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Everything is going well, today is another day to avoid hunting. ��


    ��Wenxuan: Everyone, be careful in everything you do, and break it up into pieces. I have passed the news of the chaos into the sea to the hostile camp in the killing area. They have encountered a lot of trouble, and it is estimated that they will be unable to escape in a short time. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: It was my fault, and it hurt everyone. ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: Boss, don��t me yourself. You have done a good job. You have protected me several times. Without you, many people would have died before that day. ��


    ��Overlord''s look and domineering: That is, when we go to the battlefield, we are all ready to die at any time. How can we be peaceful all the time in the cruel world? Bloody fighting is the norm. ��


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao: Is the boss of time and space still alive? Is he injured?��


    Chen Shen was slightly stunned when he saw the news, and there were still people who cared about him.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: I am fine, everyone should live well! ��


    ��Wenxuan: Only the big brother has to live well, wait for you to grow up, and take good care of me. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Boss, we will wait for you and protect me well! ! ��


    ������


    Chen Shen withdrew his consciousness and stopped paying attention.


    Time passed, and half a month passed in a blink of an eye.


    Wen Xuan originally thought that if the killing area was targeted by a hostile camp, it would calm down for a period of time.


    As a result, the search became more intense, and five Fourteen Immortals personally led a team to inspect the ruins.


    ��Detective: Master Mingzhao,st time you mentioned the time and space boss, now that Killuu knows, the search and arrest has intensified. ��


    ��Detective his grandpa: Bastard, I almost died in the hands of Fourteen Immortals, **** Mingzhao! ��


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao: ��My question. ��


    Mingzhao was also helpless, he just raised his mouth casually at that time.


    As a result, Yuyu knew about it, and their pursuit, which had gradually subsided, intensified again.


    Knowing without thinking, this is knowing the existence of Time and Space Immortal, and fearing that this one will grow up.


    I want to find and kill the Time and Space Immortals, otherwise they will be the ones who will kill the chickens and dogs in the future.


    ��Wenxuan: Time and Space Immortals hide well, they issued a wanted warrant for you, offering a reward of one million nts of immortal medicine. ��


    "..." Chen Shen.


    Damn it, he''s actually wanted.


    Fortunately, no one has seen his true colors.


    But the outside world is not very safe. This group of people seems not to let anyone suspicious go, and they will interrogate anyone who is a little bit wrong.


    ��Wenxuan: Jianyu says it can protect time and space, big boss, don��t go there, it��s a big field, very powerful, it might be bad for you. ��


    Wen Xuan raised his mouth again, afraid that Chen Shen would seek asylum from others.


    But of course thetter will not go.


    Don''t even dare to show up in your own camp, let alone an unfamiliar realm.


    Time passed, and ten years passed in a blink of an eye.


    Killing Domain is still hunting people from Ming Wangyu, and the intensity has not been reduced.


    And they seem to have reached some kind of agreement with the hostile camp, and the other side doesn''t target anymore.


    It can be said that the killing domain can let go of hunting down and killing the immortals in the Ming Wangyu domain.


    Whoosh!


    Above the underground pce, several beams of light came down, and the spiritual consciousness covered hundreds of thousands of miles around.


    "Meow, this group of killers really don''t give up, they search such a deste ce."


    In the underground pce, Chen Shen cursed secretly.


    This is the twentieth time this year, and there was even one time when a thirteen immortals came, and the underground pce was almost discovered.


    ��Ren Tianxing: Life is getting worse and worse. Fellow Daoist Mingzhao shouldn��t have leaked the wordst time. Everyone didn��t mention it at the time because they had this aspect in mind. In the end, the young master made a mistake first. ��


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao: My, my (crying). ��


    ��West Heaven Blowing Bubbles: It seems to have returned to the time when the ruins first descended. ��


    ��Overlord look domineering: Hey. ��


    ������


    Everyone is chatting hotly in the jade pendant, perhaps only in the jade pendant can they get a little relief, and everyone can speak freely and talk about the world.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: By the way, I haven''t seen ''Brother Ming Chengfeng'' bubbling for a long time. She won''t be hiding anywhere and won''t even dare to breathe out. ��


    [I''m the Duck King: She died, and my wife and I couldn''t escape that day. They were still good friends. They were arranging flowers and drinking tea that day. They died together in the end. They blew themselves up and died. By the way, my wife is also here Having said that, the alias is ''Chicken Fairy''. ��


    [The detective''s grandfather: Many people died, and my grandson, the detective, also died. I usually feel ufortable when I look at this guy. Not stupid, I have been taking advantage of me for many years, but you want to die for me, what a fool...]


    For a long time, Bubble didn''t speak.


    until the end.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: That��s it. ��


    ��


    boom!


    Half a monthter, Chen Shen pulled Mu Xiaojin out of the ground, and he wiped out the traces of the underground pce.


    Then, he went straight into the sky, and the chaotic Taoist rhyme protected Mu Xiaojin.


    The two walked through the Chaos Creek and went to a deep Chaos River.


    Boom!


    There is no other way, since it is dangerous to hide underground, and you cannot practice with peace of mind, then build your home in the Chaos River.


    Let''s see who dares toe!


    Well, there are still some terrible beings who dare to cross the river.


    Chen Shen built a hut in the river, and arranged arge hidden formation based on the Chaos Dao, which merged with the river.


    "It''s safe this way." Chen Shen stood in the house, looking at the raging river outside the window.


    Xeon''s sense of oppression hits the face, and the air of chaos sweeps through the nine heavens.


    Then, he began to retreat and practice.


    The Chaos Body is the ceiling talent of the fairy world, crushing the immortals in all aspects, and the speed of enlightenment is faster than he imagined.


    The progress of practice can be faster than estimated.


    Time passed silently.


    There are often disputes in the ruins, and there are not a few camps like Ming Wangyu who were killed and became bereaved dogs.


    There were even several weak realms that disappeared immediately, and there were less than a hundred surviving immortals in the entire camp.


    In this way, time flies eight thousand years.


    Boom!


    Above the Chaos River, there is a figure of Xeon standing.


    His whole body showed brilliance, starting from the star brilliance little by little, and then, the little brilliance became more and more dense, radiating from the inside out.


    Finally, Chen Shen''s whole body was bright, like a bright light.


    The source quality has been fully excavated, and the heavenly heart hase true!


    "Fourteen Immortals!" He murmured.


    Eight thousand years have passed since An Ning practiced, and he is already a fourteenth Taoist immortal, and he can be regarded as the top powerhouse in the entire relic of the gods!


    "It''s time to act!" Chen Shen whispered.


    Immediately, he took out the jade pendant and broke up the private contact.


    Of course, Yupei not only has a public screen chat area, but also private chat, which is quite powerful.


    ��Chen Laosan: Are you there?��


    ��Extremely: Boss! You actually contacted me privately (surreptitiously)]


    Never reply in seconds.


    In fact, he also contacted Chen Shen privately and invited him to kill the Fourteen Immortals.


    But Chen Shen ignored it because it was not the time.


    And now, the time is right, it''s time to seize a supreme weapon.


    ��Extremely: What is the time and space fairy boss looking for next? (Expectation)��


    ��Chen Laosan: Kill the fairy! ��


    ��Absolutely: I have been waiting for this day for a long time! (tears streaming down my face)]


    ��


    ��Chen Laosan: Don''t tell anyone, keep it secret! ��


    ��Absolutely: Absolutely confidential! ��


    Next, Chen Shen and Jue discussed the meeting ce, bid farewell to Mu Xiaojin, and left Chaos River.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen stepped into the space-time channel and walked in a certain direction.


    Half an hourter, hended on a high mountain.


    On the mountain, there is already a handsome and handsome young man.


    Hearing movement, he immediately raised his head and asked tentatively:


    "The king of heaven and the earth tiger?"


    "Chicken stewed mushrooms." Chen Shen said.


    This is their password to prevent being impersonated.


    "It''s you! Boss." She was shocked, and then smiled.


    In front of other people, he was indifferent, a bit unattainable, but in front of this person, his posture was very low.


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for many years, and finally I can see your true face!" Jue smiled.


    Chen Shen has a weird face, he is not his real face, but the face of his long-time friend, Shi Can.


    "Let''s go." He was very t and said indifferently.


    "Let''s go, hunt the Fourteen Immortals today, by the way, boss, how is your cultivation now?"


    "Thirteen Immortals!"


    "Enough is enough, even if the time-space boss is only the thirteenth Taoist immortal, he is better than Xue Wuyi, and he left the tailst time." Jue nodded, with some resentment.


    He has done so many things like assassination, how can he leave traces, everything is at his fingertips.


    Last time, Xue Wuyi showed his ws, and returned to the camp after killing him, ignoring his advice.


    Finally lead to catastrophe.


    "Boss, why don''t you hunt and kill the people from the Killing Realm? Compared with the immortals from other realms, I want topletely kill a Killing Realm Immortal." Jue said again, a little curious.


    "Be patient for now." Chen Shen sighed.


    "Yes, this group of people are sharper than a dog''s nose, have a strong sense of revenge, and are harder to kill than the immortals in other realms." Jue nodded.


    ��


    Somewhere in the sky, a Fourteen Immortal walked in the sky.


    He is picking the elixir.


    The fighting in the relics is cruel, and only a nearly invincible immortal like him dares to go to farther ces to pick them alone.


    "Pick more, I need to use a lot of resources to open up the Supreme Immortal City in the future." He said to himself, andnded in front of a fairy medicine.


    Boom!


    At this moment, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him, looking at him with a smile.


    "Who are you?" The Fourteen Immortals were waiting in full force, and the person who came had a strong aura, and it seemed that they were not weaker than him.


    But I wasn''t too nervous.


    are all on the same level, even if the opponent besieges him, it''s okay, if he wants to leave, the opponent can''t stop him.


    Just thinking about it, but the next moment, he was stunned.


    I saw him on the left and right, each with a figure approaching.


    "Exactly the same?" He looked at the two people who appeared again, was slightly stunned, and then reacted, horrified: "Time and Space Immortal!"


    "Let''s go!" He was a little terrified, and when he met the extremely terrifying Time and Space Fairy, he immediately thought it would be the best policy to go.


    But when he turned around, he froze again, and another familiar face came.


    "Space-Time Immortal, or the two?" The Fourteenth Immortal staggered and almost fell, with cold sweat constantly breaking out from his back.


    What the hell?


    When I came out to pick a fairy medicine, I ran into the Time and Space Fairy, or two?


    Damn it, what kind of shocking luck is this?


    "I need something from you." Jue smiled and said.


    If the opponent is willing to give up resistance, he doesn''t mind sparing his life.


    Boom!


    The Fourteen Immortals took the lead in attacking.


    Knowing that there was a high probability of losing, he did not bow his head.


    To be able to be the fourteen immortals, none of them is trash, and all of them have the courage to overthrow everything.


    Then he gets pushed horizontally.


    Although Chen Shen didn''t have the supreme weapon, there was only one opponent, and he was easily suppressed.


    boom!


    A momentter, Fourteen Immortals were killed.


    Thew of time shrouded and annihted all traces. At the same time, Chen Shen also used thew of karma to prevent being tracked.


    "Cause and effect!" At this moment, Jue felt Xeon''s karma aura and eximed.


    The master of time and space not only cultivates time and space, but also masters the supreme karma and immortality!


    "The boss is indeed a boss, this is simply a must for assassination!" Jue had aplicated face, surprised and happy, and admired.


    This man masters the way of time and space, and the way of karma. He was born specifically for assassination, and he is more suitable for this job than him.


    "Let''s go!" The two cleaned up the traces, and Chen Shenshun collected the corpse and left quickly.


    Never did a free ride, and felt the convenience and horror of running on the time-space road.


    "Boss is so fast!" He eximed.


    In the end, the two were separated by a billion miles and shared the loot in a small forest.


    "Boss, do you really not want the storage bag?" Jue asked tentatively.


    "No, I just need the Supreme Sword." Chen Shen shook his head.


    He held a supreme sword and observed it carefully.


    "Boss, quickly try the power, the supreme weapon is very useful." Jue said.


    Although he is not as good as the opponent in other aspects, he still has some insights in terms of weapons.


    Well, who let the other party not.


    With Jue''s help, Chen Shen removed the Dao marks of the Fourteen Immortals.


    Hum!


    Immediately, Chen Shen tried to integrate immortality into the supreme weapon.


    Boom!


    A supreme imprint glows, bearing the rules of immortality that belong to him.


    A sphere of light surrounded by countless small rules was formed, and then spread all over the body of the sword.


    Jue stood aside, expressing his expectation, he wanted to know how strong the rules of immortality that this big guy fused would be.


    Click!


    When Chen Shen integrated the thirteenth Dao, the sword body was instantly covered with cracks, and then, before it was toote to recover the Dao Yun, it suddenly turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    "..." Chen Shen.


    "..." Absolutely.


    "!!" Jue''s eyes were shocked. It was the first time he saw someone who could shatter the supreme sword by fusing the rules.


    "Boss, how strong are you?" He stared at Chen Shen suspiciously and couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha, it was purely an ident, an ident." Chen Shen yed sloppy eyes, and covered up his embarrassment with a simple and honest smile.


    He just tried to integrate Chaos Dao as the thirteenth Dao.


    The result was shattered in an instant, and he didn''t expect that Chaos Dao is so tyrannical!


    "Can this be considered an ident?" Jue thought to himself.


    Of course, the boss is unwilling to say, and he is not easy to explore.


    "Then it seems that three Fourteen Immortals will be hunted down!" Jue said.


    Since the boss shattered the first supreme sword, naturally he has to hunt and kill three others, and the opponent needs three supreme weapons!


    Boom!


    Three dayster, the two descended in another distantnd.


    Chen Shen was cautious and didn''t want to continue attacking within a billion miles, so he went further.


    Boom!


    No ident, another Fourteen Immortal was killed by two people, Chen Shen got the supreme weapon, and absolutely got the storage bag resources.


    But this time Chen Shen was careful not to integrate the Tao of Chaos.


    Bang Bang!


    In the next eight days, he traveled all over thousands of rivers and mountains with his absolute power,mitting crimes twice in a row, without leaving any traces, and he did it very cleanly.


    "It''s still cool to join forces with the boss of time and space. The escape is fast enough and the murder is decisive enough." He never hesitated to praise Chen Shen, and he simply praised Chen Shen to the sky.


    Moreover, the two had a great time cooperating, and they pointed their butcher knives at the killing area.


    Boom!


    A Fourteen Killing Immortal who went out alone was quickly killed by them, the kind that died and disappeared.


    Then the two fled quickly again.


    Time, causality and rhyme flow, without leaving a trace, there is no way to trace it.


    "Boss, it''s a pleasure to cooperate with you, and I look forward to continuing next time."


    The two parted ways, and one went to the ce where Mingzhao was hiding.


    And after Chen Shen seeded, he went back to retreat.


    Got four supreme weapons, almost.


    After five thousand years, when his Time Dao transforms into an Immortal Dao, it will be the time of his death!


    Chen Shen is a person who keeps his promises. When he said to kill the entire killing area, he naturally wanted to do it.

 Chapter 218: Time Fairy Comes

    Chapter 218 Arrival of Time and Space Immortals


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation: Immortal Immortal Consummation


    Taoism: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural powers: Heavenly Emperor Sword (Immortal King) (301/1000), Heavenly Killing Fist (Immortal King) (311/1000), Destroyer Knife (Immortal King) (699/1000), Xinyi Sword (Supreme) (Consummation), Sun Fist (Supreme) (Consummation), Divine Action, Iplete Eight Destion Sword Manual (Quasi-King)


    Weapons: Supreme Sword (Fourteen Immortal Patterns), Tianxin Sword (Thirteen Dao Patterns), Flying Flower Immortal Sword (Five Immortal Patterns)


    Qualification: Chaos body (cannot be improved)


    Avenue: Space


    Immortal Way: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, electricity, darkness, force, ice, heavenly heart, cause and effect, time, chaos


    Remaining lifespan: 10.093 million years]


    "Four thousand and seven hundred years, the Immortal Way of Time has finally been cultivated." Chen Shen pulled out the panel and said to himself.


    Boom!


    He stepped out and came to the surface of the Chaos River.


    Chaos is surging, and huge waves of thousands of feet areyered one after another.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen is holding the supreme sword, testing his own strength.


    In a short time, there are billions of dao rhymes and radiance, and he cuts out a broad avenue that is tens of thousands of miles long from the majestic and dense Chaos River.


    The river flowed backwards, and the chaotic energy receded, as if cutting a way out of the doomsday scene.


    Boom!


    No one disturbs this ce, Chen Shen releases his strength to his heart''s content, and terrifying visions continue to arise.


    After a long time, Chen Shen retracted his sword, showing a satisfied expression.


    "Today''s sess should be celebrated with the blood of the Fourteen Immortals!"


    He came out of the Chaos River and came to the ground.


    [(I can''t be a fairy) Mingzhao: Be careful, everyone, don''t seek shelter from an unfamiliar camp. Didn''t someone go to the camp of the Sword Realm a few days ago? That faction has indeed sheltered the immortals in the Ming Dynasty for a period of time. However, when the number of people reached 5,000, this group of beasts sold our people to Shayu. I heard that one head sold a thousand elixir. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Beast! Damn it! ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: These sons of bitches! ��


    Very angry, even Yuxian, a famous fairy whose ten fingers do not touch Yang Chunshui, couldn''t help but swear.


    ��Xue Wuyi: I''m going to hunt their immortals! ��


    ��Wenxuan: No, this is also arge domain. If you are discovered, the sword domain and the killing domain will join forces, our life will be even more difficult, we need to bear it! ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: Let me go, I have also killed many immortals in the Killing Domain over the years, I am good at this. ��


    ��(It��s not good to be a fairy) Mingzhao: You can go there, Wuyi, practice hard, and strive to step into the realm of true immortals as soon as possible. ��


    ������


    "Sword Field!" Chen Shen murmured.


    He opened the space-time channel and walked in with the sword in hand.


    Half a monthter.


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao:! ! Great man, amazing! ��


    ��Wenxuan: Comfortable. ��


    ��(Hunting Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: I didn��t do it! ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: Impossible, the boss is so powerful, who else could it be if it wasn''t you? It must have been teamed up with a powerful boss. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: It��s really not me, I only found a chance to kill a few limit-breaking immortals (wry smile)��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: Even if I team up with others to kill, but it��s not so fierce, let the five fourteen immortals in the sword domain die at once (shame). ��


    Absolutely remembered the best partner of the year, the boss of Time and Space Immortal.


    However, he felt that even if the two of them joined forces again, they would not be able to kill five fourteen immortals in a row.


    What an amazing record!


    ��Wen Xuan: Who is that fierce man? It can''t be that the legendary fifteen immortals are doing the killing, but the killing is good, I like it very much. ��


    ��Tomorrow: Cool, this group of beasts bullied others, and now they have finally tasted the bad results. They lost five fourteen cents at once, and their second stronghold will be lost, and they will definitely be swallowed up by their hostile camp. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Praise that fierce man, the bad mood of the past few days is gone, I have to treat myself well today. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: There is finally a fierce man who sees injustice in the ruins, praise! ��


    ��


    In a certain ce, the earth exudes vitality, and elixir often emerges.


    But there is no one walking for tens of thousands of miles.


    Therefore, a fierce man came out of thisnd, and killed the five fourteen immortals in the Sword Domain at once, shocking the entire **** relic.


    All of a sudden, everyone here is in danger, even the Fourteen Immortals dare not go out alone, nor dare to go with them.


    But the bitter master Jianyu didn''t even dare to fart. It seemed that the only fifteen immortals personally ordered to stop the "nonsense" of the people below.


    Da da.


    Chen Shen stood in the air, walking calmly, the sword in his hand was still dripping with undried blood.


    Boom!


    The time and space in front of him were distorted, reflecting a strangend, and he walked in.


    ��


    Boom.


    In the sky, monstrous waves swept across the sky, and the Chaos River seemed to be imprable, making it difficult for even sunlight to prate.


    This should not be considered a river, but a sea of ??chaos!


    Under the sky, there is a dpidated mountain.


    The blood cloud above the top of the mountain has not dissipated for a long time, andsted for more than 10,000 years.


    There are corpses with wide-eyed eyes all over the mountain, all of them dead with eyes closed.


    The blood of immortals has be a river, and it has not yet dried up.


    These are the immortals who died in Ming Wangyu, not counting the 10,000 who blew themselves up, there are still 60,000 immortal corpses here.


    Some may have been blown up, but most of them are still well preserved.


    Of course, people from the Ming Wangyu camp cannote to collect the corpse.


    But killing domains, let alone doing so, they just want to enrage the people in Ming Dynasty''s camp, so as to exaggerate the prestige of killing domains.


    As time went by, this ce became the Yingbin building of the third stronghold of Killing Domain.


    At this time, above the fairy mountain, there is a castle in the sky.


    A woman in red is lying on the highest soft seat in the hall.


    She was bored, she sipped fine wine for a while, and pped her snow-white bare feet on the face of the male pet who was kneeling beside her.


    "Master Seven, can you use less? It was agreed at that time that there would be 300,000 elixir nts."


    Below, a demon said.


    "Three hundred thousand? I remember it was three million." Dugu Qi stepped **** the male favorite''s face:


    "Tianyu is not a small realm, and there are many Jinbang immortals. If there is no mediation in the middle, how can the conflict between you be resolved so quickly?"


    "Although he is strong in Tianyu, my demon camp is not weak. We just don''t want to start a war and implicate the people below, so pleasee forward."


    Xiuwei is a demon in the realm of the Fourteen Immortals and prayed: "My lord has a great cause, can you take less, my demon realm is willing to offer 600,000 immortal medicines."


    "What do you think of the scenery here? Isn''t it beautiful." Dugu Qi didn''t answer, but looked out the window and smiled.


    "Here..." The demon followed her gaze, his face twitching.


    The ground is full of corpses, countless corpses are still dead, it is scary to look at.


    Is this beautiful?


    "Is it beautiful?" Lonely Seven looked at him.


    Thetter''s scalp was numb, so he nodded: "It''s beautiful..."


    "You have good taste." Dugu Qi nodded proudly.


    This is her masterpiece of killing domains, and it has be a "beautiful"ndscape in the ruins.


    "Can youe up with three million immortal medicines in three days?" She said.


    "Yes, yes!" The monster nodded quickly.


    If you don��t agree to this, I am afraid that yesterday��s Ming Wangyu will be tomorrow��s Yaoyu.


    After he left, Dugu Qi restrained his smile, began to disdain, and said contemptuously: "A mere immortal in the realm, dare to negotiate terms with me?"


    Then, she came to the window with bare feet and carefully admired the ''beautiful scenery''.


    "Second young master is smart enough to use this ce as a discussion point. Those inferior immortals will dare not agree to my request when they see this scene."


    "It''s a pity that the remnants of the Ming Dynasty couldn''t be wiped out. A bunch of mice really know how to hide. Wait, they will all be found one day, adding a bit of color to this beautiful scenery."


    She frowned slightly and hummed.


    Then, Dugu Qi took a few male favorites and returned to the base.


    The third stronghold in the killing domain is full of vitality, and about 200,000 immortals practice here.


    Dugu Qi walked towards the gate of the stronghold contentedly. This time the harvest was good. He could earn three million elixir nts just by showing up, which was veryfortable.


    Suddenly��


    A figure descended from the sky and appeared in front of her, with his back turned to her, with an extremely tyrannical aura.


    Boom!


    An invisible sense of oppression hit her face, making her whole body tense.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, several other fourteen immortals in the stronghold were rmed and came out one after another.


    Seeing this, Dugu Qi immediately regained confidence andughed:


    "I just frightened a poor fellow, and now I''m serving a proper meal. It seems that I, Dugu Qi, have good luck today."


    At this moment, the figure with his back turned to face her turned around.


    is a young man.


    Dugu Qi looked at the strange face and didn''t care. How could a dead person who was destined to be robbed remember it.


    The strange boy suddenly smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, his body glowed, and a vortex arose on the left and right sides.


    "A helper?" Dugu Qi frowned slightly.


    But when she saw the figure walking out, her expression changed drastically.


    Because those two people are exactly the same as the boy, and their aura is equally powerful.


    Borrow the past and the future, time and space fairy!


    The three of them strolled, each holding a supreme sword.


    "Excuse me, who are you? What is the business ofing to our stronghold?" Dugu Qi suddenly smiled, looking a bit reluctant.


    At this moment, her posture was a little low, because the Time and Space Immortal was too strong, and she was no match for the Fourteen Immortals.


    The three teenagers blinked at the same time.


    Phew!


    Two of them moved, which immediately startled the Fourteen Immortals in Shayu.


    However, when they found that the past and the future did not attack them, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No-!"


    However, when the screams came, their faces froze.


    The past and the future have already lit up the butcher knife in the stronghold.


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you mean by this?" A fourteenth immortal looked cold and wanted to stop him, but was blocked by the young man who stayed behind.


    Bang bang bang!


    Beautiful blood-colored fireworks bloomed, and the screams were endless.


    The time-space fairy is ughtering the fairy in the killing field!


    Dugu Qi''s face was extremely ugly, this is aplete provocation!


    Boom!


    Five Fourteen Immortals including her approached the young man in front of him, wanting to ask for an exnation.


    boom!


    A sword light containing the rhyme of time and space suddenly appeared, and one of the five immortals suddenly turned into blood mist.


    Complete crushing!


    At this moment, the other four immortals dared not move at once, and were terrified.


    Do you want to be so outrageous?


    An immortal who mastered fourteen kinds of immortal rules was killed so easily?


    "Huh? Why hasn''t Shisan been revived yet?" The four discovered that the beheaded immortal hadn''t been revived.


    "He has passed away, why should he be resurrected?" the boy said.


    "..." Everyone.


    "Fellow Daoist, you have no grievances with me, why do you want to do extermination?" Dugu Qi, whose scalp was numb, couldn''t help but said.


    "No grievances or enmity?"


    "Is there a grudge?" she thought.


    "Can''t kill you without hatred?" Chen Shen said with a smile.


    The four of them were taken aback.


    "Dugu save me!"


    Below, a distinguished thirteen immortals shouted, and then he was killed by the power of time.


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, thousands of immortals died and could not be resurrected.


    In front of a powerful time and space fairy, no matter how many people there are, it is useless, they are all crushed.


    "don''t want!"


    "My lord, spare me!"


    "Forgive me!"


    Praying one after another, the sound of mourning resounded, constantly echoing between heaven and earth.


    Dugu Qi looked at the scene in front of him, his heart was bleeding.


    These are the immortals of her killing domain, and there are many talented people among them. They are the future of killing domain!


    But she never thought that she would personally cut off the future of many people.


    The four watched the people from the camp being ughtered, but they didn''t dare to move at all, because the Fourteen Immortals who were killed in seconds have not yet been revived.


    The other party may really only need a sword to kill them.


    They, who used to be aloof in the past, now also experience the helplessness of being ruled by others.


    The arrogance that he thought he was a superior realm immortal was gone.


    "Your Excellency, we are waiting toe to Suyu, and there are two peerless immortals sitting in town, so we may not be weaker than you." A fourteenth immortal tried to use the prestige of Shayu and the Unrivaled Immortal to frighten the opponent.


    However, the other party just shook his head and said with a chuckle, "You can try to rescue soldiers."


    "The fierce man who killed Jian Yuxian?" At this time, Dugu Qi suddenly thought of a secret a few days ago.


    Hum!


    At this time, a piece of her jade pendant fluctuated.


    Of course Dugu Qi will not sit still, and has asked for help from the base camp.


    This time and space fairy is very strong, but she also has two great characters in her killing domain.


    One is the fifteen immortals of the current world, and the other is Dugu Er, the son of the king of killing, and the blood of the immortal king is strong.


    Just wait for them to rush to help, and the time and space fairy has to retreat.


    The jade pendant fluctuated gradually, and a hazy fog appeared.


    A picture appeared, revealing the face of Duguer, the decision maker of the killing area.


    "When..."


    Dugu Qi was about to say something, but when she saw the person behind Lone Er, she immediately showed horror, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Behind Dugu Er, three identical figures approaching, each holding a supreme weapon.


    She looked at the Time and Space Fairy in front of her, and then at the three people in the picture, her face was pale, she was stunned for a moment, and was too frightened to speak.


    It is understandable that everyone is dissatisfied. I med me for adjusting my emotions and not developing as I should, but I wrote that Chen Shen is not a passionate person. He looked at everything indifferently when he was weak, let alone now.


    He is cautious, indifferent, and rational, and he would not say anything cruel when he was bullied when he was weak. Just like many book friends think, he is very cowardly. indifferent.


    But he is such a person, he will not bark when he was weak, and he will not say anything to the enemy for thirty years, not to mention wearing a cautious shell, this is the keynote, so he will choose a mature way of revenge , When he is bullied, he will not say anything, only when he is strong enough to destroy everything, will he show his ferocious fangs.


    Of course, it may be that my writing is not good enough, the rhythm of the plot is wrong, self-reflection, and lessons learned, I hope everyone will like it in the future haha

 Chapter 219: single side

    Chapter 219 Pick a faction alone


    Dugu Er looked at the three figures in the sky with a very gloomy expression.


    A Xeon Time and Space Immortal Killer came to the door.


    At this moment, he thought a lot about whether Sha Yu had offended any powerful figures in the ruins.


    Unfortunately, there is no answer.


    In the ruins, there are camps that are more terrifying than the killing domain. There are time and space immortals, or there are more than two fifteen immortals.


    It''s just these camps, and he hasn''t offended them.


    Killing Realm is very famous in the ruins. It acts strong and fierce, but it is also the weak and small Realm that bullies. It has always been very cautious when dealing with powerful camps.


    And now, there are two famous Time and Space Immortal Killers, and there are two of them!


    He turned his head and looked at Dugu Qi on the screen. There was also a powerful Time and Space Immortal there. The killing had already begun, and countless immortals in the Killing Domain died tragically.


    The four fourteen immortals sitting in that stronghold did not dare to make any moves.


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, a nearly invincible Fourteen Immortal was killed by the Immortal of Time and Space over there with a single sword, destroying nothingness together with the Immortal Mark.


    The four of them could only watch helplessly as the fairy from the same camp died tragically, and the future was cut off.


    "Which faction are you on, the Absolute Heaven Realm, or the Space-Time Realm?" Dugu Er shouted in a deep voice.


    He didn''t think of these legendary figures in the weak realm.


    Because it is unrealistic, Ming Wangyu, the only trace of the Time and Space Immortal, is a lost dog. The rumored Time and Space Immortal has not dared to show his face so far, and he is a seedling that has not yet grown up.


    To be able to dispatch two Time and Space Immortals at the same time, it can only be a super realm of the top ten.


    "Quickly send a message to Yi, and I will fight!" Dugu Er ordered a Fourteen Immortal beside him.


    For an existence like the Immortal of Time and Space, only he who possesses the true blood of the Immortal King can fight here, and even fourteen Immortals are not enough to watch.


    Boom!


    A monstrous blood erupted from his body, and the blood of the Immortal King was opened.


    In the sky, between the birth and death of all things, a machete is reflected.


    At the same time, a shocking killing intent swept across the sky.


    "The knife that kills the king!" Someone eximed.


    Dugu Er is the son of the Immortal King, and he has his father''s true blood in his body. When the blood erupts, it can reflect some of his father''s power.


    For example, the weapon of the Immortal King.


    The weapon used to kill the king was a scimitar. At that time, this man had killed one man with one sword, from a boy to an immortal king, and among all the kings, he was considered a giant, iparable.


    The scimitar crossed the sky, distorting time and space, and the terrifying killing rhyme fell in pieces.


    Dao Yun is condensed, as if blood is flowing, with a strong aura.


    Dugu Er is only in the realm of the Fourteen Immortals, but because of his special status, relying on the supreme true blood in his body, his strength has doubled, not weaker than the Fifteen Immortals.


    Boom!


    He took a scimitar and killed him. This is to imitate his father and use the scimitar as his natal weapon.


    At the same time, the scimitar of the sky also pressed down, hitting the Immortal of Time and Space.


    boom!


    A momentter, the Immortal King''s weapon shattered, and Dugu Er fell down in tatters.


    He was pale, a little unbelievable.


    I lost so easily...


    Of course, now is not the time to pay attention to the gap between the two sides. He looked at the Immortal Immortal who was not far away, and said anxiously: "Have you contacted Yi yet?"


    "What are you doing? I asked if you got in touch?"


    He shouted angrily again, because the immortal who asked for help was distracted.


    "This..." The fairy came back to his senses, but he didn''t know what to say, so he directly showed Dugu Er the screen on the screen.


    Boom!


    When the scene on the screen came into view, Dugu Er felt like being struck by lightning, and almost lost her wits in fright.


    On the screen, a huge **** human head was being lifted, filling half of the screen.


    Bleeding from the seven orifices of the human head, with angry eyes wide open, it seems very unwilling to die.


    This head, Dugu Er is familiar with it and cannot be more familiar with it.


    It was the person he wanted to contact for help, the number one immortal in the killing domain, the only immortal of the fifteenth Tao, Dugu Yi!


    "How is it possible!" Dugu Er lost his mind for an instant, staring nkly at the bleeding head, and couldn''t help eximing.


    This is the Fifteen Dao Immortals, the Xeon Immortal who has set foot in the realm of the Fifteen Immortals!


    He was stunned for a long time, unable to believe that the picture he saw before him was not real at all.


    "Hey." On the screen, there are three handsome young men who are exactly the same, and the one in the middle is holding the head, and he smiles at Dugu Er who is in a daze.


    But in the eyes of the other party, he was like a devil in hell, hisughter was like a nightmare, and his heart was pierced like a piercing ice cone.


    Can''t believe it, dare not think about it.


    A fifteen immortals were beheaded, leaving only one unwilling head. Why didn''t he receive any news before?


    Dugu Er managed to slow down his trembling heart, and looked at the picture carefully.


    Behind the three of them was a dpidated scene, a sea of ??blood.


    The corpses piled up like a mountain, and blood rushed to the sky, a scene of doomsday.


    That is the second stronghold of Killing Domain, guarded by Dugu Yi and another Fourteen Immortals, with more than 300,000 immortals under their banner.


    But don''t think about it now, it should bepletely extinct.


    So ruthless!


    "��...����." Lonely Er vomited blood in anger, his whole heart and whole body trembled.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, trembling slightly.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Dugu Er raised his head tremblingly, with fear in his eyes.


    Not one Time and Space Immortal, two Time and Space Immortals, but three at the same time!


    No, there is actually only one, and they are all Chen Shen!


    For so many years, he has already understood a usage of Chaos Tao, which can transform all Taos!


    Chaos turned into a more terrifying space fairy, he is an invincible space-time fairy!


    Because my own umtion is too deep and too deep, the chaotic body is the foundation, the Qingdi method is the background, and the energy is full.


    Using the highest time and space way, it is easy to outline the past and the future, and the past, present and future will once again draw out the past and future body.


    In this way, other time and space immortals can transform into three, but he can transform into nine!


    Of course, you can''t do infinite nesting dolls. It''s the limit to fish out eight of you from the time-space channel.


    Of course, if only the third body is used, the entire camp of Killing Domain can also be wiped out.


    But he wants to make the other party terrified, and experience the feeling of being controlled by others.


    Moreover, Chen Shen also had the intention of hiding his identity. It seemed that the three time-space immortals appeared together, and no one would think about the time-space fairy ''Miao Miao'' of Ming Wangyu.


    He was afraid that when the real immortal came, he would be counted.


    Boom!


    At this time, three supreme immortals descended from the sky, all of whom had set foot in the realm of the fifteen immortals.


    That is the ally of Killu, who came here because of Killu''s request for help.


    When Dugu Er saw it, a gleam of joy finally appeared in his fearful eyes.


    "Huh?" The three of them looked down at Chen Shen from a high position.


    But when they saw the picture in front of Dugu Er, they were slightly stunned.


    When I saw the scene of Dugu Qi who hadn''t hung up yet, I felt a chill in my heart.


    "I''ll pass by."


    The three fifteen immortals came and went quickly, very simply.


    "Don''t leave when youe!" Chen Shen''s future body said, and immediately caught up.


    "We are of the same kind, so it is not appropriate to make a move, as it will hurt both of us." One of the immortals said.


    But Mirai ignored it andunched an offensive directly.


    Because he found someone who came, one of them was Fifteen Dao Immortals of Sword Domain.


    "Madman, do you want to be hunted down by ten people of the same kind? We all have allies!" The faces of the three fifteen immortals suddenly sank.


    Boom!


    No more nonsense, the war is about to break out!


    In the future, there will be one enemy and three, and will have the upper hand.


    Scary to the extreme!


    Chi!


    The sword of time is flying across the sky, the rhyme of Dao is like rain, and the rules are like surging magma, hot and terrifying.


    The sword light fell, seemingly pressing on the three of them, but in fact, the focus was on the fairy in the sword field.


    On the other side, Dugu Er, who had seen the dawn, looked gloomy again.


    And the killing has begun.


    The immortals in the Killing Domain wanted to escape, but how could Chen Shen agree? Back then they ughtered the King Ming��s camp, but there was a finishing force.


    So, he didn''t want to let go of any of them.


    The battlefield is cruel, there are only life and death enemies, there is no softness and kindness.


    Back then, the immortals in the domain of the Ming Dynasty were robbed and killed like bereaved dogs, hiding everywhere.


    Now, it''s the executioner''s turn to kill the domain!


    A feast of blood is being staged, with countless corpses, and pieces of fairy corpses fall down.


    The time domain covers an entire ce, no one can escape, only being killed.


    "ah-!"


    A shocking scream sounded, and in the sky, the body of Jianyu Changsheng, who was specially taken care of, exploded, and half of the immortal mark was directly destroyed.


    Then, Chen Shen infiltrated with the Immortal Dao of Karma, and the bright mark exploded directly.


    Fifteen immortals fell!


    Da da.


    Looking at this scene, Dugu Er couldn''t help backing away. He had never been so desperate and frightened before.


    This time-space fairy is astonishingly powerful, he has never seen it in this life, subverting his cognition of time-space fairy.


    Phew!


    The other two Fifteen Daoist Immortals went straight to the blood escape without any hesitation.


    Boom!


    In another ce, the originally gray sky turned blood red, with a radius of 100,000 miles, the blood color lingered for a long time.


    Dugu Qi and the other four stared nkly at the scene in front of them, seeing countless corpses piled up, their eyes became empty, and their spirits were lost.


    She felt unreal, wishing this was a dream, and everything was fine when she woke up.


    "Is this scenery beautiful?" A voice brought her back to reality.


    She looked at Chen Shen obsessively, and remembered that she had said this sentence to countless people, on the fairy mountain where the corpses were buried in the Ming Wangyu camp.


    In the past, she really felt that the scenery was beautiful, from the bottom of her heart.


    But at this moment, she was disgusted, and she didn''t want to look or think about it.


    Because those who died were all her people, familiar rtives and friends, who had sworn to be king.


    Perhaps it was only at this moment that she realized the feelings of those people in the camp she had destroyed.


    But it''s toote.


    Everything will be empty, she knows that she cannot escape such a fate.


    Then, a destructive sword light magnified in her eyes.


    "Xiaoqi''s side is all gone."


    On Duguer''s side, an Immortal Immortal looked at the final scene and said hoarsely.


    "Xiao Qi..." Dugu Er murmured, never thinking that Sha Yu would also be robbed one day.


    "Who the **** are you?" He raised his head, furious to the extreme, and roared at Chen Shen.


    He was very aggrieved, he was exterminated by three time and space immortals, but he didn''t know the identity of the other party, and he didn''t know when he offended such a terrible three people.


    Boom!


    Blooming blood-colored mushroom clouds, Chen Shen ended up strangling thest 10,000 immortals under the rules of time, and they didn''t even have time to self-destruct.


    Then, he turned his head, warm and moist as jade, even though he killed countless people, he was still spotless, like a banished immortal.


    Chen Shen''s lips moved slightly, and the sound transmission was sent to Dugu Er.


    "I am the Time and Space Immortal of the Ming Dynasty, the one you wanted."


    Pfft!


    Dugu Er vomited blood instantly when he heard the sound transmission, and looked at the other side dazedly, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Let me tell you another secret, the other two space-time immortals are also me, nine of me!"


    "I..." Dugu Er opened his eyes angrily, and wanted to speak, but found himself speechless.

 Chapter 220: Playing chess with the fairy king, five thousand years (two in one, six thousand words)

    Chapter 220 ying chess with the fairy king, five thousand years (two in one, six thousand words)


    Crash!


    Immortal blood fell like rain, and countless blood-colored tributaries converged into a terrifying blood river.


    The corpses piled up like a mountain,pletely a purgatory on earth.


    Dugu Er stared nkly at the scene in front of him, his eyes became dull and empty.


    Yesterday, it was full ofughter andughter. Fairies walked back and forth, drinking and talking, and telling about the bright future.


    But all this is gone, vanished into thin air.


    Because of one person, all the longevity immortals in the Killing Domain were killed, and the fault of being killed.


    "It''s just destroying an inconspicuous lower realm, why is the final result like this? Such a terrible and powerful enemy?" He roared in his heart, very aggrieved.


    I can''t figure it out, since the other party is such a terrifying time and space fairy, why didn''t he stand up at the beginning?


    If this person showed his strength, maybe the killing that day would not happen, nor would it cause today''s scene.


    Regret it? have.


    But what he hates the most is the Time and Space Immortal in front of him.


    Dugu Er stared at the boy high in the sky with resentment in his eyes.


    Da!


    Chen Shen walked slowly, and the other party was left alone.


    "My father is..." Dugu Er wanted to speak, trying to threaten the other party, but he still wanted to live.


    Unfortunately, her mouth was sealed, she couldn''t say anything, she couldn''t even move, her eyes were terrified.


    Chi!


    A strong sword light descended from the sky, covering Dugu Er''s whole body.


    He was torn to pieces in horror, and turned into dust together with the imprint of immortality, leaving nothing left.


    Hum!


    At this time, Chen Shen opened the eye of cause and effect, and he saw a thin light red line on his body.


    That is the causal line, very thin, if he hadn''t be a celestial being, it would be difficult to detect it.


    The light red causal line connects him, and the other end leads to a distant unknown ce.


    Boom!


    Billions of strands of causal rhyme cover up, trying to cut this line into pieces.


    Unfortunately, this thin line seems to be invisible, unable to be gathered into reality, and unable to be cut.


    "I don''t have this kind of causal line for killing other people. Even the descendants of the fairy king are fine. They can be easily smashed, but it can''t be done with Dugu Er. Is it because he is the son of the fairy king?" Chen Shen whispered, his face slightly condensate.


    at the same time.


    Immortal world, a huge realm.


    In the inexplicabletitude of the boundary, there is a piece of purend.


    This is a special ce, hazy and illusory, as if not in the fairy world, the chaotic energy is overflowing, and the fairy light is bright.


    Like a paradise, there are purple bamboo forests, rippling fairy spirits, smallkes with fairy carp waves, and peach blossoms all over the mountains and ins, all kinds of magical scenery.


    In the bamboo forest, there are faintly visible pieces of pces.


    The appearance of the pce is different, there is **** blood hall, there is also the book hall with long righteousness, or the demon hall with strong evil spirit.


    boom!


    In a pce, a bright bluemp suddenly went out and was never lit again.


    Boom!


    Several vague figures suddenly appeared, standing in front of the extinguished blue light.


    Their aura is majestic, and the Dao rhyme is like the sea, but the terrifying Dao that can stir the nine heavens is uncertain.


    These people''s strength is very strong, or they are supreme immortals, or quasi-kings.


    "Xiao Er is dead." The leader is an extraordinary man with red pupils and white hair.


    "The one who can kill him is extraordinary, at least fifteen cents." The young man on the left side of Chitong nodded and said.


    "I need to report this matter to my father, and let him make a decision. Not everyone in my Dugu family can be killed." The young man said again, with a smile on his face.


    "Father already knows that there is no need for us to make decisions on this matter. He has his own ideas." The red-eyed man said.


    In the bamboo forest, in a pce made of blood-colored fairy gold, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, it seems that the world is annihted, and the picture of a supernova explosion is produced.


    But soon, it returned to calm.


    He looks like an ordinary middle-aged man, there is nothing special about him.


    Kill the king, Duguchuan.


    His expression was normal, and he had known about it when his parents and children died.


    Hum!


    A thin line leads here, that is the causal line.


    Duguer is pregnant with his true blood, so he is naturally the one with the deepest karma.


    Dugu Chuan looked at this causal line, his eyes shifted, and thendscape of the fairy world began to emerge in his eyes.


    That''s him looking back, looking along the line of cause and effect.


    In an instant, the scene in his eyes crossed the killing field, and then, along the causal line, huge realms flowed backwards in his eyes.


    The distance of a few light years, tens of light years, or ten thousand light years is only a moment.


    Boom!


    Duguchuan traced back to the ruins of the gods, but the moment his eyes were about to step in.


    His eyes began to show the birth and death of the universe, and the scene of the immortal king lying dead.


    It seems that there is a stalwart body supporting the entire universe, which is extremely vast.


    The dripping Dao Yun annihted one big star after another.


    The entire fairnd is not as vast as his fingertips.


    Immediately, Dugu Chuan withdrew his gaze and murmured: "Old man!"


    "Cut!"


    Chen Shen urged the supreme sword, intending to cut off cause and effect with the fusion of time and cause and effect.


    In fact, it did, the cause and effect were broken and could not be continued.


    "Huh? Even my karma can be cut off, this son is amazing."


    Dugu Chuan, who was far away in the sky, chuckled, and immediately, Immortal King Daoyun showed his power, and the causal line was connected.


    "Meow! Chaos Road!"


    Chen Shen was also surprised, the causal line was continued.


    Needless to think, he knew that the Immortal King on the opposite side did not want him to get what he wanted.


    Immediately, he urged the Chaos Dao, and once again strongly cut off the causal line.


    "Huh~?" Now it''s about killing the king, I''m surprised.


    The junior over there seems to be a talent.


    Hum!


    The Immortal King showed his power again, and the causal line was connected and strengthened. It was just a thin dotted line at first, but now it has be solid and thick.


    "Chop, chop, chop!" Naturally, Chen Shen would not stand by and watch, because it was not what he wanted to be involved with a great karma with an immortal king.


    There are rules in the ruins, the life and death of this ce cannot be involved outside, and the immortal king is not allowed to make a move.


    However, he still doesn''t want to be known, especially if he attracts the attention of the Immortal King.


    One body of Dao deeds turned into a sh of Tianxin, obliterating time and space.


    Click!


    The causal line is broken.


    "This kid..." Dugu Chuan was speechless:


    "Could it be a disciple or descendant of a certain Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions?"


    "Forget it, let you cut it, anyway, you will be connected in the end." He shook his head and didn''t pay any more attention.


    Indeed, Chen Shen also discovered that no matter how he cut it off, the causal line would still continue in the end, turning into the original weak causal line.


    "Avenue of Breath Containment Technique!"


    He used his trump card.


    "..." Duguchuan.


    The causal line is blurred, not cut off, but bes unclear and covered.


    "This is interesting." He thought.


    "Father!" At this moment, the man with red pupils came over with a livid face.


    "They are all dead. I killed the longevity immortals in the domain. It seems that they have all been killed. There are only a few hundred left."


    "Huh?" Killed the king, who originally thought it was interesting.


    ��


    Phew!


    Chen Shen left. After using the Dao to restrain his breath, he restrained his breath, and the causal line no longer existed. There was no cause and effect within a hundred million miles, but it was still there outside, but it became very blurred.


    Also, the Dao Containing Breath Technique is just a magical technique to cover oneself, if you want topletely eliminate the cause and effect, you have to rely on yourself.


    "Maybe only if I be a true immortal can I avoid cause and effect." Chen Shen thought secretly.


    Not long after he left, more than a dozen figures appeared, all of whom were above the realm of the fourteen immortals, and many of them were extreme longevity immortals who had stepped into the realm of the fifteen immortals.


    "The Killing Domain camp has been wiped out." Someone looked at the ''ughter'' field full of corpses and sighed softly.


    "Who the hell, which camps? Actually dispatched three Time and Space Immortals at once, and Tian Jueyu joined forces with Time and Space Domain?" Some immortals were also puzzled.


    Time and space immortals, even in the top five time and space domains in the ruins, there are only two time and space immortals sitting in charge.


    Now, there are three such existences who have wiped out the top 100 killing fields.


    It can only be done by a few terrible camps joining forces.


    Of course, no one would think of a time and space fairy, because it is unrealistic.


    "Speaking of which, the sword domain is over. It formed an alliance with the killing domain, and the only remaining fifteen immortals were killed by Chi Yu. There are no fifteen immortals in this camp, so they will definitely be missed by the enemy." A fifteen immortals went to the horizon A dead body shook its head.


    "These time and space immortals are all ruthless masters, they are all lunatics, relying on the past and the future to catch and kill whoever they are."


    Someone sighed, he witnessed the whole process of the incident.


    Three Fifteen Daoist Immortals came together to help, but turned around and ran away when they saw the situation was not good.


    "It is impossible to trace the footsteps. These time and space immortals are not only powerful, but the key is to erase their own Dao marks. I don''t know who killed them. In the future, when the real immortals of the killing domaine, who can I ask for reasoning?"


    "Fighting ismon, and it is not just a killing domain that ispletely wiped out in the ruins. Why do you care about it, whoever you love, speaking of it, killing domains are used to being strong, I think it is their own fault."


    The immortals looked at the killing field and left.


    No one collects the bodies of these dead fairies.


    The destruction of the killing domain happened suddenly, and it ended quickly, but the matter was spreading throughout the entire ruins at a terrifying speed.


    ��Wenxuan: Big event! ��


    Not long after Chen Shen finished everything, Wen Xuan, who was the most well-informed, received the news.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: If you have something to y, let me listen to it. ��


    ��Detective his grandpa: If you fart, let it go, brother still has to dig a hole. ��


    ��Wenxuan: Killing Domain waspletely wiped out. ��


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao:?, wait, I��lle to your room. ��


    ��Overlord color domineering:! ! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles:? ? ? ? ��


    ��I am the Duck King:? ? ? ? ��


    ��Xue Wuyi:? ? ? ! ��


    The screen was full of question marks, and everyone didn''t quite believe it.


    Killing them like bereaved dogs, will such a powerful camp be wiped out?


    [(I can''t be a fairy) Mingzhao: This news is true, the killing domain was indeed wiped out. Three time and space immortals took action, and more than a million immortals were killed, leaving only a few hundred people who went out to escape. Believe this The news will soon spread throughout the entire ruins of the gods! ��


    Looking at Mingzhao''s speech and personally confirming the news, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then the light curtain in the jade pendant boiled.


    ��Zhongtian Mansion Yuxian: Damn! ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Fuck! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Fuck! ��


    ��Detective his grandpa: Fuck! ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Damn! ��


    ������


    ��I am the Duck King: Time and Space Fairy made a move, you guys said, could one of them be the one from our Ming Wangyu camp? ��


    ��Overlord''s color and domineering: It is possible, after more than 10,000 years, maybe the space-time boss is involved, and even this time he invited someone of the same level to make a move. ��


    Speaking of Time and Space Immortals, they thought of Chen Laosan, the time and space boss of their own camp.


    Moreover, they clearly remembered that the boss of time and space once released bold words to destroy the entire Killing Domain.


    Now, something really happened, and the killing area was wiped out.


    [(I can''t be a fairy) Mingzhao: Don''tbel me indiscriminately, this matter is very involved, and our time and space boss is also very strong, but I guess it''s not him. If a real fairyes in the future, he will really take Chen Boss as the culprit , that is an unwarranted disaster, and even we may be implicated. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: The Time and Space Immortal is mighty, but I also think it is unlikely to be Big Brother Chen. ��


    Absolutely promised to keep that hunt a secret, so didn''t say much.


    However, judging from the strength he saw Chen Shen unleash at the beginning, after thousands of years, it is impossible to make much progress, and Mr. Chen should be a little behind.


    He didn''t think that the time and space fairy who killed the domain this time was Chen Shen.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Third Chen: It��s not me. ��


    Time and Space Immortal Chen Shen personally vetoed it.


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: Greetings to the boss. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Boss (surprise). ��


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao: The dark days are about to pass, brothers, let��s meet again! ��


    Hiding in a deste ce, Mingzhao showed joy on his face. The dark days have passed, and they can walk on thend normally, which is the joy of the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, the monks scattered all over the Ming Dynasty were weeping with joy, their revenge had been avenged, and they no longer had to hide.


    ��I am the Duck King: Raise your ss to the Fairy of Time and Space, and thank those three for avenging my wife and Brother Feng. ��


    ��Detective His Grandpa: Respect the Fairy of Time and Space! ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Thank you Time and Space Immortal! ��


    Xue Wuyi also felt a little bit emotional. He was the one who caused the immortals of a domain to be troubled, but now that the domain is extinct, he also feels a littleforted.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: By the way, some people were ughtered by Jian Yu before, and Liang Zi was settled. If we get together again, will there be another ident? Jianyu is not very easy to get along with either. ��


    ��Wenxuan: Don��t worry, the only Fifteen Dao Immortals in Sword Domain also died in the hands of Time and Space Immortals. Their camp is the most panicked now. Without the most high-endbat power, they may be swallowed by the enemy camp. ��


    ��Yuxian of Zhongtian Mansion: I''m lost, will the Immortal of Time and Space be so considerate, and almost wipe out all the enemies of my Ming Wangyu! Great! ��


    Just kidding, Chen Shen made a move, how could there be disasters left behind, of course all obstacles must be cleared away.


    ��Ren Tianxing: I''m lost, why do I feel more and more that one of them is a time-space fairy from the Ming King Domain camp. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: I lost it, it��s really possible, Mr. Chen, quickly tell me if it��s you ughing). ��


    ��(It��s not good to be a fairy) Mingzhao: I��m lost, are you undercover agents sent by the enemy, and you insist on pinning this karma on Mr. Chen? ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: I lost it, can you stop imitating others! (rolling eyes). ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: I lost it, I didn��t talk like a fairy. ��


    "..." Yuxian.


    ��Wenxuan: I''m lost, I know a good ce that can be used as a stronghold, you alle here. ��


    ��Wenxuan shared the location. ��


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao: I��m lost, don��t worry, I��ll go to the fairy mountain where I used to live, where there are still friends who haven��t been buried! ��


    The originally joyous atmosphere suddenly reached a freezing point, and countless people were moved with emotion.


    Many faces that were once extremely familiar are no longer there, and remain in memory.


    Then, the celestial beings living in various ces in the Ming Dynasty rushed in a familiar direction.


    after one day.


    People arrived one after another. Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin were not the fastest, but they were also the first echelons to arrive.


    Everyone didn''t have much emotion, and began to collect the deadpanion''s body for burial.


    At the same time, the outside world is not calm.


    The news of the destruction of the killing domain spread at the speed of light, and it spread throughout the entire gods'' ruins in less than a day.


    Many people didn''t believe it when they first heard about it. Such a powerful realm, ranked in the top 100 among thousands of realms, could be wiped out so easily?


    Afterwards, those who did not believe were shocked.


    Because this matter was confirmed, it was all told by the invincible 14th and 15th immortals.


    They had to ept the fact that the killing domain was wiped out.


    "Which camp do the three fierce mene from? Kill the domain if you say it will be destroyed."


    Countless people are curious and want to know the follower of the Immortal of Time and Space.


    However, it is a pity that on the day of the incident, the Time and Space Immortal was too powerful and terrifying, and the Immortal who was secretly observing did not dare to get close.


    And the Taoism casted by the other party is very ordinary,pletely crushed by Xeon''s time-space fairy way.


    No one knows the origin of those three people.


    "Is this the power of the Time and Space Immortal? No wonder no one dares to provoke a faction as long as there is such an existence." Many people were amazed and convinced by the Time and Space Immortal''s means.


    "The three Time and Space Immortals teamed up, even if you look at the entire ruins, it is also an invincible team. Could it be that the Tianjueyu and the Time and Space Domain jointly did it?"


    There are cents to guess.


    Here, only the top five invincible camps can send three space-time immortals at once.


    For example, several super realms such as Tianjueyu, Time and Space, and Shenyu.


    "This matter has nothing to do with my Tianjueyu. You can discuss and specte, but if you put this great cause and effect on Wuyu, you will bear the consequences."


    A space-time immortal from Tianjueyu personally rified that it has nothing to do with him and Tianjueyu.


    "If I do it, I will tell the world. Others are afraid of the prestige of the killing domain, of the overbearing king of killing, and of being liquidated by the true immortals who willeter. But I have no fear in time and space, it''s just something irrelevant, and I don''t want to bear this pot."


    "The twentieth-ranked faction a thousand years ago was destroyed by my domain of God. Which faction do you want to try again?"


    The faction ranked first in the ruins, God''s Domain also spoke.


    They didn''t mention killing the domain, but the words were full of domineering, and it was also not their actions.


    Even the top 20 super faction was destroyed by them, not to mention the strength to advance to the top 100 killing field, and they still need to hide their identities?


    When the various camps were discussing and guessing the identities of the three space-time immortals, in a chaotic sky, several fourteen immortals and one fifteen immortals were discussing.


    "Sword Domain, we can take action to destroy it, and we can also protect your domain, but after that, you will have to pay one million elixir nts every thousand years."


    The monk who set foot in the realm of the fifteen immortals said tly.


    "No problem!" On the opposite side, several Fourteen Immortals looked at each other and smiled.


    "There are no fifteen immortals in the Sword Realm camp, and virtue is notpatible. I want that piece of Chaos Sea from the Xuanhuang Realm."


    ��


    Time passed, and three days after the killing domain was destroyed, the news of the sword domain''s destruction once again caused a sensation in the ruins.


    The strength of Sword Domain is not weak, and the overall strength ranks in the top 100 of all camps.


    However, the battlefield is cruel. His allies are destroyed, and the fifteen immortals who sit inside are also killed. He is unwilling to withdraw from the chaotic sea domain, so he will naturally be reced by other camps, and the price is the death of immortals.


    Speaking of which, the three strongholds in the killing area were also taken by the bold camp.


    They either destroyed the corpse or moved it aside, but they didn''t care to bury it anyway.


    After cleaning up the blood, build tall buildings on the ruins.


    Chaos Sea is of great benefit to Wang Yu, and no one is willing to give up these sweet pastries.


    ��


    "Go away, gentlemen, I will take your faith and live on!"


    On the other side, many new graves were erected on the dpidated fairy mountain.


    Dense crowds of immortals stood in the sky, their heads were wrapped in white scarves, their expressions were solemn, they toasted each other, and poured wine towards the fairy mountain.


    Send off a dead partner.


    On the second day, under the leadership of Mingzhao, hundreds of thousands of immortals went away to another vast realm.


    They did not upy any Chaos Sea, but formed a superrge formation under the Chaos River.


    After all, the strength has been damaged, more than 100,000 immortals have died, and many high-endbat powers have also been lost. Even the frontman, Wu Dingkun, has died, how to fight.


    Time and space fairy? Haven''t grown up yet.


    "Friend Zhong Daoist!" Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin came to a Taoist, he looked around the other party, and sighed:


    "When I came to Piaoxue City, there were nearly ten thousand people, but in the end there were only less than three thousand left, hey."


    "Is there any way, we won''t be able to get on the stage in Piaoxue City, not to mention the fairy Zhenghui in thousands of realms, we can only be cannon fodder." Zhong Li said with a smile on his face. Greatest luck.


    "Yes, it''s good to be alive." Chen Shen nodded.


    Three monthster.


    Chen Shen and others followed Mingzhao and settled down in a valley.


    The valley is huge, but in order to prevent being caught, the fairy mountains on both sides have also be territories.


    A huge super fairy formation unfolded, and the Chaos River began to flow down, being absorbed into the Ming Dynasty.


    Then Mingzhao took the lead, and the immortals held a grand fairy feast to celebrate everyone''s reunion, reunion, and no need to hide XZ.


    Ten yearster.


    ��(I can''t be a fairy) Mingzhao: When will the time-space master''s time-space immortality break through? ��


    He had some hopes, hoping that the Immortal of Time and Space would show up as soon as possible to protect Ming Wangyu.


    Of course, in fact, he hopes that under the leadership of this person, he will upy a sea of ??chaos and be a domineering camp.


    However, he knows how to measure, knowing that this time and space boss is very low-key, and being willing to give everyone hope is the greatest kindness.


    Otherwise, if this person didn''t reveal his identity and kept a low profile, they might be more worried.


    After all, the battlefield is cruel, and thest time he was ughtered by the Killing Domain is a lesson for the past. He doesn''t know when he will die, and there is no light in his eyes.


    The emergence of the Time and Space Immortal is the light in their hearts, which can protect the peace of the Ming Kingdom for tens of thousands of years and give them the greatest hope.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Is the boss of time and space in this valley? (shy)��


    ��Wenxuan: Boss, wait for your sess. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Jue: Boss, when will you team up with me to kill the Fourteen Immortals? ��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: It��s not far away, let��s practice well. ��


    After that, the days of peace in the valley passed day by day.


    But the outside world is not peaceful, because now they all use immortal medicine to cultivate, and the fighting is very cruel.


    The elixir in the ruins is not inexhaustible, there are so many celestial beings, and the supply is toorge. After more than 10,000 years, almost all the elixir has been picked


    So, in order to practice resources, everyone can only focus on people.


    Like some weak camps at the bottom of the ranking, there have been incidents of fighting each other.


    The stronger the camp divides the area, the most elixir is plundered, and the weaker can only drink soup.


    Now that the soup is gone, if you want to cultivate and keep your life, you have to kill people.


    Of course, the resources of Ming Wangyu, which is ranked in the middle, are still sufficient, and everyone can practice quietly.


    Time passes, in a blink of an eye, five thousand years have passed.


    I��m toozy to write two chapters, so I��ll post them together. Today is a little less, and I��ll continue to update tomorrow. As usual, try to write more.

 Chapter 221: Sixteen Immortals, Time and Space Boss Shows His Power

    Chapter 221 Sixteen Immortals, Time and Space Boss Shows His Power


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation level: Immortal Dzogchen


    Taoism: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural powers: Killing Intent Sword (Immortal King) (599/1000), Heavenly Killing Fist (Immortal King) (500/1000), Destroyer Knife (Immortal King) (912/1000), Xinyi Sword (Supreme)��


    Weapons: Supreme Sword (Fifteen Immortal Patterns), Tianxin Sword (Thirteen Dao Patterns)...


    Qualification: Chaos body (cannot be improved)


    Avenue: None


    Immortals: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, electricity, darkness, force, ice, heavenly heart, cause and effect, time, space, chaos


    Remaining life: 10.088 million years]


    It took about 150,000 years for Chen Shen to ascend from the beginning of the Immortal Immortal to the Great Perfection, mastering sixteen kinds of immortality.


    Very fast, the speed absolutely surpassed all the immortals in the fairy world.


    Of course, thanks to the remains of the gods and the chaotic body.


    Otherwise, he estimates that it will take hundreds of thousands of years to reach the current height.


    Chen Shen looked at the panel, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Now, he can be regarded as the strongest in the relics of the gods, and even the entire fairy world, in the field of longevity immortals, is also an invincible existence.


    The Fifteen Immortals are already legends in the fairy world, a rare myth that has existed for millions of years.


    And he broke the legend and became a legend in the legend, alone in charge of the Sixteen Immortals.


    It needs to be known that Chen Shen read the history books and knew about the chaotic body.


    Such existences that have appeared before have only mastered fifteen kinds of immortality in the field of immortality.


    Of course, there are many supreme ways ofprehension in this kind of existence, not necessarily less than Chen Shen''s.


    However, he is still the unique Sixteen Dao Immortal, perhaps unprecedented, unique, epic existence!


    Boom!


    He stepped into the space-time channel and came to the Chaos River realm.


    Boom!


    The high waves of millions of feet rolled upyer byyer, and the chaotic shock wave shone above the nine heavens.


    Chen Shen split the Chaos River with his sword, and the distant Chaos Sea was affected.


    "What happened?" People from a powerful camp under the chaotic sea domain were rmed one after another.


    They discovered that the sea of ??chaos, which had been tending to be calm, suddenly rioted, and thousands of miles of sea water flowed upstream.


    "What''s the situation?" A Fourteenth Immortal came to the sky, staring at the chaotic sea in the sky, his eyes narrowed.


    "Change in the Chaos Sea is amon thing. It will be fine after a while, and the impact should not be great." Another Fourteen Immortals appeared and said.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the sea water, which was originally as deep as an abyss, suddenly rioted again.


    Not long after, the originally gray sky became bright, andyers of light shone on thend.


    "???" Almost everyone''s eyes widened, staring at the sky in disbelief.


    Because the Chaos Sea ceased to exist in an instant, it became a thin Chaos Creek.


    "I''m damn." Even Fifteen Immortal couldn''t help but swear.


    This is the country he led the people to conquer with great difficulty, but the sea of ??chaos turned into a river. Who can bear it?


    Of course, no one dared to cross Chaos Creek to explore the surface of Chaos.


    Chaos gas is the highest level of energy in the world, and ordinary immortals cannot withstand such dense water of chaos.


    "Change ce, meow." Fifteen Immortal ordered cursingly, to change ce.


    "It''s a little too big."


    On the surface of Chaos Creek, a faint and hazy figure stood.


    Chen Shen looked at the immortals below who kept cursing, with strange expressions.


    He just wanted to test how strong he could be, but he didn''t expect it to be so scary, affecting a sea of ??chaos.


    At this time.


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao: It��s an emergency. I��ve heard the news that Moyu has targeted me, Ming Wangyu, and I have aggressive thoughts. Don��t go out, everyone, gather together, we��re going to fight! ��


    In Yupei Space, Mingzhao sent an urgent message.


    The elixir in the ruins has been picked, and if the camps want to plunder resources, they can only attack the non-allyed camps.


    Originally, it was only a weak camp, such as some forces with only one Fourteen Immortals, or no such existence.


    But as time went by, the battle situation gradually swept to the middle camp.


    Some camps that are slightly weaker than Ming Wangyu have already ignited the mes of war, and there are often scenes of fighting.


    And now, the mes of war have reached the Ming Wangyu camp.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: The game is about to start again, how many days have been peaceful, I am starting to miss the ordinary years in my hometown. ��


    ��Wenxuan: Let''s fight, the spies report that they have already set off. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: This is not a weak camp, I''ll be right back. ��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: It doesn''t matter, I will make a move! ��


    ��(It��s not good to be a fairy) Mingzhao: Boss! ! ��


    In an attic in the valley, a handsome young man almost screamed, trembling all over, flushed, and extremely excited.


    After many years, this boss is finally going to fulfill his promise and protect them well!


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Boss, I finally waited for you (tears streaming down my face). ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: Boss, you are finally going to make a move! ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: You are my God! ��


    ��Wen Xuan: Please ept my knee. ��


    Boom!


    Not long after, the dark warships sailed into the valley.


    There are thousands of ships.


    "Moyu ising out in full force, there are more than a million immortals, ready to fight!" Mingzhao stood in the sky and said solemnly.


    Although the Immortals of Time and Space want to make a move, but the opponent has arge number of people, so they can do their best.


    Hum!


    At this moment, news came from Yupei.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: Don''t move, I am enough. ��


    Many immortals flying into the sky were stunned.


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: I''ll wipe it. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: I''ll wipe it. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: I''ll wipe it. ��


    ��Wen Xuan: I''ll wipe it. ��


    ��(It��s not good to be a fairy) Mingzhao: Fuck, the boss speaks differently, but the other party is aggressive, so it��s better to be cautious. ��


    Boom!


    At this time, ten powerful figures from the Demon Realm camp walked out, and their aura hit the shore with turbulent waves.


    "Ten and fourteen immortals!" Many people eximed with serious faces.


    "It''s not the Moyu faction, they even hired help!" Wen Xuan said with a serious face.


    "Who is in charge of this ce?"


    On the opposite side, a young man in ck robes spoke coldly, looking down at the immortals in Ming Wangyu with a gaze like examining prey.


    "I understand that Wangyu does not cause massacres, and does not engage in war with any camp. Peace is the most important thing. Please go back, if there is a war, both sides will suffer casualties. You don''t want to see the people below die."


    At this time, Mingzhao stood up and faced ten masters of the same level alone.


    He frowned, unwilling to start this war.


    "Okay, you wait for everyone to hand over the storage bags, and we will turn around and leave. There will never be any casualties." The ck-robed youth nodded and whispered.


    Hearing this, Mingzhao was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the other party with idiot eyes.


    Hand over the storage bag?


    It''s better to kill them directly, without the support of the elixir, they won''t survive next year.


    "There is nothing to say, kill them, and get the elixir yourself." Next to the ck-robed youth, another young man said.


    Phew!


    Mingzhao retreated, and all the immortals in the Ming Dynasty who stood high in the sky also retreated to the side.


    "What is this, scared?" The ck-robed youth was slightly stunned, and was about to taunt, but the next moment, in front of his eyes, a white-clothed youth descended from the sky.


    "Everyone back away a bit more, leaving enough battlefield for the boss." Mingzhao organized the immortals to continue to retreat.


    He received a voice transmission from the boss and told himself to step aside.


    "That''s it?"


    "You guys just let him face it alone?" The young man smiled in surprise when he saw the personing.


    Are these people out of their minds?


    Knowing that they are invincible, but still sending a Fourteen Immortal to fight them?


    Isn''t this just a chance to break them one by one!


    But the next moment, he couldn''tugh anymore, and the disdainful smiles on the faces of the ten and fourteen immortals stopped abruptly.


    I saw two identical figures walking out of an inexplicable passage on the left and right sides of the handsome young man.


    Suddenly, a terrifying breath eruptedpletely.


    The long river of time and space suddenly appeared, the light and rain surged, and the invisible realm spread over, making the faces of millions of immortals frightened, and even some weak immortals discovered that their eternal lifespan had been irreversibly lost. , the Immortal Mark showed signs of exploding.


    Invincible Time and Space Fairy!


    "What?" The pupils of the ck-robed youth shrank, his face paled in shock.


    This faction actually sits in the time and space fairy?


    Boom!


    Three supreme time-space sword lights suddenly appeared, everything was born and died, time was reversed, and the time and space here were all affected.


    "Back, back quickly!" The young man''s voice became sharp, and he shouted eagerly, panic appeared on his face, and he became very uneasy in his heart.


    Space-time sword shed out, he thought the target was the million immortals behind him.


    In other words, he felt that he could dodge it with his own strength, but it was difficult for the weak Million Immortal to dodge this blow.


    And he thinks, this Time and Space Immortal doesn''t talk about martial arts very much, wouldn''t he say a few harsh words before making a move?


    Why did you act as soon as it appeared? There is no rush to eat.


    But he was wrong.


    Chen Shen''s goal is always these ten people.


    Phew!


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the ten fourteen immortals immediately fled at super-light speed.


    Hum!


    Xeon''s space dao rhyme permeated, and these fourteen immortals soon looked terrified.


    Because they found that no matter how fast they used, they were still within a hundred feet of that space-time fairy.


    The terrifying space rules are tearing apart, making them stand still and unable to escape even if they want to.


    This is the horror of Time and Space Fairy!


    Boom!


    The time-space dao rhyme poured down like rain, and a fourteen immortal was chopped off immediately.


    "The master of time and space is mighty!" Seeing the scene of a fourteenth immortal being blown up, all the immortals in Ming Wangyu shouted, their blood boiled, and they were very excited.


    They finally have a pir, this is the light of hope!


    "Come here." Wen Xuan beckoned, and gave a few instructions to a thirteen immortals.


    Mingzhao, who noticed this, couldn''t help but frowned, and said via voice transmission:


    "Why is that so, the boss of time and space is very low-key, you shouldn''t check him."


    "I have always maintained a high respect for the boss of time and space. Even if I find him, I won''t bother him. It''s just that I need to know his identity so that I can ask for his help in case of urgent matters in the future."


    Wen Xuan shook his head, he felt it was necessary to know the identity of the boss.


    "What''s more, Time and Space Immortal is from our Ming Dynasty, so he should know us and maintain a good friendship. Here we need his protection, but after leaving the ruins, we can also protect him with our background."


    "Maybe the real immortal wille in the future, and we can let the real immortal protect him for 50,000 years, and he will be grateful to us."


    He guessed that the reason why the Immortal of Time and Space is so low-key is that he is a casual cultivator with no background, and he is afraid of being jealous and persecuted, so he always maintains a sense of mystery.


    "Since you know that he is low-key, you shouldn''t do this. If his identity is known by the future true immortals, can you make sure that the true immortals will not do anything to him? The descending true immortals are not limited to people from the pce, some people will not be seen. Get along well.


    The boss is powerful, and he must have plundered countless immortal medicines. Do you dare to say that some real immortals will not have his idea? "


    Mingzhao voice channel, do not agree with this approach.


    As soon as this crisis happened, the Immortal of Time and Space descended, indicating that the other party was here, and no matter how urgent the situation was in the future, that person would know.


    It is enough for each of them to maintain good contact in Yupei, and it is not necessary to meet each other offline.


    This is a sense of proportion, and it is also a respect for the boss.


    At the same time, when the two weremunicating through sound transmission, a young man stared at this ce from time to time not far away.


    Chen Shen held Mu Xiaojin''s Rouyi, his eyes narrowed.


    He could hear the sound transmission of these two people clearly.


    This Wenxuan, the road is a bit narrow!


    Fortunately, it was only his future body that killed everyone on the field, no matter how hard the opponent checked, they couldn''t suspect him.


    "Come back!" At this time, after a moment of pondering, Wen Xuan stopped the immortal who was about to secretly investigate.


    He really wanted to thank the Immortal of Time and Space, and he would help if he could help in the future.


    But what Mingzhao said is also reasonable. The other party has never shown up, so he must have his own n.


    He shouldn''t lift the veil of mystery.


    Seeing this, Chen Shen nodded in satisfaction, and Wenxuan''s narrow road widened.


    Boom!


    On the field, the time and space immortals killed all directions, and the fourteen immortals were revived and killed again.


    Ten peak immortals like this teamed up, but they werepletely defeated, and were directly crushed by three space-time immortals.


    "Help quickly!" The ck-robed youth who had been chopped off once turned his head and shouted with a livid face.


    Are these one million longevity immortals vegetarian, watching ten of them being beaten violently?


    However, those people behind looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes and did not move.


    Generally speaking, most immortals, including the nearly invincible Fourteen Immortals, can also be defeated by numbers.


    But there are some people who are destined to be invincible in the field and have no fear of superimposed numbers.


    Back then, the three Time and Space Immortals powerfully destroyed a camp guarded by almost two Fifteen Dao Immortals and more than 1.2 million Immortals.


    This matter is still vivid.


    Such a powerful immortal, how could they dare to support, not to mention that there are hundreds of thousands of immortals in the opposite valley watching.


    The warship retreated slowly, and they all wanted to escape.

 Chapter 222: eyes on fairy king

    Chapter 222 Eyes on the Immortal King


    Ten fourteen immortals walked peacefully, one million immortals fled, and the two camps copsed and were repelled.


    But there was only one person who defeated them.


    Time and space fairy!


    This is a big victory with no loss!


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "Praise the Fairy of Time and Space!"


    "Thumbs up!"


    The immortals of the Ming Dynasty screamed excitedly, cheering for the time and space immortals.


    This one fulfilled his promise and protected them!


    Moreover, the impact is far more than that.


    As long as the news of Time Kong Immortal being inmandes out, no one in Ming Wangyu will dare to mess with it.


    Even if the two Fifteen Daoist Immortalse, they are not afraid, they can really live in peace.


    Unless the top ten campse in person, there is a possibility of danger.


    Of course, these camps have nothing to do with them, and there is no conflict of interest.


    Boom!


    When the immortals wanted to gather around to celebrate together, the Immortal of Time and Space turned around and nodded slightly, then stepped into the passage of time and space and disappeared.


    "The big brother hides his achievements and fame deeply, and he will be a role model for my generation." Youxian was full of praise.


    Don''t care about fame, don''t ask for credit, don''t ask everyone to sing and worship, just show up when they need help.


    After the end, he simply left.


    Such an existence is the object of admiration.


    Everyone feels that such a space-time fairy is far stronger than those who are a little stronger and just go for fame.


    In the evening, a grand celebration banquet was held.


    Mingzhao paid for it himself, and took out countless precious edible elixir as dishes.


    It is not only to celebrate with the immortals, but also to thank the immortals of time and space.


    This one won''t show up in person, but is certainly hiding his identity among those celebrating.


    Speaking of which, in order to toast the Immortal of Time and Space, he set up hundreds of avatars to toast everyone, and one of them will always be the boss.


    He wanted to thank him in person.


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Mingzhao, for taking out so many rare elixir medicines and making them into dishes for everyone to taste."


    Ming Zhao came to Chen Shen''s table, Zhong Li said with a smile.


    It was the first time he had a drink with a big shot at close quarters, and he was a little excited.


    "It should be, but what we should be most grateful to is Time and Space Immortal, he saved us." Mingzhao raised his ss and said with a warm smile.


    "Come on, everyone!" He clinked sses with Chen Shen and the others.


    This banquet was very lively. Itsted for three days and three nights, and it was only after all the immortals enjoyed themselves.


    In the past few days, Ming Wangyu has caused quite a stir in the ruins, and it is considered famous.


    "Back then, there were rumors in this camp that the immortals of time and space were rumored to be wanted, and the destroyed killing domain was wanted. I scoffed at that time and didn''t believe it. Looking at it now, the rumors are true. They are indeed masters of the immortals of time and space. I envy you!"


    Many immortals from camps with simr strength to Ming Wangyu sighed.


    "Time and Space Immortal." Many powerful camps, including the top 100, have heard of it and began to take it seriously.


    In the deepest part of the ruins, there are several figures standing tall.


    "Spacetime Immortal, a person of the same way, I heard that he is still a casual cultivator in the Ming Dynasty. Maybe he can be introduced to my time and space."


    "He probably won''t agree. Back then, King Ming made an exception specifically for this person and opened the disciple eptance ceremony. Thetter didn''t bother to participate, and he might not be interested in the space-time domain."


    "Forget it, ignore him, they are all at this level, everyone knows how scary it is, don''t provoke him."


    at the same time.


    Holy area.


    This is the camp that deserves to be number one in terms of overall strength in the ruins.


    "You want me to order to destroy Ming Dynasty?"


    A young man with a mysterious rune on his eyebrows sits on the throne.


    Below, there is a young man in blue kneeling.


    "You Tianrenyu teamed up with Moyu tounch a war first, and if it''s broken, you still want me to take action?"


    "Brother-inw, at that time the Immortals of Space and Time were deceiving people too much. Back then, the ten and fourteen Immortals had begged for mercy, but he was so ruthless that he immediately lit up his butcher knife and killed them all. Please take action and kill this person!"


    The kneeling young man said with a look of resentment.


    Hearing this, the young man on the throneughed and said:


    "But have you ever thought about it, if the opponent doesn''t have Time and Space Immortals, then the entire camp of Ming Wangyu will be wiped out by you, you light up the butcher knife first, and the opponent only kills high-endbat power, it is already magnanimous, otherwise how would you have the opportunity to kneel down?" In front of me?"


    "But he despises you in every possible way. I stood up to speak out and revealed my identity, but the other party refused to let me go. He also said that if you have the ability, brother-inw, you can kill him. He has no fear and doesn''t care about the prestige of God''s Domain."


    The young man in blue still said angrily.


    If Chen Shen were here, he would definitely retort on the spot: You fart. When I killed someone, you wouldn��t dare to fart a million immortals. You ran away before all ten people were killed.


    "Okay, since you are safe and sound, step down." The young man on the throne pondered for a moment, then waved his hand.


    The blue-clothed man was not reconciled, but received cold eyes, and was so frightened that he hurriedly retreated.


    Hum!


    At this time, a charming woman appeared and said with a smile, "How can you scare him, he is also my own brother."


    The young man shook his head and said with disdain:


    "Your brother really doesn''t know what to do. There are no fifteen immortals in charge, but you can upy a sea of ????chaos. What do you rely on? Why don''t you use my reputation and tell people everywhere, and I don''t care about him."


    "This person is still greedy, and he coborated with others to destroy the weak camp, and now he was defeated by a strong enemy, and he actually sued me."


    "He didn''t even think about it. Is that an ordinary immortal? If it''s an ordinary fifteenth immortal, I don''t mind looking at you and knocking it up, but that is a famous time and space immortal. Two."


    "Other people in Ming Wangyu can destroy them at will, but they must not be enemies of Time and Space Immortals. Such existences control the fifteen ways. Once thebat power reaches its peak, even if I go out with another Time and Space Immortal, I will not be able to check and bnce. When the timees, it will really make the other party a bare-bonesmander, and that headache will be my God''s Domain."


    "I didn''t say that your brother is really unusable, even a troublesome thing, a master who bullies the weak and fears the hard.


    I can��t teach him a lesson, otherwise he will sue you, and you will have to talk to me again. You should talk about this matter, the lesson that should be taught, don��t let him do it again. "


    "What''s more, there are three extremely mysterious time and space immortals in the ruins. If your brother provokes those three, not only he will die, but even my God''s Domain will be in danger of life and death!"


    At the end, the Time and Space Immortal''s face froze slightly.


    Others are only talking about the destruction of the kill domain.


    But he and another time-space fairy have carefully studied the images of those time-space fairy shots.


    That kind of majestic and surging aura, perhaps, is a bit stronger than him.


    He is nevercent.


    Now, there are three such people in the ruins.


    If this kind of existence focuses on his domain of the gods, the first camp of the ruins may soon be history.


    "Do you want to scare me?" The beautiful woman smiled.


    "It''s not an exaggeration. It''s a fact. I doubt that the three space-time immortals came from the center of the fairy world." The young man on the throne said solemnly.


    ��


    Ming Wangyu became famous overnight, and by the way, even his allies came to im the reputation of the Immortal of Time and Space.


    A faction that had a good rtionship with the Ming Dynasty moved overnight and set up a stronghold in the valley a million miles away.


    People from the Ming Kingdom are wee of course, after all, they have been sheltered by the other side.


    Of course, there are also camps that are itchy with anger, such as the hostile deep blue domain. They all looked unhappy when they learned about it.


    Seeing the rise of Ming Wangyu is more ufortable than being invaded by others.


    Boom!


    Ten yearster, Ming Wangyu took the position.


    A huge space-time channel appeared in the sky.


    The Chaos Sea, which was a billion miles away, merged into the distorted time and space, and finally turned the Chaos River here into a sea.


    "Big bosses of time and space have taken action to forcibly open up a chaotic sea for me in Ming Wangyu!"


    Mingzhao was full of excitement.


    If the Ming Wangyu camp can upy the Chaos Sea, it will be of great benefit to Wangyu, and King Ming will be very happy.


    "In thest battle, I barely defended a piece of Chaos River in Ming Wangyu for 50,000 years ago, but this time, there is Chaos Sea entering Wangyu!"


    Mingzhao is very happy, and is grateful to the Fairy of Time and Space from the bottom of his heart.


    Countless people are excited and regard it as the patron saint.


    ��


    "It''s time to prepare for the impact on the real fairy!"


    In an unremarkable house in the valley, Chen Shen said to himself.


    It has been about 20,000 years since he came to the ruins of the gods, and the field of immortality has reached its peak.


    Next, it is the real fairy!


    True Immortal, everyone knows that this is a great realm higher than Immortal Immortal.


    But only those who are close or at this level can understand.


    Rather than saying it is a great realm, it is better to say that it is a transitional realm thatys the foundation for the king realm.


    In this realm, for the immortals who have pursuits, they cannot be true immortals for the sake of bing true immortals.


    Instead, we should take a long-term view and look at the detached fairy peak, King Realm!


    Therefore, it is necessary toy a solid foundation in the real fairnd!


    Generally speaking, the more you master the supreme way, the more likely you are to be a king.


    This is also why King Ming dislikes that Xue Wuyi has too few supreme avenues, so he needs to changenes.


    Of course, Chen Shen, who has a chaotic body, can control the chaotic way that can transform all kinds of ways, and the king can be expected.


    As long as you don''t die young, you will be 100% king.


    But Chen Shen definitely cannot be satisfied with this.


    Because once the foundation of the fairy king is finalized, it cannot be changed after bing a queen.


    This is also why Qing Emperor regretted that he could no longer transfer to another school and rebuild his foundation.


    The thickness of the foundation determines the height of the king''s realm!


    Chen Shen not only wants to be a Chaos Immortal King, but also wants to be a giant among Chaos Immortal Kings.


    He wants to be Zhao Gao... Ah bah, the immortals he wants to control are all supreme!


    Therefore, Chen Shen needs to changenes!


    He has mastered sixteen kinds of ways, of which the five kinds of time and space, chaos, cause and effect, and Tianxin are the highest immortal ways.


    Secondly, the five elements do not need to be reced, because the fusion of the five elements is the strongest and the highest, which is the foundation of the fairy king.


    The remaining six types need to changenes.


    "However, there is no rush to changenes. I can collect the resources needed to changenes, take thete bloomer path, and make ns after I get out of the ruins. The most important thing now is to attack the real immortals!"


    In 30,000 years, the real immortal wille.


    At that time, the division of faction strength in the ruins will be reshuffled again, and Ming Wangyu probably has to go back to the days of running around.


    Therefore, he must stand up and not be amb waiting to be ughtered.


    Need to be an eternal immortal!


    And he is not an ordinary true immortal, he wants to attack the highest true immortal!


    The fusion of two supreme immortal rules is as powerful as the fusion of ten ordinary immortals.


    If the fusion is sessful, he can be supreme immediately.


    Moreover, what Chen Shen intends to integrate is not the general supreme, but the temporal and spatial supreme!

 Chapter 223: Destiny Fragment

    Chapter 223 Fragment of Destiny


    Boom!


    On the ground, the blood of the immortals dyed the ground red, and the blood was soaring into the sky, and densely packed immortals were fighting in blood.


    It is not evenly matched, but a one-sided massacre.


    The invaders were menacing, and there were so many masters. Just out of the legendary fifteen immortals, three of them appeared.


    The camp that was ughtered was only a few fourteen cents.


    Bang bang bang!


    Bloody fireworks bloomed, and the sound of misery was endless.


    Less than half an hourter, the earth was devastated and corpses piled up like mountains.


    "This is the worst of times, but also the best of times." A fifteen immortal said in a low voice, overlooking the battlefield below.


    "This faction is not weak. It has never fought against anyone. It has been practicing in a low-key manner, and it has enough immortal medicines." Another fifteen immortals looked at the storage bags that were being delivered continuously, and smiled like a spring breeze.


    There is no faster way to gain resources than by destroying a faction.


    Originally it was just a war between weak camps, but there were also some peak powerhouses like them who ended up in person and plundered the elixir.


    On the battlefield, everyone must be prepared to die.


    There is no kindness and pity, either I will kill you or you will kill me.


    The original beast nature belonging to the immortal has been fully released in the ruins.


    Only the watering of immortal blood can make some people excited and satisfied.


    It is cruel, but it is a fact that hassted for tens of millions of years. It cannot be changed, but it can only be epted.


    Soon after, the weaker side was ughtered, and the invaders were satisfied one by one, with bright smiles on their blood-stained faces.


    "Let''s go, it''s still early, let''s go to the next ce!" A fifteen immortal stood on the bow of a huge boat and shouted loudly.


    "Fight!" The invaders roared.


    Boom!


    A huge warship sailed in, and suddenly approached a certain valley.


    "Huh~? This ce is good, the sea of ??chaos, but there are no fifteen immortals guarding it." A fifteen immortals looked far away, looking thousands of miles ahead.


    "It seems that we are lucky, God has given us an extrand of opportunity."


    Immediately, he ordered to temporarily change the target, but was quickly stopped by another fifteen immortals.


    "Quick! Take a detour." The Fifteenth Daoist who just appeared eagerly shouted, his face extremely solemn.


    "Why is this, a mere camp that doesn''t even have Fifteen Dao Immortals, why should we detour?"


    "Don''t drag us down if you want to die, it''s Ming Wangyu!"


    "Who is Ming Wangyu?


    "Hurry up, detour, go around far away, don''t run into them, by the way, I heard that they have an ally living nearby, send spies to investigate carefully, and be careful not to provoke them." He issued several orders in session. , the body is shaking.


    "I was careless, I didn''t notice that this is the territory of that person, we have done nothing wrong, there should be no conflict." He was beating a drum in his heart, praying non-stop.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you are still so reckless, and almost ruined the big thing." Another fifteen immortals also looked scared, but luckily he showed up in time.


    ��


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao: Everyone, don��t go out for the fairy banquet in three days, so as not to miss this grand event. ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Another banquet? ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Feasting? I like eating seats the most. ��


    ��Detective His Grandpa: You just like to eat free seats. Last time Mingzhao said that everyone gathered together to hold a banquet with fairy medicine, but you didn''t say a word. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: You genius local tyrants, you don��t know the value of immortal medicines if you are not in charge of your family. After leaving the ruins, you are still high-ranking big shots, enjoying resources. We ascetic monks rely on ourselves. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: It��s hard not to agree, there are still 70,000 years to go, don��t be too extravagant and wasteful, and eat fairy medicine as a dish. ��


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao: Then I won��t do it. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Don''t. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: It should indeed be done. In this peaceful and prosperous age, celebrations should be celebrated, and there are no other activities. ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: You just want to **** for nothing. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Who is going to Chaos City? ��


    Chaos City, a huge city was opened up by the top camps in the ruins. No one dared to use force inside, so it was safe.


    ��Tomorrow: I''ll go! ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: I quietly followed the two upstairs. Every time they went to Chaos City, they went to a ce called Mengxianlou. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Where is that? ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Brothel. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing:...��


    ��Tomorrow:����


    It has been ten thousand years since Chen Shen made a move for the Ming Wangyu camp.


    During this period of time, no one in Ming Wangyu dared to offend, and everyone was afraid of the reputation of Time and Space Immortal.


    The fairies always had smiles on their faces, because they no longer had to hide from XZ, and were afraid of the enemying.


    Just like just now, in fact, Mingzhao and many other immortals have discovered the warship that suddenly appeared.


    The other party came aggressively, and finally seemed to notice something, and immediately turned around and left, not daring to stay at all.


    And this all depends on the power of the space-time boss.


    Everyone can practice quietly, withoutpeting with the world, as if they have returned to the Ming Dynasty.


    Even Mingzhao organizes a feast every millennium to celebrate the present, and at the same time wants to thank the time and space masters.


    It can be said that he held a banquet just to thank one person.


    Of course, Mingzhao, who is a descendant of King Ming and a candidate, has the confidence to celebrate like this.


    Immortal king disciples like Wenxuan and Xue Wuyi can''t afford so many resources for the time being, and they are reluctant to part with them.


    "Murderous, obviously just destroyed a faction, and based on themunication between the two immortals just now, it is estimated that they will go to kill."


    Chen Shen''s eyes reflected **** warships, and he said to himself.


    Then he shook his head and stopped paying attention.


    Such killings are not umon in the ruins, and they are bing more and more cruel.


    This has be the norm. Apart from a small number of powerful camps that no one dares to provoke, many camps have already participated.


    "The fusion of time and space and immortality is really difficult."


    A spinning top light spot appeared on his fingertip, surrounded by countless tyrannical regr bodies.


    Sometimes there is time rhyme, but also the power of space.


    However, this spinning top is not very stable, showing signs of breaking at any time.


    The two immortals are repelling each other, unwilling to merge.


    "In 10,000 years, the progress is less than one-third. I don''t know if I can be the Supreme Immortal when the real immortales." He whispered to himself.


    ��Grandpa Detective: Destiny Fragments appeared in Chaos City, do you need it? ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Is there any **** fruit? ��


    [Grandpa Detective: No, only the fragments of fate appeared. I heard that someone got the fruit of reincarnation, so I don��t know if they will sell it. If there are big bosses who need the fragments of fate, they will set off to Chaos City now and have a chance to participate in thepetition . ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Forget it, the immortal way has been cultivated to the limit, it is impossible to change the way, if someone controls the destiny, you can go. ��


    ��Tomorrow: Destiny is illusory. This kind of supreme way is very mysterious. Ming Wangyu has never heard of anyone who has practiced it. You can ask the master of time and space. ��


    ��Grandpa Detective: Time and Space Boss hasn��t been online for ten thousand years, so he should focus on practicing. ��


    No, Chen Shen has been watching the screen silently.


    "I didn''t expect the fragments of the Avenue of Fate to appear in Chaos City." He was a little surprised.


    This kind of way is very mysterious, and few people master it.


    But speaking of it, this Tao still has some origins with him.


    Because of luck, it is also a branch of fate!


    When heprehended the Grand Canon of Luck, the scriptures also exined the avenue of fate.


    But the author himself didn''t understand very well, and he spoke very generally, which was not as thorough as Chen Shen''s understanding.


    Of course, many years have passed, and due to luck, he hasn''t used it for a long time.


    Now hearing the news of the fragments of the Avenue of Destiny, he feels emotional.


    Compared to now, he prefers when he was a luck master.


    The years are quiet and good. From time to time, I can drink with my friends, chat about the gossip of the imperial city, and talk about state affairs. I am very carefree.


    It''s just that you have to look forward to be a human being or a fairy.


    And he needs this kind of avenue fragment now!


    Over the past 10,000 years, Chen Shen has collected many fairy and spiritual objects needed for changingnes, enough for him to switch between twones.


    Of course, the cost of immortal medicine is also huge, about two million nts of immortal medicine were spent.


    Converted into fairy stones, four to five billion.


    Not too much, not too much, I can��t say that it means medium, but it means small.


    After all, Chen Shen obtained more than five billion immortal medicines in the ruins.


    Hugely rich.


    Over the years, he has also collected several fragments of the Supreme Avenue for future enlightenment.


    Such as life and death, reincarnation and so on.


    This is the first time I heard about fate, Chen Shen has to go to Chaos City again.


    ��


    Three dayster, led by You Jue, a group of immortals headed for Chaos City set off on a warship.


    As one of the few camps that can restfortably, the immortals will not always practice in seclusion, and sometimes need to rece some resources.


    The relics of the gods are veryrge, but most of the rare objects that are cherishede from the center of the relics.


    Such as the avenue fragments, they all appear in the deepest part of the ruins.


    Of course, it was said that they were going to Chaos City to exchange for the strange things they needed, but Chen Shen felt that most of the people on board were there to rx.


    Because among these immortals, he had seen many faces in Mengxianlou.


    Well, Chen Shen abides by male virtues and never does anything out of line. He left with Zhong that time.


    "Friend Zhong Daoist, goodbye!"


    Chen Shen didn''t go with him. This time to seek the fragments of the Avenue of Destiny, it will definitely attract attention, and he has to hide his identity.


    Today he is seeing off his friend, who seems to be in love with Mengxianlou.


    Every time arge army goes to Chaos City, this guy is never absent.


    Time passed, and more than a month passed.


    Phew!


    On this day, Chen Shen opened the space-time channel and went to Chaos City.


    In the afternoon, he arrived, one step earlier than Jue et al.


    This is the horror of Time and Space Immortal.


    Since the two paths of time and space began to merge, his traveling speed has doubled.


    Beyond a hundred times the speed of light!


    "Come and take a look, take a look!"


    Chaos City is veryrge, and it is a trading city opened up by several super camps, providing a safe tform for transactions for immortals in all realms.


    So, entering the city requires a fairy medicine.


    Sure enough, there are business opportunities everywhere, and those big forces are very good at earning resources.


    Chen Shen had just stepped into Chaos City, and familiar shouts rang out. Some immortals were reluctant to buy resources to buy shops, so they set up street stalls.


    He didn''t wander around, there were very few chances to pick up leaks at the booth, and there was no almighty grandpa and any leak-picking system, such opportunities did not belong to him.


    If someone resells the corpse, he can take a look.


    At least a thousand years ago, he bought the corpse of a fifteen immortals and spent him ten thousand immortal medicines.


    As a result, he didn''t even get the Taoism of the Immortal King, so he died at a loss.


    Of course, Chen Shen doesn''t need to be careful, cautious or anything.


    He is invincible in the ruins, s, that''s how inted.


    Five dayster.


    A grand auction is in full swing.


    Familiar bidding, familiar harsh words, whether it is the lowest level Qi practitioner, or the immortal who is now looking down on the world, in fact, their temperaments are simr.


    Using power to bully others, betrayal, ck hands, everything that one expects to find.


    "The following auction is the piece of the avenue that has attracted the most attention this time."


    On the stage, the wonderful fairy is still hosting the auction.


    "And it''s not just a piece of the general avenue, but a piece of the highest avenue, the piece of destiny!" She smiled and introduced it to the immortals.


    A treasure box was brought onto the stage, and she opened it on the spot, and an inexplicable Dao rhyme spread immediately, giving people a mysterious, hazy, illusory feeling.


    "This is discovered by the Time and Space Immortal in the time-space domain when he was walking in the sea of ????chaos. It is extremely rare."


    "Because of the particrity and rarity of this avenue, the starting price is very high. ording to the request of the Time and Space Immortal, the starting price is one million immortal medicines!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s so expensive, there are few people who master this kind of Tao, and it''s so expensive, it''s not pure heart and don''t want to sell it."


    As soon as the voice fell, someoneined.


    I feel that the price of this avenue fragment is too expensive.


    It should be noted that some of the highest avenues that have been repaired the most are not so expensive.


    It''s not that rare things are expensive, but fragments of the Supreme Avenue, none of which aremon.


    On the contrary, some of the highest cultivators have more people and are more expensive, so the supply exceeds demand.


    Of course,ints areints, there are still bids.


    The first person to speak was Chen Shen.


    "One million!" He held up a number te.


    As Chen Shen opened his mouth, the auction startedpletely, and then some people followed suit.


    "1.1 million!"


    "Two million!" Chen Shen spoke decisively, looked at the young man, and calmly raised his sign again.


    It means that you have money, and if you have the ability, just follow the price.


    The host on the stage burst intoughter. It seems that he met a big client, probably a fat sheep.


    "Two and a half million!" A female voice sounded, and the fairy blinked at Chen Shen.


    "Four million!" Chen Shen spoke again.


    All of a sudden, the scene became quiet, and the faces of all the immortals wereplicated, even if they have money, they can''t do this.


    However, he is really rich!


    "4.3 million!" Someone still followed.


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised. The price is extremely expensive and not many people repair the supreme fragment. It seems that there are many people who want it.


    Even Chen Shen was surprised. He just wanted to dispel other people''s bids with an absolute price, and was toozy to bid.


    But it seems that some people really want to get this piece of fate.


    "five million!"


    "Five and a half million!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Okay, ept, no more bidding."


    At this time, in a private room on the second floor of the auction house, a white-clothed immortal spoke with a voice.


    "Shi Tian, ??yes, a piece of fate can earn so much." A young man in red robes sat opposite the fairy in white, heughed.


    "I just did it casually, but I didn''t expect to meet someone who was taken advantage of. This person seems to need the fragments of fate very much." The Immortal Immortal named Shi Tian said with a smile.


    In fact, Destiny Fragments can''t earn so much elixir at all. He sent people to bid maliciously, originally just wanting to earn two million or so.


    I didn''t expect to meet someone who took advantage of me and made seven million in one fell swoop, which is a huge profit.


    He looked at Chen Shen, who had a painful expression below, and said again:


    "But I earned the elixir, but I don''t really want to give the fragments."


    "What are you?" The red-robed youth was taken aback for a moment, feeling a little puzzled.


    "Look." Shi Tian took out a fragment of the avenue.


    "Another piece of fate?" Feeling the inexplicable Taoist rhyme, the red robe was startled, but quickly realized: "Could it be that the piece shown below is fake?"


    "No." Shi Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "This piece is fake, but you can''t see it if you have already controlled the destiny and immortality, let alone those who have never been enlightened."


    "Two birds with one stone, Brother Shi, your trick is really vicious, but I like it." Hong Pao was stunned, then nodded.


    "Okay, I have to hand over this fake piece to the big client, I believe he will be very happy." Shi Tian got up.


    I''m not in good condition, I''ll try harder tomorrow

 Chapter 224: Excluding the karma of the Immortal King, the ultimate combat power

    Chapter 224 Remove Immortal King Karma, Ultimate Combat Power


    "This is your destiny fragment, fellow daoist." Shi Tian personally handed the treasure box containing the fragments of ''Fate'' to Chen Shen, smiling all over his face.


    Big client, if it wasn��t for Chaos City��s rules, as the owner, he couldn��t take the lead in breaking the precept, otherwise he would have to ��check�� the other party��s storage bag.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen opened the treasure box, and an ethereal dao rhyme immediately spread out.


    "Destiny!" He said excitedly with surprise on his face, carefully put it in his waist, and then bowed to Shi Tian: "If you find such fragments of the Dao in the future, you must take them out and sell them. The more the better."


    "Definitely!" Shi Tian nodded and smiled.


    He blinked his eyes, the other party came to Chaos City, he probably wouldn''t leave so soon.


    Or, if he releases news of the fragments of the Avenue of Destiny again, sell it with someone else''s hands, and ughter this fat sheep again?


    Thinking of this, he immediately said:


    "Fellow daoists must havee from afar. This Chaos City is the safest city in the ruins of the gods, and there are all kinds of rare medicines and wonders. I got the news that in three days, someone will sell the fruit of reincarnation. This kind of supreme dao There are a lot of people who are cultivating, and it is estimated that there will be a fiercepetition, fellow Taoists can stay for a few more days, and then watch the excitement."


    "Reincarnation is really going to be sold?" Chen Shen''s eyes lit up.


    Shi Tian was slightly stunned, but the other party''s reaction seemed to be great.


    Does this person still need reincarnation?


    Then he nodded solemnly: "I know the owner of the Samsara Fruit. He used one for himself, and there are two left. There is no ident. It should be sold."


    "Very good." Chen Shen nodded with a smile on his face.


    "See you soon!"


    The two parted, Shi Tian looked at Chen Shen''s back and smiled.


    It seems that this time I can do another big vote!


    Ahead, Chen Shen, who had be indifferent, also narrowed his eyes:


    "It seems that I can do a big ticket this time!"


    "Fellow Daoist, please stay!"


    A sound of the sounds of nature sounded, Chen Shen gave a slight nce, walked faster, and disappeared into the crowd in a blink of an eye.


    Where he disappeared, a woman with a natural temperament and a graceful body appeared. Her beautiful eyes showed a little annoyance, and she stomped her feet slightly.


    Three dayster.


    "Once in ten million!"


    "Ten million times!"


    "Congrattions to fellow daoist who held the number 38 aloft, for winning a reincarnation fruit!"


    In the private room on the second floor, several people were sitting, all of them looked down at Chen Shen, who was happy with the fruit of reincarnation, and allughed.


    "Fellow Daoist Shi, it has to be you, otherwise how could I earn so much immortal medicine for nothing." A young man in a blue robe was in a good mood like a spring breeze.


    He didn''t intend to sell reincarnation fruits, and he still has uses.


    But in the peaceful years of practice, you can still have some fun. By the way, you can use the white wolf with nothing to earn resources. Why not do it.


    "Small matter, this person is really stupid. I waited for malicious bids, and many people gave up. He is just like a stunned young man. If he doesn''t kill him, he will kill anyone." Shi Tian shook his head and smiled lightly.


    "By the way, the task you entrusted to me has been done, and I just invite fellow pastors to take a look."


    He took out two treasure boxes, which contained red fruits engraved with supreme runes. Dao rhyme flowed, regr roaring, and strong breath.


    "That''s right, it''s enough to confuse the real with the fake. Even I who master the way of reincarnation can''t detect it." The friend named Mu Dao nodded.


    "Good!" The owner of Samsara Fruit pped the table andughed.


    "The two of you really have simr tastes and malicious thoughts, but I like it."


    The man in the red robe who continued to eat melonsughed.


    He felt a little regretful that he didn''t have such a rare thing, otherwise he would definitely end up reaping it.


    "The second one has started. Everyone, please watch the show. I have invited several foreign aids." Shi Tian pointed down and smiled.


    Below, the bidding for the second reincarnation fruit began, and there were many people following the auction, which was more intense than the first one.


    Of course, no one can stop Chen Shen, the ''richest man'' of the ruins.


    In the end, he won this reincarnation fruit with a super high price of 15 million elixir.


    "Is this person too rich, or is he really stupid? Can''t you see such an obvious target? It''s not that there has never been a reincarnation fruit in the past, but the final transaction price was only four million at the highest." Someone looked at him strangely. With Chen Shen.


    "It''s probably urgently needed, otherwise why would it be here, but I think the owner behind the reincarnation fruit has ughtered a bit too much this time, exceeding three times the price,pletely treating people like fools."


    "The power is stronger than others, who dares to say otherwise? Those are the fifteen immortals of the Absolute Heaven Realm. It can only be said that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer."


    Many people sighed softly, thinking that it was not worth it for Chen Shen to bid at such a high price.


    "I think this guy may be really rich, and I don''t know where he got so many elixir. You can see that he is smiling while holding the reincarnation fruit. It seems that he doesn''t care how much resources he spends."


    Someone pointed at the mysterious man withplicated eyes.


    They feel worthless for this person, but the other person seems to be very happy.


    Bang Dang.


    On the field, a beautiful woman looked at Chen Shen and left the seat.


    Outside the auction house, Chen Shen walked out calmly and headed straight for the gate of the city.


    "Fellow Daoist, please stay!"


    The familiar voice sounded again, and he still elerated his pace.


    But this time the woman was clearly prepared and came to Chen Shen''s side in an instant.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t be afraid of my ill intentions. I''m here to pass on news and make a good rtionship." Li Nianqing smiled, like a newly born stamen in spring, exuding a burst of fragrance.


    Combined with her alluring appearance, it is enough to make all the immortals tremble.


    However, Chen Shen turned a deaf ear and turned a blind eye, walking straight towards the gate of the city.


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s about the fruit of reincarnation and the fragments of fate that you took. If you don''t want to listen, you will definitely regret it in the future." Unwilling, she continued.


    Hearing the words, Chen Shen stopped, looked at her, and said:


    "I know."


    "Know?" Li Nianqing was taken aback, and couldn''t help saying:


    "What do fellow daoists know? Do you think you were bid maliciously? No, the matter is much more serious than this. If you know, fellow daoists will definitely be angry."


    Chen Shen looked at the other party from head to toe, um, he has a good face, protruding forward and backward, and said:


    "I know that too."


    "Know?"


    "Fellow Daoist knew that the Destiny Fragment and the Reincarnation Fruit he got were fake?"


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded and continued walking.


    This made Li Nianqing even more confused and didn''t understand.


    "Fellow daoists know, why are you still willing to be deceived by them?"


    "This is my business and has nothing to do with you."


    Li Nianqing looked at Chen Shen, who knew all the truth but always had a calm face, and couldn''t understand it.


    She was not quite reconciled and continued.


    "Fellow Daoist, those two are powerful and have profound backgrounds. They each represent the top five camps. You should not be able to get back the fairy medicine and those two strange things. If you can''t get the justice you want, why don''t you make a deal with me?" Make a deal, I''ll help you."


    "Finally tell me why you are here." Chen Shen nced at her with a sneer, without paying attention, and gradually approached the gate of the city.


    "Be my bed-warming maid for ten thousand years, and the fragments of fate will be given to you for nothing."


    "You..." Li Nianqing''s beautiful eyes were slightly angry, and at the same time, there was something strange in his heart.


    The other party actually guessed her reason foring.


    Looking at Chen Shen who was gradually going away, she was still not reconciled, and wanted that piece of fate very much.


    Her eyeballs rolled, and she stood still and said:


    "I can help Fellow Daoist get rid of the Immortal King''s causal line!"


    Hum!


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    "How do you know?" Chen Shen was surprised this time.


    And Li Nianqing was also surprised: "It''s really you?"


    "It was bombed." Chen Shen looked at the other party''s expression and immediately understood.


    "I know most of the famous immortals in Chaos City, but a few days ago, I found a causal line nearby, which is rted to the immortal king, and the ones that can entangle with such existences should be in the ruins A descendant who killed a certain fairy king, and it is not an ordinary descendant, it is probably a parent-child or grandchildren."


    "Of course, people with the true blood of the Immortal King are generally not very easy to kill. They must be a master. Daoist friends can do it naturally if they set foot in the realm of the fifteen immortals. " Li Nianqing said proudly.


    Looking at the other party''s reaction, it should be that he really wants to remove the causal line.


    This is easy to handle, she will turn passive into active.


    "You have never be a fairy on the Dao of Fate, how can you see through the fragments of fate that they are fake?" Chen Shen relied on his chaotic eyes, so he naturally learned the truth at the first time.


    But the other party is definitely not a chaotic body, but it is a bit amazing to be able to recognize the authenticity of the Destiny Fragment at a nce.


    "My cultivation method is a bit special. I identally cultivated a very special kind of eyes, which can see through the essence of things. Of course, fellow Taoists are also very special, and I have never been able to see through them."


    Li Nianqing exined, then looked at Chen Shenplicatedly.


    "I practice a special secret method, which is rted to karma and fate. It is rare in the fairy world. It is easy to break the karma of an immortal king who does not practice this two ways."


    "How? I will help Fellow Daoist remove the causal line, but the premise is that Fellow Daoist has to give me that piece of fate and make a deal."


    sheughed.


    Looked at Li Nianqing carefully, Chen Shen pondered for a moment, and then said: "Okay."


    "Fellow Daoist agreed?" Thetter was overjoyed.


    "Well..." Chen Shen nodded, but changed the topic, and said, "But I have a better way, the fragments don''t need to be given away, and the cause and effect can be eliminated!"


    "any solution?"


    "That is to borrow your head to use it!"


    boom!


    Chen Shen instantly grabbed Li Nianqing''s neck.


    Phew!


    Thetter''s eyes were shocked, but his reaction was quick, and his body retreated quickly.


    At the same time, the strength of the body gushed out.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath erupted like a volcano, and all the surrounding immortals were rmed.


    Someone used force in Chaos City!


    The powerful force surged, and then quickly calmed down.


    Because Li Nianqing was grabbed by the neck.


    Her eyes were horrified, with an expression of disbelief.


    How powerful I am, even the Time and Space Immortal doesn''t care much.


    But today, he was easily suppressed by an ordinary and mysterious person.


    Chen Shen held Li Nianqing and walked towards the gate of the city. No one dared to stop him along the way.


    The woman''s burst of breath just now was terrifying, no less than that of the Fifteen Dao Immortals, but she was easily defeated. It is obvious that this person is powerful and terrifying.


    Only the city lord can go out in person.


    Boom!


    In the sky, several groups of dazzling lights appeared.


    Obviously, the city lord already knew about it and showed up.


    No matter what the reason is, no force can be used in Chaos City. This is a rule they made, and no one can break it.


    And now, some people actually dare to use force in the city.


    In this case, he must be engraved with the rules of Chaos City.


    "Huh?" Among the casten who appeared, one of them was slightly surprised. He and the figure on the left looked at each other and smiled.


    "Buy one get one free, double happiness!"


    "It''s over, the five city lords have appeared together, and there are two time and space immortals among them. Those who use martial arts will be robbed." Someone said, looking at the five figures in the sky.


    "Huh? Isn''t that the guy who bought the reincarnation fruit just now? He dared to use force in the city? Is this Tie Hanhan? It''s not enough to be ughtered by countless immortal medicines. This is going to kill himself. Many immortal medicines are useless."


    A fairy who came out of the auction came here to watch the fun, and found that the person who broke the rules was Chen Shen, who was so proud just now, he was speechless and regretful.


    The top five camps join forces to open up the city. The rules in the city are the rules of the gods'' ruins. Which force dares to offend?


    No, someone offended, or a rich taker.


    "Fairy, wait a moment. I''ll get back what belongs to me, and I''ll trade with you. Please forgive me for the offense just now. I''ll make it up to youter."


    Chen Shen put Li Nianqing down and said.


    Immediately, he turned and walked towards his prey.


    "How dare this person approach us instead of running for his life?" Shi Tian looked down at Chen Shen''s behavior andughed for a moment.


    But the next moment he couldn''tugh.


    Two figures walked out of the inexplicable passage.


    Chen Shen didn''t hide it, he is a fairy of time and space!


    Hum!


    Shi Tian''s face was slightly condensed, a little surprised, the other party was actually a time and space fairy.


    This is a bit difficult to handle.


    But soon, his slightly frowning expression suddenly became unattractive, and his eyes were surprised.


    Behind Chen Shen, two figures with different appearances appeared.


    They were surrounded by time-space dao rhyme, and the inexplicable passage opened again.


    Four strong men walked out of the passage again.


    Three space-time fairies borrowed the past and the future, nine people!


    The pupils of the five city lords shrank sharply, and their eyes widened, as if they had seen a ghost, and they felt incredible.


    The onlookers were stunned, not knowing what words to use to describe the shock at this moment.


    Three mysterious time and space fairies appeared at the same time, and everyone instantly thought of the time when the killing domain was destroyed more than 10,000 years ago.


    At that time, the three time and space immortals also appeared together.


    "Things have exploded!" Shi Tian''s expression turned ugly.


    A Time and Space Immortal had a good ending, but unexpectedly, the opponent turned out to be a giant whale, and suddenly called tworades.


    And he began to feel uneasy.


    Such an existence has discovered that he has tampered with the fragments of fate and the fruit of reincarnation.


    The other party caused such a riot with such fanfare, in fact, they didn''t want to break the ban, but wanted to attract them to show up?


    Just as the five city lords were hesitating, whether they should go forward to ask for an exnation.


    Hum!


    Another figure appeared, still the Immortal of Time and Space.


    Then, the past and future body of this time-space fairy walked out of the time-space channel!


    Twelve!


    The limit is reached, this is the limit of Chen Shen''s currentbat power.


    Of course, almost scared Xian to death.


    Boom!


    Like a thunderstorm, the sky and waves hit the hearts of everyone, their ears were buzzing, the scene in front of them seemed unreal, and they were all dumbfounded.


    The scene was terribly dead silent, and a needle could be heard falling.


    Can you still y like this?


    What is the origin of that person who some people think is taken advantage of?


    Because the protagonist merges time and space, there are a total of twelve past and future bodies that can be used to the limit. There will be no more nesting dolls. There will be twelve to be the highest or fairy king, and there will be no more.


    Well, the state has not been very good these two days, self-reflection, two updates tomorrow, as I said.

 Chapter 225: Kill the top five camps (6,000 words in one)

    Chapter 225 Destroying the top five camps (6,000 words in one)


    The first camp of the ruins of the gods, the domain of the gods.


    This is an extremelyrge realm in the fairy world, which is as big as ten ruins and spans more than ten light years.


    The territory is vast, and there are countless geniuses. Even the immortal kings who are transcendent, there are several.


    As for the longevity immortals who came to the ruins of the gods this time, there are more than ten immortals who set foot in the domain of the fifteen immortals, which is more than the top 14 immortals in the killing domain, and there are two immortals of time and space.


    There are more than a hundred superpowers based in the fourteen realms.


    Therefore, God''s Domain ranks first with absolute strength, and the second Space-Time Domain is far behind it.


    But now some people don''t think so, and the status of God''s Domain may be seriously threatened!


    Because at this moment in front of the gate of Chaos City, there are four time and space immortals walking together!


    This is an unprecedented scene.


    A single Time and Space Immortal, not counting past and future bodies, can stand against two or three Fifteen Dao Immortals of the same level.


    This is also the scary thing about Time and Space Immortal. His own strength is synonymous with invincibility, not to mention the past and future bodies that can lead to the samebat power.


    In front of their eyes, four time and space immortals appeared. They built a terrifying time and space channel, allowing the past and future self to enter the present world through the channel.


    It can be said that this is the arrival of twelve space-time immortals at the same time!


    With such a camp and such masters together, they can definitely run amok in the ruins, even God''s Domain doesn''t have to care!


    The Chaos City opened up by the five camps, and the rules formted, don''t need to be taken seriously at all.


    "I said that injustice...why doesn''t that existence care about fairy medicine? He took out tens of millions of nts without blinking his eyes, and dared to use force in Chaos City. It turns out that there is such a shocking background. Weughed at him as a fool. Maybe in his eyes , we are ridiculous."


    Someone looked at the calm Chen Shen withplicated eyes.


    It was different from what they had imagined in their hearts. They thought it would be the same as before, and the city lord disyed his majesty to deter the immortals from obeying the rules they set.


    But now it seems to be reversed, as if someone is going to step on the face of the city lord and forcefully break the rules.


    Besides, the five cities mainly failed to handle it well, and the entire Chaos City will be turned upside down, unable to end peacefully.


    Gollum.


    Shitian in the sky swallowed, feeling uneasy.


    He, like some people in the auction house, thought that Chen Shen had no brains.


    But judging from the current situation, the other party has no fear at all, and treats the rules of Chaos City as a joke, and never cares.


    On the contrary, it was their five city lords who descended powerfully with supreme power, but at this moment they were somewhat unable to step down.


    Meow, the four time and space immortals came out together, how could the five of them dare to act.


    What made him a little ufortable was whether the other party knew that the Destiny Fragment and the Reincarnation Fruit were fake, and would they ask him to settle the score?


    This is also the most troublesome thing for him.


    "Brother Shi, what should I do?" The owner of the reincarnation fruit also felt his scalp go numb.


    Shi Tian is a Time and Space Immortal at any rate, he may be able to escape from the opponent''s siege, but he is not very good at it.


    The duality of time and space came out, and he couldn''t leave even if he wanted to.


    Boom!


    When Shi Tian was about to say something, the domain of time and space suddenly shrouded, covered by a majestic coercion.


    Chen Shen made a move!


    boom!


    Almost everyone lowered their heads in an instant, as if carrying a mountain on their backs, their bodies began to hunched.


    Boom!


    The five city lords all bowed down, a little unbelievable.


    Especially Shi Tian and another time and space fairy, their eyes were shocked.


    "Time and space have begun to merge!" Shi Tian was horrified.


    It''s over!


    It''s okay if you don''t make a move. Once you make a move, he knows that the matter is bigger, much more serious than he imagined.


    The opponent''s time-space fairy has embarked on the road of fusion of immortality, and it is the most powerful fusion of time and space!


    Boom!


    The twelve most eye-catching figures moved out together, and the aura emanating from each of them was simr.


    "The four of them have embarked on the path of fusion of time and space..." Shi Tian was dumbfounded, and instantly discovered this even more astonishing fact.


    The opponent''s four Time and Space Immortals are all at the same height.


    Doesn''t it mean that he is invincible to anyone on the other side!


    Boom!


    There is a time and space channel opened behind him, Shi Tian wants to escape!


    Regardless of whether the opponent ising towards him or not, you must not conflict with the opponent.


    In fact, the five city lords all acted in an instant and wanted to run away.


    However in vain.


    Click!


    Shi Tian was astonished to discover that the space-time channel, which he was most proud of in the past, was shattering.


    Boom!


    Two different rhymes of time and space are colliding, time and space are distorted, and the long river of time emerges and shatters.


    boom!


    The once-in-a-thousand-year battle between time and space immortals was staged here, but the two sides only collided slightly, and Shi Tian was defeated.


    Both exist in this way, but there is still a gap.


    What''s more, Chen Shen walks ahead of these time-space immortals. The two paths of time and space have merged for nearly one-third, making them several times stronger!


    "Fellow Daoist, we also have a history. Helpers are already on the way. If you want to go, you can leave at any time. The prohibition of martial arts in the city is rtively speaking, so naturally it cannot restrain you."


    The time and space fairy spoke, not Shitian, but from the God''s Domain camp.


    This person also wanted to escape immediately, but the space-time channel was shattered. He is also a time-space fairy, and he is not an opponent at all.


    He opened his mouth and bowed his head, admitting that the rules of Chaos City are not valid for these Time and Space Immortals.


    Boom!


    But Chen Shen ignored it.


    If all the five camps are out, at worst he will release the Chaos Dao that has never been used.


    It needs to be known that before he revealed his chaotic body, he dismantled the chaotic energy and used low-level immortal energy to fight against the enemy.


    Otherwise, no matter how many people in the Fifteen Dao Immortal Domain of the opponent, they will be killed together.


    He is the Sixteen Dao Immortals!


    With the Dao Containing Breath Technique, Chen Shen is not afraid to investigate.


    What''s more, Li Nianqing still has a way to break the cause and effect. If the other party is unwilling to make a deal, he will bury it together.


    Boom!


    The four most dazzling Time and Space Immortals are approaching, and the five city lords are waiting in full force, their faces extremely serious.


    boom!


    But to their surprise, the other party did not target all of them.


    Instead, the battlefield was divided. Together with God Realm Time and Space Immortal, he was knocked aside with the other two city lords.


    Boom!


    Four terrifying time and space domains are superimposed, and twelve figures surround the time and sky and Liu Hai, the owner of the fruit of reincarnation.


    Suddenly, the faces of the two were ashen, and they understood instantly.


    The other party did not deliberately provoke the rules of Chaos City, but had already set their sights on them.


    The despicable behavior of the two of them before has been known.


    This is the reckoning!


    Shi Tian even suspected that the other party discovered the authenticity of the Destiny Fragment during the first transaction, was fishing, and took him as prey.


    "What exactly are these time and space immortals going to do? Why are they only targeting the two city lords?"


    Many people did not understand, even the three city lords who were suddenly left out of the matter were puzzled.


    Of course, I can only wonder and dare not ask why.


    On the contrary, the faces of two onlookers changed drastically, and they faintly guessed the truth of the matter.


    These two are both fifteen immortals, and one of them is wearing a red robe.


    The two looked at each other, their faces were not very good-looking, and they were a little scared.


    Of course, although they knew why the four Time and Space Immortals targeted Shi and Tian, ??they dared not speak out about it.


    Because they are more or less involved, afraid of being implicated.


    "Fellow Daoist, I still..." Shi Tian wanted to defuse the fight, but before he could finish speaking, he was greeted by a thunderous attack.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Tian Jueyu''s bangs were the first to be blown off.


    He is very powerful, has set foot in fifteen fields, and is invincible among his peers.


    However, there is still a long way to go from a time-space fairy, not to mention that he is not facing an ordinary time-space fairy, but Chen Shen who has integrated the rules of time and space!


    boom!


    During the three breaths of the outbreak of the war, Liu Hai''s body split open, and blood mist fell like rain.


    The earth and the high walls were all dyed red.


    The scene was terribly silent for a while.


    No one dared to say anything, even the other three city lords who were temporarily in the same camp, were speechless, and dared not even persuade them.


    Meeting the four time and space immortals, it is a blessing to stay out of the matter, how dare to participate.


    The main reason is that the powerful people rushing to help have not yet arrived, and they have no confidence to speak up.


    Hum!


    Liu Hai stubbornly survived from the Immortal Mark when Chen Shen used the Immortal Dao of Karma.


    But then it was blown up again, and the **** fireworks bloomed again.


    And it''s a double explosion.


    Because Shi Tian was blown up after holding on for a while, blood and flesh flew everywhere.


    As the tragic voice gradually rang out, everyone was in a panic.


    The top five camps jointly formted the rules and opened up the Chaos City. For tens of thousands of years, no one dared to provoke.


    But such truth-like rules have been forcefully broken today.


    The aloof city lord was killed one after another on the spot.


    The most important thing is that no one dares to persuade or stop.


    Such a scene can only be described as shocking.


    "Fellow Daoist, spare me, I was wrong!" With regret on his face, he knew that Liu Hai, who had kicked the steel te, repeatedly begged for mercy, and his immortal mark had already been broken by 80%.


    If he gets blown up again, he might really die here.


    However, his response was still a fatal blow.


    "don''t want!"


    Liu Hai looked at the destructive light magnified in his eyes with horror on his face.


    Powerless, hopeless, regretful, and finally he returned to nothingness.


    Boom!


    His body was shattered into pieces again, and shattered together with the imprint of immortality.


    The Fifteen Dao Immortals who were shocked by the Tianjue domain name, Liu Hai died and Dao disappeared.


    Not far away, seeing good friends beingpletely killed, the whole body was cold all day, a chill came to my heart, and my body began to tremble.


    This scene made him terrified, and his eyes were horrified.


    So ruthless!


    The other party has no intention of resolving the hatred at all, and kills as soon as it says, without hesitation, and does not care about the camp behind Liu Hai.


    "Fellow Daoist, I am willing to sacrifice my life''s umtion aspensation!"


    Shi Tian regretted it unceasingly. He never thought that he would provoke such a terrible and powerful enemy for a mere few million immortal medicines.


    Boom!


    Just when he was feeling desperate, there was a monstrous fluctuation in the distance.


    Five huge vortexes emerged, and terrifying figures walked out of the passage.


    "Holy area!"


    "Space-Time Domain!"


    "Extreme Heaven!"


    "..."


    Someone eximed, recognizing the personing.


    The top five camps of the ruins came together, and the strongest of them came out.


    There are five Immortals of Time and Space alone.


    The rest of the fifteen immortals are more than thirty!


    This is a destructive force, and anyone who sees it will be terrified.


    "Where''s Liu Hai?" Tianjueyu, a young man in brocade clothes who was as gentle as jade, looked around and said in a deep voice.


    "Stop!" An Immortal of Time and Space also shouted.


    He saw that in the sky above Chaos City, the Time and Space Immortal, one of the strongest fighters in his own camp, was being tortured and killed.


    "Help me!" Shi Tian shouted with his eyes brightened in despair.


    Poof!


    And then he was blown away.


    Chen Shen turned a deaf ear to it, and without hesitation for a moment, he instantly blew Shi Tian up again.


    "Zhuzi!" The eyes of the immortals in the space-time domain were about to split open, their chests heaved violently, and there was a murderous intent in their eyes.


    They havee to help, and the five super camps havee together, but the opponent still has no intention of stopping, and blows up the time and the sky in front of their eyes.


    This is pping them in the face!


    The superpowers of the other four camps also frowned slightly, a little displeased.


    "You are seeking death, even the four time and space immortals are doomed to perish today!" Another time and space fairy in the time and space domain shouted in a deep voice.


    Immediately.


    The experts from the five camps, including the three city lords who stayed out of the matter just now, and two friends from time to time, surrounded them.


    Except for the Time and Space Immortal Shitian who was killed, there are still six of them, and the remaining fifteen immortals add up to more than forty!


    However, Chen Shen never looked at them, and kept his back to these people.


    Hum!


    At this time, Shi Tian was resurrected again.


    He thought he saw the hope of survival, but what greeted him was eternal death.


    Chen Shen made a move, smashing him with a sword, but this time, thetter could no longer be revived.


    Space-time Immortal, Shi Tian ispletely dead!


    "Presumptuous!" The immortals in the space-time domain were so angry that they trembled.


    There are so many of them here, and they have already surrounded them, yet the opponent dares to make a move. This ispletely ignoring them.


    This is provocation!


    In fact, the other four camps were also unhappy, and they made moves one after another.


    Since the opponent has made a decisive move, they don''t need to talk nonsense anymore.


    Let��s fight, stop fighting with blood, life and death must ur before you know how to restrain yourself and understand what the general trend is.


    Boom!


    The battle was about to break out, and the twelve Chen Shens turned around at the same time, and his aura was lifted by arge amount in an instant.


    "This person has hidden his strength." The remaining three city lords felt a chill in their hearts.


    Chi!


    A series of supreme sword lights suddenly appeared.


    boom!


    Twelve time and space immortals resisted the attack of forty people, and powerfully shed out swords of destruction one after another.


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, eight fifteen immortals were killed.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of the five camps were astonished. Do you want to be so outrageous?


    "I have withdrawn from God''s Domain, and I have no enmity with the four Time and Space Immortals. That is a matter of Tianjueyu''s Time and Space Domain."


    At the moment when the eight fifteen immortals were killed, a young man with the appearance of a real dragon and emperor immediately shouted.


    He felt the four supreme avenues from the sword light, which was the limit that even he had not reached.


    Besides, he had a very strong perception, and he clearly discovered that the eight people werepletely beheaded with a single sword, and even the immortal mark exploded.


    This kind of strength is too scary, he has only seen it in his life, and his heart is very shocked.


    So he wanted to quit, knowing that the other party was very difficult to mess with.


    However, the only response to him was a shocking cut!


    Including the fusion of four kinds of supreme avenues, the supreme sword light slides down instantly.


    Chen Shen didn''t intend to let it go so easily.


    Since everyone is besieging and killing him, how can he quit if he wants to?


    Because he was so powerful that he wanted to quit.


    If he showed any sign of weakness, this person would probably go all out to kill him.


    Kill if you can kill, quit if you can''t kill, there is no such cheap thing in the world.


    Once you make a move, you have to bear the cause and effect, and you should be responsible for your words and deeds.


    So, Chen Shen doesn''t mind killing all these people, and let the ruins bepletely subverted!


    Boom!


    Ye Tianzi''s face was ugly. He said he was quitting, but the other party dared to make a move?


    Chi!


    Eight Dao Supreme Sword Light shed towards him.


    "Stop! Fellow Daoist, we have no enmity!" Ye Tianzi and the camp masters resisted with difficulty, and said in a deep voice.


    boom!


    The answer is that the three Fifteen Daoist Immortals of God''s Domain were killed.


    Surprised the Quartet in one fell swoop.


    "These four time and space immortals are so **** brave!" The blood of the onlookers was boiling.


    It seemed that the five major factions could not fight together, and then the No. 1 God''s Domain wanted to withdraw from this battle.


    As a result, the other party disagreed.


    Meow, is it because people who dislike the four camps are not enough to kill?


    Even Li Nianqing, who had a shocking background, felt his scalp go numb, this was the first time he saw such a situation.


    Is she very lucky or too bad? An Immortal Immortal whom she befriended casually has such a bravebat power and helper.


    Even in her hometown, it seems impossible for the brightest group of people toplete such a hellish siege.


    Click!


    Chen Shen looked at the sword in his hand. He had slightly instilled the rules of Chaos Avenue just now, and the supreme weapon seemed to be unable to bear it, and cracks appeared.


    Because of this, he was able to kill the fifteen immortals cleanly.


    Of course, chaos can transform myriad ways, and these people can''t detect it.


    "I really want to kill them all, but it''s a pity that the supreme weapon is not very powerful!" Chen Shen sighed secretly.


    At this moment, he was so mad that he couldn''t control his killing spirit.


    But he is sensible and ready to stop.


    I don''t want to be contaminated with too much cause and effect.


    "What a terrifying person!" Ye Tianzi, the number one person in God''s Domain, Immortal of Time and Space, shrank his pupils suddenly, and he saw the crack on the opponent''s supreme weapon.


    How powerful is this dao mark, so that cracks can appear in the supreme weapon that can carry fifteen kinds of immortal dao?


    At this time, the two sides stopped.


    The four time and space immortals stopped fighting first, and then all five camps stopped.


    No way, the fighting strength of these four people is beyond their knowledge, and they don''t really want to fight anymore.


    The faces of the immortals from the five camps areplicated.


    They have always been aloof, overlooking all camps in the ruins.


    No matter how strong a character is, they will shy away when they hear the name of their realm.


    However, today, someone pierced the sky, shattered taboos, and faced the joint efforts of their five camps without losing the wind.


    And also forcibly killed more than a dozen fifteen immortals in the battle.


    What a terrifying strength this is.


    Each of these four characters can be said to be an invincible existence, able to overwhelm all of them.


    But they came together and formed an unbeatable camp.


    Perhaps from now on, God''s Domain is number one, and Time and Space Domain is second.


    We have to make way for these four people!


    Immortal blood rained like rain, the dark clouds in the sky were dyed red, and there was a murderous atmosphere outside the city of chaos.


    Twelve figures walked towards the ground holding **** swords.


    People from the five camps all made way for them, and no one dared to stop them.


    The most annoyed Time Space Domain and Tian Jue Domain dare not speak out, this is the first time they are so deted.


    Boom!


    Eleven figures walked into the inexplicable passage, leaving Chen Shen alone.


    He was spotless, without a single leaf on his body, walking towards Li Nianqing with modest steps, with a smile on his face, as if nothing happened just now.


    "Fellow Daoist, this ispensation!" Chen Shen threw out five storage bags.


    All of them were looted from the Fifteen Dao Immortals who had just been killed.


    He just so grandly, in front of the five camps, divided the loot.


    The five camps watched helplessly, but did not express anything.


    Li Nianqing didn''t seem to care about the five major camps, and put the storage bag directly into his arms.


    The other party grabbed her neck just now and offended her. This is an apology, and she epts it as it should be.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to a quiet ce to chat." Chen Shen opened the space-time channel, ready to discuss the transaction.


    Li Nianqing readily epted and stepped into the space-time channel with him.


    She really needs the Avenue of Fate shards.


    ��


    "What''s the matter?" Shortly after Chen Shen and the two left, Ye Tianzi, who couldn''t calm down, said in a deep voice.


    When he received the request for help, God''s Domain Time and Space Fairy only gave a rough description of the four Time and Space Fairy''s attack, and he didn''t know the cause and effect of the incident.


    The leaders of the five camps looked at the three city lords who were still alive.


    "This..." The three city lords hesitated to speak, because they still haven''t figured out the situation.


    It''s just that the four time and space immortals made a move, they asked for help, that''s all.


    "I know." At this moment, the young man in a red robe who witnessed the cause and the end of the matter spoke weakly.


    Afterwards, he exined the ins and outs of the matter.


    "Because Tian was greedy for millions of immortal medicines at that time, he acted like a city lord, and then encouraged Liu Hai to do so, so it turned out like this?"


    Ye Tianzi murmured softly, and he looked at the surroundingnd.


    The blood of the immortals formed a stream, and the flesh and blood of the fifteen immortals were everywhere. The earth was devastated, and even Chaos City was cut into a 100,000-mile-long ditch, running from north to south.


    Among the dead, there were all five camps.


    "The cause is just a fragment of the avenue that few people want?" Many people cannot ept this result.


    They were beaten to the door, and more than a dozen fifteen immortals died tragically. They couldn''t get back the ce, so they had to smash their teeth by themselves and suffered this big loss.


    However, the source of these things is actually just a few million immortal medicines, just a piece of Dao fragments!


    Because of this thing worth millions, they lost so much high-endbat power in vain?


    The people in the time and space domain are not looking very good at the moment, a time and space fairy was killed, and the war just now was maliciously targeted.


    In the time and space domain, only half of the ten fifteen immortals including Shi Tian survived!


    "Extremely stupid, extremely stupid!" The Time and Space Immortal in the Time and Space Domain shouted angrily.


    Shi Tian is such a fool, idiot!


    "Is Chaos City still running?" At this time, someone said.


    Their five major camps fell so badly today that they were pped in the face forcefully.


    The word of mouth of this Chaos City may drop, causing people to criticize.


    "Continue! Why don''t you continue? You have already lost so much, so naturally you have to continue." Ye Tianzi gritted his teeth.


    "Can you track down the four time and space immortals?" He looked at a longevity immortal.


    "Those four people seem to be descended from the same line of teachers, and they all mastered the karma and immortality. Now I can''t trace their traces, unless the karma and fate merge and be the Supreme True Immortal." Thetter shook his head.


    "In addition to the presence of the Immortal King, it is possible to trace the cause and effect and find them when the True Immortals arrive," he said again.


    "Today''s shame will be returned a hundredfold in the future!" Ye Tianzi stared at the direction where Chen Shen was leaving, and said coldly.


    "This person has a lot of means, maybe there is a way to get rid of cause and effect, but with their talents, someone will definitely be an immortal king. When the timees, they will not be able to hide no matter what. They will definitely be robbed!"

 Chapter 226: supreme

    Chapter 226 Supreme


    In the ruins, Chen Shen and Li Nianqing stopped on a huge waterfall condensed by chaotic energy.


    "Sure enough, they are fellow Taoists. They are all bloodlines of cause and effect. They are irresolvable hatred." Li Nianqing''s eyes flickered with inexplicable runes.


    Chen Shen didn''t use the breath restraint technique, and several thin lines of causal blood wrapped around him.


    Originally, it was just a karma with the killing king of Shayu.


    Beheaded many fifteen immortals just now, and got involved with several immortal kings.


    However, most of the causal lines are very weak, not that strong, and not deeply entangled with killing the king.


    There is only one cause and effect line, which is very deep, and the blurred blood color cause and effect is like stained with blood, which is a bit scary.


    This is what Chen Shen got after killing the Time and Space Immortal Shitian.


    The other party is also the son of an Immortal King, and because of his extremely high talent, no less than his father, he is highly valued by the Immortal King.


    "Fellow Daoist is so terrifying, he must have a terrible teacher. If the Immortal King makes a move, the causal blood line will be eliminated."


    "What''s more, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die on the battlefield of the ruins. Whoever dies will not allow the people behind it to settle ounts after autumn. The immortal king will not dare to offend, so don''t worry too much."


    Li Nianqing said.


    Of course, Chen Shen still asked to remove the causal line, after all the fragments of fate were sent out.


    "My family is good at causal fate. There are two unrivaled secrets, the Great Fate Art and the Great Karma Art. In these two fields, it can be said that there is no one in the fairy world."


    "Really? Do you have practice?"


    "Naturally, otherwise, how could I ask for the fate fragments of fellow daoists?"


    Li Nianqing nodded, but when she saw Chen Shen''s bright eyes, she was slightly suspicious, and always felt that the other party had some malicious intentions.


    But she is not too afraid, she has a lot of cards, although she is not as good as the opponent, but if she wants to leave, the opponent can''t stop her.


    "To remove the causal line of fellow daoists, you need to use the great karma technique, but theplete secret method must not be leaked."


    She said again, and then passed a certain secret method in the great karma technique to Chen Shen, which was specially used to cut off the line of karma.


    And asked the other party to make a great oath not to leak it out.


    "In fact, karma and fate are matched. It''s a pity that fellow Taoists don''t cultivate fate together. Otherwise, if karma and fate arebined and then activated by my n''s secret technique, the karma line may bepletely cut off. When you be a king, you don''t have to worry about being liquidated by karma." Li Nianqing continued.


    She has seen Chen Shen''sbat power. The Time and Space Immortal of the Fifteen Dao Realm controls the four supreme avenues, which involves the Dao of Cause and Effect, but unfortunately has never controlled fate.


    Of course, she doesn''t think the other party can changenes and control their fate.


    Because the other party hase to the end of the field of immortality, there is no way to make progress except to break through to a higher level.


    "Really?" Chen Shen''s eyes became brighter, and he couldn''t help but look up and down Li Nianqing a few more times.


    "What do you want?" Thetter looked suspicious and took a few steps back.


    She is not used to the other party''s eyes.


    It''s not like admiring the beauty of the first fairy in the fairy world, but like examining a good dish.


    "Does Li Daoyou need reincarnation fruit? How about you teach me the fate technique?" Chen Shen opened his mouth, put away his eyes just now, and smiled.


    It is expected topletely cut off cause and effect, and he is not afraid of liquidation when he breaks through the fairy king, which makes him very excited.


    Doesn''t it mean that he can have peace of mind if he wants to kill anyone in the future.


    "If you don''t cultivate your destiny, it''s useless to give it to you." Li Nianqing shook his head.


    "How do you know that I don''t practice this technique, maybe I break the limit, changenes, and then master a supreme immortal way."


    "Impossible, you think you are a chaotic body, immortal talent, even if you practice the Unrivaled Emperor''s Law, you can master at most four supreme avenues, this is the limit of the immortal body, and you can''t bear more."


    Li Nianqing shook his head and directly denied it.


    Chen Shen blinked, but said nothing.


    Finally, he reached an agreement with Li Nianqing that if he wanted to exchange for the Great Destiny, he had to exchange three Fate Fragments and three Karma Fragments.


    Thebination of Karma and Destiny will have unexpected power, and it can cut off Karma, and it will not appear during the Immortal King Tribtion.


    This is very precious to some immortals, and it is impossible to give it to Chen Shen easily.


    Of course, for theplete Great Karma and Destiny, it is only a small means.


    Li Nianqing doesn''t mind using it for profit transactions.


    Then the two exchanged marks and parted ways.


    Li Nianqing was full of anticipation. After getting the Destiny Fragment, her Destiny Dao could quickly transform into a fairy.


    Chen Shen returned to the valley where the Ming Kingdom camp was located.


    Come to Chaos City to bid for the fragments of the avenue just to prepare for changingnes, his primary goal is to be a true immortal of time and space.


    ��


    Time passed, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Although Chen Shen has already started retreating, what he did in Chaos City has spread wildly throughout the Gods Ruins.


    Everyone was amazed. When they heard the news, they felt unbelievable and unreal.


    The top five camps that have dominated the ruins for 30,000 years are actually overthrown by four time and space immortals, and they are invincible. How shocking the world is.


    "This is the first camp in the ruins! In the past, it didn''t show up, and only killed one killing area. Now it reappears, breaking the taboo, and even the top five camps are invincible."


    "What are the origins of these four time-space immortals? Each of them is an invincible existence in the field of fifteen immortals, but they walk together. Could it be that theye from the same division? But which immortal king can teach four immortals? An invincible person, even the time-space fairy king in the time-space domain can''t do it?"


    Countless people were shocked and very curious.


    "These four people are already invincible. I don''t know when they will attack again. Unfortunately, I didn''t go to Chaos City at that time, and I couldn''t see the demeanor of those existences."


    "Four Gods of the Relics!" Someone looked up and regarded them as the Four Gods of the Relics.


    With the power of only four people, they can challenge the top five camps to join forces, and they are absolutely god-like existences.


    "It is rumored that the four gods have already moved towards the fusion of time and space immortals. Perhaps tens of thousands of yearster, four supreme time and space immortals will appear in the ruins!"


    "Tens of millions of years ago, the battlefield has been opened more than a dozen times. The major forces in the God''s Domain have always dominated the ruins. The top five basically haven''t changed much. But this time, we have the honor to witness a miracle. The top five camps were broken..."


    Countless people discussed it, and even Ming Wangyu was highly respected. Chen Shen''s ears were almost callused when he heard it in the valley.


    Fortunately, things gradually subsided over time.


    Life has to go on, and the cruel environment has not changed.


    Thirty yearster.


    boom!


    Chen Shen stood on the sea of ??chaos, and an inexplicable sword light appeared in front of him, hazy and faint.


    With just a light touch, all the causal lines in his eyes were cut off.


    "Huh?" A middle-aged man opened his eyes in a certain peach forest, showing a strange look.


    "The causal line is broken, how many years have passed, and the causal line is actually cut off?"


    He whispered, just like the sound of the Tao resounding in the space, the rules flowed, and the words followed.


    Hum!


    The rules of karma and fate were affected by him, and he looked into the void with deep eyes.


    "This is deceiving me not to achieve enlightenment through karma and fate." He chuckled.


    The Immortal King can control ten thousand ways, but his Immortal King Way has no causal fate, so he can only watch the causal line break and cannot be continued.


    "It''s okay, it''s notpletely extinct. Before I be king, I can''t see the opponent''s karmic trajectory, but when I be king, everything about the opponent will be empty." Dugu Chuan shook his head and stopped paying attention.


    On this day, several ancient beings in the fairy world opened their eyes, all rted to cause and effect.


    But they don''t care.


    Karma is not so easy to cut off. When you be a king, all karma will be liquidated.


    "This great karma technique is really magical and terrifying." Chen Shen saw that the great karma that entangled him receded, and there was no longer a red thread to bind him.


    After that, he felt much more at ease, and practiced in seclusion without distracting thoughts.


    ��


    Time is pushed forward another 10,000 years.


    "The two paths of time and space are mostly merged, and the future is bright." In the valley, Chen Shen opened his eyes and smiled.


    Then, he sighed again.


    Once made an agreement with Li Nianqing to exchange the fate karma fragments for the great destiny spell.


    Unfortunately, during this period of time, fragments of the two supreme avenues have rarely appeared.


    After more than 10,000 years, he only collected two pieces.


    Chen Shen can practice with peace of mind, and he is not afraid of leaving the ruins.


    However, when you be a king, you will still be liquidated, and all causes and effects will show up, and you cannot escape.


    This is not what he wants, it is best topletely eliminate karma, and there will be no man-made disasters when he bes king.


    It''s a pity that such an opportunity is only avable in the ruins. Outside the ruins, he will definitely not be able to see Li Nianqing.


    Chen Shen guessed that the origin of the other party was not simple, and he was suspected to be a monk in the center of the fairy world.


    That is not a ce I can go, so in the ruins is the only opportunity to trade the Great Destiny.


    But the time is still long, more than 60,000 years.


    If you still can''t collect all the fragments by then, call Li Nianqing.


    The only way to bury the other party...


    boom!


    In this year, a world-shattering catastrophe urred in Ming Wangyu.


    "Someone made a breakthrough and became a real fairy!" Many people flew high into the sky and eximed.


    Among the Immortals who went to the battlefield, there are many peak cultivators. In terms of time, tens of thousands of years have passed, and it is indeed time for someone to break through to a true immortal.


    Moreover, Ming Wangyu is definitely not the first camp where true immortals appeared. As early as thousands of years ago, people broke through to this realm one after another.


    "Eternal true immortal, the imprint of immortality belongs to himself, from now on transcending the way of heaven, not among the five elements, and bing a free and unfettered immortal!" Someone looked up at the figure crossing the sky and said enviously.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge fluctuation, and the entire gods ruins felt their hearts throbbing. Countless people looked up at the sky, not knowing what happened.


    ��Wenxuan: ording to you, strive to be the supreme as soon as possible, and add high-endbat power to my Ming Wangyu. I heard that Emperor Ye of the Shenyu has be the supreme! just now. ��


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao:! ! ��


    Everyone was shocked, no wonder there was such a terrifying fluctuation suddenly, it turned out that someone became supreme.


    Generally speaking, the highest true immortal needs to integrate ten kinds of immortal rules.


    However, this is rtively speaking. A super genius can take a shortcut andbine the two supreme immortals to quickly possess the supreme true immortalbat power.


    Of course, those who dare to do this are geniuses of fourteen or fifteen immortals.


    After all, breaking through to the true immortal with the two supreme ways is an extreme practice, and it cannot be done without a deep foundation.


    For example, Ming Wangyu, only a few people from Mingzhao have the capital to do this, like Jinbang No. 2 Tomorrow, they don��t have the confidence, they can only integrate the immortal way step by step.


    It can be said that starting from immortals, the gap between super geniuses and ordinary immortals has long been widening.


    And when ites to real immortals, there are two different paths.


    Although different routes lead to the same goal, geniuses can quickly enjoy their profound fruits, and bing a true immortal is the highest!


    ��Xue Wuyi: It still has to be you, the news is still well informed. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: It is very difficult to merge the two supreme immortals. I still have half the distance to go. If our time-space boss does not take the road of time-space fusion, he can keep up with Ye Tianzi. ��


    Boom!


    The majestic figure towered above the sky, and everyone in the ruins of the gods was moved. As long as they raised their heads, they could see that figure that shone through the ages.


    Like a real dragon emperor, he is patrolling the heavens and worlds.


    Boom boom boom!


    Ye Tianzi wears a purple gold crown on his head, and he can cover a distance of one light-year in one step, and he can walk through the entire relic of the gods in an instant.


    The supreme aura permeated the air, and the immortals of many camps bowed their heads in horror.


    "Is this the supreme power? It''s really terrifying!" Someone eximed.


    Boom!


    Terrible air permeates, like a real dragon in the nine heavens, looking down on ants.


    Ming Wangyu camp was shocked, everyone trembling.


    Ye Tianzi came here for inspection!


    But he just had a glimpse, and left quickly without feeling anything unusual.


    But still makes almost everyone sweat and fear.


    ��Wenxuan: ording to you, you still need to continue to work hard. The Supreme True Immortal Empress, the gap between your strength and these people will not be too big for a long time. ��


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao:����


    ��(I can��t be a fairy) Mingzhao: I can��t. ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: A man can''t say he can''t do it. ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Men can''t say they can''t do it. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Men can''t say they can''t do it. ��


    ��(I can''t be a fairy) Mingzhao was awarded the honorary title of "Very Good" by the controller "Mingzhao"��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: Men can��t say they can��t do it. ��


    ��(Very OK) Mingzhao: Stop! I''m very good, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Yuxian to try it yourself. ��


    ��(Very good) Mingzhao: Boss! You are here. ��


    ��(very good) Mingzhao was awarded the honorary title of "Hiding Needles in Mianli" by the person in charge of "Chen Laosan". ��


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mian) Mingzhao: Boss! (cry)��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: I just tried itst night, it only took half an hour, it''s very average, little dog. ��


    ��Wenxuan:! ! ? ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Big melon. ��


    ��Tomorrow: Sister-inw Yuxian! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: I''ll wipe it. ��


    ��(Needle Hidden in the Cotton) Bright Photo: Yuxian You...��


    Then, Yu Peili boiled.


    I didn''t expect to eat a big melon this time. The well-known Yuxian in Zhongtianfu personally broke the news that she and Mingzhao came together!


    It seems that it is definitely not a day or two.


    While everyone was chatting, the supreme aura shook the entire ruinednd again.


    After patrolling for a long time, Ye Tianzi, who seemed to have gained nothing, snorted coldly.


    Beside him, four almost shuddering figures appeared.


    The five highest!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked again.


    "They are all the leaders of the five super camps, but when did the other four be supreme, why no news came out?"


    "I just don''t want people to know."


    "Oh why?"


    "These people are getting fat. They want to draw out the four gods of the ruins. They rely on the opponent to take the route of supremacy in time and space, and they can''t break through quickly. Therefore, they want to suppress people with arge realm and take revenge for the events of the past."


    "But the Four Gods were not fooled, or I think, they don''t bother to pay attention to these defeated generals."


    "I''m going crazy with the highest achievement." Chen Shen looked at the five bright figures under the sky, shook his head, and didn''t care.


    ��


    Eight thousand yearster.


    A perfect spiral light spot emerged from Chen Shen''s fingertips, surrounded by strands of regr patterns, rotating at a speed exceeding light.


    Two different rules are intertwined and blended together, showing different colors.


    Space-time Immortal Dao, sessful integration!


    Yesterday I had insomnia and didn��t sleep all night. Today I��m dizzy. I��ll write more tomorrow.

 Chapter 227: Meet the Qing Emperor, the Gate of Chaos

    Chapter 227 Meet the Qing Emperor, the Gate of Chaos


    True Immortal, this is the most important realm on the way to bing a king.


    Every living king has taken it very seriously in the realm of true immortals.


    Whether it is a super genius who has been born forever, or a fairy king who is ate bloomer, when they reach this level, they are constantly introspecting, checking for omissions and making up for vacancies, and demanding to be the limit.


    This is the most critical part of establishing the realm of the Immortal King. Everyone who looks far away is extremely cautious in this realm, afraid of making a mistake even by one step.


    Of course, Chen Shen is a chaotic body, and the road to the fairy king has long been a broad road without waves.


    But he wants to go further in the realm of the fairy king. When he is a real fairy, he must alsoplete the foundation, squeeze his own potential to the limit, and reach the point where there is no progress.


    Boom!


    The catastrophe in the sky shed away.


    Chen Shen looked at the sky and sighed.


    The advantages of the Qingdi Longevity Art had almost been exhausted by the time of the real immortal.


    The long-standing advantage of not needing to cross the catastrophe has be the end in this field, and it has be a past that is extremely cherished.


    But if someone sees hisints, he will definitely be aggrieved.


    Meow, after being a true immortal, you will be invincible in the world after breaking through the great realm. After many years of cultivation, it''s time to go through life and death.


    What''s more, the Immortal King Tribtion is indeed terrifying. With the mighty power of Emperor Qing, there is no way to avoid the Immortal King Tribtion.


    Hum!


    The celestial cmity does not appear, thest internal transformation, Chen Shen''s body is undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    True Immortal, also known as the Unfettered Immortal, the Immortal Imprint transcends the Dao of Heaven, and condenses into a more powerful True Immortal Dao Fruit.


    In this field, Daoguo will leave the way of heaven and enter the dantian.


    In fact, it is simr to Tianxin Tao.


    The power of Tianxin Dao is not the strongest, but it is inclusive, and even the Dao of Time can carry it.


    Of course, the true immortal fruit is not as simple as hiding in the dantian.


    Boom!


    As Chen Shen established himself in the realm of true immortals, the dantian has begun to undergo tremendous changes, and the world of dantian has been further opened up and expanded.


    Hum!


    Time and space are intertwined, forming an extremely dangerous white sphere.


    It is like a bright sun in the Dantian world.


    Phew!


    At this time, the Time-Space Dao Fruit, like a huge celestial body, disappeared into the void and went to the depths of the dantian.


    The depths of the dantian are full of chaos, which is an unknown boundary.


    Unknown, ie horror.


    Few immortals dare to set foot in the chaos of the dantian. It is rumored that it is a densebination of dead objects, and the sense of oppression is stronger than that of an immortal king. It may also be an unknown nothingness, without time and space.


    There were many curious people who were deeply curious about the dantian when they first set foot in the realm of true immortals, but idents happened.


    Some true immortal souls are locked in the dantian world, unable to get out, or evenmunicate with the outside world. They can only know that they are alive through their living bodies.


    There are also some immortals who seem to have caught a glimpse of the great horror, and after theye out, they go crazy, and their eyes are always terrified.


    That is the mysterious area in the dantian, which has always attracted curious discussions but not many people dare to explore it.


    However, there are also wizards who have been amazed for tens of millions of years. When they were in this field, they strongly followed Daoguo into the chaos, and came back without any danger.


    ording to several wizards who have stepped into the depths of the chaos, the True Immortal Dao Fruit returns to the dantian, but it seems to be no longer in the dantian, as if from the mysterious chaotic zone to another different world.


    This is the result of the wizard''s distant observation, because of the danger of chaos, no one dares to really approach it.


    The Dao Fruit can echo with the deity, and thebat power can be released at any time, but the trajectory of the Dao Fruit cannot be felt.


    It seems to look up, it is there, you should feel it with your heart, but you can only look up at the hazy light in the chaos of Dantian.


    This is a mysterious color that belongs exclusively to the realm of true immortals.


    It''s a pity that after bing a fairy king, her potential was exhausted and her dantian was fully developed. That kind of mysterious color and mysterious area never appeared, as if it never existed.


    Maybe it was shattered when the Immortal King''s aura swept over his dantian, or maybe it was this kind of supernatural power that couldn''t amodate the prying eyes of the high-ranking Immortal King.


    No matter how mysterious the other side of the dantian chaos is, it seems to have to retreat in front of the immortal king who controls all ways.


    This also poses a problem for the Immortal King. They have studied almost all of them, but unfortunately they have not gained much.


    If you spy on the dantian of other true immortals, you can''t sense the mysterious area.


    Therefore, so far, the spection and discussion on the chaos in Dantian has never stopped.


    Some people think that this is a natural phenomenon. Every monk has a dantian and chaos. Maybe it is just the limit potential of the human body. After the Immortal King, it will evolve into a vibrant world, and there is no unknown danger.


    This is also the opinion of the vast majority of people. There are mysteries hidden in chaos when you are a real fairy, but it is gone when you are a fairy king.


    Perhaps, this is an obstacle from a dead ce that is lifeless and unable to breed life to a living ce. When the chaos is cleared and the dantian sees the boundary, the dantian world is perfectly opened up, and it starts to be full of life, and can give birth to life.


    There is nothing miraculous about it, it is just described vividly.


    However, there is also a rather dire view.


    The chaotic depths of the dantian are connected to a certain glorious world, perhaps a channel, and the Dao fruit is hidden in an unknown world.


    Of course, True Immortal Daoguo is always on call, so there will be no idents.


    It is also because the true fairy fruit is hidden in a mysterious area that cannot be explored, so the fairy in this field is very difficult to kill.


    At least for a true immortal of the same height, it is extremely difficult.


    But for the real strong, there is no immortality, and the immortal king will die, let alone the real immortal.


    Speaking of which, there are still some terrifying spections about the chaotic depths of the dantian.


    For example, the True Immortal Daoguo walks from the depths of chaos to another world, where there may be more terrifying creatures.


    The Dao Fruits of the true immortals may be captured by them and put on the booth for people to choose. If you want to, you can use the Dao Fruit to win the real immortals.


    Perhaps, many true immortals and kings in the fairy world have been taken away.


    It''s just that no one agrees with this statement, because there has never been such a thing happening, there has never been a sudden change of temperament or a revealing of the real fairy.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen naturally followed the footsteps of almost everyone who stepped into the realm of true immortals.


    Go to the depths of chaos.


    This is the mystery that only true immortals will appear.


    No matter what, you have to go and see.


    Whether it��s because of curiosity or something, at least when youmunicate with others in the future, you can proudly say that you have explored it.


    It was just because of some reasons that I gave up. I was only a little short of seeing the truth at the beginning, but in the end I could only vaguely see Daoguo entering the area where the mysterious runes were constructed.


    Well, this is what Zhenxian said when he talked about this topic.


    Flowed out from the mouths of some wizards, and became the "official" description of the true immortal''s deep chaos.


    Click!


    Chen Shen was full of energy, tearing apart the chaos, and walked about ten meters.


    This is the distance for a true immortal to ''sess''. Generally, a true immortal will be consummated after walking this far and can leave.


    If someone asks, you can use a unified answer and add your own understanding.


    Chen Shen also turned and left. He didn''t want to set foot in the unknown danger, where theplete truth had never been found out.


    Hum!


    Right at this moment, the Qing Emperor Law started to operate on its own, and a huge emperor pattern appeared, enveloping Chen Shen.


    A silver boat formed from the bottom of his feet, transformed by the emperor pattern.


    Before he had time to react, he was carried into the depths of chaos by the boat-like Emperor Rune.


    Boom!


    This is an unknownnd that has not yet been explored, and the surrounding area is gray. With Chen Shen''s current cultivation base, he can only see for half a foot.


    Terrible oppressive force hits the face.


    That is the dense dead air in the chaos, and it is definitely not the chaotic air that can be cultivated.


    Otherwise, the Immortal King would not have topete for Chaos Qi in the ruins.


    Om.


    The emperor''s pattern is a t boat, and the immortal power wraps him, making Chen Shen unable to suffer from the oppression of chaos and death.


    But his face is not very good-looking.


    what is this? Was stabbed in the back by Qingdifa?


    It wasn''t that he wanted to go into the depths of the chaos, but that the imperialw was like a spirit, leading him forward independently.


    "There is a problem with the Qing Emperor''s method? Could it be that the Qing Emperor wants to use his corpse to revive his soul, and people who practice the Longevity Art will be furnaces?" He said solemnly.


    "I have a system. If Qingdi''s method is dangerous, the system will remind me. So it''s not that there is a problem with Qingdi''s method, but that there is something strange about the direction of the emperor''s scripture."


    Chen Shen calmed down, shook his head and said.


    Qingdi Law will definitely not cause problems, and it is not taught by others or recorded in books. This is a system reward and there is absolutely no danger.


    It should be because I think too much.


    He has some guesses in his mind, but he can only verify it when he reaches the end point.


    Phew!


    A t boat travels through the chaotic and dead air. It was originally just a gray mist, but the deeper it goes, the thicker the dead air bes.


    Dead gas gradually forms from mist to thick liquid, and the whole is red.


    Chi!


    Chen Shen threw a supreme weapon into the red river of chaos and death.


    The sound of corrosion gradually sounded, and the supreme weapon made of various rare fairy gold was eroded in an instant, turning into a puddle of gray pus.


    "No wonder no one dares to explore, even the highest weapon can be corroded and melted, who dares to go deep?"


    Chen Shen squatted on the silver boat, frowning.


    Boom!


    Light red blood waves swept acrossyer byyer, and the gloomy scene around came into view.


    Boundless as far as the eye can see, there is a thick blood-colored dead river as far as the eye can see.


    Chen Shen gradually saw clearly, saw the sky as crimson as blood, and the slightly swaying crimson river.


    He is stepping on a t boat, advancing at super-light speed, and is timing.


    In the blink of an eye, a year, ten years, a hundred years...


    Boom!


    Finally, after crossing the hundred-light-year-long Chaos River, the boat turned off.


    Chi!


    Chaos is full of dead energy, Emperor Wen can''t bear it, and it starts to be covered with cracks, the boat has to stop, and if it moves forward, the boat will be destroyed and people will die.


    Boom!


    With no other choice, Chen Shen had no choice but to unleash his strength, and the supreme sword blossomed with fifteen kinds of immortal rules, hanging high above his head, propping up a rtively gentle space.


    Then, the t boat that got the help continued to move forward.


    "The dead air is not so strong, but filled with thin chaotic air."


    "And those wizards are right, there is indeed a mysterious area connected to the depths of the chaos!"


    The dimness in Chen Shen''s eyes reflected the stars.


    He traveled through the depths of chaos and came to a mystical ce that countless people want to explore.


    And the light spots in his eyes are not real starlight, but very familiar.


    is the Dao fruit of a real fairy!


    This is definitely enough to shock the entire fairy world, even the fairy king can''t sit still.


    The immortals who have ascended to the realm of true immortals, their Dao fruits are all hidden in this mysterious chaotd.


    If this matter is reported, it will definitely be recorded in the annals of history, and the real immortal will even fall into panic.


    Because the ce where countless True Immortal Dao Fruits are hidden, people have been boarded.


    Chen Shen rode a boat full of the light of immortality.


    Hundreds of millions of hazy fairy lights float here, like stars lighting up the darkness, and some are like the sun shining brightly, illuminating arge area.


    Phew!


    He wanted to get close to one of them, which was the Dao fruit of a certain real fairy.


    However, Daoguo has a spirit, sensed the danger, and quickly moved away.


    In fact, as the t boat sailed in, the originally densely-covered True Immortal Fruit Zone retreated, making way for him to open an empty road.


    At the same time, there are countless realms in the fairy world, and many real immortals feel it. They look at the sky suspiciously, feeling restless and a little uneasy.


    "If you want to kill any real fairy, you don''t have toe to the door to find it. You cane here directly to find out the real fairy''s fruit. Isn''t this way of killing 100% safe and reliable?" Chen Shen''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were densely packed. Look at the fruit.


    Then, he continued on the road, and the immortal fruit position emitted golden light, illuminating the front for him.


    This is a mysterious ce. Perhaps from ancient times to the present, few statues exist on the other side of the chaos.


    At least there are only a few words about this ce in the history books, and they arepletely ignorant.


    Wizards who have been brilliant one era after another can only see this scene vaguely, and the fairy king cannot spy on it.


    But Chen Shen was in it, walking towards the light of immortality.


    And as it goes deeper, the chaotic atmosphere bes stronger.


    Finally, after another ten years of driving, the real immortal fruits along the way became increasingly scarce.


    These Immortal Dao Fruit Bits are extremely bright, like the sun.


    At the same time, it also shows that the masters of the true immortals who can reach here are also the highest and strongest among the true immortals.


    And Chen Shen''s progress gradually slowed down.


    Boom!


    He echoes the time-space dao fruit, and the mighty power belonging to the supreme time-space fairy is released to **** him and resist some terrible oppressive force from the outside world.


    Boom boom boom!


    Finally, Chen Shen reached the finish line.


    "After a century after another, I finally waited for you."


    A voice suddenly sounded, calm and powerful, just like the voice of the Great Dao descending from the sky.


    Chen Shen looked forward, and suddenly, he felt that he was frozen, and everything was frozen by the inexplicable power.


    I saw a pair of huge eyes ahead, the eyshes were bigger than stars, and the deep eyeballs were like a vast abyss.


    Bright light rises from the abyss in the eyes, the scene of opening up the world evolves, thousands of roads hum, this mysterious ce faintly shows signs of breaking, and it seems that it cannot support the opponent''s real body.


    As the sound sounded, Chaos Thunder was born because of him.


    When the words fell, the thunder and the scene of all kinds of destruction were extinguished because of him.


    Immortal King?


    Chen Shen felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, and wanted to quickly turn around and leave, but was overwhelmed by the scene in front of him, unable to move his body, and found it difficult to function his mind.


    Of course, Di Wen helped him and carried him forward.


    Chen Shen''s scalp was numb, he was boarded to the other side, and stood on a in, gray high tform.


    At this moment, he found that he could move and move freely.


    "After three billion years, I finally waited for theters, and someone caught up with me."


    The voice of the avenue sounded again, and a stalwart figure appeared in front of Chen Shen.


    He looked at the figure, obviously they were standing on the same stage.


    But Chen Shen looked up, as if he was looking up at a giant dragon stretching the sky and the earth.


    Even if he climbed to the Realm Realm with the Time-Space Dao and became the supreme one, he was still hard toe by. In front of him, he was like an ant.


    The great figure turned around, and it was a man who looked about thirty years old.


    The ck hair is like a waterfall, and the seemingly ordinary eyes make Chen Shen unable to help but sink into it. In the eyes of the other party, it seems that there are stars from all over the world, the entire universe.


    He is tall and straight, with an extremely handsome face, and his temperament hides the sea of ??stars. When he travels, the clouds move the mountains and seas, and when he is quiet, he sits like a heavenly emperor. He looks down on the eternal era and sees the ups and downs of the fairy world.


    "Qingdi!" Chen Shen couldn''t help taking a few steps back, taking a long breath of chaotic energy, his eyes were extremely shocked.


    This man is Qingdi, his fellow!


    "It''s me, everything is the same, but I don''t know what year it is?" Qingdi approached with small steps, nodded and smiled.


    "No wonder the beauties in the harem are 30 million, and they look more mboyant than Gu Huairen!"


    Chen Shen thought to himself.


    The most beautiful man he has ever seen in his life, Qing Emperor definitely ranks first, and the second is Gu Huairen, who was in the misty age.


    Well, the third is himself, with a natural temperament, no need for clothes and hair essories to add charm, everything is handsome and just right.


    "I''ve met my predecessors!" Chen Shen immediately saluted, kowtowed three times and bowed nine times, showing respect from the bottom of his heart.


    This fellow is also the creator of his second greatest opportunity.


    "Is this the imprint left by Emperor Qing, or is it really alive?" Then he raised his head, looked at the other party carefully, and guessed.


    This existence restrains all energy mechanisms, giving him the opportunity to observe closely.


    No. 1 in all ages, the brightest star in the history of the fairy world.


    Beyond the Immortal King, is the generation of Immortal Emperor who dominates the Immortal River!


    The super overlord who has dominated the fairy world for tens of billions of years.


    The Qing Emperor of Hundred Tribtions, Li Yunshu!


    "Through time, one step at a time, one step at a time, from the three billion years of the Heavenly Emperor''s calendar, you can meet the children of future generations."


    Qingdi unraveled the answer, he did not exist in this world, but came to Chen Shen''s era from the distant epoch.


    At this moment, thetter shocked the immortals for a hundred thousand years.


    The Tiandi Calendar is the chronological history of the Qing Emperor era. It has gone through tens of billions of years from the beginning to the glorious end.


    That is to say, the Qing Emperor has spanned seven billion years and entered this era?


    "It is a kind of fate to meet each other in different time and space across the years. I am lucky to see the true faces of those whoe fromter generations." Qingdi said.


    He was smiling, solemn and kind, giving people a sense of intimacy.


    It is different from the Qingdi recorded in Qingdi''s diary. It is not as cynical and inconspicuous as his pen, but it has a mysterious color.


    "Little friend, when youe to this ce, you should open the door of chaos to prove your heart." Qingdi continued.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen raised his head and looked up at a portal towering over the sky.


    Chaos Gate!


    The gate is as high as billions of feet, dragon and phoenix are auspicious, and the chaos is majestic. From top to bottom, it looks like a waterfall falling, hazy and mysterious.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a slight knock on the door, and several beams of light, like the scorching sun, were knocking vigorously on the door.


    You don''t need to think about it, you know that this is the Dao fruit of the most outstanding supreme immortals in the contemporary era.


    Even in Chen Shen''s current state, he could sense the fatal danger from the Dao Fruit.


    Of course, Dao Guo has no master to hold it, no matter how powerful it is, it is not as powerful as Chen Shen who holds the supreme sword with fifteen immortal patterns!


    Phew!


    A few Daoguo sensed the threat and left.


    In the center of the fairy world, in several different houses, there are real immortals opening their eyes, and they are all surprised.


    "Strange, why do I feel uneasy and dangerous? My father is the king of ten cmities. Who dares to harm me and harm me?" You Zhenxian whispered.


    "Push open the door of chaos, intercept the light of chaos, the most powerful supernatural power in the fairy world!" Qingdi spoke again.


    But it hit Chen Shen''s heart directly like a stormy sea.


    Behind the gate of chaos is the number one supernatural power in the fairy world?


    Absolutely shocking news!


    "I need it!" At this moment, Chen Shen was excited.


    "Huh?" Just as he was about to take action, he found that the Qing Emperor beside him no longer existed.


    Boom!


    While he was in doubt, the gigantic scene of opening up the world came again, and it was ten times bigger than before.


    Chen Shen saw those eyes, and he couldn''t move again.


    The figure of Wei An appeared under the Chaos Gate, turned his back to him, and then turned around.


    "After three billion years, I finally waited for theters, and someone caught up with me."


    "It''s me, everything is the same, but I don''t know what year it is?"


    "Through time, one step at a time, one step at a time, from the three billion years of the Heavenly Emperor''s calendar, you can see the same way of future generations, the Immortal Emperor."


    ��


    Hearing the mechanical sound, Chen Shen was stunned.


    The reappearance of the Qing Emperor is just an image from seven billion years ago.


    And this person specially reserved two versions, one for monks in the small realm, called Xiaoyou.


    One is called Daoyou Immortal Emperor, which is for the same level.


    The two kinds of images will definitely not appear one after another. It must be in disrepair for a long time.


    Afterwards, Qingdi appeared again and again, and the two versions were performed alternately.


    Sure enough, he has the characteristics of a fellow, and his appearance is always so different.


    Then, Chen Shen was about to open the door of chaos and obtain the first supernatural power in the fairy world.

 Chapter 228: The first light of chaos, the fellow is not so calm (two-in-one

    Chapter 228 The first light of chaos, the fellow is not so calm (two in one)


    Boom!


    The Dao fruit of time and space is surging, and it crazily hits the gate of chaos.


    In fact, with Chen Shen''s current True Immortal Dao Fruit, he can only be regarded as the first to enter the highest realm, and cannot be the strongest.


    So his Dao Fruit itself nevernded on the other side, but with the arrival of Chen Shen, Dao Fruit also followed, and it was regarded as being honored by its owner.


    Chen Shen looked at this portal carefully, it was simple, hazy, and huge, as if it had existed forever.


    He nced at Qingdi who was still repeating the image, and felt relieved.


    No wonder the Qingdi Law operated independently, forming the emperor pattern to carry him here.


    It is estimated that there is a slight resonance with its owner.


    Well, he has been honored by Emperor Qing.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen''s body began to erge infinitely, and the mighty power belonging to the Supreme Time and Space Immortal was fully released at this moment.


    The chaotic energy is majestic and surging, and billions of strands of Dao rhyme hang down like a gxy waterfall.


    His body instantly reached tens of thousands of feet, billions of feet, barely equal to the Chaos Gate.


    Boom!


    Majestic Chaos Qi surrounds his waist, and from time to time, Chaos Qi pours down like a waterfall.


    Phew!


    The Supreme Daoguo, who was still watching around, went away, and was wary of the sudden appearance of the Chaos Giant, feeling a sense of danger.


    And this danger passed on to their masters.


    "What''s going on? Why does this restlessness still exist? Who is spying on me and trying to kill me?"


    In the center of the fairy world, the most legendary supreme immortals felt that they were dignified and uneasy.


    Some real immortals even went to ask the immortal king sitting cross-legged in the Chaos Temple immediately.


    They obviously lived in the Taoism of the Immortal King, and the supreme giant was their neighbor, but they suddenly realized that it was dangerous and a deadly threat.


    This is something that has never been done before.


    Some real immortals have even existed for tens of millions of years, infinitely approaching the threshold of the fairy king, seeing the turmoil in the fairy world, and even fought a few tricks with the hostile fairy king.


    They were born to be legends, and they are calm in the face of any dangerous things.


    But today, the sense of extreme danger, the uneasiness that has never been seen before, arises again and again.


    Could it be that there is going to be a big turmoil in the fairy world?


    Of course, they will not have the answer, no one knows, in a ce that does not exist in this world, on the other side of chaos, someone hasnded.


    "Strange, unless that existence uses the curse book, who can hurt you?" The existence in the temple opened his eyes and showed a slight sigh.


    ��


    On this day, there was an immortal king who opened his eyes and searched through cause and effect, but unfortunately found nothing.


    The instigator who caused the uneasiness of one legendary true fairy after another waspletely ignorant of everything.


    Chen Shen and Tian Qi are equal to the mysterious Gate of Chaos, stepping on the other side of Chaos, and holding the Supreme Immortal Sword.


    Boom!


    He lightly knocked on the door of chaos, and the energy of chaos gushed out for a while, and the rhyme of time and Tao was like rain.


    The terrifying divine light bombarded the Chaos Gate intertwined with dragons and phoenixes, making a shocking sound of thunder.


    There are thousands of feet and deep chaos waves sweepingyer byyer.


    Hum!


    The Immortal Realm, which was watching from thousands of miles away, let out a soft groan, which was rippling by the aftermath.


    "Who is cursing me?" In the center of the fairy world, many real immortals who had been inspected by the fairy king were startled, feeling infinitely depressed.


    This kind of unnoticed injury is too fatal, and it seems to be an inexplicable curse.


    But who are they, one of the strongest true immortals in the fairy world today, a mythical figure who can almost pre-order the immortal king status.


    Now he is on the top of the true immortal, and he canpete with the immortal king.


    But like them, for some unknown reason, because of whom, they felt a sense of danger.


    This is something that even the fairy kings cannot do. Even if there are fairy kings who want to persecute them, they can still be noticed.


    But everything has no clue, like a natural disaster, born out of nothing.


    "Why, what, why can it hurt me?" This group of strongest true immortals gathered together, wondering in their hearts.


    They all felt a sense of crisis, and after learning about each other, they got together and invited several Unrivaled Immortal Kings to help check the situation, but there was no reason.


    Boom boom boom!


    The next moment, this group of immortals who were destined to be kings in the future began to beat drums in their hearts again, feeling restless.


    "It''s really strange. Could it be that someone touched the taboo, or is it really the existence who used the cursed book to experiment?" A king frowned slightly.


    "I have contacted that heir, and the curse book has never been used. The other party thinks that maybe there is something wrong with the real immortal himself." In the huge pce, a hazy mist rose, and a Dao voice came from it, exining the situation.


    "I''ll wait for something to happen to me..." A true immortal pondered, then raised his head, with inexplicable fear and shock shing in his eyes.


    "Could it be that there is something wrong with me waiting for Daoguo?" He said in a deep voice.


    They themselves have certainly not provoked any powerful enemies in the recent period, and no one dared to attack them, real immortals.


    Everyone, behind them represents a terrifying force, there is a giant fairy king, no one is so bold, dares to make such a big show, and shoots at all of them.


    Then there is another possibility, that is, there is something wrong with the ce where the True Immortal Dao Fruit is hidden.


    But this idea was just brought up and rejected again.


    If you need to attack them secretly, it is better to assassinate the real body directly.


    Dao fruit?


    That is an extremely safe ce hidden in the depths of chaos.


    ording to the wizards who have observed it at close range, the mysterious area seems to be isted from causal time and space, so safe that even the fairy king cannot spy on it.


    It would be too troublesome to go back to those ces with supreme power, and it would have to go through an extremely terrifying karmic fate, which almost no fairy king can do.


    What''s more, it is still thankless to fight against a group of real immortals.


    Of course, except for Qingdi and Chen Shen, no one knows that the Dao Fruit of all true immortals will pass through the depths of chaos and gather in an inexplicable ce.


    No one would have thought that someone could arrive at the ce where their Dao fruits are hiding now, and they could control the fate and future of all the true immortals.


    If it is known, it will definitely be a major event that will affect the structure of the entire fairy world, and can subvert the cognition of the fairy king.


    "Could it be the king of karma and destiny? No, this old monster doesn''t have the courage. When Emperor Qing was killed, he didn''t dare to show up, let alone now.


    If he wanted to survive and protect the only heir of Emperor Qing, he could only keep a low profile. "


    A fairy king shook his head.


    Boom!


    At this time, the palpitations and suffocation struck again, and it was several times stronger thanst time.


    Poof!


    Among all the true immortals, the weakest one suddenly looked terrified, with blood spraying from his mouth.


    "Daoguo! There is something wrong with Daoguo!" He blushed, shouted with fear in his eyes, and trembled in his heart.


    Phew!


    At this moment, the faces of all the real immortals changed drastically, and they took back the Dao Fruit one after another.


    "Could it be true that the rumors are true, that Daoguo has entered a certain unfathomable world and was put on a booth for people to choose?" Immortal King looked at the reactions of the true immortals and said with a serious expression.


    If Chen Shen were here, he would definitely raise his hand and be responsible to all the true immortals...


    Of course, this cannot happen.


    Because he is still bombarding the Chaos Gate.


    "This door can''t be opened at all!" Chen Shen stopped his movements, looked at the door of chaos that hadn''t moved at all, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Phew!


    At this time, Dao Guo, who was still wandering around, groaned softly and was summoned by the master.


    "This ce is isted from everything, is what Daoguo does instinctively, or do they have their own wisdom?" Chen Shen looked at the true immortal Daoguo who was still somewhat resistant.


    Before he came, these Dao fruits had been attacking the gate of chaos. Obviously, it was not the true fairy''s intention, but they decided by themselves and wanted to push open the gate of chaos.


    The ''crowd'' who were not afraid of death after that, until now, it seems that they were recalled, so they showed resistance.


    I don��t know if these Daoguo are really bold, or are they not afraid of death?


    Chen Shen saw that one Daoguo who was seriously affected and missing a corner due to the crowd watching too closely still strongly resisted, like a naughty child, who seemed unwilling to ''go home''.


    But in the end they all left, their owners were frightened by Chen Shen, afraid of idents.


    "What''s behind the gate?" he said to himself.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the True Immortal Dao Fruit on the way ofing.


    At this time, he discovered that those Dao fruits did not live in this mysterious area, but each of them tried their best to move forward, wanting to board the other shore where they were.


    "Even if there are unimaginable things inside the door, I can''t open it."


    Chen Shen sighed, he had been pushing the door for three days and three nights, and he didn''t get anything, so he wanted to leave.


    He is still in the ruins of the gods, and the real immortal wille soon, and he still needs to improve his strength to protect himself.


    Moreover, with his current strength, it is estimated that it will be difficult to push through the Chaos Gate. If he reaches the peak of the Realm Realm, it is somewhat possible.


    Of course, the Immortal King should be helpless, and the mysterious zone no longer exists.


    "Little friend!"


    Chen Shen jumped into the silver boat, ready to leave.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    This time, his heart was shocked, and it was definitely not a repeated image reappearance!


    He turned his head and saw the figure of Wei An.


    Qingdi still turned his back to him, but this time, the other party did not turn around.


    Instead, a breath of squeezing the universe suddenly arises.


    At this moment, everything is still, and the surging chaotic energy is dead, no longer roaring.


    The hundreds of millions of fruits that were still struggling to move forward suddenly stopped.


    The only living person, Chen Shen was frozen and his thinking couldn''t work.


    It was as if in the darkness of all solitude, in the depths of a dead and empty universe, the only brilliance appeared.


    He is like a **** who ignites the sparks of life for all living beings, the creator who opened up the world, and the Supreme Being who awakens the neighing of the myriad ways.


    Full of infinite vitality, full of vast destruction and death, constantly alternating on him.


    Towering, stalwart, surging, arousing infinite reverie.


    Boom!


    A ray of light left behind seven billion years ago suddenly appeared at this moment, sending a dazzling blow to the gate of chaos.


    This is the supreme blow of the immortal emperor who has been enlightened for three billion years. In an instant, everything is born and destroyed, and the scene of the universe shattered emerges.


    Chen Shen was able to move his body, but at this moment he was frozen and still.


    He saw the strongest and most terrifying fire of life ignited and bloomed in this life.


    In front of the Gate of Chaos, in front of Emperor Qing, he is like dust.


    Bang!


    With just one blow, Chen Shen''s helpless door loosened, and the gap widened.


    The brilliance inside overflows, hazy and warm.


    Immediately afterwards, the Qing Emperor hung high above, but the movements in his hands stopped.


    Chi!


    Chen Shen understood what he meant, and shot immediately.


    Qingdi opened ny-nine percent of the locked door, but left him thest opportunity to push the door.


    The fellow is a good man!


    Block!


    Chen Shen used the supreme blow, and immediately opened a corner of the door of chaos that had covered countless years!


    Boom!


    It seems that a new world has been opened, and the dusty shackles have been opened.


    A hazy light covered his eyes.


    Roar!


    His time-space dao fruit actually let out a roar, as if excited, weing the arrival of a great moment.


    Chen Shen blocked the brilliance with his hands, pushed aside the thick chaotic energy, and wanted to see the world inside the door.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a dazzling radiance roaring, covering the sky inside the door.


    "The light of chaos, the first ray of light since the birth of chaos, is the first light of supernatural power in the fairy world!"


    Qingdi''s voice sounded, hinting at him at the same time.


    In fact, Chen Shen did not need to be reminded by this existence.


    Throughout the ages, it has been hailed by the Hundred Tribtions Immortal Emperor as the number one supernatural power in the fairy world, and it is naturally so powerful that it cannot be imagined.


    If the monks in the fairy world knew about it, it is estimated that all the fairy kings would be rmed, and it would be enough to cause a **** event that was more terrible than robbing the chaotic body.


    Now, this opportunity is unique to Chen Shen!


    Boom!


    The chaotic body opened, the divine light of chaos erupted in his body, and the dense chaotic air spread wildly.


    Chen Shen opened the way with the Tao of Chaos, and the fruit of the Dao of Time condensed into a big, trying to capture the first light of chaos.


    Hiss!


    The first light of chaos roared, unwilling to be captured.


    It frantically backed away at an inexplicable speed.


    Chen Shen stepped into the world inside the door.


    As far as the eye can see.


    Inside the gate is a quaint chaotic sea. The sea water is far deeper than the chaotic sea in the ruins, as if it is the source.


    The sea water is turbulent and majestic, a little more wild than the chaotic sea outside.


    The waves rolled up and were a million feet tall.


    The sea is vast, as if it has no end.


    Hum!


    The chaotic waves rolled up not only surging waves, but also a touch of magical brilliance.


    Phew!


    Space-Time Daoguo rang, as if returning home, ying on the sea.


    An inexplicable dao rhyme enveloped it, and Chen Shen felt that he was being affected, and his strength was actually getting stronger.


    Hum!


    The Time-Space Dao Fruit jumped high, devouring the mysterious brilliance of birth, and its aura became stronger.


    Chen Shen has no time to pay attention to these changes, and is chasing the first light of chaos.


    No ident happened, under his mighty power, this beam of light was sessfully captured.


    Among them, the Qing Emperor contributed 99% of the power.


    "Roar!" The light of chaos roared, resisting, unwilling to fall into human hands.


    But Chen Shen didn''t care whether the other party agreed or not, he immediately started refining.


    Only when itpletely belongs to him can it be considered a real capture.


    "Speaking of which, the greatest supernatural power in the fairy world should already be here, why didn''t Emperor Qing refine it back then?"


    While refining, he was curious and looked at the figure outside the door.


    From the beginning to the end, Emperor Qing never set foot in the Chaos Gate.


    "Little friend is curious, why didn''t I capture the number one supernatural power?"


    Qingdi, who had been turning his back on all sentient beings, spoke, as if he had seen through what Chen Shen was thinking.


    "Actually, you are not the first person to step into the gate of chaos!"


    Chen Shen nodded, he should be the second, and Qingdi the first.


    "Fate is beyond words."


    Qingdi looked up at the sky at forty-five degrees and sighed with emotion.


    "It''s not that it doesn''t catch, it''s that it can''t be caught."


    "Back then, I was in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and I forciblynded here, and I saw the first light of chaos."


    "It''s a pity that the brilliance is alluring, but it is difficult to capture. It is hidden in endless time and space."


    "Little friend thought that what you saw was it."


    "However, this light is mysterious,manding all directions, climbing to the top of Chaos Mountain, what you see, hear, and hear is it, but it is not it."


    "It seems that you are chasing after it, but in fact there are countless epochs apart, just like between you and me."


    "I have pushed open the door of chaos several times, but unfortunately, it is also difficult to capture. Later, I set up a superrge formation without disturbing it. For its endless body, just this level is countless epochs."


    "I expected that I would hold this chaotic light and suppress the fairy world, but unfortunately I waited for the news of my death."


    Qingdi''s eyes were deep, and there was a scene of chaos and earth-shattering in it.


    That was the picture of him being besieged by a crowd of immortal kings, and even two immortal emperors.


    In that battle, countless fairy kings died, and he himself copsed in the end, the past and the future were wiped out...


    Of course, Chen Shen didn''t see all this, and it belonged to his memory alone.


    "It can also be said that I have arranged dozens of eras, but it has be my little friend''s wedding dress." He smiled, but he didn''t feel anything.


    When the body dies and the dao disappears, everything bes empty.


    "I can''t see through my little friend. After countless epochs, my eyes can''t see clearly. Maybe you are a descendant of the person who wielded the knife, or you have nothing to do with them, but it doesn''t matter..."


    Qingdi turned around, faced Chen Shen, and smiled.


    He didn''t think about it from the fellow countrymen, because it was just written down on a whim.


    If he is really a fellow, I''m afraid he won''t show up.


    Because the him in the diary ispletely inconsistent with the domineering Immortal Emperor in reality, and there are many secrets recorded in it, as well as the other side of the Immortal Emperor.


    If you really read it for a fellow countryman, even if you look down at him who is a hundred years old, you will feel ashamed.


    Of course, Chen Shen didn''t know what this man was thinking, his eyes were red now, and he really respected this fellow senior.


    The old man sympathizes with the difficulties of all living beings to practice, and is willing to create a heavenly and earth-shattering skill for monks all over the world, and open up a rtively easy path.


    This is absolutely unimaginably broad-minded.


    And he arranged countless epochs, but he failed to capture the first light of chaos until his death.


    After his arrival, he was willing to show up and take the initiative to capture this magical power for him.


    It can be seen that he has an open-minded and generous attitude, without any selfishness.


    In fact, the Qing Emperor can not appear at all, so that the light of chaos will sink into the long river of history with his death.


    But he still did it, which made Chen Shen very admired.


    So he decided to ''realize his dream'' for Emperor Qing.


    "The dog touches you."


    "Three medicines are for you."


    "Yami Butterfly!"


    "Give it to Mo Ji!"


    Immediately, a mixture of twonguages ??came out of Chen Shen''s mouth.


    Mandarin is simr to thenguage here, but the vocabry he speaks is even more impressive.


    Suddenly, the smiling Qing Emperor was stunned, his charming eyes widened, as if he had seen something unprecedented, unprecedented and shocking.


    He was moved, and the terrified expression he hadn''t seen for a long time appeared on Qingdi''s face.


    At this moment, he thought of a lot.


    Familiar vocabry, and say it in front of him.


    This does not mean that my secret diary was seen by the person in front of me!


    At this moment, theplex emotions of fellow vigers seeing fellow vigers are not so strong.


    He saw the death of himself in the future, and naturally he also saw the Qingdi diary that the future asionally wrote down.


    Actually, this was written in his time.


    At that time he started to record, but the first diary was really a bit unsightly, with a lot of action scenes mixed in.


    Well, he has written several books, including action chapters, exercises recording exercises, andmentary chapters.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Qingdi''s mouth twitched slightly. Which article did the other party read?


    Wouldn''t it be the same as Teacher Chen, the secret would be revealed?


    "Senior, fellow, I made my debut relying on the Qing Emperor Longevity Art that you created. I will inherit your ambition, so that in the future, all living beings will practice the Qing Emperor Law. Your name of Qing Emperor willst forever and will never be Obliterated, maybe one day, I will let you reappear!"


    Chen Shen spoke.


    But Qingdi only listened to the first sentence.


    Qing Emperor Longevity Secret?


    He has never heard of it, and it must have been created by himselfter.


    Immediately, the long river of time and space appeared in his eyes, and the years and eras flowed backwards in his eyes.

 Chapter 229: Hongmeng, holy

    Chapter 229 Grandmist, sacred


    Qingdi saw his future self and felt something, and decided to create a method of the Unrivaled Emperor, which experienced many twists and turns.


    "The exercises are good and very strong. It turns out that I will still be amazing in the future."


    The picture of time and time flows at the speed of light, and he saw that this imperialw was tested and practiced by many people.


    "It''s a pity that the moment when the emperor''sw is truly sessful is actually my death."


    Qingdi sighed slightly, then turned to Chen Shen.


    His face wasplicated, he was surprised, and also a little flustered.


    He is really not sure how many articles the people in his hometown, his inheritors, have read.


    Roar!


    Chen Shen''s side, the first beam of chaos is still struggling, trying to escape.


    He wanted to chat with Emperor Qing for a few more words, so he could only concentrate on refining the light.


    Hum!


    An inexplicable dao rhyme emerged, and without Chen Shen noticing it, a blurry picture appeared above his head, and the years were turning back.


    Block!


    However, the immortal emperor who suppressed countless epochs seems to have encountered obstacles and cannot be traced back.


    Qingdi raised his brows, meeting his peers was a bit difficult.


    But it doesn''t matter, as guests of the Celestial Dynasty, they all have their own golden fingers, and he is no exception.


    Immediately, cheats vs. cheats.


    Then Emperor Qing died first, no, he still couldn''t trace back.


    "Have you helped the future master before it has been fully refined?"


    Li Yunshu murmured.


    Chen Shen himself could not stop him from making a move.


    However, the first light of chaos was refined a little bit, and the light of chaos shuttled through every past time and space of Chen Shen.


    Like a big wall, people like Emperor Qing cannot trace his past.


    The horror of the first ray of chaos is beginning to emerge!


    Qingdi did not move any more, quietly watching the fellow refine the treasure that he had never obtained.


    This ss is three days and three nights.


    In fact, without the help of Emperor Qing, even if Chen Shen had been refining for ten thousand years, it would be difficult for him to seed.


    However, there was a big shot, and he was much more rxed. Three dayster, the light of chaos gradually disappeared, and most of them were controlled by Chen Shen.


    Hum!


    At this time, he was surrounded byyers of thick and simple brilliance, and the chaotic air condensed into a vortex with a height of millions of feet, like an inverted funnel.


    Chaos Qi was absorbed into Chen Shen''s body continuously, and the speed of inhtion was a hundred times more terrifying than those fairy king circles outside the ruins.


    Of course, these chaotic qi became the energy of the light of chaos. With Chen Shen''s current strength, he still couldn''t create such a terrifying power.


    There is a small gleam dotted between his brows, which makes his handsome face a little more enchanting.


    In the radiance between the brows is the ce where the light of chaos lives.


    Boom!


    At this time, the rules of chaos rang out, and Xeon''s aura gradually became stronger.


    Groups of purple gas were born from the mist and chaos, just like opening up the world, and the terrible tearing sound continued to sound, spreading throughout the entire chaotic ancient sea.


    "The Dao of Chaos is actually changing!" At this moment, Chen Shen was shocked.


    He thought that the Tao of Chaos was immortal and that it was the end of the road.


    Now, however, Chaos Dao is strengthening at a speed visible to the naked eye just like other avenues have transformed into Immortal Dao.


    "Chaos Immortal Way?" He was surprised.


    "Massive Purple Qi!"


    Qingdi''s eyes were like torches at this time, staring at the clusters of purple air that looked like auspicious.


    "Hongmeng?" Chen Shen looked up.


    Da!


    Qingdi felt turbulent in his heart. He guessed that the fellow might have seen some of his diaries, which caused him to have mood swings.


    But far less intense than this time.


    He took a step and stepped directly into the world inside the door.


    Hum!


    Spanning seventy epochs, he grabbed a cloud of purple air and observed it carefully.


    Zi Qi does not seem to be abnormal, but in the eyes of the Qing Emperor, there is a huge destructive force surging, like a supernova explosion, and the bright purple brilliancests forever.


    His five fingers revealed a little bit of ck.


    got hurt!


    "Great Meng has not been judged, and chaos has not yet opened. It is not that the Chaos Dao we have mastered cannot transform Hong Meng, but that a key item is missing!"


    Qingdi sighed, and looked at the chaotic light lingering on Chen Shen''s body, hisplexion was veryplicated.


    This young man has a deeper destiny than him.


    If he had captured the light of chaos back then, and the chaos had transformed, he might not have diedter, and he would still rule the world and be at ease.


    Chen Shen also understood that the Tao of Chaos can transform, but only needs the first beam of light from Chaos as a medium.


    That is to say, throughout the ages, only he has mastered the only primordial way!


    Hum!


    The majestic purple air enveloped Chen Shen, making him look even more hazy, like a sacred statue, even the Qing Emperor couldn''t see clearly.


    "Little friend, can you tell me about your past?" Li Yunshu came to Chen Shen''s side, diffused the majestic purple aura, and spoke in aplicated manner.


    At this time, Chen Shen didn''t need to spend too much time refining his mind, and he couldmunicate with Qing Emperor in a friendly manner.


    When the senior asked a question, of course he answered seriously.


    Things have to start from the division of subjects in the sophomore year of high school... Bah!


    Dream back to Cangwu...


    Chen Shen is concise and to the point, from Cangwu craftsman to the present Supreme Immortal, in fact, it is very in, without much enthusiasm and anger.


    "It turns out that little friend is so stable!" Qingdi''splexion became moreplicated.


    Low-key, but the fate is deeper than him.


    This is a true immortal cultivator, and he is more suitable to be the master of the immortal world.


    Of course, when he asked Chen Shen about his past, he also wanted to find out in this way whether the other party had read other diaries.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t get it, which made Li Yunshu feel relieved.


    "Senior, if you walk the path of the Heavenly Heart, can you have children?" Chen Shen, who told his story, also asked.


    "Yes." Emperor Qing nodded, which made Chen Shen slightly happy, but when the former changed the topic, his face froze.


    "However, you have been cleansed by the primordial purple qi, and your physical body has be sacred, but for the primordial holy body, it will be difficult to have children."


    "Sterilization?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    "Not really." Qing Emperor chuckled, shook his head and said, "It''s not that it''s impossible, but it''s extremely difficult. You may not be able to conceive in a million years or a lifetime, because your genes are too strong, stronger than mine."


    "Of course, if you give birth to an heir, it is likely to be a nest of chaotic bodies. By the way, the Taoistpanion must choose a stronger one, otherwise the problem of keeping the big and the young will arise."


    "One litter... Keep the big and the young..." Chen Shen was stunned.


    "Now that your physique hasn''tpletely transformed, you can leave the heirloom on the spot, otherwise it will really be a problemter on."


    "..." Chen Shen.


    What kind of words is this, let him speak out on the spot?


    No, he is a fairy, so there is no need to be so vulgar.


    Besides, he was already prepared, so there was no need to do so.


    But Qingdi''s words made him ashamed, this person is really not surprising.


    "Senior, why did you die that year?" Chen Shen asked the biggest question in his heart.


    How powerful Qing Emperor is, he unified the Immortal Territory, whether it is strength or the power behind him, he is definitely the number one, why is he still being besieged and killed, why is he besieged and killed?


    "Because someone wants to be an emperor!"


    "??" Chen Shen.


    He seems to remember that there are immortal emperors in the fairy world!


    He didn''t understand this.


    "Actually, I originally suggested that you don''t look too far. In the future, it will be enough to be an immortal king, but the light of chaos is far stronger than I imagined. You can keep going until the end of the road."


    Qingdi said again.


    Of course, Chen Shen didn''t understand a word, and he didn''t dare to continue asking.


    I can only nod straight as a junior.


    "By the way, I have taught you a formation technique,bined with the light of chaos, which can iste the time and space of cause and effect. In the future, you will give birth to chaotic cubs, and you will not be afraid of being discovered." Qingdi said.


    Chen Shen expressed gratitude, this fellow senior is really nice.


    Hum!


    Afterwards, Qing Emperor''s figure gradually blurred.


    "Senior!" Chen Shen''splexion changed, and he shouted hastily.


    He feels that after this time, there will be no chance to meet again.


    "This is a dead person, don''t worry about it, my little friend Xiantu Changshun is definitely better than me."


    Qingdi smiled freely, and then his figure disappeared into thin air.


    He acted in the highest way, he felt it back then, came across the era, and even made a move.


    But I can''t stay any longer, it''s time to leave.


    Chen Shen looked at the empty front, momentarily disappointed.


    He still wants to ask what is the end of the Chaos Sea.


    ��


    Boom!


    Hongmeng Ziqi permeated Chen Shen''s body, and it didn''t break out with the power to hurt the Immortal Emperor, but was very gentle, reshaping the immortal body for him.


    Click!


    Rows of purple lightning circted in his body. The flesh and blood were originally pale gold, but now the golden brilliance is not visible, and it has be purple, but it is stronger.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen clenched his fists, with purple thunder gathering, his aura was extremely terrifying.


    He just pushed forward slightly, time and space retreated, the avenue hummed, and the chaotic sea rolled up millions of waves.


    powerful!


    It is several times more terrifying than the blooming strength of the Supreme Time and Space Immortal.


    Boom!


    Half an hourter, as if the bell of the avenue was ringing, countless visions rose from the sea.


    Mountains of huge purple electricity suddenly appeared in the sky, and a deep vortex like a ck hole condensed in the sky, and strands of sacred thunder fell from it.


    Chaotic real dragons and phoenixes are solidified, soaring in the sea, each head is billions of feet tall, covering the sky.


    The sea turned into dust, and the millions of miles of sea near Chen Shen was instantly evaporated by the lightning.


    Dragon and phoenix are intertwined, reflecting a ck light like a pr night, going down at an extreme speed, time and space are annihted along the way, and the road copses.


    Time and Space Daoguo was thousands of miles away, terrified by the sudden scene, hiding in the distance and shivering.


    Dao Jie!


    Hongmeng Daocheng!


    Chen Shen sits in the center of the vision like a god, seems to be crumbling, and may be swallowed by these terrifying scenes at any time.


    But he is not afraid.


    Chi!


    A softly groaning sword sound gradually sounded.


    The surging chaotic light was held in his hand and turned into a sword of aurora.


    Boom!


    He just swung the Chaos lightsaber lightly upwards, and a crescent moon appeared.


    All kinds of catastrophes, all return to time and space!


    All the killings against him were absorbed by the distorted crescent moon, and were thrown into the past time and space.


    A momentter, Chen Shen cleared his screen, the waves swept back, and there was no more terrifying vision in the sky.


    The light of chaos is so terrifying!


    Well, this trip has alsoe to a sessful conclusion.


    Afterwards, he stopped for a long time, looking into the depths of the Chaos Sea Region, but did not investigate.


    "It doesn''t matter what''s in the Chaos Gate, what''s in the depths of the sea, the light of Chaos is held in the hand, and Chaos transforms into a butterfly. Let''s explore after I be a fairy emperor." Chen Shen shook his head, turned and left.


    Originally, he just wanted to step into the chaos of the dantian, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a big harvest, and he would have to meet the familiar and strange, not so impressive real body of the Qing Emperor.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen just stepped off the high tform on the other side, when a shocking sound appeared.


    The light of chaos turned into a big hand, closing the door of chaos!


    He was dumbfounded, the door closed! closed!


    But his time-space dao fruit is still inside!


    Chi!


    Immediately, holding the light of chaos, he mmed on the door frantically.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Unfortunately, the door did not move at all, and Chen Shen couldn''t push it open at all.


    Hum!


    He tried to contact Daoguo, and he was relieved.


    Fortunately, the two parties are still in contact, but Time and Space Daoguo seems to be a little impatient, urging him to cut off contact as soon as possible, it still has to travel around the world.


    Chen Shen''s face turned slightly dark, did this fruit be a essence?


    He shakes his head slightly, then walks back.


    This time, he kicked away the Emperor Rune who was about to approach.


    "Go away, you just drove me in without listening to you, and you scared me a lot."


    he said.


    Of course, the main reason is that there is no need for Emperor Wen to turn into a boat to carry him forward.


    Hum!


    The light of chaos opened the way, and time and space seemed to be folded. After a distance of countless light years, he just stepped over and returned to the familiar world of Dantian.


    Boom!


    In a valley in the ruins, Chen Shen opened his eyes.


    He pinched his face, it hurts, this is not a dream.


    The light of chaosy quietly between his brows, his body was glowing with purple light, the majestic way was supreme and simple, reappearing from the long river of distant history.


    He got stronger and stronger!


    Chen Shen carefully examined his own strength, um, even the true immortals with the fusion of three or four supreme Taos may not be his opponents.


    Baji!


    He kissed Mu Xiaojin next to him, and then stepped out to the surface of the Chaos Sea.


    Thetter showed fear, and she found that the aura her man inadvertently exuded wasparable to King Ming.


    Then, she looked worried. It is a good thing that her husband is strong, but if she is too strong, she is afraid of problems.


    For example, Mu Xiaojin was afraid that she would not be able to have children.


    It was difficult to conceive a fairy offspring, but the transformation of this guy in the ruins was much more violent than the previous one hundred thousand years ago.


    In fact, she has been satisfied in this life, she has never been able to keep up with Chen Shen''s footsteps, and needs the protection of the other party everywhere.


    So she transformed from a powerful elder sister Cangwu to a good wife and loving mother, to be the woman behind a sessful man, withoutints or regrets.


    The role-ying of the good wife is very sessful, but the good mother has not yet done it. She really wants to continue the incense for Chen Shen and give birth to a few fat boys.


    ��


    Just when Mu Xiaojin was worried about not having children in the future.


    On the surface of the chaotic sea, the waves are rough.


    Chen Shen stood on the surface, with purple runes flowing in his eyes.


    He saw the causal thread intertwined with several fairy kings.


    Very vague and thin, because of Li Nianqing''s great karma technique, before bing a king, these karma will not be revealed.


    But today, he wants to cut it offpletely!


    ng!


    Sword energy emerged, and the light of chaos turned into a sharp sword, cutting on the line of cause and effect.


    click.


    The blurred lines were easily cut into pieces, without a trace of ck.


    Moreover, many smaller red lines are cut off, and the cause and effect are not attached to the body!


    At the same time, several fairy kings in the fairy world opened their eyes at the same time, and their pupils shrank sharply.


    "Cause and effect are cut off, time and space do not exist!" They whispered each other, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    A junior who is only a longevity immortal, at most a neer to a true immortal, actually cut off their causal linepletely?


    Isn''t it that when the other party bes king, all kinds of causes and effects will not touch them, and they will never know who this person is!


    "King of Karma and Destiny!" At this moment, they all thought of one person.


    The causal line involved with the Immortal King is not the Immortal King. No matter how powerful the Karma Fate Technique is, it cannot be broken. The Immortal King has to do it himself, and it is not just an ordinary Immortal King.


    At the beginning, Li Nianqing said that the fusion of karma and fate can break the karma of the immortal king.


    In fact, she didn''t cut it off by herself, but by using this magic technique, she invited out her family''s ancestor, the king of karma and destiny.


    In the fairy world, only the old man can be beheaded!


    But now, Chen Shen easily and neatly chopped off with the greatest supernatural power in the fairy world, the first beam of light from chaos.


    If these fairy kings find out, their jaws will definitely drop in shock.


    I''m afraid that the king of karma and destiny knows it, and he can''t sit still.


    However, the shock and spection of these fairy kings had nothing to do with Chen Shen.


    He stood in the sea of ??chaos at this moment, with a joyful expression on his face.


    "In the future, I want to kill whoever I want, so I don''t have to worry about karmic fate. The light of chaos can travel in endless time and space, and no one can trace my real body!"


    "Moreover, my strength has increased by more than ten times. Even if the true immortalse, I can protect myself. It is not impossible to kill a few supreme true immortals. Anyway, as long as I let this seat know their aura, I can stealthily Go to the other side of the chaos, cut off their Dao fruit, and steal their home silently!"


    Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the dungeon will end. There is actually nothing to write about the arrival of the real immortal. Let me give you a preview. The next volume is about the Immortal King family. If I don��t like it, I will immediately change the outline.

 Chapter 230: Immortals come

    Chapter 230 The Arrival of the True Immortal


    ��(Needle Hidden in the Cotton) Mingzhao: Big brother, can you be the highest? ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Good times are always short, and crueltyes again. ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Give me 20,000 years, and I want to hunt down the Supreme Immortal. ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: I lost, 20,000 years, I''m afraid we won''t survive next year. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals): It��s still a bit short, the fusion of time and Tao is too difficult, it��s probably about the same as the master of time and space, and I have to rely on the care of the real immortals of the Ming Dynasty. I pray that there will be no supremeing near this ce. ��


    ��Wen Xuan: After all, we are a bit short. Those camps ranked in the top 100 basically have the birth of Supreme True Immortals. ��


    It has been almost 50,000 years since the opening of the ruins of the gods.


    The first 20,000 years were not going well, and being hunted down by the top 100 camps made life difficult.


    But after that, the Killing Realm was destroyed, and the time and space of the King Ming Dynasty became immortal, and they lived a peaceful and wonderful life.


    30,000, everyone can practice with peace of mind, without having to fight with other camps, and have light in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, the cruelty of the ruins wille again, ten times more cruel.


    True immortals from thousands of factions are about to enter the battlefield!


    Ming Wangyu is not in the top 100 camps, there are many talented people, and they are guarded by supreme immortals.


    For tens of thousands of years, there have been true immortals in Ming Wangyu, but they are all ordinary levels. Except for the supreme true immortals who take shortcuts, like these true immortals, basically they can only be cannon fodder when the true immortalse in the future.


    There is no way to do this, the level gap between true immortals is too great.


    Ordinary true immortals are a fusion of two ordinary immortals. They are very strong, and theirbat power isparable to that of the fourteen immortal realms.


    But facing the Supreme True Immortal, he is still like an ant.


    So, Ming Wangyu will stand on the edge of the cliff again.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: I miss the day when the master of time and space bes enlightened again. ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: I miss the day when the master of time and space bes enlightened again. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: I miss the day when the master of time and space bes enlightened again. ��


    ��Detective His Grandpa: I miss the day when the time-space master bes enlightened again. ��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: Don��t miss it, the future will be decided by the true immortals of Ming Wangyu. ��


    Chen Shen didn''t intend to reveal his strength this time, maybe he would make a move, but he decided to act secretly and not show it to others.


    He is willing to make a high profile, and he is willing to show his holiness in front of others, because he wants to protect a domain of immortals.


    But true immortals are different. Such existences are hard to kill. The Dao fruit is on the other side of chaos, and almost no one can trace the cause and effect and destroy the true immortal fruit status.


    If you want to kill a true immortal, you have to keep blowing up his first body, let his Dao fruit continue to be damaged, and slowly grind to death.


    Just like back then, the ancestors of the Sanxian Sect near Piaoxue City, the three top true immortals spent thousands of years in order topletely kill an opponent of the same level.


    Therefore, the real immortal doesn''t need to be taken care of by him, he only needs to protect the weak immortal immortal.


    Of course, beheading a true immortal in this brutal way is what all other true immortals do.


    Chen Shen has the light of chaos, and entering the other side of chaos is like visiting his own back garden. It is extremely easy to assassinate any real immortal, even the highest one.


    What? You said that someone in the center of the fairy world already knew this shocking secret, and Daoguo didn''t dare to hide into the other side of the chaos?


    Please, that is the only ce in this world that is isted from time and space of cause and effect. If Dao and fruit do not enter the other side, killing a true immortal is easier than killing a chicken.


    Even those mythical true immortals in the center of the fairy world, as long as they are not too conceited, they are willing to let Daoguo enter the other side of chaos.


    After all, that is the only safe ce, and it is difficult for an immortal king to kill them.


    Moreover, although there was an unimaginable damage to the Dao fruit at the beginning, nothing happened after that, and they didn''t think about the people in this world entering the other side of chaos.


    This kind of thing is too appalling, no one can think of it.


    [Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: It��s okay. I, Bubble, am grateful to Boss Chen in this life. I will leave the ruins in the future. If you need the big boss, you can send him at any time. I am like dust here, but in the Ming Dynasty, I still have a lot of face. Mingzhao is my rtive. ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: I will lose, I will give you half a fairy stone, delete the words, let me express! ��


    ��Wenxuan: I lost it, I''ll give you half a fairy stone, delete the words, let me express! ��


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mian) Bright Photo: I lost it...��


    As the day of theing of the real immortal is getting closer, everyone is waiting for it, and they don''t practice much, and often chat in the jade pendant.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a group of ck Immortals appeared, but they all seemed more restrained.


    Taiyuan domain camp.


    They had a very good rtionship with Ming Wangyu. After the space-time immortal showed his power 30,000 years ago, they moved here, and they lived together for 30,000 years under the light of Ming Wangyu.


    Now they abandoned the location of the camp and came to the front of the valley.


    ��Wenxuan: Don''t be nervous, everyone. Theing of the real immortal is extremely dangerous. Taiyuanyu is willing to join hands with us to face theing danger together. ��


    ��The detective''s grandfather: We are not nervous, we just don''t want to wash the floor. We haven''t seen blood for many years. We don''t like the pile of corpses in front of our house. It''s very unpleasant. ��


    ��I am Duck King: Yes, I think they are the ones who are nervous. ��


    ��(Needle hidden in cotton) Bright photo: Ahem! Be friendly, we, Yu Peili, also have brothers from Taiyuanyu. ��


    ��Dayuanyu: It��s okay...��


    Three dayster, a group of immortals riding the wind and controlling the sword came together.


    Sword Immortal Realm!


    It is also a very friendly camp with Ming Wangyu, and it can be regarded as an ally.


    During the tens of thousands of years of brutal fighting, the Sword Immortal Realm has also been seriously threatened, and in the end it was Ming Wang Yu Mingzhao who came forward to resolve it.


    Borrowing the reputation of Time and Space Immortal, he also protected this domain.


    Of course, Mingzhao will not make decisions without authorization. When facing the Time and Space Fairy, he has always been very considerate and exined the situation to Chen Shen in advance.


    If the boss nods, Mingzhao will go to frighten him, if he doesn''t want to, he will pay three breaths of silence for the Sword Immortal Realm.


    Well, the boss said it doesn''t matter.


    "Fellow Daoist Mingzhao!" The leader of the Sword Immortal Domain camp approached with a fairy sword and shouted.


    It is a woman, wearing a silver armor, very tall, 1.75 meters tall, tied with a single ponytail, looks heroic.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Why do I think this one looks better with Mingzhao. ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: Don''t think that I dare not deal with you because you are Mingzhao''s cousin, just wait. ��


    Afterwards, a rare opportunity, the three camps held a fellowship party together...


    Time passed again.


    Three monthster.


    Boom!


    On the sky of the ruins of the gods, tiny spots of light appeared.


    All the longevity immortals in the ruins looked up, except for a few people, most of the immortals looked extremely solemn and felt uneasy.


    The real fairy hase!


    Boom!


    But in an instant, the figures gradually erged, the realm of true immortals expanded, and the entire ruins became surging.


    "Open the fairy array, everyone don''t need to be nervous, the highest true immortal in our domain hase here, and you will be able to join us right away!"


    In a vast city camp, a Fourteen Immortal spoke.


    However, at the next moment, a hundred thousand immortal lights of destruction suddenly descended.


    boom!


    In an instant, fifty thousand longevity immortals were destroyed, and together with the imprint of immortality, they disappeared into nothingness.


    Bloody romance is staged here, and tens of thousands of **** fireworks explode.


    Green meadows and castles turn into rivers of blood and ruins in an instant.


    "Beast!" The leader of the camp roared hysterically in shock.


    Then he died, a fourteenth immortal died!


    Boom!


    The aura of the supreme immortal was suppressed, and an old man in ck robe emerged.


    He is like a **** of death holding a sickle, harvesting the life of the immortal.


    "There is no Supreme True Immortal. I want toe to this domain with mediocre strength. I am very lucky. I can harvest a camp just after I came here."


    Storage bags appeared in front of the old man, his wrinkled face showed a smile.


    Cruelty was staged here, everywhere in the ruins.


    True Immortals go to the battlefield to fight for Chaos Qi for their respective Immortal Territories, and it is also their chance.


    However, the fate of real immortals is different from that of immortals. Their destiny is this group of immortals! !


    "No, I am willing to give up the storage bag, please let me go!"


    "Beast!"


    "Who cane and save us?"


    "It''s really unfair, why not separate two battlefields? True immortals and low-level monks are in the same sky, it''s a dead end!"


    "Is this the cruelty of the battlefield? I survived the first 50,000 years, but I couldn''t survive the short time when the real immortal came. How sad and ridiculous."


    "The Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors in the center of the Immortal Realm, they are not as good as Qingdi, why do they start such a brutal battlefield?"


    On this day, countless longevity immortals wailed, angry, and looked desperate.


    The earth was dyed red, and thick blood clouds appeared continuously, like clouds of fire.


    It was much crueler than when the Immortal Immortal came.


    Not one by one, but a group of immortals, like ants being wiped out.


    Some true immortals may save their lives, just take away their elixir, while some like to ''take it themselves''.


    Therefore, cruelty was staged.


    ��Wen Zhao: The True Immortal Dao Fruit of me and the Fourteen Immortals have already merged for more than half, everyone can rest assured that if a crisises, we will resist it and you will flee quickly. ��


    At this time, the location of the Ming Wangyu camp has not yet seen the Supreme True Immortal and the Supreme Arrival, so it is safe for the time being.


    However, before the arrival of the Supreme True Immortal, it was still extremely dangerous.


    It won��t take much time for those extremes or even their ultimate destruction.


    ��The detective''s grandfather: The Supreme King of Ming Dynasty shoulde. With the strength of such an existence, it will be soon. ��


    The most dangerous moment for true immortals toe is when they first appear.


    Because this is the easiest time to obtain resources.


    After that, in less than half a day, the Supremes of all camps will meet with the Immortals, and then it will be the game of the Supremes.


    But time passed slowly, and none of the three major camps waited for their supreme or supreme true immortal.


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mianli) Mingzhao: This time, there are two supreme beings in Ming Wangyu, and twenty supreme true immortals. The supreme true immortals areing soon, but the supremes are plundering resources on the way. ��


    Now is the time to maximize the benefits, and even Supreme is not willing to miss such an opportunity.


    After a while.


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mianli) Bright photo: One of the supreme beings was injured, kicked to the iron te, his body was maimed, and he was being hunted down. ��


    ��All Immortals:����


    Another moment passed.


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mianli) Mingzhao: Another supreme being was unlucky and encountered a top 100 camp. He wanted to be reckless, but the other three supreme immortals descended at the same time, and he was gone. ��


    ��Wenxuan:??? ? ? ��


    ��Xi Tian blows bubbles:? ? ? ? ? ��


    Everyone was speechless.


    Do you want to be so unlucky...


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mian) Mingzhao: Fortunately, he is fine, but he hid, and dare not reveal his name and origin, for fear that he will not be able to join us for a short time. ��


    The fairies in the Ming Wangyu camp don''t look very good. This is not good news.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was an aura of a true immortal descending on Ming Wangyu.


    The three camps in the valley suddenly became extremely dignified.


    Fortunately, it is the top true immortal of Ming Wangyu, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My Sword Realm Supreme will arrive soon, everyone can rest assured!" The decision maker of the Sword Immortal Realm said, bringing good news again.


    Boom!


    Everyone is nervous, looking forward to the arrival of their own supreme.


    But the next moment, a million-foot-tall face appeared in the sky.


    Boom!


    Like a heavenly thunder, the aura is terrifying, the terrifying domain covers everyone''s hearts, and the body of a weak immortal immediately melts away.


    The visitor''s eyes are as bright as the sun, his eyebrows are curling in the neb, his hair is entangled like rules, and his strength is overwhelming, like a **** above the nine heavens looking down on mortal ants.


    Supreme!


    Moreover, it is not your own supreme!


    Otherwise, how could the Immortal Immortal be wiped out by the domain.


    "My lord, there are actually three camps!" This overshadowed face stared at the valley below, showing joy.


    All the immortals on the ground were desperate, their eyes were terrified, their bodies could not move, and they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to.


    Even the supreme true immortal bowed his head and bowed his head under such power.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a hazy figure was also looking down at him from above the Supreme Being who didn''t notice it, but it was silent and without overwhelming power.


    Chen Shen caught the supreme aura below, and was about to steal the crystal...go to the other side of the chaos and crush this person''s Dao fruit.


    But at this time, the third Supreme appeared!


    "Fellow Daoist, you''ve got a picture!"


    A man in ck came with a sword, appeared from a distant horizon, and approached quickly.


    The face of the huge face in the sky changed slightly, and he shot immediately, but it was toote.


    He was blocked by the sword-wielding Supreme in ck, and then a terrifying vision appeared on the Chaos Sea.


    Scary brilliance appeared one after another, as if the sky was exploding.


    Chen Shen disappeared into time and space without leaving a trace, returning to the past.


    Well, he is the past incarnation of someone down below.


    Half a quarter of an hourter, the sword-wielding Supreme appeared in the valley, and the battle was over.


    The enemy is gone.


    "Senior!" The Sword Immortals in the Sword Immortal Realm were overjoyed.


    Their reinforcements areing.


    At this moment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the most dangerous moment came to an end, and these true immortals will decide what to do next.


    They just need to listen to the arrangement.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, we will separate after the arrival of the kings of the Ming Dynasty and the Taiyuan region." The supreme person said that he did not immediately take the people from the sword region to fight Jiangshan, but waited here.


    "Ming Wangyu is doing well, monopolizing the Chaos Sea for 30,000 years!" Fei Qingyun looked up at the Chaos Sea and eximed.


    "Where is that time-space fellow Taoist, who is it?" He asked as he turned his eyes around the extremely extraordinary person.


    Obviously, he had heard about it.


    Mingzhao and the others looked at each other, showing helplessness.


    Finally, the original leader of the Sword Immortal Realm spoke, saying:


    "Uncle Qingyun, that person is very low-key, not to mention me, even everyone in Ming Wangyu has never seen that person''s real face."


    "It''s true that it protects the camp of the three domains, but doesn''t want to show its holiness in front of others." Fei Qingyun nodded, and didn''t continue to ask.


    Calling Chen Shen as a Taoist friend shows his respect for the Immortal of Time and Space, and he will not force him if the other party does not show up.


    Boom!


    At this time, another supreme descended, who was not from the three camps.


    But after Fei Qingyun showed his power, the opponent retreated again.


    Ten dayster, the supreme couldn''t help but swear: "His grandma, when they heard that I was here, everyone didn''t want toe early."


    Obviously, after the other Supremes learned that he was waiting here, they were not in a hurry toe, but were harvesting resources.


    Another five days passed, Fei Qingyunined again, and the rest of the Supremes still didn''t show up. He wanted to harvest, but he held back in the end.


    But Chen Shen didn''t hold back.


    He walked out of the valley, ready to hunt the supreme, and to kill the true immortals in the killing domain again!


    It can��t just be that the immortals are ughtered by these supreme beings, he wants to let these people see who is in charge of this ruins.


    Of course, 90% of the reasons are because he feels that these people should thoroughly investigate the ins and outs of the Killing Domain''s destruction, and perhaps trace it to Ming Wangyu who had a problem with the Killing Domain.


    To prevent problems before they happen, start from him.

 Chapter 231: ungrateful

    Chapter 231 Ingratitude


    A fourteenth immortal was strangled by the neck, his eyes were desperate, his face was grim, and he was a little out of breath.


    "Do you know, does Killuu have any enemies here?" The one who strangled this super genius was a middle-aged man.


    He was dressed in a red robe, with a stern face, and asked calmly at this moment.


    "Killing Domain...cough cough..." Fourteen Immortals spoke with difficulty.


    "Anyone who dares to be an enemy of Shayu will die!"


    "Ah!" The Immortal Immortal''s neck suddenly made a crisp sound, and he wailed in pain.


    "Senior, please forgive me. I remember that there is a faction that is still alive and well after a conflict with Killuu."


    "It''s a camp called Ming Wangyu. In their camp, there are Time and Space Immortals. When Killing Domain was destroyed, it was the three Time and Space Immortals who shot at the same time."


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    Then he let go of his hand, turned and left.


    Just as the Immortal Immortal at the back rejoiced, thinking he had escaped a catastrophe.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the body of the Fourteenth Immortal, whose strength wasparable to that of a true Immortal, glowed, and the power of destruction erupted from his body.


    Poof!


    The blood-colored fireworks are dazzling, and the fairy blood is sprinkled.


    On the ground, there is a blood field dyed red by the blood of immortals. Pieces of corpses and flesh are piled up, like a purgatory on earth.


    ��Duguxue: I have received a piece of news. Before the killing domain was destroyed, there was a conflict with a Ming Wangyu, and this camp waster born with time and space immortals. ��


    ��Dugu Tianhuang: Oh? Could it be that the Time and Space Immortal in Ming Wangyu was one of the executioners back then? ��


    [Shaxian: Regardless of whether it is or not, this is our goal. You don��t need to protect the ants, and you can run wild in the ruins. I think this time, we should set our goals a little higher. can''t do it. ��


    ��Dugu Yueming: I know more. Then Ming Wangyu is a lucky mouse. Their Time and Space Immortal didn''t have that ability at that time. It should have nothing to do with this person who destroyed me. ��


    [Dugu Yueming: But it doesn''t matter. Since you dared to assassinate me at the time, the geniuses in the Killing Domain would be wiped outter on, but they could live happily ever after. Roulette couldn''t find any trace of the executioners, so he took them out. ��


    [Dugu Yueming: Youe to me. I am near the 100th-ranked Tianmoyu camp. They have only one Supreme Immortal guarding them. The rest of the immortals of the same level have gone to plunder resources. They think they are famous, so But nothing happened, how can I agree to this, I should give them a big gift. ��


    ��Dugu Xue: Come! (Eager to try)]


    ��Shaxian: I��ll be there soon, wait for me! ��


    [Dugu Tianhuang: It''s not good to offend the top 100 camps, their strength is not weaker than ours...so, let''s just kill that supreme, half of those ants will be left alive, we can''t let them also fight with us Same, no hassle. ��


    ��Dugu Yueming: Very good, Tianhuang knows what I want. ��


    Half an hourter.


    In the depths of the ruins, a huge camp experienced monstrous fluctuations.


    "Kill Yu, you are looking for death!" In the sky, a huge face with a height of almost one million meters appeared.


    This face is bloodied and angry.


    Boom!


    However, at the next moment, several towering fairy mountains, millions of immortals, 200,000 were destroyed in an instant, unable to be resurrected.


    Blood is like rain, and blood is soaring into the sky. The peaceful living ce of immortals in the past has be ruins, a mountain of blood.


    This is not the end.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there is a white palm hundreds of thousands of feet in size pressing down.


    The supreme aura pried the fairy mountain and weighed down the ground. The weak immortals were so oppressed by the aura that they couldn''t breathe.


    In front of the highest true immortals, even fourteen or five immortals are not enough to look at them at all, and they are treated in the same way.


    Boom!


    The huge palm pped, like the sky copsed, and the source of rules poured out.


    The five fingers are like five majestic pirs, destroying everything.


    In an instant, the palm covering Huanyu left five horizontal finger prints on the ground.


    Several fairy mountains were crushed and exploded in front of him.


    Countless longevity immortals died tragically, and they couldn''t even be resurrected.


    Then, a woman wrapped in a ck robended, looking at the miserable scene in front of her, she felt excited instead.


    And all this, no one stopped.


    "If Kill Yu does this, isn''t he afraid of Tianmoyu''s revenge?"


    In the distance, there are digital supreme beings watching.


    In the depths of the ruins, many camps are rtively close to each other. When there is a high fluctuation here, they rushed over.


    "Revenge, the immortals in the Killing Domain are all dead, there is no burden, who dares to be an enemy of them? We are not afraid, but we must also consider the immortals below. The immortals are the future, and we cannot let the future be destroyed. For Wang Yu, it''s a shame, maybe there is a seedling who bes a king."


    "Don''t say that you are so tall, when you first came, you wiped out several weak camps, killing the future of other worlds, and you have no mercy."


    "Watch the show seriously, why talk so much."


    "I think you have a guilty conscience. Facing camps of the same level, Immortals are the future. The weak ones are just grass on the side of the road and ughtered at will. They will really double standards."


    boom!


    At this time, on the sky, the majestic Chaos Sea shed immortal blood.


    There is a victory or defeat on the supreme battlefield.


    The highest level of the Heavenly Demon Realm was blown away. Of course, the highest true immortal will not die easily.


    If you want to kill this kind of existence, it will take at least thousands or even ten thousand years topletely wipe it out.


    "Dugu Yueming, enough!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of thunder in the distance, and the supreme descended.


    "The supreme beings of the Heavenly Demon Realm are back? It seems that this good show ising to an end."


    "No, it''s a faction that has good rtions with the Heavenly Demon Realm. I can''t see it and want to stop it, but..."


    Boom!


    The moment the friendly Supremes of the Heavenly Demon Realm descended, five Supremes surrounded him.


    "When Ie, I will see your camp... there are only two supreme guards."


    The person who spoke was a wise and mighty young man who was also the leader who initiated the massacre, Dugu Yueming.


    He didn''t have too many words, just a simple sentence, which made the other person''s face change slightly, and he retreated slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Yueming chuckled lightly, showing disdain.


    "There is no burden. If you are really high, let the birds fly. Except for the top twenty camps, who would dare to provoke them?"


    In the distance, one of the onlookers sighed softly.


    "Let them run amok like this? Maybe next time they will focus on our realm, why not join hands to destroy this time bomb?"


    "There are ten supreme beings among them, and their strength is not weaker than ours. Can you guarantee that no one will escape? If there is a slight mistake, the longevity immortals in your and my camp will suffer death, and we will step into the footsteps of the killing field. "


    "Everyone, it''s aplete strategy to let Supremee back a few more guards. Don''t let the people in the Killing Realm know about this idea, and they are not fools. It just happens that the Heavenly Demon Realm is crazy, and only one supreme guard is left. If The two of you can still withstand one or two, so you won''t be so hurt."


    Boom!


    The fairy mountain in the Heavenly Demon Realm was razed to the ground, and the woman in ck robe was still harvesting the life of the immortal.


    "Enough, Tianhuang, if they continue to kill them, they will really be the same as us, and this will not be good for us."


    Dugu Yueming spoke.


    Dugu Tianhuang nodded slightly, stopped his hand movements, and then looked down at the remaining hundreds of thousands of immortals lying on the ground.


    "Remember!"


    "You can let the Supremes behind you hunt down my True Immortal of Killing Realm, surround and kill ten of us, or even ask for helpers, but if I know, as long as one of the True Immortals of Killing Realm dies at the hands of your Heavenly Demon Realm , the future of your Heavenly Demon Territory will bepletely cut off!"


    As she spoke, several streams of blood energy released from her sleeves, prated into the bodies of several fourteen or even fifteen immortals in the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    Know without thinking, this is leaving an indelible mark.


    Looking at the action of this supreme being, the eyes of these longevity immortals were full of despair and anger.


    "Really cruel!"


    In the distance, several supreme leaders also felt that this was a bit too much.


    "Deliberately killing half of the longevity immortals in the Heavenly Demon Realm is to make the other party''s highest-level opponents use the remaining immortals as a threat, so that they will not dare to retaliate. Such a vicious mind."


    "And also specially left the lives of genius monks above 14 immortals, and entered the supreme mark, so as to deter them. If the supreme knowledge of the Heavenly Demon Realm knows, they will definitely vomit blood with anger."


    There is a high sigh.


    "There is no way, who will let the killing domain have no future. It is estimated that the supreme leader of the Tianmoyu may not dare to make a move, fearing that the remaining hundreds of thousands of immortals will be wiped out."


    Then, the ten supreme masters of the killing domain left arrogantly, and took away the only supreme guard of the Tianmoyu.


    Obviously, they wanted to kill the supreme beingpletely, so as to weaken the strength of the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    "You said, will the top 20 and top 10 camps not understand what they are doing, and take action to destroy them?"


    "Don''t think about it, those camps want us to die more, and they don''t do their business. It''s toote to watch the show, so how can they participate."


    "Doesn''t it mean that they are invincible?"


    "Almost, who dares to provoke the extermination in this way?"


    "After today, the killing domain will be famous. It is estimated that there are not many camps in the ruins that dare to check and bnce them, so they have to avoid them."


    Several onlookers watched the supreme exchange.


    Of course, they all summoned the Supreme Beings of their respective camps toe back to prevent the killed area from stealing their homes.


    Otherwise disaster befalls them, and they can only smash their teeth to suffer this boring loss.


    Boom!


    Not long after, the terrifying breath roared for nine days again.


    The supreme being of the Heavenly Demon Realm is back.


    They looked at the miserable situation of their own camp, their faces were ashen, and their hearts were bleeding.


    The most important thing is that they seem unable to retaliate!


    after one day.


    The prestige of killing the domain gradually spread, and all camps were in danger for a while.


    Like the weaker ones, they dare not go out at the highest level, for fear of being poisoned by the killing domain.


    And the killing domain continues to destroy weak camps, such as the domain with only one or two supreme beings.


    They were notpletely wiped out. They only killed a small half of the longevity immortals just like they did with the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    If those supremes also be baremanders, they will join forces to retaliate at that time, and the ten supremes in the killing area will not be able to hold back.


    For a while, countless camps were terrified when they heard the news, and when they heard where the killing domain was active, they stayed away, afraid of bing the next target.


    ��


    At the same time, King Ming was in the valley.


    ��Wenxuan: Everyone, the moment of life and death hase! ��


    ��(Needle hidden in the cotton) Mingzhao:?? ? ? ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: The boss is joking again, the five supreme guardians, as long as they don��t provoke the top 100 camps, who would dare to kill them? ��


    ��Wenxuan: But none of these five are his own. ��


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mian) Bright Photo:����


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mianli) Mingzhao: I contacted those two, one of them was unable to show up for the time being, the other was seriously injured, the Supreme Daoguo was disabled and is recovering. ��


    It has been a few days since the arrival of the true immortals. The Supremes of the Sword Immortal Domain and the Taiyuan Domain have arrived. There are five people in total. Unfortunately, the Supreme Master of the Ming Wang Domain has lost the chain, and none of them has returned.


    ��Wenxuan: Killing the Supreme is crazy, and invaded a top 100 camp. ��


    ��Detective Grandpa: What does this have to do with us? ��


    ��Wen Xuan: They are still continuing to kill, and the direction happens to be our side. ��


    ��Tomorrow:! ! ! ��


    ��Detective his grandpa: I''ll wipe it. ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: I lost it, is this going to be over? ��


    In an instant, Wenxuan''s words detonated the jade pendant space.


    Thest time I was excited, but this time I was desperate.


    ��(Needle Hidden in the Mian) Mingzhao: Don��t be nervous, everyone. We Ming Wangyu also paid the price at the beginning. The grievances are over. It doesn��t have to be for us. It can��t be a coincidence. ��


    Mingzhao wanted to appease everyone''s emotions, but Wenxuan''s next sentence once again made the immortals feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their hearts were chilled.


    ��Wenxuan: I have confirmed that several supreme figures in the killing domain have inquired about the location of my King Ming domain. ��


    ��(Needle hidden in cotton) Bright photo:...��


    At this moment, the words in the jade pendant space stopped suddenly, and there was a dead silence.


    Almost all the immortals in Ming Wangyu were pale and frightened.


    There are ten supreme beings in the killing domain, and there are countless top true immortals.


    If the opponent targets Ming Wangyu, they will really face the most serious threat of death, and there is a high probability that they will all be wiped out.


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: This might really be the end. ��


    All the immortals looked at this big boss without hope, and their faces were ashen for a while.


    ��Wenxuan: Don��t be nervous, everyone. There are five Supremes sitting inmand, and two more are in the dark. When the timees, all of them will show up, and the Killing Domain may not dare to invade. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: That is, these supremebat powers are not much different, and they can definitely stop them. ��


    but.


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mianli) Mingzhao: I have been notified that Taiyuanyu and Jianxianyu are about to leave. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Fuck! ��


    ��Ren Tianxing:! ! ��


    ��


    In fact, there is no need for Mingzhao to inform, the immortals of Ming Wangyu have already noticed that there are warships appearing in the sky, and the Sword Immortal Domain and Taiyuan Domain are gathering and preparing to leave.


    ��Detective His Grandpa: How could they do this? They have been favored by Ming Wangyu back then, and they have been blessed. Once they are in danger, how can they just leave. ��


    ��(Mian Li Hidden Needle) Mingzhao: You can��t say that, people have to think about the immortals in a domain, and they can��t die with us in vain. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: But we have a total of seven Supreme Immortals, who can resist it. ��


    ��Wen Xuan: I also think it can be blocked. After 10,000 years, we can reach the highest level, and then we won''t be afraid of killing the domain at all. ��


    ��Da Yuanyu: There are ten highest fighters in the killing domain, even if it is one-on-one, there are still three who can spare their hands. We are grateful to Ming Wangyu for his help back then, but we must not bet on the immortals of the two domains. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: I remember you, from the Taiyuan Region. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Cousin, what should I do? ��


    Many people in Ming Wangyu felt ufortable. Back then, with the help of the reputation of Time and Space Immortal, the two domains spent 30,000 years happily. This is a great kindness.


    Now that Ming Wangyu is in trouble, they don''t even have the courage to face the disaster together.


    Seventh versus tenth is indeed against the trend, but it can definitely be resisted.


    It is very difficult for such an existence to tell the winner, even if it is one against two, it canst for a long time.


    Otherwise, killing the domain and invading the Heavenly Demon Domain, ten of the highest ranks would not join forces to deal with one.


    Of course, I didn��t dare to say anything except being upset, after all, none of the five Supreme Immortals belonged to me.


    The Ming King who is not up to the mark is the highest... many peoplein.


    ��(Needle hidden in cotton) Mingzhao: What else can I do, run away. ��


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mian) Mingzhao: Everyone, get ready, we are running away in all directions, we must not give them a chance to be destroyed, and a supreme leader from our domain is rushing over, and will secretly **** us. ��


    Boom!


    at this time.


    Suddenly three identical huge faces appeared in the sky.


    The aura of the highest level crashed against the shore, and thousands of warships shook wildly in midair, tending to disintegrate.


    But faces appear quickly and disappear quickly.


    But the fairies in Ming Wangyu saw hope, and their faces were full of surprises.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: I don��t want to do this, but please stay with the supreme masters of the two domains, ten against ten, sit back and rx. ��


    Chen Shen, who is far away in the sky, reflects Supreme Weili.


    He is not in the valley, he has already been near the activities of killing the real immortals.


    Chen Shen did this because he just hoped that the Supreme Beings of the Two Realms would stay, at least for the next few days to protect the immortals in the King Ming Realm.


    He wants to wipe out all the true immortals in Shayu!


    The other party is also afraid that some supreme beings will be angry and hunt down their true immortals, so they are calling all the true immortals to kill and plunder resources together.


    And now Chen Shen is waiting, waiting for all the true immortals in the killing domain to gather.


    At that time, he will catch them all.


    So I''m afraid that during the waiting period, the Ming Kingdom, which has no supreme protection, will be killed.


    at the same time.


    On the surface of the chaotic sea above the valley, five supreme figures stood tall.


    "How? The Time and Space Immortal of Ming Wangyu has be the Supreme Time and Space Immortal, do you want to stay?"


    "It''s just a neer to the highest level. Even though the two ways of time and space are iparable, we are all peak powerhouses. The fusion of more than two kinds of supreme immortality, plus the fusion of the five elements of immortality, is the highest and strongest.


    Even me, I can fight against three first-time Supreme Time and Space Immortals, so it is still not safe.


    What''s more, I heard that there are two real immortals in the killing domain who are about to break through to the highest level, and this domain must not be offended. "


    "I think it''s feasible. The Supreme Time and Space Immortal has a lot of means, and the Killing Domain should not dare to invade." The Supreme Sword Immortal Domain Fei Qingyun touched his chin and said.


    "I think it''s time to leave, and I can''t make fun of the Immortals of the Two Realms." A ck-robed man shook his head.


    "Are you resentful that Mingzhao didn''t promise you Taiyuanyu to open the fairy king''s magic circle in the valley? It shouldn''t be like this. Time and space immortals have sheltered Taiyuanyu for 30,000 years. How can you be ungrateful?"


    Fei Qingyun stared at the ck robe and said in a deep voice.


    "I just don''t want Taiyuanyu''s Immortal Immortal to die with Ming Wangyu. It''s just a sea of ??chaos. It''s not like I can''t fight for Taiyuanyu." The ck-robed man nced at Fei Qingyun and frowned slightly.


    "As soon as we leave, what if Killing Territory destroys the Ming King''s Territory, and wee to destroy you and me. After all, we are all allies of the Ming King''s Territory, and everyone knows it." Fei Wuyi said again.


    "How could it be? Ming Wangyu has grievances with them, and it''s not me. What''s more, I, Taiyuanyu, have good rtions with the top 20 factions. The terrible faction in the first 50,000 years was not lucky, and it provoked God''s Realm and was wiped out." , but now that the Supreme Being has descended, I, Taiyuanyu, can go and attach myself to it."


    "Anyway, I, Taiyuanyu, don''t want to make such a big bet."


    Hearing the words, Fei Qingyun''s eyes lit up, and said: "Why don''t you invite people from that camp toe and mediate the conflict, you don''t have to use force."


    "If I say we''re good friends, we really are good friends. That''s just for show." The ck robe of Taiyuanyu was ashamed.


    "It''s just that the fairy king of that camp owes King Taiyuan a favor. It has been agreed that this time in the ruins, the other party can only make one shot for my Taiyuan domain."


    "Isn''t that just right? Ming Wangyu has protected you Taiyuan for thirty thousand years, and it just happens to repay the favor." Fei Qingyun said.


    "What are you talking about? How can the only life-saving favor be wasted on Ming Wangyu, you just treat me as ungrateful, anyway, I have to think about Taiyuanyu, the future is still long, who knows what will happen , Favors from that faction cannot be used lightly." The ck-robed man still shook his head firmly.


    "Your Sword Immortal Domain is Bo Yuntian, so please stay here. I, Taiyuanyu, have to leave and cannot confront Killing Domain head-on."


    ��


    After half an hour, the immortals in the Ming Dynasty watched the two domains leave with arge group of people, feeling lost and sad.


    "Is this the way to fly separately when the disaster is imminent?" Mingzhao looked at the leaving figure, a little absent-minded.


    Although he has been thinking from the perspective of the two domains, he still hopes that they can stay.


    the other side.


    "48690, there are still three hundred left." Standing in the hazy time and space, Chen Shen counted the number of true immortals in the killing field camp below.


    Almost time for action!

 Chapter 232: legend strikes again

    Chapter 232 The legend strikes again


    PS: There is an error in the number at the end of thest chapter, it has been corrected, and a zero is added after 4869.


    ��Da Yuanyu: Our domain is supremely willing to protect some creatures, and the requirement is to be above the limit-breaking immortal. After all, geniuses of this level have the hope of achieving the highest level, and they are the future facade of Ming Wangyu. ��


    People from the Taiyuan Region posted a message on Yupei.


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mianli) Bright photo: Everyone evacuates in an orderly manner, keep quiet, and attract attention. All immortals will be led by true immortals above the top. Instead of fleeing one by one, they need to form a small group, which also has a certain strength to protect themselves. ��


    ��Wenxuan: Everyone, don''t destroy the buildings in the valley and the fairy mountain. Maybe I wille back when I have a chance. The group of people in the killing area are so public that they may be punished by heaven. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: If you didn''t tell me earlier, I would burn down the big yard that I have been maintaining for tens of thousands of years, and there are many rare tweeds nted in it. ��


    ��Detective Grandpa: Exactly. ��


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mianli) Mingzhao: Don��t be nervous, everyone. The Supreme Realm is nearby, and will protect me secretly. Be careful not to be too scattered, and the general direction should be the same. ��


    ��Dayuanyu:? ��


    At this time, on a distant warship, a young man frowned.


    ��Dayuanyu: I would like to protect some of your longevity immortals and real immortals. It is still toote toe here quickly, otherwise we will really have no chance if we go far away. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: Some time ago, I consulted the master of time and space, and I realized something today. I seem to have mastered the rules of space! ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: I lost it, the boss is amazing. ��


    ��Wenxuan: I''m lost, our domain is going to have a second space-time fairy? Did the boss changenes, or break the limit? ��


    ��(Needle hidden in cotton) Mingzhao: I lost it, why not be so violent! ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: I lost it and changednes, but if the time and space are immortals, the limit can be easily broken, and the fifteenth immortal way can be mastered. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Fortunately for me, Ming Wangyu, there will be another time and space fairy! ��


    At this time, the young people on the Tianbian boat became a little impatient.


    ��Dayuanyu: We give you a chance, are you sure you don��t want it? This is a chance to survive! ��


    ��I am the Duck King: Get out of the Taiyuan domain. Although we are afraid of death, if we really leave therge army to join us, how will others think of it? Having shared joys and sorrows for 50,000 years, at least we have fellowship. How can we be like you, enjoying blessings, but not sharing adversity. ��


    ��(Needle Hidden in Mianli) Mingzhao: Please don��t speak any more words from the Taoists in Taiyuanyu to shake the hearts of my domain. ��


    ��''Dayuanyu'' has been banned for 360 days by the controller ''Mingzhao''. ��


    "Okay! You will definitely regret it!"


    The young man in Taiyuan domain snorted coldly, his face was a little ugly, he was actually silenced.


    "Forget it, these people don''t spare their lives, so we can''t me us, just leave them alone." Next to the young man, a real fairy said.


    "Don''t be angry with them. When they are killed and have no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go to earth. When they regret it, they will be annoyed and don''t cherish the opportunity to survive and spend the next 50,000 years happily."


    Another young man from Taiyuanyu also shook his head, showing a sneer.


    When the immortals in the Ming Dynasty organized their escape and were shocked by the fact that they were about to be a time-space immortal, Chen Shen almost started to act.


    On a vast cliff, there are tens of thousands of people standing, all of them have extremely powerful aura, and more or less murderous aura is revealed on their bodies.


    Gathered together, the majestic murderous aura shot straight into the sky, and even the Chaos River above was affected and became thinner, allowing the bright sunlight to prate.


    "Don''t wait for thest hundred people, my knife hasn''t seen blood for two days."


    At the front of this group of people, a woman wrapped in a ck robe frowned.


    Wearing a scarlet samurai sword on her waist, the de of the sword groaned softly at this time, as if it was the same as what her master said.


    "Tianhuang, all the immortals in my domain are dead. Now the true immortals must gather together and fight for these fifty thousand years without hurting a single person."


    In front of Dugu Tianhuang, on a boulder, sat cross-legged a wise and mighty young man.


    Dugu Yueming!


    Killing Yizi Wang is also the most powerful among the group of true immortals.


    In fact, killing the king, whether it is epting disciples or adoptive sons, will make them change their surnames to follow the surname of the king.


    For example, Dugu Tianhuang, her surname is Ye, and she was called Dugu after apprenticeship.


    In the Changsheng Immortal, those fourteen and fifteen immortals, except for killing the prince''s rtives, the rest also changed their surnames.


    Of course, no one rejects it. It is a great honor to be able to follow Wang''s surname and be named by the fairy king himself. They are too happy, so how can they reject it.


    "Actually, if I want to live in peace, I shouldn''t have attacked so many camps." A supreme frowned.


    There are crazy people in the killing area, but there are also cautious people.


    But no matter what his personality is, he is still vicious and decisive in his bones.


    This is their way of killing, which is rted to the supreme avenue of control.


    The thicker the murderous intent, the stronger it is.


    Dugu Yueming nced at the man, smiled lightly and said:


    "How could I really let the killing domain provoke public anger? On the battlefield, plundering resources is a must. In fact, the supreme people are doing it, harvesting the livestock raised by immortals, but they are hiding in the dark. Few people dare to reveal their footsteps, but we are aboveboard.


    In fact, everyone is the same. In order to plunder resources, it doesn��t matter if you kill all the immortals in a region. Everyone is a murderer, so there is no need tough at fifty steps. "


    "The slight difference is that I will kill enough, ruthless and poisonous."


    "Of course, it is impossible for me to kill the domains like this forever. I am going to gather everyone and destroy ten more domains. The end of the trip will be Ming Wangyu, so that the immortals can eat and drink enough, and then they can set up a territory for cultivation."


    "Everyone should cherish the opportunity in the ruins. The opportunities here are not limited to the endless immortal medicines. The Dao rhyme here is extremely strong, and the practice is twice the result with half the effort. You can also observe the great heavenly body at close range. It will also be of great help to the impact on the king."


    "Wait, someone is listening to us!"


    At this time, Dugu Tianhuang suddenly spoke, with a sneer on her face, she licked her bright red lips, and looked into the distance.


    "Don''t worry about them, these people are burdensome, and it is not easy to escape. Instead, they are easy to disperse their strength, which happens to be solved quickly, and gives me a chance to kill all the immortals in the domain."


    Dugu Yueming said without raising his head, not taking it seriously.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, there are several pairs of huge eyes.


    The eyes are filled with the power of rules, and these eyes look bigger and towering than ordinary celestial bodies.


    "What to do, the people in the Killing Area seem to be about to start acting, and we may all be the target." A supreme voice sounded, and the huge eyes were solemn.


    "What else can I do? Didn''t you hear what others said? Let''s destroy another ten camps. Let''s go and take their respective longevity immortals away from here. They will take the Ming King Domain as their final goal, and they must attack in the general direction. .�� Another supreme voice said, with helplessness.


    Then, several Supreme Immortals were about to leave.


    "Wait, there is a situation!"


    "Huh?" Hearing this, the few supreme beings who were about to leave were stunned for a moment, then looked far away again, and the scene of the mountain where Killuu was located was reflected in their eyes.


    Just when they saw it clearly, they were startled and their faces changed drastically.


    "Supreme Time and Space Immortal!" Someone eximed.


    In the scene where their eyes reflected, there were twelve figures descending from the sky.


    It said it was twelve, but in fact there were only four of them, because they were all supreme time and space immortals, who had retrieved their past and future bodies!


    "Four Supreme Time and Space Immortals, this reminds me of a rumor described by the Immortal Immortal." A Supreme One watched the twelve figures swaggering down, enclosing the entire killing area forcefully, which made him very moved and couldn''t help Said.


    "But with the strength of four people, they overthrew those four miracles who joined forces in the first five camps?"


    "Don''t be suspicious, it''s them. I''ve seen portraits of these people."


    Several high-level exchanges, very shocking.


    The four space-time immortals who broke the taboo back then seemed to have be supreme, and they dared to show the butcher knife to a group of supreme true immortals.


    "There may be a catastrophe in the killing area!" You Zhigao said very happily.


    The news of his being killed these days has been a headache, and he onceined that those powerful camps were standing by.


    However, today, the killing domain is about to be robbed, surrounded by four supreme time and space immortals!


    "This is a great event. Even if the four Supreme Time and Space Immortals can''t destroy the Killing Domain, it is enough to cause heavy casualties to the opponent. If you dare to encircle them directly, you must rely on them!"


    "Quickly, send a message to the supreme leader of the other camps and invite them toe to the show. Don''t forget to pass this news to the masters of the camp that was once harmed by the killing domain. If everyone can helpter, then the killing domain is likely to be killed destruction."


    Then, a group of supreme beings happily sent a message to other supreme beings to let the immortalse to watch a big show.


    "Huh? They''ve made a move!" Several Supremes discovered that monstrous fluctuations had erupted on that mountain, and a war was about to break out.


    "The power of time and space, the Supreme Time and Space Immortal sealed off a ce, is this nning to catch a turtle in the urn?" You Zhigao raised an eyebrow.


    "It''s such a strong space-time cage, I can''t see through it!" Then, the Supreme was slightly stunned.


    The four Supreme Time and Space Immortals seemed terrifying, unlike the true immortals who had just entered the Supreme.


    "Come on, I''ll take a closer look. By the way, the first five camps have already heard about it. I sent them a message. I heard that a supreme man has been organized. This war may not end so soon. Those four supreme time and space immortals are very big. Maybe stay here." You Zhenxian said.


    Suddenly, several others were dissatisfied:


    "Those four Supreme Time and Space Immortals shot against the Killing Domain, which is equivalent to indirectly helping us get rid of this disaster. How can you pass this matter on to the super camp that has enemies with it? Isn''t this putting people in danger? It is not the most peak strength, and there is a high probability that it will lose to the top five camps."


    "What does it matter to me?"


    "I just want to watch the show and pass on the news. I can''t control the grievances between them. Besides, I not only sent messages to the top five camps, but also the Supreme True Immortals who hate the Killing Domain. Those Supreme Immortals who came And if they make a move, maybe the four Supreme Time and Space Immortals will be able to rx a lot, and those four people may thank me, of course, in the end, their lives and deaths, whether they are revenged by the top five camps, is none of my business."


    A middle-aged man who looked more sinister smiled lightly and didn''t care at all.


    Anyway, he didn''t make a move, he just watched the show and delivered news.


    It would be nice if the show could continue by the way, he can watch more.


    The rest of the Supremes frowned, a little ashamed to be with him.


    It needs to be known that they are only sending messages to the nearby supreme, or those who have enmity with the killing area, but they don''t have such vicious intentions.


    The supreme life-and-death battle will definitely not end for a while, and the top five camps will inevitably arrive before the four supreme time and space immortals leave.


    At that time, the four supreme time and space immortals will be in danger!


    Noticing the disdainful eyes of the others, this sinister Supreme Immortal didn''t care, butughed wantonly.


    "Hahaha, I just like watching dramas, there''s nothing wrong with that!"


    But the next moment, he couldn''tugh anymore, and theughter stopped abruptly.


    Arge transparent hand condensed with the rules of time and space protruded from the cage of time and space thousands of miles away.


    In an instant, he came to this person.


    "Not good!" The vicious man''splexion changed drastically, and he felt fear in his heart, and immediately bloomed to the highest power.


    However, the big gesture was like a broken bamboo, piercing his defense, and then mping his neck with two fingers.


    With a ferocious face and fierce resistance, he was brought into the cage of time and space.


    Immediately afterwards, I don''t know whether it was intentional or what, the screams like killing a pig came from thousands of miles away.


    "Ah! Fellow Daoist, spare me!"


    The screams were endless, resounding through the sky.


    The other supreme beings were stunned and froze for a moment.


    The four time and space immortals fought against the True Immortal of Killing Domain, and they still managed to make room to attack outside!


    Moreover, the other party seemed to be aware of theirmunication here, and he made a strong move in front of their eyes, and directly passed the shameless Supreme.


    This Supreme Time and Space Immortal, how overbearing is he!


    "Fellow Daoist, please forgive me, I know I was wrong, I won''t dare to do it next time..."


    The sound of begging for mercy kepting back, and the few supreme beings who were about to approach stopped in ce, trembling, and did not dare to make any moves.


    ��


    In the cage of time and space.


    Dugu Yueming stared at the scene in front of him in a daze.


    The true immortals in the Killing Realm all fell into a pool of blood, each with a hideous expression, terrified of pain, howling continuously in the blood.


    They are extremely weak, and there is no breath of real immortals.


    Also includes himself.


    It was just a moment, less than a breath of time when the space-time cage was raised, all of them vomited blood in horror, and the weaker ones almost disintegrated.


    The proud True Immortal Dao Fruit exploded for no reason, and the cultivation and strength of all of them plummeted in an instant. If the immortal body was not still there, they would definitely die instantly.


    At this moment, Dugu Yueming felt infinite fear, never before facing the Immortal King.


    The twelve figures seemed to not exist in the world, like gods and demons who came out of taboos.


    "Help!"


    "Dugu save me."


    "I don''t want to die, there is a future, I am destined to be supreme!"


    "How could this be?"


    Looking at the wailing true immortals, Dugu Yueming was in despair.


    Half a quarter of an hour ago, he was still chatting with these people about the future, describing the beautiful life in the future.


    They will awe the ruins for 50,000 years, and then return to the killing area with glory, and then continue to enjoy the worship and pilgrimage of the world.


    But all this will no longer exist, it will be over.


    The only Dugu Yueming who was standing with difficulty saw that Dugu Tianhuang, who just vowed to kill millions of immortals, was as embarrassed as a reptile at the moment.


    With a painful face, she struggled to climb in front of the Immortal of Time and Space, hugged the opponent''s feet, begging for mercy, and wanted to survive.


    "ah!"


    Then with a scream, she was kicked away by the other party''s disgust, and rolled aside like a pile of mud.


    Dugu Yueming''s whole body was cold, and he regretted going to the battlefield.


    This is the weirdest method of a true immortal he has ever seen, never heard of it, and it overturned his cognition.


    These twelve people seemed to make a move, but they didn''t seem to.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, his face was ashen, and he knew he was going to die today.


    ��


    At the same time, half a light-year away, the space-time channel is opened on arge scale.


    Hundreds of supreme auras shocked all directions, and countless people were frightened.


    "What happened? How could there be so many supreme beings?" Someone was shocked.


    "That was the first five camps acting together. I heard that the four space-time immortals who have shocked tens of thousands of years have appeared. They are going to settle ounts."


    Boom!


    The passage of time and space connects distant ces, and the masters of the top five campse out together, mighty and mighty.


    Ye Tianzi of God''s Realm looked expectant, with killing intent born in his eyes.


    On the other side, the valley where the King Ming Domain is located.


    Mu Xiaojin, Zhong Li and many other Immortals and True Immortals from Piaoxue City, each with nervous expressions, are leaving in an orderly manner with therge group.


    Among them, there are two Supreme Hiding in the dark.


    They are the highest in Ming Wangyu, each of them was unlucky enough to kick the iron te, either they dared not show up or were seriously injured.


    But at this time, they all received a summons.


    "Brother Dao, the four Supreme Time and Space Immortals are besieging the Killing Domain, hurry up and watch the show."


    Try to end the copy within two or three days. The copy is almost over, but the writing is a bit stretched.

 Chapter 233: Absurd time and space fairy

    Chapter 233 The Absurd Time and Space Fairy


    Boom!


    A few hazy figures stood on the branches of an ancient tree as tall as ten thousand feet.


    The fluctuation of the highest true immortal came, and several true immortals came one after another in the void.


    "Huh? Why don''t you guys get closer to watch? This ce is at least tens of thousands of miles away from the space-time cage. Isn''t it more impactful to watch the battle from a close distance?"


    Someone let out a light snort.


    Hearing this, the several supreme beings who had stood here looked at each other and smiled wryly.


    Before they could exin, another voice came.


    "Where is Zhang Daoyou? I remember when he summoned me, he said he was with you."


    Another Supreme came, looked at the few people in front of him, and said strangely.


    "He." Among the supreme true immortals who were watching at first, a female true fairy said with a light smile:


    "This guy is outspoken and has been robbed."


    "What?" The few supreme beings who had just arrived looked at each other, puzzled.


    Then, the female supreme exined what happened just now.


    After listening, the few supreme beings who had just arrived were silent, looking up at the space-time cage thousands of miles away, with no intention of moving forward.


    A Supreme True Immortal, the Immortal King does note out, and can be regarded as a dominant figure in the Immortal World.


    But because of passing the news, he was killed immediately.


    Those Time and Space Immortals are really domineering and powerful.


    "Be cautious in your words and deeds, that boss can hear me and wait for themunication." The Jurchen fairy said again.


    "How''s the situation, but what happened?" Someone asked looking at the Prison of Time and Space without any fluctuations.


    "Never before, those four Supreme Time and Space Immortals seem to want to wipe out the entire killing area, blocking the world, and I control the time andw, so I can''t peep."


    Several Supremes shook their heads.


    Boom!


    At this time, another supreme aura emerged, and several immortals came hand in hand.


    But after hearing what happened just now, although there was no change on his face, he didn''t move anymore.


    Standing on the old tree, waiting for the next change.


    Well, Time and Space Immortal is too strong and crazy.


    They heard from the Immortal Immortal that when the other party killed the Immortal Immortal, several people suspected of passing by were chopped off, and one was hacked to death.


    The violence in his bones is not necessarily less than that of killing domains.


    Boom!


    Not long after, a few powerful figures descended, and the aura of the Supreme came, causing the Supremes standing on the ancient tree to condense.


    Those figures were wrapped in ck light, mixed with traces of lightning, very scary.


    "Top 100 camps, Heavenly Demon Realm!" Someone whispered.


    "Everyone, the four Supreme Time and Space Immortals are doing good deeds, why don''t they take a closer look if they don''t take action?"


    The true immortal of the Heavenly Demon Realm was puzzled to see more than ten supreme beings watching the battle thousands of miles away from the battlefield.


    "That''s it..." The enthusiastic Jurchen fairy exined again.


    "Hmm..." The Supreme Being of the Heavenly Demon Realm pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said with a smile:


    "That''s what this person deserves. Let''s go. It''s a great thing that the four Time and Space Immortals are willing to get rid of this scourge for everyone. We should help! Try not to let Shayu go."


    Then, the supreme figures of the Heavenly Demon Realm flew towards the battlefield without stopping.


    They really wanted to help, and they hated Shayu to death.


    Now that someone is willing to make a move, they should contribute no matter what.


    Looking at Tianmoyu taking the lead, the rest of the onlookers don''t follow, and it doesn''t make sense.


    If the Supreme Time and Space Immortal really didn''t like their onlookers, he would shoot the one from the Heavenly Demon Realm first.


    "Since that fellow Daoist Zhang was arrested, there has been no movement at all?"


    On the cliff, a light curtain of light blue light shrouded the entire mountain, and the inside was so hazy that even the Immortal Time couldn''t see clearly, and couldn''t spy on it.


    The Supreme Master of the Heavenly Demon Realm opened his mouth and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    No one answered him, because it was true, and there was no more sound.


    It is reasonable to say that the Great War, not to mention destroying the world, at least hundreds of thousands of miles, millions of miles of mountains and rivers will copse, and it will happen.


    But after the space-time cage was raised, it became calm inside.


    "How about it? A few friends from the Heavenly Demon Realm would like toe in and help?" Some peopleughed and said, watching the excitement.


    "Let''s wait for the result. The Supreme Time and Space Immortal must have their ns to support this cage. I want to help, but I don''t want to disturb. Maybe the Killing Domain has beenpletely wiped out. will be extinct anyway.��


    Supreme of the Heavenly Demon Territory shook his head and said, afterward, seven figures stood on one side of the cage, and the aura of Supreme was faintly visible.


    If anyone from the Killing Domain escapes, they will definitely be furious and will not hold back.


    A quiet half quarter of an hour passed.


    Boom!


    A monstrous fluctuation urred, and everyone was shocked, their eyes horrified.


    The breath is too scary, but it doesn''te from the cage of time and space.


    Tear!


    Above the cage of time and space, a huge vortex appeared out of thin air.


    The supreme figure stepped out of it.


    One, two, thirty...


    There are more than one hundred Supreme True Immortals!


    All the onlookers were shocked and their scalps went numb.


    "Shenyu, Time and Space, Tianjueyu... are the masters of the top five camps!"


    You Zhenxian swallowed, feeling dry mouth.


    "It is rumored that the first five camps have enmity with the four supreme time and space immortals. It seems that they have received the news that they are looking for revenge." A true immortal has lingering fears, and has not seen such a big battle for a long time.


    "Where is the Time and Space Fairy?" Someone in God''s Domain spoke loudly.


    Ye Tianzi still has an extraordinary temperament in the crowd, and at this moment he looks down on the supreme figures of those weak camps.


    And it was he who spoke.


    "What are you pretending to be? I was killed by the time and space fairy back then and couldn''t hold my head up, and I kept a low profile with a mouse for 30,000 years."


    Many supreme beings have a bad heart, and such an interrogating tone and posture makes them ufortable.


    And he is still a junior who has just entered the highest level.


    However, although I have emotions, I only dare to keep them in my heart, and my face is still very calm.


    "Yes." Someone answered his question.


    Ye Tianzi nodded slightly.


    Immediately!


    boom!


    A Xeon sword light fell from the sky and pierced the cage.


    They are looking for revenge, but they don''t care about the grievances between the Supreme Time and Space Immortal and Shayu.


    Block!


    The sword light, which was enough to hurt the highest, shed on the cage, but it seemed to be stuck in mud. The space-time cage gushed out a majestic Dao rhyme, and the originally thin light curtain shot out a brilliant brilliance.


    "Huh?"


    Both are supreme time and space immortals, but he can''t break through the opponent''s cage.


    Block!


    He made another sword strike, but the space-time cage was not damaged at all.


    This made him a little embarrassed.


    In the end, it was an old man who had been in the highest realm for hundreds of thousands of years, and he was also a time and space fairy!


    Boom!


    A shattered radiance is cut out, time and space are the main, five elements are the basis, and then another kind of supreme immortality is fused.


    The majestic breath covers the world, and the Taoist rhyme pours down like the sea.


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    This is the peak state of the Supreme Time and Space Immortal, the invincible existence among the Supreme True Immortals.


    Except for the quasi king and the real king, it can be called the peakbat power in the fairy world.


    "Those four Supreme Time and Space Immortals are in danger. Those who have taken shortcuts and entered Supreme for the first time, how can they be enemies of such immortals who have been promoted to the extreme in all aspects."


    Click!


    At this time, the light curtain condensed by the rules of time and space cracked, and with the crisp sound, the light curtain shattered.


    The hazy dao rhyme spread out, and the scene inside was exposed to everyone''s eyes, clearly visible.


    "this��"


    The next moment, everyone was stunned, their hearts turned cold, and they looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    On the vast cliff, tombs stood up one after another, but there were no monuments.


    Other than that, there''s no one here.


    "How is it possible!" Someone couldn''t help eximing.


    There are many tombs, tens of thousands of them. You don''t need to think about it, who is it for.


    But this is surprising and unbelievable.


    Doesn''t it mean that those four supreme time and space immortals really wiped out a realm of true immortals?


    boom!


    The Supreme True Immortals of the first five camps frowned slightly, then lifted their feet and shook them hard.


    Corpses burst out of the ground one after another, and then neatly arranged on the t ground.


    "Dugu Tianhuang!" Someone said in horror in front of a female corpse whose eyes were still open.


    For the same level, especially some ruthless characters, they are all impressed.


    "Shaxian! The most murderous supreme in the killing domain, he killed his wife to prove the Tao. Later, he felt that his Taoist heart wascking, so he personally killed his biological parents. The most vicious person, he also died."


    A female fairy stared at an ordinary corpse and said in a deep voice.


    "Dugu Yueming!"


    Ye Tianzi and several consummated supreme immortals came to a male corpse, and he couldn''t help but feel turmoil in his heart.


    "This person is very strong, and he has practiced a supernatural power of an immortal king. If he fights to the death, even I cannot underestimate him."


    The Supreme Time and Space Immortal who broke the time and space cage just now said with emotion.


    "What kind of means did those four Time and Space Immortals have? So many people, including the ten supreme ones, were beheaded silently!"


    He sighed, frowning slightly.


    "Senior, do you think they are really dead, or is this just the first life, and the Dao fruit still exists." Ye Tianzi frowned.


    "The body dies and the road disappears." The old man shook his head and sighed.


    He practiced the way of destiny, and he has long seen that these dead people are not born in the same life, but really died, and the Tao fruit ispletely extinguished.


    "How is it possible!" Ye Tianzi couldn''t help but eximed.


    True Immortals are extremely difficult to kill, let alone more than 40,000 people, including ten Supreme Beings.


    How can they all be killed in a short period of time?


    "This is also what makes me incredible." The old man said.


    "Actually, for Time and Space Immortals, it is still very easy to kill a true immortal, or even a true immortal of the same level. Turning on time eleration is enough to make a true immortal die quickly over and over again."


    "It''s just that I don''t understand, how did those four people manage to kill so many people in such a short period of time?"


    He looked at the pile of corpses, his eyes became serious.


    This killing seemed absurd and a fantasy. No matter who saw it, they would be moved and shocked.


    He is not a fairy king, should he be so outrageous?


    At this moment, Ye Tianzi felt uneasy.


    The true immortals in the Killing Realm were all beheaded silently. Seeing theming to seek revenge, those Time and Space Immortals, would they hold their grudges and go to the God Realm?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shudder, was this action wrong?


    "Go, bring this news to Mingzhao, no need to move."


    Not far from Tianzi Ye, two supreme beings left quietly, with surprise on their faces.


    ��


    Immortal world, killing domain.


    Boom!


    The originally clear sky was covered by blood-like crimson clouds, and the sun could not prate the area.


    In the clouds, **** lightning kept shining, and the coercion enveloped the entire realm.


    In the center of the killing area, a monstrous blood light rose up, and truncated stars continued to fall from the sky, like a catastrophe.


    A huge body is looming, as if supporting the universe, and the scene of destruction continues to evolve.


    A pair of huge eyes opened, bigger than the entire Killing Domain.


    Kill the king!


    Immediately afterwards, shocking news spread in Killing Domain.


    "Something has happened, and all the true immortals on the battlefield will be wiped out!"


    "Thousands of worlds have fought for glory for a hundred thousand years, and the immortals and real immortals in my killing domain have been uprooted!"


    "This is not only rted to the dead immortals. They went to the battlefield topete for the chaotic energy and add to our heritage, but now everyone on the battlefield is dead. They should have absorbed the chaotic energy for 100,000 years, but in the end it was only 20,000 years. It is a big loss for me, I am afraid that in the next million years, or even a few million years, not many wizards will be born."


    "Not only that, but also causality. Next time I go to the battlefield, if there are not enough capable people, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get more Chaos Qi at that time. This will affect the pattern of my killing domain for millions to tens of millions of years!"


    Countless people were shocked, angry and worried at the same time.


    The birth of a genius is also rted to the background of fairy aura.


    Outstanding people, if the earth is not good, there will be no outstanding people. This is the luck of the gods, a realm of luck.


    But now, the future of Shayu has been cut off!


    "You guys said, who would dare to kill the immortals in my domain like this, and which camp, wouldn''t you be afraid to kill the king and seek revenge?"


    "It must be the top 100 camps, and the true immortals all fell within ten days of going to the battlefield. I am afraid that the top ten, or even the top five camps will make a move. This is a big karma."


    "If it''s a faction that is stronger than my realm, it''s not easy to settle for killing the king, right?"


    "Yeah, this is an unsolvable problem."


    Many people discussed, a little bit bitter.


    But Sha Wang is more helpless than them, because he can''t find out the cause and effect at all.


    After killing someone, the murderer immediately cuts off the cause and effect, and even he has no way to find it.


    This is something that surprised him too.


    "Could it be the heir of the king of karma and destiny?" Killing the king whispered.


    Think for a moment.


    "Xiaoyi!" he said.


    A momentter, a young man with a strong breath approached.


    "Father!" He said respectfully.


    "I went to the Immortal Realm Center for a few days, and you watched the killing field these few days, and at the same time appease the family members of the real immortals who died fighting for my killing field, so you can make up for it."


    After killing the king, the figure disappeared into the purple forest.


    ��


    The remains of the gods.


    Among the tense group of people who had fled for thousands of miles, a very extraordinary young man looked at the content of the received message.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t helpughing out of surprise.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, God bless me Ming Wangyu."


    Next.


    ��(Needle hidden in cotton) Mingzhao: Everyone, stop! Don''t run away, return to our homnd! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Cousin, what do you mean? ��


    ��(Hidden Needle in Mianli) Mingzhao: I received news that the True Immortal Shayu was silenced, and one of them did not survive. ��


    At this moment, everyone looked at the news from Mingzhao in the jade pendant, and they were all taken aback.


    Then Yu Peili boiled and exploded the pot.


    Nearly a million pieces of information popped up in an instant.


    Those who are bubbling and those who are diving all speak at this time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was a product of the Immortal King, it was extraordinary, and the jade pendant might have exploded.


    ��Xue Wuyi: Damn! ��


    ��Wen Xuan: Let me wipe. ��


    ��ording to the first affectionate day: I lost. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: My day! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blows Bubbles: Damn! ��


    ��


    I feel that there are more changes, and many times I don��t have the motivation, so let��s make a more rules.


    First of all, four thousand characters are guaranteed.


    Rules: Taking my coding speed and book grades into consideration, increase the difficulty a bit, add 50 monthly tickets for one change, now it is 453 votes, add one change for 500, and so on.


    It is even higher to add rewards, 10,000 coins per update (to avoid double rewards for monthly tickets, of course, I am afraid that none of them will blossom haha).


    Add more are 3k words, no more, no less.


    In this way, I dare not break my promise, and I also have motivation.

 Chapter 234: Sword of Hundred Tribulations, causal fate without time and space

    Chapter 234 Sword of Hundred Tribtions, Karmic Destiny Without Time and Space


    Hum!


    In the center of the fairy world, there is a fairy pce on the clouds hanging high in the sky.


    The celestial light is shining here, and clusters of celestial energy that are tens of thousands of feet in size are constantly surging and erupting like volcanoes.


    The vast and majestic chaotic gas gathered like a neb is as thick as the relics of the gods.


    Among the clouds and mist, thousands of huge life stars revolve around a huge pce, like the center of a gxy.


    At this moment in the hall, there were two hazy figures sitting opposite each other.


    One of them is the Lord of Killing Domain, King of Killing Duguchuan.


    "Immortal Lord, are you sure?" He spoke at this moment, a little cautiously.


    It is a little different from the previous posture of dominating the mountains and rivers and swallowing the sun and the moon.


    In front of the vague figure on the opposite side, he seems to be just a junior who came to ask for advice.


    "Since you suspect that Xiang... is rted to the Lord of Karma and Destiny, then if I trace the cause and effect, it is likely to rm him."


    The Immortal Lord''s voice was like the sound of heaven, and he was holding a white chess piece in his immacte white hand.


    "In front of the fairy lord, he dare not be presumptuous."


    The fairy master nced at him, pursed his bright red lips, and said with a smile:


    "That is the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, an existence that even you and I have to look up to!"


    "But the Immortal Lord has someone..." Killing King said with longing and anticipation.


    Just as there is a gap between true immortals, super geniuses can take shortcuts to be supreme, and ordinary true immortals are like ants.


    And in the King Realm, the gap is even more iparable. Sometimes, a small gap takes a long time to chase, and even the end of the road cannot be caught up.


    "I am indeed not afraid of him. Of course, if the cause and effect that needs to be traced is not what he did, who can say."


    The fairy master nodded.


    "Impossible!" Killing Wang Duguchuan shook his head and said firmly:


    "If it wasn''t for him, who could cut off the karma of a king? Especially among the dead, one of them was my own son, and the karma was deeply entangled. If it wasn''t him, I really can''t think of anyone else in this fairy world who can do it." .��


    "The facts are indeed as you said. Besides him, who else can make a little guy who is just a real fairy do it, and cut off the cause and effect of the fairy king."


    The fairy master said, got up and said:


    "Let''s go, follow me to the long river of karma."


    Immediately.


    Hum!


    She threw the white chess piece in her hand upwards.


    Whoops!


    The chess piece suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, mixed with strands of orange lightning.


    Immediately afterwards, a vortex door opened.


    "Cause and effect chess, the most powerful karma weapon in the world, is not necessarily worse than the king of karma and destiny in terms of karma." Dugu Chuan thought in his heart.


    Then, he followed the fairy master to a wide and endless Misty River.


    Flowing from a long time ago, I don''t know where it flows.


    On the river, there are hundreds of millions of thin golden viins sitting cross-legged.


    Each viin has countless lines wrapped around its body, densely packed.


    formed a terrifying, huge, vast causal.


    Karma ultimate river!


    Thousands of causes and effects, from ancient times to the future, all kinds of causes and effects are gathered here.


    In the middle of the river, there are several iparably towering golden viins.


    No, it should be called a giant.


    Each statue is as high as ten thousand feet, and the deep river of cause and effect can only be regarded as a stream in front of them.


    Compared with them, the rest of the golden viins are like ants.


    On these giants, there are also causal lines entwined, past and future, very thick.


    These giants, without exception, are all fairy kings!


    However, whether it is a golden viin or a giant, as time goes by, most of them have be stone statues that can no longer move down the river.


    And these stone statues represent that they have passed away.


    The river is mysterious, vast and endless.


    In fact, this is not only a river of cause and effect, but also a river of time and fate.


    However you look at it, it will be what you want.


    For example, if the fairy master opens his eyes with karma chess, then this river is the karma river.


    If she uses the time artifact, then this is a river of time.


    Of course, just to open the passage toe here requires the strongest strength, or through a certain unmatched weapon.


    Not everyone can embark on the Misty Road ande here.


    For example, he doesn��t have the ability to kill the king, otherwise why would he travel a distance of 100,000 light-years ande to the center of the fairy world to invite someone.


    Boom!


    The two kings are huge, and they are crossing the river.


    Boom!


    The vast power of cause and effect was suppressed, and the white chess exploded with majestic strength, resisting it, hanging above the heads of the two of them, turning into a shallow mask.


    They flowed upstream, passing countless stone statues.


    On the top of each stone statue, there is a line of cause and effect running from top to bottom, or in other words, this is also the line of cause of death.


    Some cause-of-death lines are light yellow, which means that they are sitting in the years and cannot resist the passage of time.


    And some are red lines, which means they were killed by someone.


    At the end of the countercurrent, across tens of millions of years, there are hundreds of millions of stone statues pierced by ck lines, and the number is endless.


    It looks a little creepy and terrifying.


    It seems that at a certain point in time, arge number of monks died.


    And, there, dozens of giants were also run through by thick ck lines.


    This means that the Immortal King died at the same time at that point in time, and the cause of death line...


    Dugu Chuan and the Immortal Lord looked up from afar, thinking of something, they couldn''t help frowning, and there was fear in their eyes.


    Those ck lines made the Immortal King fearful and kept away.


    Fortunately, the time limit for killing the royal family and those real immortals is very short.


    They took a few steps and came to the node where the Killing Immortal died.


    The fairnd is too big, and countless monks die, sit down, or be killed every breath.


    The fairy master used the remnants of the dead true fairy as a trail to look for.


    Not long after, a row ofrger stone statues was found.


    "This..." The two looked at the stone statues, frowning.


    There is no cause of death line on these stone statues!


    "Howe?" The fairy master frowned, very puzzled.


    "The ultimate river of karma, no matter what method is used to cut off the line of karma, there will always be existence here, and it will not go from existence to nonexistence!"


    She is very puzzled, and it is not the first time she hase here, even the karma that the king of karma and fate cut off, cannot be covered up here, and should exist forever.


    This is the ultimate river, which has existed forever. How can someonepletely cut off the causal line, and even this ce cannot be manifested?


    "Is that old guy here too, and he only reveals what I don''t want to see?"


    At this moment, the Immortal Lord looked around, trying to find clues of what she believed to be.


    But obviously she was thinking too much, from the hands of the first beam of light in chaos, doing something like the king of karma and fate.


    It��s just such an unimaginable thing, anyone will preconceive it, thinking that the king of karma is here.


    "Old guy,e out if you are here, I know you are here." The fairy master looked at the void and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, in another heavenly pce in the fairy world, an old man looked at the words of the fairy master on the bronze mirror, and fell into a long thought...


    What''s his business?


    The king of karma and destiny really wants to show up and tell that it has nothing to do with him, well, it��s mainly ridicule.


    But if you really show up, wouldn''t you just sit down?


    Although it only involves an inconspicuous fairy king, he will not take the me.


    Boom!


    The expression of the fairy master, who was fighting wits and courage with the air, became icy.


    She made it clear, but the old guy Xiang Wuming still didn''t show up.


    "Do you have to force me to take action?" The fairy master said coldly.


    Aside, seeing that one of the most honorable figures in the fairy world was about to lose his temper, he didn''t know what to say.


    If it really puts this person in conflict with the King of Karmic Destiny.


    Well, they''re all going to be fine.


    It might be him!


    "Immortal Lord...Maybe this matter has nothing to do with that person." Immediately, Dugu Chuan shouted.


    "How could it be? Besides him, who else can have this method, something that has never existed before, who can erase the cause of death line here except Xiang Wuming?"


    The Immortal Lord cast a nce at him.


    Hum!


    At this time, a stalwart phantom manifested above his head, sitting cross-legged on the causal fate.


    The Immortal Lord raised his head and snorted coldly, but said nothing.


    This is to read the real name of the Immortal King and manifest independently, especially for those who specialize in causal fate, the ghost image of the Immortal King above their heads is almost solidified.


    Boom!


    At this time, the fluctuations like the earth-shattering urred here.


    A peerless weapon was born, apanied by a monstrous vision.


    The fairy world is in ruins, the gods are at dusk, time flows at the speed of light, and the breath of dpidation crashes against the shore.


    At this moment.


    The brilliance shines for a hundred thousand light years, and the vast coercion of destruction envelopes a river of cause and effect.


    Plop!


    Killer Duguchuan was so frightened that he fell straight down, and looked at the Immortal Lord with a horrified expression.


    The other party actually directly sacrificed a big killer!


    Throughout the ages, one of the strongest weapons in the fairy world!


    Sword of Hundred Tribtions!


    The inexplicable Dao rhyme far surpassing the power of the fairy king hangs down, with a sense of dpidation, permeating the cause and effect of the upper and lower rivers for millions of years.


    "No?" At this time, the fairy master was surprised.


    She has used the strongest means, just to show Xiang Wuming.


    But to her surprise, there was no trace of the King of Karmic Destiny here.


    Her face is extremely ugly. Is the other party hiding intentionally or is she really not there?


    the other side.


    Xiang Wuming stared at the picture in the bronze mirror and smiled.


    Then, he cut off the picture and sent it to an unknown ce through an inexplicable channel.


    "Xiao Yao, you''ve got a picture!"


    In Karma River Region, an unfathomable voice came into the ears of the Immortal Lord, and in her eyes, the scene of herself facing the air just now emerged.


    Suddenly, her eyes went dark, and irritability emerged.


    It''s so off the charts, it''s a big embarrassment!


    Now she understands that Xiang Wuming is not here and has nothing to do with this matter.


    And, what I do is always in someone''s sight.


    ng!


    She withdrew the Hundred Tribtions Sword, with a sullen face, and said in a cold voice:


    "Go, go and have a look at your parent-child stone statue."


    The fairy master was so angry that she actually made a mistake and guessed the wrong person.


    Meow, what kind of junior!


    Would it be so outrageous that she would lose face.


    Then she said:


    "Everything that happens here must not be leaked, otherwise don''t me me for destroying the killing domain."


    "No, no, no."


    At this time, the trembling Sha Wang hurriedly got up and nodded.


    Not long after, the two found the stone statue of Dugu Er. As before, there was no trace of the cause of death.


    The Immortal Lord stopped in front of the stone statue for a long time, and said with a cold face:


    "You said, if I make a move and destroy the relics of the gods with a sword, how about it?"


    At this moment, she was not angry for killing Wang Ping, but wanted to vent her anger for herself.


    What an outrageous junior he is, making her preconceived.


    Hearing the words, Killing King looked terrified, this would kill him...


    Boom!


    The two left and returned with regret.


    After a long time, a vague figure appeared, standing in front of the stone statue of Dugu Er.


    not long.


    "No cause and effect, no time and space, no fate, weird, weird!" He murmured, then shook his head, and left too.


    ��


    The remains of the gods.


    Chen Shen returned to the valley after cutting off all entanglements of cause and effect.


    To be precise, he returned to Mu Xiaojin''s side, and together with a supreme true immortal.


    The killing domain ispletely wiped out, the time and space boss has also be the highest, and the immortals are ted.


    In the evening, a grand banquet was held, the catastrophe was over, everyone was full of smiles, and there was a feeling of rejoicing after the catastrophe.


    "Come,e, let''s celebrate together!" Mingzhao toasted and celebrated together.


    At the same time, a supreme figure from the Ming Dynasty also appeared. He was a middle-aged man, somewhat simr to Mingzhao.


    Listening to Pao Pao''s revtion in the jade pendant, it is Ming Zhao''s cousin, a super genius who once suppressed the Ming Kingdom for an era.


    However, many people in Yupeiined, thinking that this genius is unreliable, and he crippled himself as soon as he entered the ruins.


    ��(Mian Li Hidden Needle) Mingzhao: From now on, the Supreme Immortal, that is, my cousin and several Supreme Immortals will be the masters. ��


    ��Supreme Tomorrow: Hello everyone, I will let you know what happens in the future. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Excuse me, boss, what is your rtionship with tomorrow, twins? ��


    ��Supreme Tomorrow:...��


    ��Tomorrow:...��


    The days after that seemed much more dull.


    All affairs in the valley are taken care of by the real immortals, and the immortals can do their own things.


    For example, Pathfinder Pioneer, Watchtower, "Grandpa Detective" can live in the valley with peace of mind after taking off the burden.


    Mingzhao, Wenxuan and others also became talkative, often talking freely in the jade pendant.


    Maybe it''s much easier now that they don''t need to manage it.


    Time passed, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, there was a major earthquake in the outside world, and everyone was shocked by the handwriting of the four supreme time and space immortals, making their scalp numb, which is unimaginable.


    With the strength of four people, more than 40,000 true immortals including ten supreme beings were silently destroyed in a short period of time. No matter who heard the news, they would think it was a fantasy.


    However, this is a fact. Unbelievable things have really happened, and it is witnessed by the top five camps. If you don��t believe it, you have to believe it.


    After the incident, no one dared to make falsements about the four supreme immortals of time and space.


    Even the top five camps have changed from being domineering in the past, keeping secret about this matter and saying nothing.


    The originally strong deration of revenge gradually faded away.


    It can be seen that the terrifying methods disyed by the four supreme time and space immortals, even they began to be afraid, just like Ye Tianzi who was in a mess back then.


    ��


    A thousand yearster.


    The location of Ming Wangyu.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen''s face was slightly pale and weak.


    But with a smile on his face, he felt relieved.


    "The change ofnes is finally over." After a thousand years, Chen Shen eliminated an ordinary immortal way.


    Since he has be supreme and obtained the light of chaos, he is invincible in the ruins of the gods.


    Merging with Immortal Dao is no longer in such a hurry.


    It is better to use theter time to rece the avenues. The n that I once wanted to control several supreme avenues can be implemented!


    "Fate, reincarnation, yin and yang, life and death, these are the six supreme ways I need to master!"


    "But let''s start with fate first. I''m very curious about the Great Karma Fate Technique."


    Chen Shen held a fragment of fate in his hand and said to himself.


    Thanks to book friend Nuanyang Nannan for the reward of 10,000 points, you are very generous.


    Add an update first today, and then add it tomorrow.

 Chapter 235: 167 The Legend of Chaos City, Reincarnation of Fate

    Chapter 235 Chapter 167 Legend of Chaos City, reincarnation of fate


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation: True Immortal


    Supernatural powers: Light of Chaos, Killing Intent Sword (Immortal King) (Consummation), Heavenly Killing Fist...


    Weapons: Supreme Sword (Fifteen Immortal Patterns), Tianxin Sword (Thirteen Dao Patterns)...


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Avenue: None


    Immortal Way: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Darkness, Force, Ice, Destiny, Heavenly Heart, Karma, Primordial Mist


    Fusion of Immortals: Time and Space


    Remaining lifespan: 10.062 million years]


    "After four thousand years, the fairy tale of destiny has been aplished!"


    In Chen Shen''s hands, strands of ethereal rules of immortality hang down.


    It went very well, when the chaotic body went up to a higher level, after the grandmeng holy body was achieved.


    He mastered the avenue much faster than before.


    It only took five hundred years from the initial understanding of the rules of fate to mastering them.


    Afterwards, it will only take more than three thousand years to transform into the rules of eternal immortality.


    It took more than 30,000 years to changenes than Xue Wuyi, and it took almost ten times less time.


    The Eucharist of Hongmeng is so terrifying!


    "After fate, there must be reincarnation!" Chen Shen said, and a fruit with majestic Taoism emerged in his hand.


    Three dayster, he left the valley, ready to go to Chaos City to bid for the fragments of the avenue.


    Thest time he killed the True Immortal Shayu, he had umted so much immortal medicine that he could hardly use it up.


    And the more fragments of the avenue, the better. Maybe some fragments he doesn''t need, but they can be used by future generations.


    In the future, building a city, farming and having children will definitely be useful.


    Boom!


    He stood above the valley, overlooking the daily life of the immortals below.


    It was very peaceful, everyone was smiling and talking, and there was no sense of tension and anxiety caused by theing of the real fairy.


    Speaking of it, this is also due to the wise leadership of the true immortals.


    Since Supreme True Immortal manages the stronghold tomorrow, everything is very harmonious, no conflicts and wars broke out.


    It''s all because this person is more cheerful and good at making friends. He visited all the camps within tens of billions of miles, and became brothers and sisters with the supreme ones in those camps.


    So everyone gets along very friendly.


    Of course, Chen Shen also yed an important role in it.


    If the prestige of the Supreme Time and Space Immortal spread, who wouldn''t give Ming Wangyu a little favor?


    The destruction of the killing domain by the four supreme time-space immortals happened recently, which gave the true immortals a new understanding of these time-space immortals.


    Boom!


    Not far from the valley, a catastrophe descended.


    Nearly 60,000 years have passed, and the longevity immortals have gradually be true immortals. Now catastrophese from time to time, which means that some people have broken through to true immortals.


    For example, Zhongli, who has been in the realm of immortality for many years, sessfully broke through thousands of years ago, is already a true immortal strongman, if he is in the domain of Ming Dynasty, he can open up cities and protect the peace of the city.


    Phew!


    Chen went far away, the first beam of light from Chaos surrounded him, and in an instant he crossed a long distance and appeared at the gate of Chaos City.


    The next day, he was wrapped in a ck robe and attended the auction as scheduled.


    "Five million!" Chen Shen still showed his wealth and power in the auction, which made many people look sideways.


    "Why do I feel that the way this guy shoots is very simr to someone I met many years ago." Someone looked at the low-key and mysterious Chen Shen and whispered.


    "I also feel that it''s simr to the one back then, the same low-key, unobtrusive, and rich. It''s rare for someone to be so unsympathetic to the fairy medicine. Others raise the price by tens of thousands and tens of thousands. That''s it. bit, every time it increases by half a million, or a million..."


    Some people also nodded in agreement, but at the same time they were helpless.


    He wanted the avenue fragments in this auction very much, but unfortunately he met a fierce man.


    Not surprisingly, Chen Shen sessfully bid for it.


    After that, he made selective moves, and he would bid for rare and favorite items when he saw them, and he seeded.


    And this time, no one bid maliciously.


    The main reason is that Chen Shen''s demeanor and tone, as well as his bidding attitude, are very simr to the one back then.


    In the private room on the second floor, Ye Tianzi wiped the sweat from his forehead, and secretly said:


    "Shouldn''t it be one of the four space-time immortals!"


    He is the Supreme True Immortal and one of the city lords currently guarding Chaos City.


    Today is a grand auction in Japan, and he watched the excitement on the second floor.


    As a result, I saw the somewhat familiar figure below.


    "No, there will be a few people like this almost every once in a while, and they basically imitate that person. The probability of it being true is not high." Ye Tianzi shook his head again.


    Ever since Chen Shen killed the top five camps, he has be a legend in Chaos City.


    Almost every once in a while, or when the auction house released some rare treasures, people in ck robes would appear one after another.


    They are mysterious, low-key, unobtrusive, and often show their strengths at auctions.


    With so much money and wealth, millions of immortal medicines are spent without blinking an eye.


    Speak concisely and always calmly.


    Although the immortals guessed, 99% or even 100% of them were fakes.


    But no one dared to provoke.


    Because no one wants to be unlucky, the top five camps are living examples.


    After Ye Tianzi and others became supreme, and then the true immortals came, everyone thought that the era belonging to the four gods had passed, and a group of supreme true immortals would look down on the ruins.


    As a result, within a few days, four supreme time and space immortals were born, and with unimaginable means, they killed a real immortal in a realm in a short period of time.


    They used a shocking action to tell the immortals in the ruins.


    Your God is back!


    It also seems to be strongly proving who is in charge of this ruin!


    The top five camps that were originally aiming for revenge just fell silent.


    No way, in less than half an hour, more than 40,000 true immortals could bepletely beheaded. It is really absurd, and they are also afraid.


    Thus, the prestige of the four gods of the ruins spread far and wide, and even the highest true immortals had to bow their heads.


    In today''s auction house, including Chen Shen''s copy, there are three mysterious people with rich and powerful haunts.


    All are suspected to be one of the four gods.


    "Everyone is looking forward to it. The next thing to bid for is the finale item of this auction, the Fragment of the Avenue of Time!" At this time, the eternally charming female cultivator spoke on the stage.


    As time goes by, the finale item has been auctioned.


    "Time Fragment, it appears for the first time in tens of thousands of years, you can get Time Avenue! I must get it!" Someone clenched his fist and said nervously.


    The moment the time shard was brought up, it attracted the attention of most people off the field.


    "I need it too!"


    "be mine!"


    A strong man whispered, all wanting this piece of time.


    "The starting price is 10 million elixir, and each increase must not be less than 100,000..."


    "thirty million!"


    The female nun on the stage was interrupted before she finished speaking, and a hoarse voice resounded throughout the auction house.


    Everyone was shocked, and then stared at Chen Shen with wide eyes.


    Can you...don''t be so outrageous!


    The female cultivator on the stage was stunned for a moment, and then instantly ecstatic.


    It''s hard to make money!


    At this moment, almost everyone had weird faces.


    This is meow, how can people increase the price?


    "This person is more like the Four Gods than us."


    Two of Chen Shen''s imposters thought so.


    thought that in the end it was the home of the three impostors of the four gods.


    As a result, this guy directly flipped the table to prevent people from ying.


    "Is this person really the Four Gods?" Someone also stared at Chen Shen in surprise.


    I feel that the degree of wealth of this person is too simr.


    I feel that for the other party, the magic medicine is just a number.


    Even Ye Tianzi on the second floor couldn''t sit still, and quickly ordered that the masters in the city were not allowed to spy and disturb Chen Shen.


    Because he is very suspicious at the moment, this person is one of the four gods.


    If this repeats what happened tens of thousands of years ago, it will not only be a matter of embarrassment.


    Finally, Chen Shen sessfully captured the time fragments, and left Chaos City without stopping after getting them.


    During the period, no one dared to block the way or spy on and follow.


    Emperor Ye keeps a respectful distance, who dares?


    Chen Shen returned to the valley in a short breath, took a few nces at the many pieces of the avenue that he had photographed, and then continued to retreat, preparing to switch to the second immortal way...


    Time flies, time flies, and five thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    On this day, in the sky above the valley, a catastrophe appeared.


    Be an immortal cmity!


    And it''s not just amon immortal cmity, it''s Mingzhao who became enlightened. He took a shortcut and seeded, and he will soon be the supreme true immortal!


    Mingzhao was in high spirits, without any panic, but stared at Tianjie with great interest.


    A dayter, this descendant of the Immortal King was promoted sessfully, adding the fourth Supreme True Immortal to the Ming King Domain camp!


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Everyone, today��s food and drink will be reserved by me, feel free to eat. ��


    In the evening, a banquet of real immortals was held without any idents to celebrate the breakthrough of the light to the highest level.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: He has be the highest, even the way of speaking has changed, and he has also changed his name. ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: Everyone eats, drinks, and has fun. If you don��t have enough, you can add more food and wine. ��


    Chen Shen and his wife Mu Xiaojin attended the banquet, and he toasted with Mingzhao at the banquet.


    Congrattions not only for Mingzhao, but also for himself.


    He has mastered the immortal way of reincarnation!


    Next, only yin and yang and life and death remain.


    And the time has only passed 60,000 years, and there are 40,000 years left!


    Of course, the cruelty brought about by theing of the real immortal gradually turned into madness.


    Some camps were destroyed due to fighting, and the Supreme became a polishedmander.


    So these supreme beings who have nothing to worry about formed a team of robbery repairs, wantonly plundering in the ruins.


    Boom!


    Ten yearster, eight Jiexiu were eyeing the Ming Wangyu camp and wanted to make a move, and the news spread to the valley in advance.


    ��Dayuanyu: Everyone, I, Taiyuanyu, are willing to make a move without any reward. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Get lost, no need! ��


    ��Wen Xuan: Get lost! ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Are you thinking of a remedy now?te. ��


    ��Dayuanyu: It��s not about remediation, but salvation. Even if you add time and space immortals, you only have six supremebat powers. How can you defeat the opponent��s eight supreme true immortals? The supreme leader of our domain is willing to help you because King Ming and King Taiyuan are best friends, they are considered family friends, and cannot lose their affection because ofst time. If our domain was robbed at the beginning, you will definitely make the same choice. This incident should not be a rift between us, we are still the best allies! ��


    [Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Don��t talk so high-soundingly, don��t think I don��t know, the top 20 faction you��ve been fawning over has had conflicts with God��s Realm, and the recent talks have copsed. There may be a possibility of a big war. Let''s find an ally, but why are you so thick-skinned that you are no longer conspiring with each other, and you still have the nerve to lick your face and say you want to save us? ��


    In a distantnd, a young man was extremely angry, and immediately stopped speaking nice words ording to the highest requirements.


    [Dayuanyu: If that��s the case, wait for your death again. I hope you don��t let me hear the news of your Mingzhao asking for help. My Taiyuan domain is backed by the top 20 camps. The weather has been smooth and rainy for thousands of years, and I am enjoying life wonderfully. That way, never run into danger! ��


    ��Dayuanyu was permanently silenced by Ming Zhao, the person under control. ��


    "Ah!" The young man in the distant ce had a gloomy face and roared in his heart. He was actually banned again, forever!

 Chapter 236: Killing the Ten Thousand Years of Peace, Yin and Yang

    Three dayster.


    Boom!


    The catastrophe strikes!


    The supreme aura is surging like a volcano, and eight huge faces cover the mountains, rivers and sky.


    Boom!


    A Supreme opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    In a short time, the earth produced shocking fluctuations, tens of thousands of terrified immortals, countless trees, and houses were all sucked into the sky.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, the Supreme King of Ming Dynasty appeared and blocked this suction.


    The Great War broke out.


    Phew!


    In the valley, there were seven figures soaring into the sky at the same time, all of them were the highest.


    "Five are the highest, not four?" In the sky, a face froze slightly. Is the news wrong?


    "It should be a master in hiding. This person stepped into the highest ce secretly and was not known by outsiders!"


    You Jiexiu looked at the newly promoted Supreme Winner, and said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    Countless terrifying divine lights erupted in the sky, and the Supremes had already fought.


    These tribtion cultivators didn��t care about the life and death of the immortals in the Ming Kingdom. Immediately, countless supreme lights sted into the valley, the ground was pierced, and hundreds of immortals died under the aftermath.


    Of course, it''s not a deliberate target, it''s just that the body is destroyed in one life, and the imprint or Tao fruit is still there.


    The battle was less than three breaths away.


    Suddenly.


    "Time and space fairy is so strong?" You Jiexiu eximed, and was directly blown away by Chen Shen''s future body.


    Chen Shen didn''t dare to reveal too much, otherwise why would he need to blow up again and again like this.


    But the strength he has shown now is enough!


    Bang bang bang!


    In the past, in the future, in the present, less than a thousand rounds have been fought, and in terms of time, it is only three breaths of time.


    During these three breaths, the three supreme time and space immortals sessively shed their opponents.


    This change caught the rest of Jiexiu by surprise, and some were stunned.


    Is Time and Space Immortal so outrageous? He is just a beginner!


    "I''m sorry, this young man is amazing, so fierce!"


    Cousin Mingzhao was shocked when he saw this scene tomorrow.


    Although it is a supreme battle, the gap between the two sides is not too big in terms of numbers or strength.


    In his prediction, even if Ming Wangyu was always at a disadvantage, it didn''t matter, as long as he persisted for a while, the opponent would retreat.


    As a result, the Time and Space Immortal of his own camp didn''t y cards ording tomon sense, and just knocked out the opponent as soon as he came into contact with it!


    Boom!


    It takes time for the real immortal to be revived, so Chen Shen himself immediately joined tomorrow''s battlefield.


    Tomorrow, one enemy and two will share the pressure for everyone. In fact, he is the most reluctant one.


    But when Chen Shen arrived, the situation changed.


    boom!


    Bang Bang!


    Three bursts of blood mes burst out in session, and a **** mushroom cloud formed in the sky.


    In the past and the future, with Chen Shen himself, once again blow up the opponent!


    Everyone was stunned to see the scene of Supreme Tribtion Xiu disintegrating and **** fireworks blooming.


    Well, he is so strong!


    It''s outrageous.


    "I thought it would be a protracted battle, but I didn''t expect the boss to be so tough." Ming Zhao looked at Chen Shen, who was in full swing, and Jie Xiu didn''t dare to get close, with a dumbfounded expression.


    "I thought that Ming Wangyu''s Zhouquan would be guarded by you and me, but it turns out that the younger generation is better than Lan, and he is much stronger than you and me. It''s hard to say, he will protect us in the years toe!" Ming Wangyu Said a female supreme.


    She and tomorrow are both unlucky, a half-mutted person who was killed, and she has not dared to reveal too much, for fear of being found out and causing disaster.


    "The four supreme ways and the five elements are the basis. Judging from the overall strength, he is not necessarily weaker than us peak true immortals, and even much stronger!" A robbery cultivator looked at the sword light in the battlefield with a serious expression on his face .


    That was the peak sword energy released by Chen Shen holding the supreme weapon.


    Actually, except that he can release the peak strength with the supreme sword, other aspects of his quality are not as good as those of the supreme.


    But that''s enough!


    The Immortal of Time and Space shows off his power with the sword in his hand!


    At this moment, Jie Xiu was killed and stopped, and retreated, trying to escape.


    But Chen Shen didn''t intend to let them go.


    boom!


    The remaining two were blown away by the three time and space immortals in an instant, and they were enraged on the spot.


    Bang bang bang!


    Jiexiu was killed and then revived on the spot, and then was killed again.


    After the true immortal is killed, the Dao fruit will also be affected, and the strength will be weaker and weaker. If you don''t get a timely respite, you will really die.


    And Chen Shen nned to grind them to death like this.


    He wanted to try how long it would take to kill the Supreme True Immortal with the normal means of the Time and Space Immortal.


    "Shangxian, spare your life!" Jiexiu, who had just been resurrected, couldn''t help begging for mercy in fear.


    They were terrified of being killed.


    This was an ordinary aggressive battle, and if they had followed their assumptions, the Kingdom of Ming Dynasty would have been wiped out.


    As a result, the other party not only hid a Supreme Being, but also the power of the Time and Space Immortal subverted their imagination.


    "Time and space!"


    Chen Shen gave a soft drink, and the time and space in the sky were blocked, and the time inside passed by ten thousand times faster.


    Bang bang bang!


    The eight robbers kept resurrecting and dying.


    They were begging for mercy, but Chen Shen turned a deaf ear to it, and the Supreme Leaders like tomorrow kept making moves.


    half yearter.


    Jie Xiuxiu!


    World War I shocked the world!


    The creatures in a trillion miles nearby were shocked by Chen Shen''s strength.


    The Supremes were all amazed, feeling that thebat power of this Time and Space Immortal had seriously exceeded the standard, which made them, the older generation of powerhouses, have to look up to.


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: Oh my god, it only took half a year for the eight supreme beings to bepletely killed. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: Ah! I can''t wait to be a time and space fairy, and I''m almost there! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Ahh! My role model, I really want to warm the bed of the boss of time and space. ��


    ��Wenxuan: Calm down, the time and space boss never tried his best to turn the tide. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Xuan, I remember that when the celebration banquet was heldst night, you lost yourposure, danced and danced excitedly, and talked about time and space bosses in your dreams after drunk. ��


    ��Wen Xuan: Keke (blush). ��


    ��


    at the same time.


    Deep in the ruins, covered by a thick and vast sea of ??chaos, the earth is gloomy, with no sunlight seeping through.


    In the pce at the highest point of the fairy mountain below, there are four Supreme Immortals sitting at a long table.


    "Have you all heard about the Ming Dynasty?" A ck-robed man with a stern face knocked on the table at the main seat and said.


    "This matter has spread throughout the ruins. Many people think that the overall strength of Ming Wangyu is now enough to rank in the top 100, or even top 50. That time and space fairy... hey."


    On the left, an old man nodded, then sighed again.


    This should be their best ally in the Taiyuan Region!


    "It''s toote to say anything now. Back then, the other party''s Time and Space Immortal showed his highest cultivation and hoped that we would stay. Unfortunately, because we were afraid of the prestige of killing domains, we chose to turn our backs."


    A Supreme said helplessly, quite annoyed.


    The barefoot true immortals who killed the domain back then were fatal to those who needed to protect the immortals of a domain.


    They dare not joke about the lives of millions of immortals in a domain.


    It''s just that who would have thought that the strength disyed by the supreme time-space fairy in Ming Wangyu was so powerful that it was almost the same as aplete time-space fairy.


    This doesn''t look like the strength that a beginner should have.


    If they chose to stay at that time, they would have nothing to do. Instead, they would have a camp whose overall strength isparable to that of the top 50, which is definitely much easier to use than a top 20 favor.


    Here, sometimes these supreme beings have to look at people''s faces and are always on call.


    "I remember, before Jiexiu invaded, didn''t you send someone to contact Ming Wangyu to ease the rtionship? How is the matter going? Is there a turning point?" A supreme man looked at the ck-robed man.


    Hearing this, the man in ck robe flicked his sleeves and hummed softly:


    "I asked Dayuan tomunicate with Ming Wangyu with good words and was willing to help them. As a result, he sweared at others and was banned. I contacted Mingming tomorrow, but they didn''t reply."


    "In the final analysis, you still don''t care about yourself, and don''t me the juniors. If you really want to help Ming Wangyu, you won''t let a junior who can''t get on the stage contact you."


    Hearing this, the ck robe was taken aback, then stared at the speaker:


    "It''s as if you have treated them sincerely. I asked you that day, who is willing to go to the Ming Wangyu stronghold to help them, but you are not the same perfunctory."


    "Stop arguing, now what we should think about is how to remedy it. The two domains used to support each other on the battlefield, but it turns out that we are running in opposite directions this time." The newly promoted Supreme looked helpless.


    "How to remedy it? Are they willing to agree? ording to them, we are just white-eyed wolves who can only share weal and woe. What else can we remedy? It is better to manage this three-acrend and build a good rtionship with Sanctuary. .��


    "Actually, as long as there is no ident in the sanctuary, we can live in peace all the time, and there is no need to be cheeky to please others."


    ��


    "Since that''s the case, then don''t pay too much attention to this matter. How about I send people to Ming Wangyu to negotiate, and I can win them a treasure in the depths of the ruins. Compared with that remote ce, the depths of the ruins are naturally better. If so It''s best if things are done, and it doesn''t matter if the other party refuses."


    The ck-robed man pondered for a moment, then said.


    When they discussed about the same.


    On the other side, the Supremes of the Sword Immortal Domain are also discussing countermeasures.


    "What a Supreme Time and Space Immortal of the Ming King Domain, who would have thought that he controls the four supreme avenues." The Supreme Immortal of the Sword Immortal Domain sighed, feeling a little depressed.


    Compared to Taiyuanyu, they were a little annoyed, but their camp really regretted it.


    The Taiyuan domain is still protected by the sanctuary camp, and they have abandoned their most powerful allies. Now in the ruins, it is not so easy. Instead, they are worried and afraid of the robbery.


    "Remedy, must be remedied!" Fei Qingyun said with a sullen face.


    At the beginning, although he also hoped that everyone could stay and face Ming Wangyu together.


    But seeing Taiyuanyu leave in the end, he was not too willing to take risks with him.


    Looking at it now, he both made a wrong move in Sword Immortal Domain and Taiyuan Domain.


    "I''m afraid that people won''t want to associate with us." There was a supreme sigh.


    And when both domains wanted to make amends and restore friendship with the Ming Wangyu camp, some camps were also very upset.


    For example, the dark blue domain that has always been alive, they have not been able to deal with Ming Wangyu.


    Ever since the birth of Time and Space Immortal in Ming Wangyu, he has been jealous.


    I thought that the opponent would be destroyed in crisis after crisis, but the results got better and better, and the reputation of the Supreme Time and Space Immortal once again spread throughout the ruins.


    However, Ming Wangyu has no idea about the thoughts of these camps.


    The immortals live a very ordinary life, peaceful and beautiful.


    Of course, as the leader of the faction, he is always busy tomorrow and often picks up guests.


    He used to visit other camps everywhere, but now he doesn''t need to go out, and often has the highest visit.


    All because of the Supreme Time and Space Immortal who is in full swing, many camps want to form allies with Ming Wangyu.


    Well, this is a euphemism. Some camps don��t hide it, and directly exin their intentions. They are willing to be younger brothers or seek asylum, and even give massive protection fees every once in a while.


    But tomorrow I politely declined one by one.


    Just kidding, when Jiexiu came that day, it wasn''t that he didn''t call out, and he didn''te even a supreme being.


    Now I know the strength of Ming Wangyu, but unfortunately it is toote.


    In this way, time gradually passed.


    Ming Wangyu once again lived a peaceful life because of the Time and Space Immortals. There were ten high-ranking Jiexiu who were watching nearby, and left quickly after knowing that it was Ming Wangyu.


    The First World War brought peace for thousands of years!


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: I have be a real fairy, and the time is getting closer, and I can go home in 30,000 years. ��


    ��Detective His Grandpa: Only 30,000 years! It would be great if it could be extended for another million years. The practice here is twice the result with half the effort, and no one disturbs you. How happy it is! ��


    ��I am Duck King: Hehe! If there is no time and space boss, you are probably the first to want to go home. ��


    Ten thousand years have passed since Chen Shen revealed the strength of the Supreme Time and Space Immortal and beheaded the eight Supreme Tribtion Cultivators.


    During the past ten thousand years, Ming Wangyu lived in peace, and no one dared to provoke him.


    The main thing is that Ming Wangyu does notpete and knows how to be satisfied. If he goes to the depths of the ruins, he will definitely have friction with those top fifty camps.


    During this period of time, both the Taiyuan Region and the Sword Immortal Region sent people here to restore their rtionship and be allies.


    But Ming Wangyu naturally refused. If we had faced it together back then, everything would have been easy to talk about, and the rtionship between the two parties was still firm.


    It''s a pity that the matter cannot be undone, so I run away when I have difficulties, and want to get close when I see Ming Wangyu showing super strength.


    There is no such cheap thing in the world, and the people of Ming Wangyu are not fools.


    Aftering to Taiyuan once, people from Jianyu havee many times, and each time they are led by Supreme.


    Just do what you want, and it is impossible to get back together.


    Cracks have been formed, and there is no possibility of repairing them, and there will still be grudges in my heart.


    Boom!


    At this time, in a courtyard in the valley, there were regr mes of different colors in the palms of Chen Shen''s hands.


    A dark and cold mass, like a ck hole.


    The other group is extremely bright, exuding golden light.


    Yin Yang!


    After 10,000 years, Chen Shen once again mastered two supreme ways.


    All he needs to do is to control life and death, and his path in the Immortal Immortal can be sessfullypleted!


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a monstrous fluctuation outside.

 Chapter 237: Taiyuanyus call for help

    "Time and Space Immortal!"


    Chen Shen looked at Dao Yun pouring down like a waterfall in the sky.


    The rules of time and space envelope one world, like a deep river.


    In the river of space-time rules, there is a figure standing.


    Absolutely!


    This person was instructed by Chen Shen at the beginning, but now he has finally seeded in changingnes, controlling time and space, and bing a fairy of time and space!


    ��Wen Xuan: Congrattions, there is another time and space fairy in Ming Wangyu! ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: I��m sorry, I��m envious of another time and space boss! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Overjoyed! ��


    The immortals in the Ming Dynasty are very happy, they have another time and space master.


    It''s a pity that they have never be the highest in time and space, otherwise their Ming Wangyu''s strength ranking in the ruins will probably go up to a higher level.


    Top twenty, even top ten are fine.


    Just when everyone was joyful, the sky suddenly became dark, and terrifying thunderbolts appeared, and then, the sound of exploding sky resounded all over the ce.


    "Immortal Tribtion!" Someone raised an eyebrow, it means someone is about to be a fairy.


    And it''s not an ordinary fairy, it''s a true fairy robbery!


    "Which fellow daoist is going through the tribtion here?"


    A fairy stared around, trying to find the person who had crossed the tribtion, and was stunned.


    Because the person hit by the catastrophe is none other than the one who has just be a fairy of time and space!


    "Fuck!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Fuck!"


    At this moment, there was an endless stream of exmations. Everyone was stunned at first, then surprised and delighted.


    Today, I will not only be a Time and Space Immortal, but also break through to the Supreme True Immortal!


    This is a great joy.


    "No wonder this guy hasn''t seen a breakthrough for tens of thousands of years, so he was waiting for this day!" Mingzhao said with indescribable joy on his face.


    Jue became a Time and Space Immortal, and then became a Supreme True Immortal. In this way, the overall strength of his Ming Wangyu camp will rise to a higher level.


    "It''s not the fusion of time and space, but the fusion of time and another supreme avenue, but it''s far enough, add another general to my camp!"


    Tomorrow, staring at the Supreme Dao Rhyme emanating from Jue''s body, he said to himself, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Ming Wangyu''s luck is really prosperous!


    Boom!


    Absolutely broke through the cmity with great strength, and within a day, he sessfully became the Supreme True Immortal.


    "The seventh is the highest!" Wen Xuan nodded.


    Originally counting him, there were five. In the past ten thousand years, Xue Wuyi has be the supreme, and now Jue, there are seven supreme true immortals!


    Moreover, two of them control the Time and Space Immortal Dao!


    Hum!


    At this time, an inexplicable channel was opened, and the rhyme of time and space was like rain.


    There is a figure of supreme powering out of the passage, exactly the same as Jue!


    "It''s a pity that the Supreme Immortal is too tyrannical. It is not the fusion of time and space, and it cannot carry the future body into the present world." Xue Wuyi looked up at the two stalwart figures in the sky, and sighed secretly.


    If people knew that he felt sorry for him, they would definitely reprimand him.


    Just kidding, even a time-space fairy like Ye Tianzi would not dare to take a shortcut to directly integrate the two ways of time and space.


    Because it is too time-consuming and extremely difficult.


    It can be said that among the ruins, there are only a few one or two time-space immortals who are supreme in the duality of time and space.


    And one of them is naturally Chen Shen.


    ��


    In the evening, a grand party is inevitable.


    Time and space boss Chen Laosan kept a low profile and could not be seen.


    But it must not be exposed to the public, so that many people can approach and worship, and countless immortals want to toast this time and space fairy.


    The banquet was full of joy, everyone was in harmony, singing and dancing.


    But halfway through the banquet, Mingzhao and the others received a call for help.


    A quarter of an hour ago, deep in the ruins.


    And boundary with strong chaotic atmosphere, bright light illuminates this ce.


    On the ground, countless corpses piled up.


    A camp fight is staged here.


    But it is not evenly matched, but one side is crushed!


    "Tianzi Ye!" High in the sky, a Supreme Immortal covered in blood stared angrily.


    "Why do you want to do this? My sanctuary has bowed its head, why don''t you want to let it go?" He almost roared out.


    Seeing the death and resurrection of the true immortals, and then being killed, his heart is bleeding, and at the same time he is also facing a life-and-death crisis.


    The immortals of the Sanctuary offended the God Realm and were destroyed.


    These true immortals did not dare to take revenge after their arrival, and kept a low profile.


    It''s a pity that God''s Domain is overbearing, and he still doesn''t want to let them go, targeting them everywhere.


    To this day, the other party finally couldn''t bear it, and lit up the butcher''s knife again.


    "If you dare to provoke my God Realm, how can a mere million immortals make amends? I need all the immortals from your Sanctuary camp to die here!"


    Ye Tianzi looked down at the supreme, expressionless opening.


    In this ruins, except for the four mysterious Supreme Time and Space Immortals, his **** domain is the strongest king, overlooking everything.


    A mere camp that barely made it into the top 20 is still not in his eyes.


    On a whim, destroy it if you want to!


    Bang bang bang!


    A massacre to wipe out the real immortals in a domain begins now!


    Ye Tianzi quietly watched as the true immortals in the sanctuary kept begging for mercy and screaming, and then were beaten to death.


    He was indifferent, but thought of something instead, and looked at the person beside him: "I heard that there is a follower in this sanctuary, what is the name of that camp?"


    "Taiyuan domain!" Someone replied.


    ��


    On the other side, at the end of the sky, there are warships traveling at extreme speed, heading in a remote direction from the depths of the ruins.


    This is naturally the immortals of the Taiyuan domain.


    In fact, when he came up from the realm of the gods, the supreme master of the Taiyuan realm took the immortals and ran away at high speed.


    It was even faster than when it was in the Ming Wangyu stronghold, without the slightest hesitation.


    However, different from the indifferent attitudest time, this time each of them looked extremely solemn, and even had a chill, from the soles of the immortals'' feet to their hearts, and they were terrified.


    "What should we do? If we are not careful this time, we will be wiped out!" You Zhigao said with an ugly expression.


    "I''m afraid this time there is no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. That is the realm of the gods! If they miss them, who can save them in the ruins?"


    The ck robe supreme sighed, despair shed in his eyes.


    He looked at the thousands of warships and countless immortals behind him.


    Perhaps, there will be a huge crisis in the Taiyuan domain this time, or all of them will die in battle.


    "Wait!" At this time, a supreme leader watched a message sent back, and said immediately.


    The rest of the Supremes turned their heads and looked at him with some doubts.


    "I have received news that another time-space fairy in Ming Wangyu has be the Supreme True Immortal!" That true fairy eximed in surprise.


    Hearing this, the rest of the true immortals were taken aback for a moment, and then widened their eyes, feeling unbelievable.


    They have an impression of the second space-time fairy. After hearing this news back then, Ming Wangyu suspected that there would be a second time-space fairy.


    Because there was already a bad rtionship at that time, and no one believed it, so no one cared.


    I never thought that this rumor was true, and when I heard the news again, the other party was already a Supreme True Immortal.


    "Let''s go! Change direction and go to the camp of King Ming!" Immediately, the ck robe man''s eyes lit up and he ordered.


    At the same time, he sent a message to Ming Wangyu asking for help.


    At this time, he can''t control so much anymore, this is the only chance to save his life.


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Everyone, the Taiyuan domain has encountered a major crisis, and it may be destroyed. They have asked me for help. I want to ask everyone''s opinion. ��


    Wenxuan suddenly spoke in the jade pendant, which made the immortals who were still drinking and celebrating slightly startled, and looked up at the young man on the high ce.


    Of course, they should all be able to see that they said they were asking everyone, but they actually wanted to know the attitude of the space-time boss.


    But someone is flirting with his wife at the moment, and the two are cuddling each other, whispering, and have never paid attention to Yu Peili''s information.


    "Ma''am, the moonlight is so beautiful tonight!" Chen Shen blew hot air into Mu Xiaojin''s ear.


    Thetter blushed and gave him a nk look. After so many years, the ruins have not even seen the sun. Where is the moonlight...


    And because of the news of Mingzhao in the jade pendant, all the immortals couldn''t help expressing their attitude.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Get the **** out of here, let them die as far away as possible! ��


    ��Zhongtian Mansion Yuxian: Mingzhao, if you dare to agree, you will never touch me in the next ten thousand years! ��


    ��Tomorrow: Let the people of Taiyuan Region go! ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Brother Mingzhao, neither you nor tomorrow can decide on this matter, you have to get a nod from Big Brother Jue and Big Brother Chen. ��


    ��(Hunting Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: I disagree, if brother Ming wants to lend a helping hand, then I will never do it again in the future! ��


    ��Detective His Grandpa: Mingzhao, which faction did Taiyuan Yu mess with? ��


    Many people are also curious, the Taiyuan domain is backed by the sanctuary, who would dare to take their ideas?


    Wait, Sanctuary!


    ��Wenxuan: Who else is there, Shenyu! I have received news that Ye Tianzi is killing the true immortals of the sanctuary right now, and it is estimated that thetter will not survive the night! ��


    ��Xi Tian blows bubbles:! ! ? ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Meow is an enemy of God''s Domain, so why does he have the face to ask us for help? Why don''t they die? ��


    ��Wenxuan: Isn��t someone in Taiyuan domain using my jade pendant from Ming Wang domain? I think they are probably spying on the screen right now, so everyone scolds as much as they want, don��t worry about face, provoke God domain and want to implicate us, death is not a pity! ��


    ��ording to the first love in the sky: I hate their immortals, provoke the domain of God, and still want us to die with them? Grandma has a leg! ��


    At the same time, in another sky in the ruins, several Supreme Immortals gathered together, watching the heated exchanges within the Ming King Domain camp.


    "What should we do? They definitely won''t provoke God''s Domain for us." A Supreme was pale and worried.


    "Hey! If you were willing to face the Killing Domain together, how could you provoke the God''s Domain, but now the other party is not willing to help even if they have the strength." There is also a supreme sigh, very annoyed.


    "No problem." The man in ck robe shook his head indifferently and said:


    "It doesn''t matter if they don''t agree. Let''s go directly to the vicinity of King Ming''s Domain. At the same time, news will spread to the outside world, especially the area of ??God''s Domain, saying that Taiyuan Region and Ming Dynasty are allies."


    "Isn''t that bad? Are you afraid that if God''s Domain doesn''t call, it will be wiped out by Ming Wangyu first?" Someone frowned.


    "Don''t worry, we have a rift with Ming Wangyu, but there is no major conflict. They only guard an acre ofnd. We don''t need to get too close to them, and we don''t want to disturb them. We just need to quickly descend on Ming Wangyu when God''s Domain kills us. "


    "And spread the news in a sneaky way, so that no one can catch it."


    The man in ck robeughed.


    "If Ming Wangyu rifies the rtionship with us, wouldn''t it be meaningless to do so!" Some people were puzzled.


    "It''s okay to rify, you have to figure out who the enemy is!"


    The ck robe smiled and said:


    "It''s the God''s Domain, the high God''s Domain!


    They are proud and arrogant, and they don''t take any faction seriously. The true immortals of the sanctuary were wiped out without messing with them. We don''t need the real rtionship with Ming Wangyu. How good is the rtionship between the domains, and they have to pass on their two supreme time and space immortals, so that the people in the domain of God will be bored and their ears will be cocooned.


    At that time, without any reason, Shenyu will definitely trouble Ming Wangyu! They are such a domineering camp! "


    "This is not good, Ming Wang Yu has been kind to us, and now it is really unreasonable to stab them in the back like this!" Several supreme officials frowned.


    But the man in ck robe still didn''t care, and sneered:


    "It''s about the survival of our domain. If we don''t want to, we can turn around now, and we will definitely die by then!"


    The rest of the Supremes fell silent.


    The next afternoon, Chen Shen, who had just finished the frank exchange with Mu Xiaojin, prated into the jade pendant with his spiritual sense.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Third Chen:? ��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: Of course I won��t agree, but I don��t think Taiyuanyu will sit still. Do you think they will cause trouble? ��

 Chapter 238: Offer the fruit of Taoism

    Chapter 238 Offering an audience with Daoguo


    "The sanctuary has been destroyed again!"


    A piece of news spread at the speed of light, shocking countless people.


    The top 20 sanctuaries were destroyed again!


    "I heard that there was a conflict between the Sanctuary and the God Realm. The cause was that when the Immortal of the Sanctuary first arrived, he identally killed a person, and that person was Ye Tianzi''s wife. After that, the Immortal of the Sanctuary waspletely wiped out."


    "However, the young master of God''s Domain obviously doesn''t intend to let Sanctuary go, and has always held grudges. The true immortals of Sanctuary were also targeted after they came, and then created the current situation!"


    "It''s really ruthless and overbearing. I heard that Ye Tianzi''s wife was only beheaded for the whole life, but this one has implicated an immortal in a whole realm."


    "Is there any way, who will let him be the parent and child of the Lord of God''s Domain, with a monstrous background, who would dare to provoke him?"


    "This is wrong. In the ruins, there are still people who dare to provoke, and have made Ye Tianzi unable to lift his head for tens of thousands of years, and he has kept his secret to this day."


    In the ruins of the gods, countless people are discussing the destruction of the sanctuary, feeling that the gods are powerful and domineering.


    However, some people thought of the mysterious time and space fairy who turned out.


    Ye Tianzi was strong and domineering, looking down at the entire relic of the gods, but was suppressed by the four people and dared not say a word.


    "It''s a pity that the four time and space immortals are too mysterious, and the number of times they appear is only a handful. If they show up in front of others, it will be the turn of God''s Domain to be the number one."


    Ming Dynasty camp.


    ��Supreme Bright Photo: Misfortune diverted to the east? ��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: Just say it casually. ��


    [(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: The only way for Taiyuanyu to survive is for us to resist God''s Domain, but Mingwangyu has no conflict of interest with God''s Domain, and the other party is not a fool, how can Taiyuanyu be used as a spearman? Let''s just wait and see the changes, I will stand by and watch the life and death of Taiyuanyu. ��


    [Zhi Gao Mingzhao: I had a little discussion with my cousins. I had the same idea as Mr. Chen, so I decided to stand by and watch. They abandoned my Ming Wangyu back then. If Killuu hadn��t been killed by the four Supreme Time and Space Immortals, we would have died too. How could we help these people? Heartless people. ��


    ��Wen Xuan: I think Mr. Chen''s concerns are not unreasonable. Maybe the Taiyuanyu is already on the way to and from the valley. They will definitelye to the door for help in order to survive. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Let me ask you, big brothers, if God''s Domain reallyes, can we resist it? ��


    ��Wen Xuan: Be careful, God''s Domain is number one in the world, we definitely can''t beat it. ��


    Even if they can fight, they will not tell the truth.


    Otherwise, wouldn��t Taiyuanyu be given a chance, and the other party would definitely make a fuss about the chat content in the jade pendant.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: God''s Domain is number one in the world. ��


    Even if Bubble is dull, he understands now.


    Shenyu is a powerful master, no matter how powerful Ming Wangyu is, he cannot provoke him.


    And this time it was just luck, there were two space-time immortals, and it took millions of years before there were only one or two. This time the offense will be safe, but who knows if the other party will settle ounts next time they go to the battlefield?


    After all, Sanctuary is a living example.


    "Fucking bastard, the tone of this group of people is clearly very confident, and they seem to be very calm when facing God''s Domain."


    In a distantnd, a supreme observer of themunication in the jade pendant of King Pingming said angrily.


    "Hmph! They just don''t want to wait for me. King Taiyuan and King Ming have known each other for tens of millions of years. We are all family friends. How can they just ignore death?" Some people resented.


    "Pay attention to concealment. This ce is only a billion miles away from the stronghold of the Ming Dynasty. They may send spies around to search for our traces. Don''t let them find out."


    The ck robe supreme said at this moment.


    Subsequently, warships looming in the skynded one after another, opened an underground pce under a waterfall, and arranged a super concealed formation, which was difficult to find even at the highest level.


    "It''s so close to King Ming, they won''t notice?"


    "This array is cut off from heaven and earth, and no one will find it unless a true immortal whobines karma and fate deduces the secret of heaven, and Ming Wangyu has no such supreme immortal." The ck robe shook his head.


    However, God''s Domain is different. With so many masters in that domain, if you want to put them to death, it will be easy to find their positions.


    "Let''s go, follow me to Ming Wangyu''s stronghold!" After everything was settled, the ck robe greeted several supreme leaders.


    Bringing disasters to the east is just a low-level strategy. It is the best strategy to get Ming Wang Yu to actively help.


    ��


    Time passed, and three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Everything is fine in Ming Dynasty.


    Several supreme figures from the Taiyuan domain have alreadye here, begging Ming Wangyu for help, almost kneeling down, and willing to offer half of the elixir of the entire domain.


    However, Mingzhao and Tomorrow would agree, they didn''t have a good face at all, and they didn''t care about those resources.


    The ck robe and the other Supremes had no choice but to leave in despair.


    Day four.


    [The detective''s grandfather: Those **** from the Taiyuan Region, they spread the friendship with my Ming Wangyu everywhere in Chaos City, and spread the stories of the two space-time bosses. The domain is covered. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Hurry up and get rid of the rtionship. ��


    ��Grandpa Detective: There are already several real immortal seniors doing it. ��


    ��Wenxuan: It doesn''t make much sense. I understand that Wangyu should have already entered the sight of God''s Domain. With their dominance, they might even follow us. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: Do you want to forget about their supreme hunting in the Taiyuan Territory? It''s really like what Big Brother Chen said, they want to bring disaster to the east, and this group of people with vicious thoughts should be dyed. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Forget it, boss, God��s Realm hasn��t troubled them yet, if we kill them first, and when we go back, King Taiyuan will definitely me us. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Does God''s Domain have to put a knife on our heads before we can do it? ��


    ��Wen Xuan: Although everyone is angry, they have to do so. ��


    The sixth day.


    ��Detective his grandpa: Grandma is a leg, they have been preaching all the time, and they have no intention of stopping. Brother Mingzhao, have you ever warned them to shut up? Definitely disgusted too. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Where are the people from the Taiyuan Region, find them, and kill one! ��


    Obviously, this one couldn''t take it anymore.


    Everyone knows what Taiyuanyu means. Originally, he endured this tone and warned.


    However, people refuse to admit it, and they have been promoting it, as if they have nothing to fear.


    [Wen Xuan: I went out to look for it myself, but unfortunately I didn''t find it. I guessed that they must be hiding not far from my Ming Dynasty, and they won''t hide away. Here, misfortune is brought to the east. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Jue: I will try to find them tomorrow. ��


    No need to look for it, Chen Shen knows it!


    And found out when the other party first came.


    Wen Xuan looked at the private message sent by the time-space boss with a strange look on his face, wondering whether this man is supernatural or cautious.


    Boundary a billion miles away, the people from the Taiyuan Region have just arrived, and the boss knows it.


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Detective, does God Realm intend to destroy Taiyuan Realm? ��


    [Detective''s grandfather: It''s already on the must-kill list, but they are beating another faction. There is a top 50 faction who can''t understand the Sanctuary True Immortal being destroyed for no reason. He said a few words, um, that faction is gone. Half, are making an apology. ��


    At this moment, the jade pendant was very quiet.


    Shocked by the strength of Shenyu, he was speechless.


    It was just that some camps could not understand their behavior and said a few words, and they were invaded.


    How domineering he is, let no one tell.


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Okay, you don��t need to look for the boss, I have a solution for this matter. ��


    That afternoon, Shenyu knew where Taiyuanyu was hiding, and there was no need to waste time deducing and tracking it.


    Mingzhao didn''t want Ming Wangyu masters to kill people.


    Anyway, Taiyuan Territory is on the must-death list of God Realm, so it''s up to them to solve it.


    Boom!


    Three dayster, the immortals in the Taiyuan Region who were hiding underground were stunned.


    Because God''s Domain has alreadye!


    The sky is filled with supreme aura, and the hidden array they arranged shattered in an instant.


    "kill!"


    The team was still led by Ye Tianzi himself, and beside him stood a stunningly beautiful woman who was also the highest.


    "Back then I let it go. Anyone who is in thepany of the sanctuary is an enemy of me! My words are like the king''s decree. How dare you ignore them?"


    The underground pce below was overturned, exposing millions of creatures.


    Ye Tianzi looked down at them and sneered.


    The ck-robed man stared nkly at the twenty or so tall figures in the sky, feeling terrified in his heart.


    "How could this be so, it''s impossible, you didn''t deduce the secret at all, why did you find our location?" The ck robe couldn''t believe it.


    He is very thoughtful.


    God''s Domain wants to find them, only through deduction of karma and fate.


    And he has the Supreme Master of Cultivation of Fate in the Taiyuan Region, as long as he is deduced, the Supreme will be vignt.


    However, the other party came to kill him before his real immortal gave the warning. How could this happen?


    "Because someone leaked your location!" Ye Tianzi didn''t mind telling them.


    "Who? Ming Wangyu?" At this moment, the ck robe widened his eyes.


    The location of the Taiyuan domain has been known, who?


    Suddenly, he looked at the Supreme Master of Xiu Destiny.


    Thetter also shook his head, feeling strange.


    No one deduced or spied on this ce, how could the location be leaked?


    But how did they know that Chen Shen possessed the Holy Eye of Primordial Mist, and the entire relic of the gods was in his sight.


    Still need to deduce the secret?


    Boom!


    The supreme brilliance fell, several supremes in the Taiyuan domain resisted, and at the same time the ck robe shouted angrily: "Quickly open the teleportation array!"


    They have made sufficient preparations, and the teleportation array leading to the stronghold of King Ming Dynasty has already been arranged.


    Now only Ming Wangyu can save them!


    "Unable to teleport!"


    "Unable to teleport!"


    But the next moment, there were exmations one after another, which immediately made Heipao feel a bit cold.


    Well, Chen Shen''s handwriting.


    They can secretly arrange the teleportation array, and Chen Shen can also secretly change it.


    He originally thought that if he changed the destination of the teleportation array to the killing area, the people in the Taiyuan area would definitely be dumbfounded.


    But in this way, people in God''s Domain will be suspicious. Everyone knows how amazing it is to be able to manipte the territory of such camps without anyone noticing.


    "You Daoist Ye, please forgive me, our friendship with Sheng Yu is not good, it''s just that they owe me a favor."


    The ck robe immediately begged to be let go.


    What responded to him was a shocking cut!


    Boom!


    Cruel staged, the Supreme Sword Light instantly killed tens of thousands of Immortals, and the blood never fell, and was evaporated by the light of destruction.


    Boom!


    The supreme beings of the Taiyuan domain rushed forward one after another, and immediately, more than ten supreme beings from the domain of the gods surrounded them.


    But to the surprise of the Supremes of God''s Domain, these Supremes escaped!


    "You guys..." Below, the Immortal Immortals and True Immortals who watched this scene were dumbfounded, and then their faces were full of despair.


    Before the catastrophe, they should have desperately protected their pirs and fled collectively.


    Actually, this is a normal phenomenon. Most of the Supreme Tribtion Cultivators who appeared in the ruins also fled regardless of the life and death of the immortals in a domain.


    But unlike them, Taiyuanyu is facing God''s Domain!


    Boom!


    A sword light burst out with a majestic rhythm of time and space.


    In an instant, the four supreme beings of the Taiyuan domain were left behind, and only two of them escaped from the blockade.


    "Chasing!" Ye Tianzi frowned, and immediately led his men to chase him down.


    Boom!


    A momentter, the supreme aura permeated the valley where Ming Wangyu was located.


    "Meow, they are still here!" Mingzhao floated in mid-air, and saw the two blood-stained Supremes of the Taiyuan Region stop here.


    Boom!


    The next moment, ten supreme figures chased after him.


    The Supreme Immortal of the God Realm, led by Ye Tianzi!


    "Taiyuanyu, you are looking for death!" Bloody, Xue Wuyi looked at the two Taiyuanyu with murderous intent.


    "Fellow daoists, save us. I, King Taiyuan and King Ming are best friends, and we are family friends. You can''t just ignore death!" The escaped ck robe begged, his face full of horror.


    "You Ming Wangyu want to save them?" At this time, Ye Tianzi came slowly, looked at Mingzhao and other high officials with a yful face, and sneered.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye, please feel free. Taiyuanyu and Ming Wangyu have long been at odds. They want to borrow a knife to kill someone."


    Mingzhao spoke immediately, and quickly separated the rtionship.


    "I heard that there are two supreme time and space immortals in your domain, and the overall strength of the camp can be ranked among the top ten in the ruins." Ye Tianzi is not in a hurry to kill people now.


    He nced across the valley and smiled again.


    "No, no, if you really have that strength, you would have broken into the center of the relics long ago. It''s all the people from the Taiyuan Region!"


    Mingzhao quickly waved his hands and looked at the ck robe at the same time, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    These people are really good at spreading rumors. Ming Wangyu is ranked in the top ten, why doesn''t he know?


    "Where is the time-space fairy, who can make an unknown faction enter the top ten, let me see who is the most sacred?" Ye Tianzi spoke again.


    Mingzhao''splexion changed slightly, and he was about to speak, when suddenly, two young figures appeared in front of him at the same time.


    It was Chen Shen who never changed his appearance.


    "It''s just a false name, but it''s just a breakthrough. How can itpare with Ye Daoyou, who has been enlightened for 20,000 years!"


    Jue slightly nodded at Ye Tianzi, and said humbly.


    However, Ye Tianzi did not look at him, but instead looked at Chen Shen:


    "You are the Supreme Time and Space Immortal who merges the two Daos of time and space? You should know that even I don''t have the courage to do this. I need to blend with other Dao, and then carefully integrate the Dao of Space."


    "Xiaoxian Chen Tianming, I have met Daoyou Ye." Chen Shen nodded and said humbly.


    Ye Tianzi smiled, nodded slightly, and said:


    "Come here, let me take a look at the fruit of time and space, and see how powerful you are, a time-space fairy who directly achieves the highest level through time and space."


    Hearing this, the faces of all the supreme figures in Ming Wangyu changed drastically.


    Watching other people''s Dao fruit is almost like stripping them naked to watch.


    Taoism, Yuanshen and many other secrets will be seen, which is tantamount topletely uncovering Chen Shen''s heel.


    This is a taboo in practice!


    Especially their low-key time and space boss, who doesn''t even show his true face, and wants to show his Dao fruit?


    However, before they could think any more, they were already impatient.


    "My husband asked you to present the fruit of time and space toe to have an audience, didn''t you hear?"


    Beside Ye Tianzi, a beautiful female fairy said in an extremely indifferent voice.


    Just one chapter today, it��s a bit stuck, I��ll add more tomorrow

 Chapter 239: Last day of the sacred realm

    Chapter 239 God''s Domain Doomsday


    The sky was overcast, with no light prating down.


    The earth is peaceful, the breeze is blowing, and the sound of the wind can be clearly heard passing through the ears.


    But no one will feel that today is a peaceful day, but there is a kind of calm before the storm.


    In mid-air, the corners of the mouths of the ck-robed man in the Taiyuan Region and another supreme leader couldn''t help but rise.


    The effect they wanted was achieved!


    Ye Tianzi said in a rtively calm tone, he wanted to see the Dao Fruit of the Supreme Time and Space Immortal.


    seems friendly.


    But everyone knows that this person does not regard Ming Wangyu as an opponent, but as an ant, looking down on Mingzhao and the others with a lofty attitude.


    Asking to see other people''s Dao fruit, this is a big taboo!


    No matter how good a friend you are, if someone makes such a request, it will be enough to turn your face.


    Because the Dao Fruit contains most of the secrets and heels of a true immortal, and also represents the life of a true immortal.


    If the Dao fruit is mastered by others, it basically means controlling life and death.


    Now, Tianzi Ye has made such a request, seemingly peaceful, but he regards Ming Wangyu as a fish to be ughtered at will.


    Rather than turning his face, he, Ye Tianzi, trampled on the entire Ming Kingdom, and took it for granted.


    Hum!


    There was a breeze blowing in the arena, Chen Shen''s robe fluttered, and his expression was calm.


    But behind him, the person beside him had a serious face and frowned.


    If Chen Shen does not agree to Ye Tianzi''s request, a war will start soon.


    Ming Wangyu vs. Shenyu!


    The scene that Mingzhao and Wenxuan feared most still happened.


    They each sighed softly in their hearts, and their whole bodies tensed up.


    "Get ready, maybe there will be a **** battle!" Mingzhao and Tomorrow sent voice transmissions to the Supreme True Immortals, the Supreme True Immortals.


    The time-space boss is low-key and unwilling to reveal his true face, and there is a high probability that he will not donate the time-space dao fruit.


    And in this way, the war is inevitable.


    Immortal Time and Space has great favor to the entire Ming Wangyu camp, if he and Ye Tianzi fall out, they will naturally take action.


    next moment.


    "Sure!" Chen Shen nodded calmly.


    "Kill me... huh?"


    Hearing this, Mingzhao, who was about to give the order to seize someone first, was taken aback for a moment, he wondered if he heard it wrong.


    This extremely powerful Supreme Time and Space Immortal bowed his head?


    All the supreme figures in the Ming Wangyu camp were taken aback, unable to believe what they heard.


    They were all ready to do a big fight, but the strongest master, Supreme Time and Space Immortal, chose to bow his head?


    The most unbelievable ones are the two of Taiyuanyu.


    The eyes of the two men in ck robes were wide open, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    "How could he do this!" the ck robe roared inwardly.


    Logically speaking, things have developed to this point, and there is no other way but to turn their faces.


    But this Time and Space Immortal is willing to offer Dao Fruit and let others control his life and death?


    "Not bad." Ye Tianzi smiled, very satisfied with the attitude of the person in front of him.


    "Come on, I''ll wait for the Supreme Being to observe it. Maybe it''s your honor to make some progress from your Dao Fruit." Ye Tianzi''s wife also nodded, still indifferent, looking down at Chen Shen , looking down at the celestial beings of the entire camp in Ming Wangyu.


    Chen Shen walked towards Ye Tianzi leisurely with one hand behind his back.


    Isn��t it Daoguo? It��s not like he doesn��t have one!


    At this time, on the other side of the chaos, the chaos is surging.


    Chen Shen looked at several Dao fruits that were banned in front of him.


    are carefully selected.


    "This is Ye Tianzi''s." Holding a round light body shining with crystal luster, he said to himself.


    "Unfortunately, this person has not merged with time and space, so he cannot take it out."


    He shook his head, threw Daoguo aside, and looked at another light body.


    "This is the Dao Fruit of another Time and Space Immortal who is of the same generation as Ye Tianzi."


    "Trash, who masters the two ways of time and space, is honored as the fairy of time and space, but dare not use these two ways to achieve the highest."


    Chen Shen took the Dao Fruit to observe for a while, then threw it away in disgust.


    "It''s God''s Realm anyway, counting the true immortals, there are only three space-time immortals." Chen Shen looked disappointed and looked at thest huge light body.


    The aura of the supreme is majestic and vast, and even Chen Shen observing this Dao fruit now is like looking up at a giant dragon.


    After all, he is the only one who has merged the two kinds of immortality, and he is still far away from the consummation of true immortality.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, he is respected here.


    Even if Immortal King Dao boldly appeared, he would dare to sh and kill.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen held the Dao Fruit of the Supreme Supreme Time and Space Immortal in his hand.


    Suddenly the rules raged, and the space produced sharp sounds. This Daoguo sensed danger and was frantically resisting.


    However, everything is useless, the light of chaos condenses on the right hand, and the Dao fruit bes honest in an instant.


    "It has integrated time and space, fate, five elements and other fifteen kinds of immortality. It is worthy of being the supreme true immortal in the realm of the gods. It is already in the realm of Dzogchen. This level of cultivation is absolutely invincible in the ruins."


    "Unfortunately, I met me!"


    Chen Shen sighed softly.


    "I''m sorry, senior. Your juniors want to observe the Dao Fruit of Time and Space. The hospitality is hard to refuse. My own is behind the Chaos Gate. I can''t open it and I can''t take it out. I can only borrow it for use!"


    As he spoke, the light of chaos enveloped Dao Fruit.


    Hum!


    Daoguo resisted and groaned softly.


    vain, irresistible.


    Boom!


    The mark and rules of the Immortal Dao of Fire were forcibly stripped from the Dao Fruit by Chen Shen.


    No way, who told him to only merge the two Taos of time and space, this can''t pull out the rest of the immortal rules of this Tao fruit.


    Otherwise Ye Tianzi will be suspicious.


    The only thing I can do is to feel wronged by the perfect time and space fairy in God''s Domain.


    "ah!"


    At the same time, the ce where millions of immortals are located in the Taiyuan domain.


    High in the sky, an old man stood in a space-time blockade.


    He is using the power of time and space to quickly kill the four Supreme Immortals in the Taiyuan Region.


    His face was calm, and it was not the first time he killed four such existences at once, so he was very skilled and did not feel any pleasure.


    But the next moment, his face changed drastically, and a mouthful of blood suddenly sprayed out.


    With a ferocious expression, he roared in unbearable pain.


    "My cultivation!" The old man looked terrified, not knowing what happened.


    He found that his cultivation base had dropped for no reason, and a kind of immortality was forcibly stripped away, and he could no longer control it.


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Thenes Thunder Immortal Dao. It seems that everyone understands that Thunder is one of the best Taos under the Supreme Dao."


    On the other side of the chaos, Chen Shen continued to peel off another kind of immortality.


    "ah!"


    The number one master of God''s Domain yelled again, his face was pale, he was bacshed by the damage of Dao Fruit, and the pain was unbearable.


    The strength of the body is released uncontrobly, and the entire space-time field is filled with brilliance.


    "Huh? What''s going on, why can''t you see the space-time field clearly?"


    In the outside world, some Supreme Immortals discovered that there was an anomaly in the space-time field arranged by the first master.


    Immediately, he wanted to check, but was stopped.


    "Old Ye is destroying the four true immortals, what were you doing there?"


    "Don''t you think the light in the field is a little abnormal?"


    "Small things are hard for real immortals to kill. It is estimated that Mr. Ye is a little impatient. He speeds up time again and wants to solve it quickly."


    "It makes sense, let''s destroy the Taiyuan Domain first."


    However, in the space-time domain, a time-space fairy named Ye Laoy in mid-air and howled, his face flushed and his eyes bloodshot.


    This bacsh pain is not a one-off, but intermittent, and his breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Who? Who is it?" Ye Lao roared inwardly, it was difficult to speak at the moment, startled and angry.


    His strength continued to decline, and this unexined disaster filled him with fear.


    boom!


    The kind of bacsh that the celestial way of harmony was stripped off continued to strike without any warning.


    The next moment, his whole body was almost cracked, and even the immortal body couldn''t bear the pain.


    Pfft!


    Bleeding from his seven orifices, the pores on his skin also began to bleed, and within a short while, Ye Lao turned into a blood man.


    However, outsiders will not know about all this, Ye Lao sealed off the world, no matter how ferocious he wailed, no one would notice.


    "What''s the matter with this old guy?"


    On the opposite side, the four Supreme True Immortals who had been beheaded and revived again looked puzzled.


    The Immortal Time and Space, who should have been grinding them to death, suddenly twitched and bled from his orifices.


    "Whatever he does, this is our chance!" Someone said.


    Immediately, they hit the space-time blockade and wanted to escape.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Five Elements Rhyme burst out from Ye Lao''s body frantically.


    The Five Elements Immortal Dao was stripped away, and the Five Elements were no longer within his control.


    "ah!"


    Ye Lao was in pain, and suffered the most terrifying torture in his life, and his soul was trembling.


    boom!


    The four supreme beings who had already been weakened to the extreme exploded under the turbulent five-element rule, and encountered an indiscriminate disaster.


    On the opposite side, the wailing gradually slowed down, and the extremely painful bacsh no longer came.


    However, Mr. Ye was stunned, looking at himself with empty eyes.


    The Supreme Time-Space Immortal who has merged fifteen kinds of Immortal Dao, now only the Second Dao of Time and Space is left, and the rest of the Immortal Dao have been stripped out!


    And he can''tmunicate his own Dao fruit!


    Ye Lao felt a kind of unspeakable anger. He wanted to scream up to the sky but he had no strength. His heart was full of sorrowful doubts. What happened?


    At the same time, the sky over the valley of King Mingyu.


    Chen Shen respectfully handed the Time-Space Dao Fruit to Ye Tianzi.


    The supreme members of the Ming Wangyu camp watched this scene, dared to be angry but did not speak out, they were angry in their hearts, but they did not dare to take any action.


    Even the strongest time and space fairy had to ''bow their heads'', so what could they do, they could only watch helplessly.


    "Where is the calmness at that time? Why didn''t you resist?" In the distance, the man in the ck robe from the Taiyuan Region roared inwardly.


    Why did you bow your head?


    "Give me the Dao fruit, that is to say, now your life and death are under my control."


    Ye Tianzi was very satisfied with Chen Shen''s bowing his head.


    What two time and space immortals, when they met Ye Tianzi, they had to obediently hand over their Dao fruit.


    "I believe in Ye Daoyou''s character." Chen Shen still spoke calmly.


    Crush the Dao fruit if you have the ability, and it''s not his.


    "I''m not a gentleman. Many people think I''m moody. What do you think?"


    Since Chen Shen''s actions won his heart, he decided to y for a while.


    Hum!


    Immediately, Ye Tianzi exerted strength with the hand holding the Dao Fruit, and a ray of destruction enveloped the Time-Space Dao Fruit, and a few cracks appeared on the surface of the Dao Fruit.


    "ah!"


    Painful wailing resounded through one side, but it wasn''t the Ming Dynasty Valley.


    A billion miles away, the resurrected four Supreme Immortals saw that the once tyrannical Supreme Time and Space Immortal screamed again, and kept cursing:


    "Who is it? Which **** is ying tricks!...Ah!"


    "snort!"


    Facing Tianzi Ye, Chen Shen let out a muffled snort, as if he couldn''t take it anymore, and said in a hoarse voice: "You Daoist Ye, this joke is not funny."


    But I thought in my heart: If you have the ability, do more.


    "Hehe." Ye Tianziughed, nodded and said:


    "Yes, you make me very satisfied, and Ming Wangyu makes me very satisfied."


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the two supreme figures in the Taiyuan domain.


    Those two people were actually surrounded when they stopped here, and they couldn''t escape.


    I thought the two camps would fight, but Time and Space Immortal didn''t y cards ording tomon sense.


    "Fellow Daoist Mingzhao, we are family friends, save me!" the ck robe eximed.


    boom!


    But the next moment, he was blown up, blood staining the sky.


    The people of Ming Dynasty were indifferent.


    The Dao Fruit of the Time and Space Immortal is still in the hands of people, and no one dares to save it, nor will it.


    boom!


    After the two supreme beings in the Taiyuan domain were knocked out several times in a row, their strength was already very weak.


    And God''s Domain didn''t do anything anymore, it had to be dealt with by the Complete Time and Space Immortal, who could solve it quickly.


    "My son Ye Tian was born with an invincible way, so why borrow his Dao fruit!"


    Ye Tianzi looked at the Time and Space Dao Fruit in his hand, and was about to return it, but was stopped by the person beside him.


    "Tianzi, you don''t need it, I want to observe it for a few days, and I also practice the way of time."


    Madam Ye said, she reached out and grabbed the Time-Space Dao Fruit, and put it into a treasure box.


    During this process, she never asked Chen Shen, the ''master'' of Daoguo, and Ye Tianzi didn''t stop him, and didn''t ask Chen Shen if he agreed.


    It seems that in their eyes, Dao Fruit is their property, and its owner is insignificant.


    Ye Tianzi smiled dotingly: "Isn''t my Dao fruit often borrowed from you?"


    ��Everyone has a different concept of time, I want to gather the strengths of the two, and wish me a higher level.��


    "Okay!" Ye Tianzi nodded, then looked at Chen Shen:


    "Fellow Daoist, Dao Fruit will be returned to you in a few days, you shouldn''t have any objections?"


    Hearing this, all the immortals in the Ming Dynasty frowned.


    Asking the Immortal of Time and Space to offer the Dao Fruit has gone too far, the kind that may turn his face at any time.


    However, at this moment, the other party still shamelessly wants to borrow someone else''s Daoguo for a few days.


    The most important thing is that that woman has already acquired the Dao Fruit.


    Dao fruit is rted to the wealth and life of the time and space fairy.


    This kind of practice is like putting a knife on the neck of the Immortal of Time and Space and asking if he agrees with it. It is really not a human race.


    But now, their Time and Space Immortals can only nod, after all, the Dao Fruit, which is vital to their lives, is still in their hands.


    "Okay." Chen Shen hesitated a little, then nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, if youe to find me in a few days, the Dao Fruit will be returned to you without any damage." Ye Tianzi nodded in satisfaction.


    Didn''t expect the Time and Space Immortal of Ming Wangyu to be so obedient, which made him feel veryfortable.


    "This person is very knowledgeable about current affairs. Maybe he can be cultivated into an obedient dog. Sometimes it is not convenient for me to take action, so I can send this person."


    Ye Tianzi nced at Chen Shen and thought to himself.


    Then he left with his wife in his arms.


    "Goodbye!" Chen Shen nodded to Mingzhao and others, and then disappeared in ce.


    "It''s really deceiving!" After Ye Tianzi and Chen Shen disappeared, Mingzhao clenched his fists and his face was full of anger.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing we can do about it. Speaking of which, we should all thank Mr. Chen. If he didn''t think about me, Ming Wangyu, he could have resisted directly. With his strength, who can do anything to him!" Wen Wen Xuan sighed.


    "I only hope that Ye Tianzi and that vicious girl will keep their promise and return the Dao fruit safely." Never pray.


    Although they were angry in their hearts, they could do nothing but pray for Chen Shen silently.


    ��


    On the other side, the Taiyuan domain was almost destroyed.


    Except for the true immortals who were hard to kill, the blood of the immortals flowed all over the ce, and the huge waterfall was dyed red.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a wave.


    Zhenxian who was cleaning the battlefield was overjoyed when he saw the personing.


    "The young master is back!"


    "Young Master Ye, is there anything wrong?" Someone asked Ye Tianzi who was striding forward.


    Thetter beckoned, indicating that everything went well.


    "I heard that those two people went to Ming Wangyu, but there are two time and space immortals in that ce, didn''t they stop them?"


    "How could it be?" Mrs. Ye smiled contemptuously, and then revealed the Dao Fruit of Time and Space, and said disdainfully: "The group of people swallowed their anger just like the grandson, and they dare not let a fart go. Please look at the Dao Fruit of the strongest true immortal in the Ming Dynasty. It''s in my hands."


    "Time and Space Dao Fruit?" All the Supremes here surrounded him with startled eyes.


    After confirming that it is the fruit of time and space, he took a breath.


    "They didn''t resist so much?" Some people wondered.


    "Do they dare?" Ye Tianzi smiled triumphantly.


    Borrowing other people''s time and space Dao fruit was also his idea at the time.


    Maybe in the future, we can use this method to test those people or forces that are not very pleasing to the eye.


    "The fruit of the space-time Tao, youngdy, can you let me observe it for a few days after enlightenment, I will practice the space-time Tao."


    Someone looked at the time-space dao fruit in Mrs. Ye''s hand, and asked immediately, a little greedy.


    "No problem, after I finish learning, it doesn''t matter how long you want toprehend." Mrs. Ye nodded and smiled.


    As for returning Chen Shen in a few days, it was long forgotten.


    Borrowed by ability, when to return it depends on her mood, Ye Tianzi can''t make the decision!


    "Young Madam, I want it too, and I want to borrow Time and Space Dao Fruit."


    Then, someone said again.


    When a group of people were talking andughing.


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, a Supreme True Immortal vomited blood, dense cracks appeared on his body, and his body tended to burst.


    "What''s the situation?" Someone eximed, taken aback.


    "Dao Fruit! My Dao Fruit!" The severely wounded real fairy shouted in horror, his face full of ferociousness.


    He found that his Dao fruit seemed to have exploded, and his cultivation was plummeting.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just when the rest of the people were puzzled, the muffled sound came again.


    Another three Supreme True Immortals suffered severe injuries. They discovered in horror that the Supreme Dao Fruit that they had cultivated for half their lives was suddenly shattered, and they suffered severe bacsh.


    "Who? Who is ying tricks?" At this moment, Ye Tianzi''s face changed, and he looked around, his eyes became sharp.


    Several true immortals in God''s Realm suffered serious injuries for no reason, and someone must have taken action secretly.


    Boom!


    At this time.


    The space-time domain suddenly descended, blocking this area.


    "Aren''t you talking about my Dao fruit just now?"


    A familiar voice sounded, making Tianzi Ye, Mrs. Ye and more than ten real immortals stunned.


    Not far away, a young man appeared with a smile.


    "It''s you!" Ye Tianzi stared at Chen Shen, his expression darkened.


    The person who came was Chen Shen who he thought was obedient like a dog just now.


    Well, the pseudonym is Chen Tianming.


    "Dare to make a move against my Yu Zhenxian, do you want Ming Wangyu to be destroyed?"


    Ye Tianzi looked at the several true immortals who were howling in mid-air, then looked at Chen Shen, and said indifferently.


    "Why are you talking so much to him? Dare to provoke God''s Domain, kill him directly, and then destroy Ming Wangyu!"


    Madam Ye spoke at this moment, and she carefully handed the Dao Fruit in her hand to Tianzi Ye.


    Facing the Dao Fruit of the Supreme Time and Space Immortal, she is still not very sure, afraid of retaliation, only her own man can easily deal with it.


    "I really don''t understand. Your Dao Fruit is with me, and your life and death are in my hands. I don''t know where you have the courage to dare to challenge my God''s Domain?"


    Ye Tianzi held the Time-Space Dao Fruit, and the light of destruction shrouded it, sneered.


    "Just try it!" Chen Shen shook his head and said.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Ye Tianzi frowned, and immediately shot.


    boom!


    The time-space dao fruit was instantly crushed by him and turned into nothing.


    Then, the supreme beings of God''s Domain were all stunned, looking at the young man who was still chatting andughing.


    "How could it be? How could you be fine?" Ye Tianzi''s heart sank, he was full of doubts at this moment, and he was very surprised.


    Madam Ye also frowned, this was different from what she imagined, the other party seemed to be fine.


    "Want to know the truth?"


    "Look!"


    Chen Shen smiled, and then drew out his sword, smashing the space-time blockade of Ye Lao not far away.


    "Ah! My Dao Fruit! My Dao Fruit is gone!"


    The moment the space-time blockade shattered, a tragic howl sounded sharply.


    The time-space Dao rhyme was blown away, and it can be seen that there is an old man covered in blood lying on the ground and rolling in pain, very embarrassed.


    The earth-shattering aura was gone at this moment, and he was extremely weak.


    "This is?" Ye Tianzi, Mrs. Ye and others were shocked.


    How could this happen?


    "Daoguo, my supreme time-space Daoguo is gone, broken!" Ye Lao was still howling in pain, his eyes were ferocious.


    In an instant, the Supreme Beings who thought of everything in the God''s Domain were petrified, their eyes widened, as if they had seen a terrible event that had never been seen in this life.


    Ms. Ye trembled all over, her face was full of disbelief, the scene in front of her overturned her cognition.


    "That''s right, what Fellow Daoist Ye just shattered was the old guy''s Dao Fruit. At the beginning, I stripped off the other immortals that he blended together, but it took a lot of energy, but for Daoist Ye''s wish to observe the Dao Fruit of Time and Space, no matter how hard I suffer You have to work hard, no."


    Nightmare''s voice sounded, also exining.


    Ye Tianzi looked at the howling No. 1 True Immortal in God''s Domain with a dull expression.


    What he crushed just now turned out to be Ye Lao''s Dao Fruit?


    How could this be?


    is it possible?


    Impossible, how could there be such an incredible thing?


    Then the facts are in front of you, this is the truth!


    Moreover, the reason seems to be because he wants to observe Dao Fruit!


    Bang bang bang!


    However, don''t wait for them to react too much.


    The Dao fruits of the highest true immortals were all shattered, and they fell in a pool of blood like Ye Lao, howling and ferocious.


    Boom!


    This scene was like a piercing cold knife piercing Ye Tianzi''s young couple.


    Let them be cold all over, giving birth to a chill.


    Especially Mrs. Ye, she was sweating profusely on her forehead, trembling all over, staggered and fell as if she had seen a ghost, she was extremely frightened.


    "It''s over, God''s Domain is over!" Ye Tianzi''s legs trembled, looking at the supreme beings who were originally alive and well, their strength has plummeted at this moment, the Dao Fruit does not exist, and they are weaker than the Immortals.


    He knew that this time, God''s Domain was finished, and he had provoked an unexpected and terrifying enemy!


    The most important thing is that he and his wife will definitely die here too.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianzi was bitter and somewhat regretful. That whim at the beginning pushed him into the abyss.


    That��s all, let��s add some more tomorrow


    Change first and then change.

 Chapter 240: Retire after success, the aftermath

    Chapter 240 Sessfully retired, the aftermath


    Like the Dugu Yueming who killed the domain, Ye Tianzi stared nkly at the scene in front of him at this moment, lost in thought, helpless, and desperate.


    There is a sense of unreality, and I feel that everything in front of me is hopeless and dreamy.


    How could anyone in the world be able to silently influence a true immortal or even crush the Dao fruit of a true immortal?


    It''s almost unheard of, and the fairy king will be horrified when he sees it.


    If he knew that Ming Wangyu''s stronghold would have such terrible consequences, he would not go even if he was killed.


    But it''s toote to say anything now.


    It''s toote to regret!


    After a long sigh, he was taken aback again, thinking of a certain possibility, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    "Have you walked through the mysterious area in the dantian?" He pointed at Chen Shen and said in a trembling voice.


    An unborn wizard once pointed out that the true immortal Daoguo went to a mysterious ce, the deepest part of chaos where no one has set foot.


    That is an unsolvable puzzle. Almost no one knows what the mysterious area looks like and what it contains.


    However,bined with the means of the person in front of him, he guessed part of the situation in an instant.


    This Time and Space Immortal of the Ming King Domain has a high probability ofnding in the mysterious ce.


    Moreover, that mysterious ce is the hiding ce of all the True Immortal Dao Fruits!


    Otherwise, how to exin that the Dao Fruit taken out by the other party belongs to the Supreme Time and Space Immortal in his God Domain.


    Continuing to guess like this, he couldn''t help being shocked, his eyes widened, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Doesn''t this mean that the other party can go to the mysterious other shore and rule the life and death of all the true immortals in the fairy world?


    Gollum!


    Ye Tianzi swallowed his saliva, feeling his scalp numb.


    This is absolutely shocking news. If it spreads in the fairy world, it will be enough to surprise everyone and cause fear!


    True immortality is a realm that many people have to experience. Except for the immortal king who has been involved in good fortune, for most people, true immortality is the greatest pursuit, and it can only be the end.


    However, there is such a person now, he hasnded on the mysterious other side, can see hundreds of millions of true immortals in the fairy world, and can control the life and death of all true immortals!


    This is a super event that can shake the entire history of the fairy world!


    It can be said to be astonishing in the past and the present, unprecedented!


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianzi had the belief to live on.


    He wants to pass the news on!


    Otherwise, all the true immortals in the fairy world will be under the control of this person, no one will feel at ease, only fear.


    Such a person should not appear in this world!


    Hum!


    Ye Tianzi immediately contacted his Daoguo, wanting him to return to his dantian.


    But all in vain.


    Ye Tianzi was horrified to discover that his own True Immortal Dao Fruit was in the hands of the opposite Time and Space Immortal.


    Suddenly, his heart turned cold.


    boom!


    "ah!"


    The dao fruit was crushed, and Ye Tianzi let out a stern howl, with a hideous expression and extremely painful.


    "Excuse me!" Not far away, Mrs. Ye saw her man''s painful appearance, her face turned pale with fright, and she immediately knelt down.


    The unattainable look she had when she came to Ming Wangyu was in stark contrast to her embarrassment at this moment.


    "ah!"


    However, what responded to her was a sharp scream from herself.


    Mrs. Ye''s Supreme Dao Fruit exploded, and she instantly fell from the sky like a pool of mud, hitting the ground without knowing her life or death.


    Chen Shen stared at everything indifferently.


    He didn''t give the True Immortals of God''s Domain too much time to mourn, and after taking out their storage bags, he sent them to die together.


    After the dao fruit is crushed, these true immortals are weaker than longevity immortals.


    Boom!


    The space-time domain covered by Chen Shen shrank instantly.


    All the people in it turned into nothingness in an instant, including the supreme Taiyuanyu who had not been killed by the time and space fairy of God''s Domain!


    At this point, the Taiyuan Territory was destroyed, and the most powerful Supreme Immortal in the God Realm was almost wiped out.


    Phew!


    After doing all this, Chen Shen opened the space-time channel and came to the sky.


    At this time, purple light flickered in his eyes, reflecting a thick causal line!


    All are karma entangled with the Immortal King, there are five kinds.


    The strength of God''s Domain can be seen!


    ng!


    However, there was no fluctuation in Chen Shen''s heart, and the light of chaos turned into a heavenly sword, cutting off all five causal lines and the remaining causal lines.


    The time and space of fate without cause and effect, no one can find it if it is not in the ultimate cause and effect river domain.


    "This number one supernatural power in the fairy world is really easy to use!" Chen Shen stroked the light chain around his arm, smiling.


    At the same time, in the Immortal Realm, in a realm that is dozens of times wider than the territory of Killing Territory, a world-opening scene evolved in the sky. Among them, five eyes covering the sky opened, and the whole earth shook , was almost copsed by the leaked Immortal King Qi Mechanism...


    In the ruins.


    Chen Shen returned to the valley where the Ming Wangyu camp was located.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Xiaojin, who was watching the match before, couldn''t help asking worriedly when she saw her husbande back.


    "No problem, everything is fine." Chen Shen nodded, signaling his wife to feel relieved.


    At this time, many people in Yupei are still discussing today''s matter.


    For the sake of time and space, the fairiesined.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: It''s really hateful, I wish the boss could ignore us, show his might, and kill those people''s spirit. ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: At that time, my blood pressure soared, and I almost wanted to stand up for the boss. ��


    ��Wenxuan: After all, my Ming Kingdom is too weak. If the boss was born in a realm of top ten, no, top twenty, there is no need to be afraid of these people. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Don��t discuss it, everyone. If those people know about it, they may not be able to get back the Daoguo of the boss. ��


    Chen Shen meowed, but didn''t say much.


    ��


    Time passed, and ten days passed in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, in the depths of the ruins, in a vast purple forest, countless immortals live here, with smiles on their faces.


    The past, present, and future are all beautiful.


    God''s Realm camp stronghold!


    In a bamboo hut at this time, an old man opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and murmured: "Why haven''t theye back yet? Logically speaking, why would it take so long to destroy a weak camp?"


    "Young Master Ye, when will you return? What happened to you?"


    The old man tried to send a message to Ye Tianzi and others.


    Actually, this is not the first time he has done this, it happened a few days ago, but the other party never replied.


    It can even be said that ten days ago, hemunicated with the Supremes who went out to work, but after that, he never received a reply.


    This surprised him, a little surprised.


    "Did something happen?" The old man said to himself, but quickly shook his head.


    How powerful is his divine domain, more than 20 supreme immortals are dispatched together, who in the ruins dares to fight the front?


    "Maybe he is doing something." Heforted himself.


    The outside world is also peaceful, without any waves.


    There were people watching the battle when the Taiyuan Domain was destroyed, but they only dared to watch from a distance, because the camp that wiped out the Taiyuan Domain was God''s Domain!


    So no one took seriously the sudden disappearance of God''s Domain.


    Even Supreme Immortals, who were always onlookers at that time, didn''t feel anything after they found that there was a hazy space-time field covering them, preventing them from peeping.


    Maybe it was the Time and Space Immortal of the God Realm who took action, and left after destroying the True Immortal of the Taiyuan Realm.


    At this time, the outside world is still calm.


    But Ming Wangyu is boiling.


    ��Wenxuan: Brother Chen, ten days have passed, has Tianzi Ye returned the Dao Fruit to you. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Given the size of that area, I��m sure I won��t break my promise (looking forward to it). ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: I can feel the Dao rhyme of time and space floating, and the boss must return to the strongest state. ��


    However, Chen Shen''s reply stirred up waves:


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: The Dao Fruit is gone. As early as seven or eight days ago, I felt that the Dao Fruit was shattered, and I was seriously injured. ��


    It won''t be long before God''s Domain Supreme is destroyed. He has to pretend to be a victim first, so as not to arouse unnecessary suspicion.


    But at this moment, Yu Peizhong was instantly dead silent, and everyone was taken aback when they saw the message from Chen Shen.


    ��Supreme Bright Photo: Damn it! ��


    ��Zhongtian Mansion Yuxian: Damn it! ��


    ��Wen Xuan: I''ll wipe it! ��


    ��ording to the first affectionate day: Oh my god! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: I lost it! ��


    ��Xue Wuyi:? ? ? ? ��


    ��Wen Xuan: Is the boss joking? (bitter smile)]


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: I won��t lie to you, now that the Dao Fruit is not there, the Immortal Body has suffered heavy damage, and the Dao Xing is passing by so fast, I feel that it is not as good as Mahayana. ��


    ��Supreme Tomorrow: Boss, this joke is not funny (tears). ��


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: I will not be able to make a move in the future, and I need everyone to protect me. This is not a joke. ��


    This time, Chen Shen had a chance to stop.


    After all, killing almost all the supreme beings in God''s Domain was ten times more serious than destroying Killing Domain.


    His ''Dao Fruit'' naturally had to die along with it.


    There are exactly 30,000 years left. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he can slowly fade out of people''s sight and prepare for his return.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: Everything in the past is like smoke and clouds, and the brilliance is gone. Everyone, don��t worry about me. The talent is still there. Hundreds of thousands of yearster, I will still be a fairy of time and space!


    All the immortals are destined to see you again, in the years toe, let''s watch you fight for glory and protect me well! ��


    ��''Chen Laosan'' stepped down as the controller. ��


    Looking at the news sent by the time and space boss, many people''s eyes were red.


    This is the guardian who fought for tens of thousands of years of peace for them.


    Now, for them, the way and deeds are lost.


    Although this boss spoke very optimistically, they knew that the Supreme Time and Space Immortal who once suppressed a trillion miles around would nevere back.


    The Dao Fruit waspletely broken, which had a huge impact and hurt the original source.


    Whether it is talent or strength, it will definitely not be able to return to the past.


    Even the boss can no longer control time and space!


    ��Wenxuan: Boss, but what happened, why did Shenyu break his promise? ��


    Winxuan��s question is what everyone wants to ask, and everyone is very curious.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: I don��t know either, it��s just that the Time and Space Dao Fruit suddenly lost contact, the fairy body was full of cracks, and I almost died. ��


    Chen Shen exined from the perspective of the victim, and suddenly, the jade pendant became dead silent again.


    Countless people mourned for him.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: This is what people do, it��s really disgusting. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: You are not a human race, I really hope that their group of people will try to lose the taste of Dao fruit one day! �s^�t. ��


    Chen Shen''s number one supporter, Bubble posted several words in session, appearing very angry and unable to calm down.


    But this one who didn''t know was that she answered the second sentence.


    Those people were indeed broken, and died after suffering a lot.


    ��(No. 1 in the Immortal World) Chen Laosan: Goodbye everyone, I guess I will rarely chat with the immortals in the future. The immortal body has not been repaired yet, and I guess it will take a long time to retreat. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Boss goodbye X�nX! ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: The boss is destined to meet again. If youck resources to restore your talent and strength, you can exin it to me. You can even ask to see King Ming after you return. You are the biggest contributor to my Ming Dynasty! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Bosscks resources, why don''t I support you! I am Mingzhao''s cousin, and there is no shortage of resources. ��


    However, after a long time, there was no response from the time-space fairy they admired.


    Everyone will know that this Supreme Immortal of Time and Space will never be seen again in the future.


    ��Wenxuan: s:-(��


    ��


    "Junior brother, are you serious?" Mu Xiaojin, who had been peeking at the screen and hadn''t spoken, couldn''t help looking at the person beside her with distress.


    Chen Shen smiled, and said via voice transmission: "Fake, you will knowter."


    He is now considered retired and can retire from the big stage.


    Now the Ming Wangyu camp is supported by Jue, the time and space fairy, as long as the top fifty camps are not eyeing, they can basically pass smoothly.


    Moreover, Mingzhao blocked his ''ident'' and ordered the immortals not to spread it to the outside world.


    Ming Wangyu still needs his reputation to intimidate the world, of course, the less people know about this, the better.


    Time passed, and more than a month passed in a blink of an eye.


    Everything is fine in the Ming Wangyu stronghold, but almost everyone''s heart is covered with a haze, and they are a little downcast.


    At the same time, the God''s Realm faction, the only Supreme Being left behind, could no longer sit still.


    "I''m going to meet Ye Tianzi and the others." The old man ordered a supreme true immortal who was infinitely approaching the highest, and then left the stronghold.


    Half an hourter.


    He came to the ce where the Taiyuan domain was destroyed.


    Here blood flowed like a river, and corpses were everywhere, and no one had cleaned it up.


    "It''s strange, the Taiyuan domain has been destroyed long ago, but why didn''t Ye Tianzi and the others reappear?" He stood high in the sky, looking at the cruel scene below, and whispered.


    Afterwards, the old man searched around again, but unfortunately, he did not find any trace of Ye Tianzi and the others.


    His face is ugly and he is restless, nothing really happened, right?


    Then, he deduced the whereabouts of Ye Tianzi and others with the highest level of cultivation.


    However, he doesn''t practice karma and fate, so it is difficult to calcte the numerology of people of the same level.


    The old man secretly contacted the supreme guard in Chaos City.


    Unfortunately, there are no whereabouts of those people.


    "Could it be that someone killed him?" The old man''s pupils shrank sharply, and his eyes widened to guess.


    However, there is no answer.


    "Looking for a supreme deduction who is good at causal fate?"


    "No, this matter must not be known to outsiders!"


    The old man hesitated, but finally shook his head, not wanting outsiders to know about it.


    However, he wanted to hide it, but he couldn''t.


    Although this supreme person tried to deceive everyone on the grounds that Ye Tianzi and others were retreating.


    But a hundred yearster, some people became suspicious.


    Because God''s Domain suddenly became low-key, many powerful Supremes never showed up.


    ��


    In and with a strong rhythm of time and space, there are several supreme beings standing on the surface of the chaotic sea.


    "Ye Tianzi hasn''t shown up for a hundred years. Except for the old guy from Chaos City and the stronghold of God''s Domain, there is no news from the other Supreme Beings. There is no response to contacting them. I suspect that something happened to them."


    A real fairy who was in a haze and in time and space spoke.


    "Perhaps they are really retreating. How could something happen? There is no disturbance at all, is it possible?" Some people shook their heads and said,pletely disbelieving that so many Supreme Councils in God''s Domain had an ident.


    However, soon, his eyes were startled, and he remembered something.


    Many years ago, isn��t that how Kill Domain was destroyed!


    Silently, without any waves, without any shocking battles, die quietly!


    "Hurry up, call the Supreme Master who has repaired Karmic Destiny." The man said quickly.


    However, the hazy Supreme Time and Space Immortal on the opposite side smiled and said: "I just realized it! People will be here soon."


    As he spoke, he disyed a handkerchief, a mirror, and a sword.


    Those are the things of the Supreme True Immortals who have not shown their faces, and they are stained with their traces, which are used for deduction.


    "Eh? When did you take these? That''s the realm of the gods!" Zhenxian who had just reacted was surprised.


    "Of course I didn''t dare to go before, but now..." the Supreme smiled.


    Not long after, a Supreme True Immortal appeared.


    Then, with the help of several time and space immortals, together with the highest who is good at causal fate, they jointly deduced the whereabouts of Ye Tianzi and others...


    About a quarter of an hourter.


    The Karma Destiny True Immortal took back the rules of the Immortal Dao, his face was full of shock, and he couldn''t help but eximed:


    "Dead! They''re all dead!"


    There is no sun, but my family has been recruited. Well, the update is no problem, but I don��t know if it can be done when the outbreak urs. It depends on the situation. Anyway, I will not ask for leave this month because I have run out of leave (crying andughing)

 Chapter 241: Yin-Yang Sword, Time-Space Bridge, Realm of Life and Death, Reincarnation Disk,

    Chapter 241 Yin-Yang Sword, Time-Space Bridge, Realm of Life and Death, Reincarnation Disk, Chaotic Light


    "What? God''s Domain Supreme has been destroyed, only two left?"


    A shocking news spread in the ruins.


    At first, many people didn''t believe it. After all, it wasn''t an ordinary camp, but God''s Domain.


    From ancient times to the present, God''s Domain has always been the number one faction on the battlefield, and has never fallen from the altar.


    Like the second-ranked space-time domain, asionally there will be faults for masters, and they will fall out of the second or even the top five.


    However, such a force that has always been aloof, suddenly spread the news that the Supreme True Immortals were all destroyed.


    No one believed it, and even many people were just slightly stunned after hearing it, and thenughed, not taking it seriously.


    But as time fermented, the news that the Supreme Being of God��s Domain was destroyed intensified, and there was no sign of calming down at all.


    The Supreme Beings of God��s Domain also have friends, and those friends also stood up one after another, saying that they hadn��t contacted the Supreme Immortal of God��s Domain for a long time.


    Suddenly, the outside world was in an uproar.


    Because people like Ye Tianzi in Shenyu really didn''t show up again.


    It stands to reason that when rumors spread, they should appear in front of people to deter the relics.


    But no.


    Only one Supreme is making a statement, saying it is a rumor.


    "Our domain''s Supreme is in seclusion, and when they leave the customs, they will definitely kill Xiaoxiao, who chews his tongue!" The only Supreme in the God''s Domain camp now shouted with a livid face.


    At the same time, he was a little flustered.


    It''s almost impossible to hide this matter!


    Moreover, he found that there are many supreme auras suddenly appearing near the God''s Domain.


    Obviously, someone wants toe here to testify, either with friendship, or with blood feud...


    "A Supreme Immortal who is good at fate and karma once deduced that Ye Tianzi and others are dead, and there is only one Supreme who stays behind in God''s Domain, and the one who sits in Chaos City."


    On this day, a mysterious voice resounded from the stronghold of God''s Domain, and it spread throughout hundreds of millions of miles nearby.


    "Who is it?" The supreme member of Shenyu was so angry that his chest heaved violently.


    This was deliberately leaked by someone after learning the real situation of God��s Domain. Otherwise, how could the news leak out so quickly? How long has it taken? It should be kept hidden for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that there are only two remaining in God''s Domain, and Ye Tianzi and the others are dead. You should give up the best position in the ruins you upy."


    Mysterious voices sounded from all directions again, and there was no way to trace them back.


    "There are many chaotic seas of relics. I don''t like the God''s Domain stronghold. It''s just that there was a **** case many years ago, and I need to be rehabilitated!"


    Another gloomy voice sounded.


    Hearing this, the face of the supreme name in Shenyu changed.


    Sure enough, the news of the demise of God''s Domain did not attract spectators, most of them were ready to make a move!


    His divine domain has been overlooking the entire battlefield, the destroyed realm, and the offended people are countless.


    Now their pirs are dead, and they have to pay the price!


    "What should I do?" In the God''s Domain stronghold, the immortals with bright futures and smiles on their faces looked ugly and panicked.


    Their pir should have been killed.


    Because not only the outside world wants to verify whether Ye Tianzi and others are dead, but they are also frantically contacting each other internally.


    However, there was no response at all. Perhaps it was true as rumors from the outside world said that more than 20 high officials including Ye Tianzi had disappeared!


    "Brother, what kind of **** case is rehabilitated? It''s too lofty to say. It should be revenge and revenge. Well, tomorrow, I will bloodbath God''s Domain and break the taboo camp in the ruins of tens of millions of years!"


    Some people were impatient and wanted to attack God''s Domain immediately.


    "Senior, can you tell me when Tianjueyu wille to support my Shenyu?"


    At this time, in a pce in God''s Domain, many top true immortals gathered.


    Sitting on the main seat is the Supreme True Immortal who is now staying behind.


    The one from Chaos City cannote back, otherwise everything will be settled.


    Even if the rumors are true, they still have to p their faces swollen and pretend to be fat, pretending to be calm.


    "Words came from over there, saying that most of the Supremes are locked up!"


    The opening of the highest face livid.


    Shenyu also has allies, and it is also the top five faction, Tianjueyu.


    However, now that they know that God''s Domain will be destroyed and there will be disasters, the other party changed his warm and friendly attitude in the past and began to perfunctory.


    You don��t need to think about it, but the so-called allies choose not to save them when they are in trouble!


    At this time, the stronghold of Ming Wangyu.


    ��Wenxuan: A shocking secret, more than 20 supreme immortals including Ye Tianzi of the God Realm were killed. Perhaps it was rted to the shattering of the time and space boss Dao fruit. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: What? Ye Tianzi and the others are dead? (�R�Q)]


    ��Zhongtian Mansion Yuxian: Exciting! ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Well done! ��


    ��ording to the first day of affection: This is the best news I heard this year. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Supremes, bosses, I have an idea! ��


    ��Wen Xuan: I know what brother Mingzhao is thinking, but we don��t need to take action, someone will take our shame for us. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Alright. ��


    ��Wenxuan: However, we can reflect the scene of the demise of God''s Domain in the valley in real time for everyone to watch. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Good idea! ��


    Three dayster.


    There are more and more supreme beings watching around God''s Domain, almost enclosing the entire God''s Domain.


    The news that Tianjueyu, an ally of God''s Realm, stood by and stood by was also revealed.


    Now, God''s Domain is isted and helpless, almost like a bird in a cage.


    "The realm of the gods has spanned through the ages, and finally I want to taste the taste of being wiped out by people."


    "Speaking of which, we still have to thank the masters who killed Ye Tianzi and the others. This is a good deed, eliminating harm for the people. I really want to thank them face to face."


    "I''m afraid you won''t dare to stand in front of them after knowing the truth. It is said that the murderer who killed Tianzi Ye should be the mysterious Four Gods of the Ruins!"


    "I don''t know if you have noticed that the killing of Ye Tianzi and others this time is simr to when the Killing Realm was destroyed. They are all silent and there are no waves. From this we can see how terrible those four people are. The power to destroy a domain of true immortals, and then wiped out more than 20 supreme beings, their talents, I think, are simr to those legendary true immortals and mythological creatures in the center of the fairy world."


    "Comparable to those mythical true immortals, can all four of them be immortal kings?"


    Someone was surprised.


    Mythical True Immortal is a kind of respectful title, and it represents a king with great potential to be the king of good fortune. The probability is extremely high, and the talent of the chaotic body is almost the same.


    A true immortal like this is not counted as the Five Elements Way. Mastering the four supreme immortal ways is the most basic, just reaching the threshold.


    Some even have mastered seven or eight kinds of supreme immortality!


    "I think it''s possible!" Many people couldn''t help but nodded, thinking that at least two of these four people would be immortal kings in this era.


    "Huh? Why are there more and more supreme beings, are you all here to destroy God''s Domain? That''s fine, even if God''s Domain finds out that I''m following you, it''s fine, thew does not me everyone."


    The Supreme Discovery team is getting bigger and bigger, and more than a hundred different supreme auras have been revealed.


    "If you think too much, the Immortal King of the Divine Realm will only trouble the Four Gods. Now the stinky fish and shrimp here, the Immortal King won''t care."


    "Besides, I''m not here to kill people. People from my own camp want to watch the destruction of God''s Domain. I want to reflect the past in real time. It''s better to be alone than to be happy."


    Akira who concealed his aura said.


    Hearing this, many nearby Supreme Beings who were in the hazy void froze for a moment, then nodded one after another:


    "What a great idea!"


    "This idea is beautiful. I didn''t expect it. It should indeed be celebrated by the whole world. How can we, the supreme beings, eat melons alone? We should let everyone appreciate it. The blood and tears of the first camp in the ruins, the dark epic."


    "Beast!"


    Below, the countless immortals of God''s Realm stared angrily when they heard the undisguisedmunication of the supreme beings.


    This is what people do!


    It��s fine to ughter them like fish and meat, but to reflect them for everyone to watch, it��s really vicious!


    Half a monthter.


    Boom!


    Countless strongholds of the supreme descended God''s Domain, a grand carnival of blood begins!


    And this ''feast'' was reflected by the Supremes, and more than 800 camps enjoyed this scene together.


    "The fairy blood in the realm of the gods is picturesque, how many heroes there are at that time!" Some people chanted and yed flute, and they were short of setting off firecrackers to celebrate.


    It can also be seen from this that God''s Domain has not been less domineering, attracting everyone to share the same hatred.


    Maybe the real-time live broadcast was turned on, so the highest shot intentionally slowed down the time, and it took a full three days and three nights to end.


    At this point, the domain of the gods, which had been powerful for countless years, waspletely destroyed.


    "Shenyu''s failure this time is not just as simple as the killing of millions of immortals, it is also rted to the chaotic energy. It can be said that this battle has weakened the luck of Shenyu, and the luck of the next few million years will continue to decline. Even super geniuses There will be a fault situation until the next time the ruins are opened." Someone said.


    Moreover, if God''s Domain doesn''t have too many experts to support it next time it goes to the battlefield, if it is destroyed again, it may fall into a slump.


    Of course, the five immortal kings are high above them, they are immortal, and God''s Domain is still a rare super power in the fairy world.


    It''s just that there are noters.


    No matter what, this time God''s Domain was overturned. First, the Supreme was killed without a breath, and then the entire camp was uprooted by the Supreme.


    The overlord camp of the ruins, fall!


    "The domain of the gods has been destroyed, and the ruins should be respected by my space-time domain!"


    A certain stronghold, a real fairy said happily.


    "Be cautious in your words and deeds. This time, there is a change in the ruins. The God''s Domain can be destroyed because of the existence of the Four Gods. With those four people, who dares to be the number one?" , keep a low profile at all times.


    "Everyone should keep a low profile. We need to know that there are people beyond the people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. God''s Domain is a lesson learned from the past. We only need to survive thest 30,000 years, and we will still be glorious when we return."


    ��


    Time is passing by.


    The Shenyu live broadcast was destroyed, and there was nothing to discuss, and the matter quickly subsided.


    In the blink of an eye, another 10,000 years have passed in the ruins.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen opened his eyes, and the inexplicable Dao rhyme lingered all over his body. He was full of vitality for a while, like the rising sun, and the countless years he had experienced seemed to be cut off from him, like a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Sometimes it is full of the smell of death, the whole room is full of death, and the surrounding things gradually decay.


    Life and death are immortal!


    Chi!


    His eyes reveal two different colors, life and death are opposite, like yin and yang cutting the dawn.


    One eye is full of vitality, while the other flickers on and off, like the eye of death in the dark.


    At this moment, yin and yang are swords, splitting the boundaries of heaven and earth, time and space are bridges, building roads, and life and death reflect the real world.


    He saw a simple and vast river.


    The river can''t see the end of the upper reaches, covered by mist, and the lightning and thunder below, full of changes.


    On the river, there are hundreds of millions of figures, they are full of vitality, and their longevity is still alive.


    Hundreds of millions of living beings have their figures sinking at any time, unable to swim with other people.


    At the bottom of the river, there are patches of gray figures, which seem to be dead souls, and also like a world of nothingness, a piece of nothingness, gray, reflecting the most real world of death.


    Boom!


    At this time, the rhyme of reincarnation flowed, and his eyes saw it more clearly.


    The world of the dead does not seem like nothingness. From the bottom of the endless and deep river, Chen Shen saw in a trance that there are dead souls passing away.


    Soon, he frowned.


    "This is a mortal hell!" Chen Shen whispered.


    From the era of chaos, there was an unpredictable emperor in the fairy world who built the **** of the dead.


    But it is the soul that amodates mortals.


    It can be said that **** is man-made, it is the soul treasure of the emperor who keeps getting stronger, an underground pce in the underworld, which can send people to the next life.


    Friar?


    Don''t be kidding, monks are generally all out of their wits whether they sit down or fight. If there is still a soul left, they are alive.


    To live is the world and hell!


    Just as Chen Shen was about to withdraw his mind, suddenly, the chaotic light between his eyebrows changed.


    His eyes seemed to be opened, with golden light shining.


    Boom!


    In a daze, Chen Shen saw the magnificent scene of breaking the world.


    Boom!


    In the gray sky, there are golden lightning shining brightly, and there is a burst of supreme sword energy.


    The yin and yang dao rhyme is surging, ten thousand times more majestic than ten chaotic seas!


    That is the Yin-Yang sword that can shake the entire fairy world.


    It splits the sky and the earth, achieving the real yin and yang separation, dividing different worlds.


    Above, is the world of life with flying rays of light and immortal spirit.


    Below, still hazy, full of gray.


    Boom!


    The two channels of time and space build a space-time bridge that isrger than a star field.


    It is supreme and simple, as if it has existed forever.


    Chen Shen''s eyes were filled with golden light, looking from the end of the bridge to the end of the bridge.


    The entire bridge is so far away that it seems impossible for the Immortal King to reach it.


    With the help of Chaos Light, he crossed over.


    Finally, we can see the truth behind the space-time bridge!


    It was a hazy world, the sky was always gray, never saw light, and could not see any brilliance.


    The earth is ck and white, and there are tall nts, rivers, even animals, and signs of human life.


    "Where is this, the other shore? Or the world of the dead?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    He saw the whole world from the perspective of God, and saw many people.


    But they are all unfamiliar, and he has never seen them.


    And these people look very ancient, not like people of this world.


    Afterwards, he withdrew and was forced to go offline.


    This is just a short-lived blend of time and space, yin and yang, life and death, and the chaos of reincarnation after the sess of the Dao of Life and Death.


    After that, Chen Shen tried several times, but couldn''t reproduce that scene.


    "Mysterious and mysterious." He sighed softly.


    Perhaps such a scene can only be reproduced when he ispletely consummated as a true immortal.


    Chi!


    At this time, he recalled the space-time bridge he had seen just now, and he couldn''t help gesticting in the air with his hands.


    A quaint bridge suddenly emerged, carrying great power.


    But it was quickly broken again, very weak.


    "Time and Space Bridge!" He whispered.


    Maybe you can visualize that bridge and condense a magical power of time and space!

 Chapter 242: return

    Chapter 242 Return


    Boom!


    A quaint bridge filled with the source of time and space emerges indefinitely.


    It prates heaven and earth, divides yin and yang, and connects life and death.


    Pieces of dao rhyme sprayed on the bridge, the gray light kept flickering, and the fog was shrouded, hazy and mysterious.


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, the moment the bridge first emerged, it shattered again.


    I don��t know if such a space-time bridge shouldn��t exist between heaven and earth, or because Chen Shen��s understanding of the two ways of time and space is not thorough enough.


    Or, he hasn''t visualized enough, he just has a half-knowledge.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen tried a few more times, and gave up after the bridge was stabilized for three breaths.


    This is just a feeling in the heart, drawn out at random, and it will definitely not be perfected immediately.


    It will take some time if you really want toplete it.


    Then, he and Mu Xiaojin left the courtyard and went to the center of the valley to attend the banquet.


    Before God''s Domain was destroyed, no one dared to kill because of the presence of Chen Shen intimidating all directions.


    But then Ye Tianzi was killed, and many people knew about his Dao fruit being taken away, so there is a supreme guess that his "Dao fruit" should be destroyed.


    In the ten thousand years that followed, he suffered many murders because he, the supreme time and space fairy who wasparable to aplete body, did not take action.


    But Jue has risen in World War I.


    This Chen Laosan has gained a great reputation and has repeatedly blown up or captured opponents alive in wars.


    It can be said that Ming Wangyu still has a pir and is safe and sound.


    For example, this time, when ten supreme beings joined forces to encircle them, they absolutely killed the other party and fled, and alsopletely killed two supreme true immortals.


    So a lively celebration banquet was held in the evening.


    The immortals sang and danced, enjoying themselves physically and mentally.


    First time and space tycoon Chen Laosan broke out tens of thousands of years of peace, and then Jue was born to suppress all enemies.


    It can be said that there are far fewer immortals who have fallen on the battlefield this time than previous ones.


    Except for being besieged and killed by the killing domain at the beginning, after that, there were almost no fallen immortals in Ming Wangyu.


    If there is no ident, they can all go back safely.


    "There are still 20,000 years to go back. After I go back, I will open up a small city for the elderly, and I will not take risks."


    Zhongli said happily while drinking fine wine.


    This trip to the relics, he who has always loved wealth and insurance is getting tired of it.


    The fighting here is more than what he has experienced in hundreds of thousands of years.


    And even more brutal and bloody.


    Of course, the harvest is rich.


    The resources Zhongli earned here were far enough for him to build a city.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu, when the timees to open up the city, would you like toe with me? I''d like to allow you 10% of the proceeds." Then, he looked at Chen Shen, who was eating vegetables beside him, and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, thetter thought for a moment, thenughed:


    "Forget it, when I go back this time, my husband and I are nning to settle down in Piaoxue City. After Zhong Daoyou settles down, we cane and stay for a while."


    He himself is nning to build a city, and he is lying down to collect money, so how could hey hands on others.


    "I think Fellow Daoist Lu wants to build a city by himself." Zhong Li smiled, staring at the indistinct fluctuations around Chen Shen.


    Chen Shen showed a little bit of talent in the ruins, and now his superficial cultivation level is Seven Immortals. ording to him, he is about to break through to a real immortal.


    "Perhaps, real immortals don''t necessarily have to build a city. Without strong strength, the rules in the city are easily broken by some powerful immortals, and it is easy to be an empty city." Chen Shen shook his head.


    "That''s right. To build a city with real immortals, not only do you have to establish order in the city, but the most important thing is how to deal with those big people who pass by by chance. If they vite the principles, it is easy to ruin your reputation, and you have to establish diplomatic rtions. There are many troubles. There are many examples of real immortals failing to build cities." Zhong Li nodded, and invited again:


    "Brother Lu, are you really not with me? After I get out of the ruins, I''m going to leave Piaoxue City and go to a remote corner to build a city. It''s safe and peaceful."


    Chen Shen still refused, he wanted to build a city by himself, and then give birth to a bunch of offspring. Well, the key is to try, whether he can give birth to a nest of chaotic bodies.


    "It''s a pity." Zhong Li gave ast sigh of regret.


    The banquet was held for three days.


    Chen Shen also took advantage of the Tao of life and death, and after the Immortal Immortal waspletely consummated, he rxed well.


    After that, he started the next step of his practice n again.


    However, in the stage of true immortality, it will take a long time to break through.


    Breakthrough from Immortal Immortal to True Immortal, the fusion of the two Immortal Ways is a bit simpler.


    But after that, every step was tough.


    It is based on the fusion of two kinds of immortals and one is added. It can be said that it is the fusion of three ways, not as simple as two plus one.


    And if Chen Shen wants to be a true immortal, thest step is the fusion of the sixteen paths!


    Although he is invincible in this realm, killing any real immortal is like killing a chicken.


    However, with my own cultivation, I still have to go step by step.


    You can take shortcuts inbat power, but your real cultivation is the same as that of ordinary true immortals.


    So Chen Shen is not in a hurry now, and has time to study other things.


    For example, the development and utilization of the light of chaos, as well as the application of Hongmeng Avenue and Hongmeng Eucharist.


    In fact, the threeplement each other and can be integrated.


    Well, he broke the limit!


    It is not to grasp the limit of a kind of immortality, but to outline the limit of the past and future body.


    The light of chaos spans the long river of time and can walk in endless time and space.


    So, he once again outlined the past and the future, including the deity, a total of 15 deity battle strength!


    This is the ultimate limit. Whether it is his talent or his potential, he has reached the end, there is no way to advance, and there is no possibility to further outline.


    However, if it spreads, it will definitely scare people to death, and the fairy king will have to show shock.


    Of course, at the level of a true immortal, the amount ofbat power is meaningless to him.


    Even if someone stood in front of him with an Immortal King Artifact, he could still kill him, but the Immortal Emperor couldn''t keep it.


    Mainly in Immortal King!


    When he breaks through to the king of merit and good fortune, and fifteen statues appear together, that is how gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.


    But it is still far away, his current goal is to slowly improve step by step.


    Boom!


    A quaint space-time bridge emerged in front of Chen Shen.


    He did not forget to build this bridge, the space-time bridge he saw at that time was too shocking.


    That is the mysterious bridge that even the fairy king would get lost and could not walk through.


    If you can use that bridge as a visual map to outline a replica, it will be absolutely powerful and outrageous.


    Well, he is going to start a family and start a business, so he has to prepare a few super supernatural powers, as the Chen family''s unique skills.


    Speaking of building a city, in the days that followed, Chen Shen oftenmunicated with Zhongli to learn how to build a city...


    Just like that, time passed again, and another 10,000 years passed in a blink of an eye.


    ��Wenxuan: Everyone, my domain is still intact, and there is only less than 10,000 years left before we can return. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Dashan, I miss my parents so much, I miss the dishes from my hometown. ��


    ��Detective his grandfather: After going through thousands of sails, the young master is still a teenager when he returns. ��


    ��Yingtian No. 1 affectionate: I made a promise back then, and went to my junior sister��s house to propose marriage when I got back. I don��t know if my real fairy father-inw will agree. ��


    ��I''m the Duck King: Then it''s probably dead. ��


    ��Ying Tianyi is affectionate: Impossible, my junior sister and I are sincere, and her father will definitely not refuse. ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Not necessarily. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Yes, I��ve seen this kind of thing a lot. Your junior sister probably hasn��t be a fairy yet. I guess her Taoism won��t be as stable as a fairy. Maybe she got married under the pressure of her prospective father-inw. ��


    ��Yingtian No. 1 affectionate: Roll, you guys are very bad. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: One hundred thousand years, if you don��t be a fairy, it��s already a sea of ??vicissitudes. Maybe your junior sister died. ��


    [ording to the first love of the day: You catch me and open the brush, stopmunicating with you guys, hum, Mingzhao, don��t think I don��t know, thest time I was in Chaos City, I saw you enter Mengxian Tower . ��


    ��Supreme Bright Photo: Beast! ��


    ��Yuxian in Zhongtianfu: The bastard''s bright photo, don''t even think about sleeping in my bed in the next hundred thousand years. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Unexpectedly, cousin Mingzhao, you are such a person, stealing food behind your cousin''s back. ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: I am very shameless towards such a person. ��


    ��ording to the first love of heaven: brother blood, you are the one who goes to Mengxianlou the most, be careful of getting sick. ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Roll, we are monks, how could we get sick. ��


    [Supreme Tomorrow: Looking at you now, I think of me yesterday, hey, you go back full of stars, and I am afraid that I will beughed at. When Ie, everyone has high hopes for me, let me protect a domain of immortals , As a result, it was you juniors who got the limelight. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: Seniors don��t underestimate yourself, you are very strong, but it��s a pity that this time you met a Time and Space Immortal who was born out of nowhere, such as Mr. Chen, such as me. ��


    ��Supreme Tomorrow: ��. ��


    ��Detective His Grandpa: The boss seems to beforting Senior Tomorrow, but he is actually praising himself. ��


    ��


    People in Ming Wangyu often chat rxedly like this, without a sense of urgency.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly 10,000 years passed silently.


    Three days beforeeback.


    ��Wenxuan: Everyone, we are about to return, these three days will definitely be the final madness, everyone is ready. ��


    ��(Hunting the Fourteen Immortals) Absolutely: It doesn��t matter, I will make a move. ��


    Although the Supreme Dimensional Immortal said so, everyone has a cautious face and is always on guard.


    is about to return, and there will definitely be a Supreme, or a crazy faction once.


    Such as invading other camps to plunder resources.


    This is thest chance, and there will be no such great opportunity in the future as the immortal king''s choice of apprentice.


    So for some people, it must be grasped.


    This kind of thing will happen every time, and it has be a cruel tradition.


    But Ming Wangyu is definitely not among the goals of some people and certain camps.


    The lore has gained a reputation. No one will waste time in the camp with the supreme time and space fairy, but the weak ones are easy to be targeted.


    Return to the previous hour.


    Boom!


    The ruins staged a monstrous battle, and terrifying fluctuations broke out from time to time.


    Decided to make a move for the crazy camp!


    The camp of the Ming Kingdom is safe and sound, but some familiar camps have been murdered.


    In the dark blue domain adjacent to Ming Wang domain, their stronghold suffered severe blows, and half of the immortals died.


    "Bastard!" The eyes of the supreme leader of the deep blue domain were tearing apart, but they did not expect that they would be murdered at thest hour of their return.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, they were cautious and cautious, and they had no problems, but they were targeted at thest moment, and it was an ally they had won in the ruins.


    Boom!


    In another territory, a camp was also targeted.


    is the fairy sword domain.


    A former ally of the Ming Wangyu camp, who waster targeted by the killing domain because of the Ming Wangyu camp, and chose to abandon it and no longermunicate.


    Immortal Sword Domain was also very low-key after being separated from Ming Wangyu. Although it suffered a lot of shocks, it also slowed down and resisted with difficulty.


    However, when they were about to return at the end, they encountered a formidable enemy, and fifteen supreme tribtion cultivators came and stared at them!


    "My domain and King Ming''s domain are allies. They are on their way to Laide. Do you all want to stay here?" Fei Qingyun watched the corpses of immortal immortals fall, her heart was bleeding, her face was gloomy and scary.


    he shouted angrily.


    Want to pretend to be a tiger, let this group of Jiexiu be intimidated, and then retreat.


    However.


    High in the sky, an old man showed a cruel smile: "With a radius of trillions of miles, who doesn''t know that you have already made enemies with Ming Wangyu and are still allies? Who are you trying to scare?"


    "What are you talking about with them? The white-eyed wolf who can only share weal and woe. Now he is ashamed to say that he is an ally. He is not afraid of being ridiculed. It is best to destroy them all!" Another female Jiexiu said coldly.


    Her camp was wiped out because of the betrayal of its allies.


    So there is no favor for those who abandon their allies.


    Hearing this, Fei Qingyun, who was still fighting to the death, felt chills in her heart, and her face was full of remorse.


    He looked at thend like a sea of ??blood, thinking, if he had insisted on staying at that time and faced it with the Ming Wangyu camp, would everything have been different afterwards?


    On the other side, a female sword fairy in the Immortal Sword Domain looked sad, and she also had the right to speak at that time.


    But when the final vote to leave or stay, she was silent.


    ��


    The hour before the reunification was very short, but for most people in the camp, it seemed like a long century.


    The constant bursts of extreme fluctuations are like sky knives hanging above the head, and it seems that they may fall at any time.


    Finally, the time hase!


    Almost at the same time, every fairy who was still alive and held a jade pendant felt a mysterious rune emerge at this moment, and they all let out a long breath of relief.


    ��Wenxuan: I have fought for a hundred thousand years, and I am very d to have survived to the end with everyone. If there is a chance in another year, we must meet again! ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Did you say no clothes? In the same robe with Zi, fellow Taoists,rades-in-arms, it won��t be another year. After the return, my Zuming King will personally clean up the dust for everyone. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Even though there are thousands of years, there are eight wildernesses, we have passed a cruel but wonderful time, thanks to Chen Lao San, he will always be my god! ��


    ��Zhongtian Mansion Yuxian: I''m back, see you by fate! ��


    At this time, in the valley, Chen Shen tightly held Mu Xiaojin''s hand, and said via voice transmission:


    "We want a descendant when we go back..."


    ��


    At this time, the Immortal Realm, the snowfield in the north of the King Ming Domain.


    Two blurred lines, a figure suppressing heaven and earth emerged, and one red and one blue light shone separately.


    Above their heads, clusters of chaotic air poured down like a Milky Way waterfall.


    The Immortal King runes flickered, and the chaotic energy was disassembled into spiritual energy and immortal energy, which spread out in their respective realms.


    "Ming Wang, I didn''t expect that the juniors in your domain have some strength, and they actually defended the formation. In the next million years, or even millions of years, luck will increase greatly, and it won''t be likest time, without getting a single hair."


    Neptune spoke at this time and smiled.


    Hearing this, King Ming frowned slightly.


    On thest battlefield, other domains were invaded at thest moment, and the formation was destroyed, and they could no longer absorb the chaotic energy in the future, resulting in a sharp drop in luck.


    This time, in order to keep the formation, he did not hesitate to make an exception to ept disciples, which also aroused the dissatisfaction of some immortal kings.


    Several Immortal Kings who did not deal with each other often evenughed openly at Immortal King gatherings.


    But for the future of Ming Wangyu, he can only plunder geniuses from other domains in the name of epting apprentices.


    As long as he can keep the formation, even if he is ridiculed by others, he will admit it.


    On the opposite side, King Hai looked proudly at the fluctuations on King Ming''s face.


    He kept the formation several times before, and this time is no exception.


    Neptune still wants to say something, at this time.


    Boom!


    The surging voice of Chaos Qi stopped suddenly, and he raised his head, his face changed greatly.


    On the opposite side, King Ming''s eyes widened when he saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly...


    Change first and then change

 Chapter 243: Great Earthquake

    Chapter 243 Immortal World Earthquake


    Sea King stared in astonishment at the sudden stop of the chaotic air above his head, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just now he was still joking about King Ming, but the report of the present world came so suddenly, which made him, the supreme existence of King Cheng for nearly an era, unexpected.


    On the opposite side, even King Ming didn''t expect that the battlefield was about to end, but the opponent''s camp lost the chain.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and joyful emotions surged in his heart.


    Let you continue talking, you will be punished.


    Hum!


    The two kings were silent, one was obviously not happy, while the other kept restrained and didn''tugh out loud.


    At this time, the space runes stirred, and thew of the fairy king roared.


    A fairy wrapped in golden light appeared in the wide snow field below.


    "came back!"


    "After a hundred thousand years of fighting, your emperor is back!"


    What followed was noisy joy.


    All the immortals in the Ming Wangyu couldn''t help showing smiles on their faces.


    The familiar yet unfamiliar ce, the ce they have always missed, can finallye back now.


    The figure suppressing the heavens above seems to exist forever.


    Mingzhao and the others looked at King Ming with a sense of security.


    Finally far away from that cruel ce, from then on, the sky is high and the sea is wide, and the world is peaceful!


    "The loss of the deep blue field is not small!" Wen Xuan and others looked at the opposite side. Only the real immortals and a very small number of immortals came back alive.


    Above, King Ming was also a little surprised.


    It seems that most of the immortals in his domain have survived, with minimal losses, and they are moreplete than the previous few times on the battlefield.


    "I have prepared a fairy banquet to cleanse the dust for the lords!" Afterwards, a majestic voice sounded, and King Ming said.


    Going to the battlefield is to fight for the Chaos Qi for the entire realm. Whether it is the creatures in the realm or him, it has great benefits.


    So these people are all heroes of Ming Wangyu, and they have lived up to his expectations. Their meritorious deeds areplete, and they should be celebrated.


    Then, King Ming didn''t talk nonsense with King Hai, and directly rolled up all the immortals in King Ming''s domain, and went to King Ming''s mansion, the top of the Fusang tree.


    "Have you been attacked?" After King Ming left, Sea King, who had been silent all the time, opened his mouth and looked at a living Supreme Immortal.


    Thetter had a pale face, and he also knew that he was defeated in this battle, that he was ashamed of Aquaman and Deep Blue Domain.


    "Yes, the invaders are too strong, and we supreme beings can''t resist them." The Supreme True Immortal told the truth.


    Sea King nodded slightly, pondered for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The people alive below are d in their hearts, but they failed at thest moment, so they dare not express their happy emotions.


    "Then Ming Wangyu is weaker than my Deep Blue Domain, why can they live in peace and survive so many immortals?"


    Neptune is a little curious.


    The overall strength of the Deep Blue Region is stronger than that of the King Ming Region.


    "Ming King Realm is amazing, out of Time and Space Immortal!" A high-ranking member of the Deep Blue Region said sourly, a little jealous.


    If they also have such an existence, why are they so cautious, and they were finally targeted.


    "It seems that the Time-Space Immortal who was born that year belonged to Ming Wangyu. Ming Wang is really lucky this time." Haiwang murmured, remembering hundreds of thousands of years ago, Ming Wangyu once had a short-lived Time-Space Immortal.


    "And there is more than one." The Supreme Immortal added a sentence, which made the Neptune who was thinking about it stunned.


    ��


    Ming Wang Mansion, the top of the hibiscus tree stands tall and majestic.


    Each of its branches is thousands of miles wide, stretching across the sky, with no end in sight.


    The leaves are pale gold and shiny.


    Each leaf is as huge as a mountain and very broad.


    At this time, on the top of the hibiscus tree, countless golden leaves grow, and there are wine tables on disy.


    Almost every immortal sits on a leaf, eating the delicious immortal food and immortal brew specially prepared by King Ming.


    "You can fill up with food and wine, if you don''t have enough, you can add more." A real immortal who served the immortals said.


    "The style is really high, and the food is passed down by a real fairy." Sitting on a leaf, next to Mu Xiaojin, Chen Shen thought to himself at this moment.


    Jingle!


    At the top of the branches of the hibiscus tree, colorful clouds and mists are sprayed, and there are pleasant fairy soundsing.


    King Ming sat on it, the hazy clouds around him dissipated, and thew of immortal kings that flickered away, revealing a handsome man with a slightly majestic appearance.


    His long hair was **** with a hosta, and two strands of hair hung by his ears as embellishments.


    His eyes are deep, his temperament is natural, he is dressed in in white clothes, his face does not have much expression, but he is not angry and majestic, making people dare not look directly at him.


    Ming Wangming is a fashion, revealing to others.


    "What a Gaidai Immortal King, he has the demeanor of a peerless powerhouse." Chen Shen couldn''t help but take a few more nces when he saw the true face of the Immortal King for the first time.


    "I sent you off that year, and in a blink of an eye, I met you again. I lost some faces. It''s a pity that I couldn''t wait for them..."


    Ming Wang spoke loudly, finally stood up, and toasted the immortals to show his respect.


    It was the first time for the immortal king to toast, and the immortals were also happy, so they had a toast with him.


    "I''m happy today, I also want to know what happened to you in the ruins." Ming Chengfeng said again.


    He was very curious, why this time he went to the battlefield and lost so little, and still held his stronghold.


    Afterwards, Wenxuan told King Ming the magnificent story in the ruins


    When all the immortals celebrate and celebrate the beautiful moments, another super realm of the fairy world.


    Holy area.


    At the end of the battlefield, the five immortal kings opened their eyes from meditation.


    They traveled hand in hand and went to another realm, Tianjueyu.


    "I know you wille, this way please."


    The moment the five immortal kings set foot in the Absolute Heaven Territory, a stalwart figure appeared.


    Afterwards, the Immortal King of Absolute Heaven invited the Five Kings into a dojo filled with chaos.


    In a chaotic pce, five kings and an immortal king from the Absolute Heavenly Territory sat on it.


    Below, stood a stiff real fairy.


    "Tell the five immortal kings what happened in the ruins. You must tell the truth. Don''t add salt or vinegar, and don''t lie." Said the immortal king of Tianjueyu.


    "Actually, Ye Tianzi and the others were wiped out, which is very strange." The real fairy said in fear.


    "No one has seen the murderer, and the reason why Ye Tianzi and the others were killed is unknown."


    "I don''t know the murderer, I don''t know the reason?" The aloof Immortal King of God''s Domain frowned slightly.


    "It''s true. No one can see when they died and who killed them. However, ording to what the onlookers said at the time, after the space-time domain was covered, their foothold was blurred. From then on, Tianzi Ye and the others never It has never appeared, and if there is any news, it will be news of death."


    The real fairy spoke.


    "Although we haven''t seen what happened, we can probably guess who the murderer is. Ruins 4... A group of mysterious time and space immortals appeared in the ruins, a total of four people, everyone thinks that these four people should be responsible! "


    "Four time and space immortals?" Some immortal kings were puzzled.


    Only four time and space immortals can destroy more than twenty supreme true immortals in God''s Domain?


    "Yes." The real fairy nodded.


    Then he will tell about the killing of the domain. The destruction of Ye Tianzi and others is simr to the killing of the real immortals in that domain.


    It was all silent, without waves, and there was no heinous battle.


    At this moment, the Immortal King, who was used to seeing life and death and looked down on the eternity, couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    This kind of statement moved them a little.


    "You mean, there are more than 20 people in my domain, including three time-space immortals, and they were all killed by four mysterious supreme time-space immortals?" said the Immortal King of God''s Domain again.


    He stared at the real fairy, wanting to confirm whether the other party was exaggerating too much.


    However, he was disappointed. Zhenxian replied very calmly, without any superfluous expressions, and his inner emotions were not different. Even when he was talking, he was a little scared.


    I don''t know if he is afraid of these fairy kings, or he is afraid of the time and space fairy in his mouth.


    Perhaps because they didn''t get the answer they wanted, the five immortal kings of God''s Domain remained silent for a long time.


    After a long time, a fairy king spoke:


    "Why did Ye Tianzi and the others be killed? Did they provoke them in the ruins, or did they provoke a certain camp?"


    "This." Zhenxian pondered for a moment, then said:


    "If you want to talk about provoking, at the beginning of the Immortal Immortal period, you really got provoking."


    "Oh?" The Immortal King frowned.


    "But it wasn''t the people from the God Realm who provoked it. It was the people from the Time and Space Realm and another faction who provoked the mysterious Time and Space Immortal. In the end, the Time and Space Immortal went on a rampage in the Chaos City opened by the first five factions..."


    True Immortal tells the story of Chaos City being breached.


    "Dozens of fifteen Taoist immortals from the first five camps join forces, but they are no match for the four time-space immortals?" The six immortal kings sitting on the table were all surprised.


    Are they listening to a story?


    Somewhat outrageous!


    "Yeah, I also shot at that time, and felt their strength up close. It can only be described as horror. It was the most difficult and dangerous battle in my life." The real fairy couldn''t help but sigh.


    Whenever he thinks of that battle, he feels a little scared.


    At that time, several beings like him were killed instantly, and they werepletely killed, even the source was cut off, and thebat power was astonishing.


    If he had been unlucky at the time, he probably would have stayed that day.


    "Damn, those four people will not be the mythical immortals in the center of the fairy world, will they be kings in the future?"


    There is an immortal king who can''t help but swear.


    Of course, it is the sound transmission between the immortal kings. In front of the real immortal below, he still has to maintain his dignity.


    "I also think this matter is too evil. Thebat power of those four people is a bit abnormal. At least one or two masters of the five camps can be kings. We are equivalent to young people, but we were killed by four people. To begin with, it''s too outrageous." Another Immortal King also said.


    They wanted to know who the murderer who destroyed the master of God''s Domain was, but the more they went deeper, the more they felt that this was a monster.


    Talking about tracking down the murderer, how does it feel like listening to the youthful experience of a legendary fairy king.


    And they once consulted a certain big man in the center of the fairy world, but the cause and effect could not be traced.


    It''s just incredible.


    "If it''s true as you said, the four of them can''t even join forces with the five major camps. If they really want to destroy the masters of my God''s Domain, they can directly destroy them at that time, but my domain will provoke themter, or provoke them. camp?"


    The Immortal King of God''s Domain spoke again.


    No matter how amazing those four people were, they felt that the destruction of God''s Domain should have nothing to do with this matter.


    "I don''t know that. The factions that God''s Domain is about to destroy have all been sessfully destroyed, and they haven''t been defeated by any force yet." Zhenxian shook his head.


    "Think about it, since the people in the killing domain and our domain were all beheaded by four people, did they provoke a certain force or certain people together?"


    "Who did you provoke together?" Zhenxian pondered, and then said:


    "Killing domain once invaded a camp of King Ming''s domain. Thetter was alive and well, and a Time and Space Immortal appearedter. Ye Tianzi and others also went to the camp of King Ming''s domain to express their sorrow before they disappeared."


    "Oh? The murderer came from this domain?" Some Immortal Kings were surprised, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    "No, in fact, we have also deliberated in the ruins, but it can''t be that domain, because at that time, Ye Tianzi ordered the strongest time and space immortal in the Ming Dynasty domain to deliver the Dao Fruit, and took it away. If it is this domain, then Why does the Time and Space Immortal have to hand over the Dao Fruit, just show his true colors."


    "Perhaps this person acted secretly in order to hide his identity."


    "Probably not. Dao fruit is in Ye Tianzi''s hands, how dare he take risks with the future, not to mention that time and space fairy was destroyed after Ye Tianzi was destroyed, and he didn''t make another move after that."


    Zhenxian shook his head, not thinking so.


    Dao fruit is the foundation of a person''s Dao and deeds, and it is also the talent and future of true immortals.


    If that space fairy is really one of the four gods of the ruins, no matter how he hides his identity, the Dao fruit will fluctuate when he makes a move, and he can''t hide it from Ye Tianzi.


    The other party will definitely crush the Dao Fruit as soon as they learn about it.


    "Wouldn''t he prefer to hide his identity if the Dao fruit is broken?" The Immortal King murmured, and then denied it himself.


    Dao fruit is very important to true immortals. If it is broken and the original source is damaged, it will be difficult to repair.


    Unless some legendary fairy kings in the center of the fairy world make a move.


    But if this person has such a background, there is no need to hide anything, and he will directly reveal his identity, and God''s Domain will not dare to provoke him.


    The other party will definitely not cut off his future but just to hide his identity.


    Of course, no one expected it. The Dao Fruit that Chen Shen offered at that time belonged to the Time and Space Immortal of his God Realm.


    "Then why do you think those four time and space immortals wanted to kill Yuyu and my God''s Domain?"


    At this moment, the Immortal King of the Divine Realm asked again.


    "This..." Zhenxian was silent.


    The destruction of the real immortals in the killing domain should be deserved, because the immortals in this domain are all bloodthirsty people, who like to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    And God''s Domain...


    Ranked first, maybe the four people felt that the masters who destroyed this faction were the only ones to be respected, not to mention, the reputation of God''s Domain in the ruins may not be very good.


    "Do you think my God Realm was destroyed as what I deserved?" The Immortal King of God Realm sensed the real fairy''s mood swings, so he couldn''t help but speak indifferently.


    Zhenxian was taken aback for a moment, and quickly knelt down and said:


    "The junior dare not, but Xiaoxian really can''t think of the reason."


    ��


    Finally, the five immortal kings left after getting a general idea.


    They went to another realm to verify, and of course they can''t just listen to one family''s opinion.


    And not only they are seeking the truth, Killing King is also doing the same.


    As the immortals of many realms told what happened in the ruins, the names of the four time-space immortals spread thoroughly.


    In less than half a day, thousands of realms were in an uproar and werepletely shocked.


    The four mysterious time and space immortals are actually the murderers who wiped out the true immortals of the killing domain and the supreme beings of the gods'' domain.


    Even many fairy kings were stunned for a moment after hearing it, and they were very moved.


    "I didn''t expect such an existence to appear in the ruins." King Ming sighed softly, and was a little surprised.


    Speaking of which, these four Time and Space Immortals indirectly resolved the crisis in his Ming Kingdom.


    Boom!


    At this time, a pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared in the sky. In a trance, the immortals in the Ming Dynasty saw the birth and death of the universe and the shattering of the world.


    "Which fellow Taoist is here?" King Ming raised his head.


    However, after those eyes swept over all the immortals, they left.


    "There is only one time-space fairy, but it is not a true fairy achieved by the fusion of time and space. It seems that the other one is indeed broken."


    A murmuring voice sounded, and those eyes quickly closed, as if they had never appeared before.


    The visitors are naturally the Immortal Kings of the God Realm. Although they dispelled their doubts about the Time and Space Immortals of the Ming King Realm, they still came to find out.


    However, in the face of an invincible system, how can he see through it, even the Emperor Qing can''t peek at it.


    Afterwards, King Ming held a three-day feast for the immortals and gave a sermon to the immortals.


    After more than a full month, everyone separated.


    "We will meet again this year!" Therades-in-arms bid farewell to each other.


    Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin took the warship that Jiang Yixin had been waiting for, and drove on the road to Piaoxue City.


    It''s a little watery and in poor condition.

 Chapter 244: Cultivation of Immortals begins with building a city

    Chapter 244 Cultivation of Immortals starts from building a city


    (Change first and then change)


    Woohoo!


    The cold wind enough to freeze the Mahayana passed by, and the sky began to snow heavily.


    Each snowke is crystal clear, as if stained with shimmer, shining a touch of brilliance.


    "It was just spring when I went there, and the sun was shining brightly. I didn''t expect to see the thousand-year-old snow when I came back. Are they weing me and waiting to return?"


    A fairy held a few snowkes and sighed.


    The battleship did not activate the defensive formation, so Qixue fell on the ship, dyeing the whole ship white.


    Originally, Jiang Yixin was going to open it, but ording to the requirements of the immortals, he didn''t do so.


    The returning immortals want to feel the snow. This is a snow scene that has not been seen again for many years, and it always makes them feel emotional.


    "This time I''m going back to Piaoxue City, I guess I have to leave." Zhong Li stood on the bow of the boat and said.


    The young man beside him stretched out his hand to catch a snowke, and the snowke that was stained with the Ice Queen''s Daoyun quickly melted into water in his palm.


    Daoxue, whom he could not avoid back then, is now like an ordinary thing to him, no different from ordinary snowkes.


    He said, "Why don''t you wait until the snow falls?"


    "Since I have be a true immortal, if I want to build a city, I must not dy it. I have to go out and wander around to see which ce is suitable for building a city. Site selection is very important. Although it is nned to be built in a remote ce, it must have outstanding people and more monks." Zhong Li road.


    "Actually, Fellow Daoist Lu can also be like me. In the future, the city will be built in the countryside, so that it will be peaceful and far away."


    "Maybe." Chen Shen said.


    "By the way, fellow daoist, remember to hide your identity when you leave, and do it carefully so as not to be targeted by Xiaoxiao. My suggestion is that it won''t be toote to act after a few hundred years."


    He looked towards the horizon, and among the clouds and mist, there were a few figures looming.


    That was a true immortal, even Jiang Yixin didn''t notice it, but he noticed it when he boarded the ship.


    Needless to think, they knew that these immortals who went to the battlefield were being targeted.


    After all, the ruins are cruel, but as long as they cane back alive, not to mention the richest man in the ruins like Chen Shen, there are still medicines worth a few small targets.


    "I''ll pay attention. I''m just nning to go out for a tour. If I really want to build a city, of course I have to postpone it." Zhongli nodded. He often takes risks, so he knows that those whoe back from the battlefield are basically very rich and are watched by others. It''s only a matter of time.


    However, he is already a real immortal, and in the entire Ming Dynasty, he also has some self-protection strength.


    Boom!


    Just as he was talking, the warship had already sailed to Piaoxue City.


    The huge ancient city towers majestically, as before, with no superfluous changes.


    "Fellow daoists, see you again!"


    Because the King Ming had already held a celebration banquet in the Pce of King Ming, so Jiang Yixin did not n to hold any banquet.


    After the warship stopped at the gate of Piaoxue City, the immortal families separated.


    In front of the gate, there was a long line of monks who were preparing to enter the city to avoid the erosion of Qixue.


    Looking at such a team, Chen Shen felt a little emotional. He remembered how cautious he was when he first came to Piaoxue City. He often worried about Xianshi. He even vowed to buy a few houses and act as andlord to collect rent.


    As a result, this goal was not achieved after all.


    Then, he and Mu Xiaojin walked in swaggeringly. The city defenders did not stop them, but instead sensed the aura of the two of them, they looked respectful.


    In order to raise funds to attract Immortals, Piaoxue City has created many special privileges for characters above the level of Immortals.


    For example, there is no need to pay tolls when entering the city, and the rent is halved, etc.


    The two returned to the courtyard where they had lived for many years.


    The room yard is very clean and tidy, free from dust.


    Obviously, Jiang Yixin sent someone to do it.


    They are immortals fighting for the Ming Dynasty, so the City Lord will still do such a small matter.


    Besides, she didn''t want the person who came back to leave again.


    After all, the immortals who returned were basically rich, and they went to live in bigger cities, which belonged to the majority.


    "I''ll go back as soon as I go!" Chen Shen said, and his figure disappeared in the courtyard in an instant.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the sky.


    He lowered his head and looked down at several figures hidden in the clouds, frowning slightly.


    Although Chen Shen didn''t really want to meddle in other people''s business, but these immortals were being watched as soon as they returned, and he felt somewhat ufortable.


    These people seem to have lived a long time, and they must have been on the battlefield.


    Since this is the case, they must know the cruelty of the battlefield, but they still want to show the butcher knife to those who have the same experience. The robbery they are doing now is really shameless.


    Boom!


    A big hand that covered the sky fell, and the hearts of the few people who were still spying on Piaoxue City were suddenly alerted, sensing a fatal threat. When they looked up, they were pinched by Chen Shen before they could panic.


    Chen Shen''s eyes were indifferent, showing the contempt of a king, staring at several top true immortals.


    And these people begged for mercy in fear, their eyes horrified.


    Damn it, this is supreme!


    Chen Shen looked at the supreme true immortal who could run amok trembling in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Speaking of which, when the identities of Qi Tian and his wife, fellow vigers of the Xuanming Realm, were exposed, the patriarchs of the Sanxian Sect, three top true immortals descended at the same time, causing turbulent waves and huge fluctuations.


    At that time, he still needed to look up at such an existence, and kept telling himself to be cautious in his words and deeds.


    Now that he has returned from the battle, such an existence is like an ant in his eyes.


    It can only be said that the years have changed, the sea has changed, and in a blink of an eye, he himself is the strongest under the fairy king.


    Can also have a ce in the fairy world.


    boom!


    Several top true immortals turned into blood mist amidst screams.


    Then, Chen Shen beat them up a few more times, making them weak to the extreme, and then left.


    Can''t really kill.


    He didn''t want to expose the methods of Time and Space Immortal, if King Ming knew about it, it would be difficult to end.


    Je, Qing Jue, who is also a time-space fairy, had to be received by King Ming personally at the banquet.


    It is said that King Ming intended to ept disciples, but Qingjue refused.


    And Chen Shen naturally didn''t want to sit with King Ming.


    He is now so powerful that he can run amok, but he doesn''t want to expose anything.


    Well, at least she must be the Immortal Queen, so let��s reveal her identity and strength.


    Phew!


    "Go away, if I see you here again, I will take you back and kill you for a thousand years, so that you will perish in constant death."


    The indifferent voice sounded, causing several top true immortals to kowtow and agree: "Thank you Daxian for not killing, we will never do it again."


    They were bitter in their hearts. Just as they took this action, they met a supreme leader. Did they stop reading the almanac when they went out? Could it be such bad luck?


    Phew!


    Afterwards, Chen Shen returned to the courtyard.


    In the next few days, the two visited Piaoxue City and revisited the details of the city.


    At the same time, Chen Shen fulfilled his promise and prepared to have a descendant.


    He started a long-term human-creation n, whether it is the current gene or the formerly treasured soldiers, they are all used.


    But Mu Xiaojin is already a fairy, if she wants to conceive, it probably depends on luck.


    He was not in a hurry, but thetter was particrly active, and even gave Mu Xiaojin his collection, so that the other party could use it.


    One monthter, Chen Shen started to build the city.


    As Zhongli said, location selection is very important and must be decided first.


    Chen Shen''s requirements are simr to Zhongli''s, and he pays attention to tranquility and distance, but the location must not be too remote.


    He wants to have descendants, and it doesn''t matter where he is, but if there are many descendants in the future, the resource consumption will still be huge.


    Therefore, there must be some requirements for the number of monks.


    Therefore, outstanding people, this is what the true immortals who choose a site to build a city will generally consider.


    If it is more detailed, it will examine the terrain of the local mountains and rivers, such as dragon veins hidden underground.


    Reminiscent of this, the distinguished luck master had to y again.


    Looking at Fengshui, Chen Shen is still very good at it.


    Although Chen Shen no longerprehended this way after the Great Xia subjugated the country.


    But he has mastered the avenue of destiny, and it is even more remarkable in terms of luck and luck.


    "Wangyue City, Shunyingtian, Zhongtian Mansion..." Chen Shen spread out a map, which was a general picture of Ming Wangyu.


    There are dozens of prefectures under the domain of the Ming Dynasty, each governing a ce.


    For example, the boundary where Chen Shen is located, on arger scale, belongs to Wangyuefu City.


    Tens of millions of miles in radius, all under the jurisdiction of Wangyuefu City.


    Like Jiang Yixin as the city lord, the one who made offerings was Moon City.


    And Chen Shen set his sights on the outside of Wangyue Mansion, not nning to build a city here.


    Due to the fall of the Ice Queen, the entire mansion was actually affected.


    Practice here, more or less there will be the shadow of that king, therefore, most of the people here are good at the cold and ice way.


    Chen Shen carefully observed the map, trying to find a suitable address.


    Actually, how can one see anything from a floor n, but he is not an ordinary person.


    You can still find details from it.


    Because of the sess of the chaotic energypetition this time, the fairy aura in Ming Wangyu will be very strong in the next million years or more.


    It can be said that in some remote ces, the spirit of the fairy will be strong. It was not a ce of outstanding people, but it may be a good ce over time.


    Of course, as the Supreme True Immortal, Chen Shen raised his standards slightly.


    At least where he built the city, immortals can appear.


    "This ce is nice." Chen Shen stared at an area.


    He observed from the perspective of the person who drew the whole picture,bined with his identity as a luck master, he found that there is a no-man''snd.


    Of course, the specifics still need to be investigated on the spot, and he is not a map maker. If he can really see the general n from a n, then there will be ghosts.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen selected two morend boundaries that he thought were good, making a total of three areas.


    Eggs can''t be put in one basket, watch more, observe andpare.


    Da!


    At this time, Mu Xiaojin came, Chen Shen raised his head and said with a smile:


    "How, are you pregnant?"


    "How can it be so fast." Hearing this, Mu Xiaojin blushed.


    This kind of thing can be said to happen, not to mention that she is an immortal, so she has to work harder and try more.


    But she is looking forward to it actively. She can''t help much in other ces, but she can give birth to several excellent descendants for Chen Shen.


    When the timees to train the offspring, it will not feel boring.


    After all, Chen Shen spent most of his time retreating alone after he became the highest.


    When she was in the ruins, she obviously lived under the same roof, but it was often difficult for her to see each other.


    "If it''s too slow, we can work hard." Chen Shen put away the full view, put his hands on his wife''s buttocks, and hugged her horizontally.


    Everyone talks about the seven-year itch, the fifty-year golden marriage, he and Mu Xiaojin are not tired of being together for hundreds of thousands, what kind of marriage is that?


    Of course, he practiced harder, and sometimes after the retreat, he was still full of freshness.


    And my wife is indeed beautiful, full of charm, with a mature temperament, protruding but not plump, she looks lustful.


    On the morning of the second day, on the bed.


    Chen Shen yed with Mu Xiaojin''s innocent little feet and said:


    "We will leave Piaoxue City in a few days, go to choose a site, and prepare to build the city."


    "Are you leaving Piaoxue City?" Mu Xiaojin said softly, feeling the itching of the soles of her feet.


    "Yeah, it''s time to leave and give our future child a city so that he doesn''t have to worry about mortgages."


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaojin was a little confused.


    "Come on, let''s continue to make people." Chen Shen turned over...


    ��


    Three dayster, Chen Shen sold all the two houses at a low price.


    One is where he and Mu Xiaojin lived, and the other is the hut where Yan Zhi and Mu Xiaojin lived.


    For him now, the fairy stones sold by the two houses are equivalent to a few steel coins in his pocket, not even half of them.


    "Leaving, goodbye, Piaoxuecheng!" Mu Xiaojin stood at the gate of Piaoxuecheng, looking back at the city that was shocked when she first came.


    This is the ce where she has lived for many, many years, a city that is more than the years in the ruins and Xuanming Realmbined.


    But time to leave.


    She is paired with this city, but her man is not, that is the dragon in the nine heavens, how can she be trapped by this city.


    Even if Chen Shen ns to build a small city now, she feels that in the long future, it will definitely be a giant city famous for nine days, and even the Ming Pce may not be able topare with it.


    Of course, this is her opinion, and it is also destined to happen in the future.


    Then, she and Chen Shen took a fairy boat to Tianzhao Mansion.


    Chen Shen didn''t n to use the light of chaos or time and space to rush on this trip.


    One is that he is afraid of King Ming''s prying eyes, and the other is that he wants to observe thendforms of King Ming''s domain carefully, and it may not be certain if he finds a good ce again.


    "Let''s go, live in Amaterasu!" Someone shouted.


    On the fairy boat, not only Chen Shen and his wife went to choose the site, but also immortals who wanted to live in Tianzhao City.


    Chen Shen discovered that among them were several Immortals and True Immortals who went to the battlefield with him.


    Of course, those people talked together, but they didn''t recognize him.


    Became the highest true immortal, Yu Zhenxian is invincible, he and Mu Xiaojin will no longer hide their faces and show their true faces.


    Because, the looks of the husband and wife blinded a whole bunch of people.


    Immortals are mostly suave, handsome and unrestrained.


    But the temperament of the two of them is the most outstanding. Mu Xiaojin is a big beauty in her own right.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    Because the attention of the whole boat was on Chen Shen.


    This person''s true appearance is not only handsome, but also has an outstanding temperament. When the immortals see him, they feel as if the immortal king is here in person.


    Obviously it looks gentle and moist like jade, but if you observe carefully, it gives people a majestic feeling, like staring into an abyss, making it easy to sink into it.


    "This person is probably a descendant of the fairy king, with a temperament like a dragon." A real fairy secretly transmitted the voice.


    "It seems that we should keep a low profile." Chen Shen put away his temperament and charm.


    ��


    Amaterasu City is not far from Piaoxue City, and they arrived in one day.


    Speaking of it, the territory of King Ming is rtively small. ording to rumors, King Ming is a new Immortal King whose strength is mediocre among Immortal Kings, so the territory he upies is rtively small.


    The dark blue domain is several times the size of the King Ming domain.


    Well, they are all small boundaries.


    Like the Xuanhuang Domain where the Yanzhi cat is located, it is several light-years in length and width, vast and vast, and there are countless geniuses in it.


    Tianzhao City is huge, and the toll costs seventy immortal stones, which is almost as high as Ming Pce.


    Chen Shen made some inquiries in the city, and found that the ce he was looking for was still unupied.


    But that ce requires bidding.


    Yes, if you want to build a city, you have to report to the government, and you have to buy thend.


    It��s not a mountain hermit, just find a hill and build a house.


    The small hermit hides in the wild, and the big hermit hides in the city.


    Chen Shen wants to y wild... Bah, it''s Dayin.


    The ce he was looking for was called Nanling. The mountains were endless, millions of miles away, filled with immortal aura, and there were also ins. It was connected to Shun Tian Mansion in the north, and adjacent to Tianzhao City in the south. It was a good ce to build a city.


    So, he is not the only one who chose Nanling as the ce to build the city, there are other true immortals too.


    Moreover, Nanling is veryrge, and several cities can be opened up. Those who want to build a city have to conduct on-site inspections to confirm the specific location of the site.


    Well, this is Chen Shen''s strength, and the ability of the luck master should be revealed.


    What kind of dragon veins, terrain, and how the terrain will change in the future can''t escape his eyes.


    "This person is just a true immortal, and he still wants to open a city in the same ce with several top true immortals. Does he have the strength? And for field investigations, he needs to hire a distinguishednd master who is good at Fengshui and fortune. He is willing to y with these fairy stones " Someone stared at Chen Shen and the two, and couldn''t helpughing.


    "Even if he invites out geologists, the most famous geographers in Tianzhao City have already been invited by Jueding Zhenxian, so he can''t choose any good ces."

 Chapter 245: Lord here

    There are four real immortals on this trip, one of them is Chen Shen and his wife.


    The other three are the famous Supreme Immortals near Tianzhao City.


    They each invited extremely famous geologists in the city, and they all followed arge group of people.


    "Everyone, please board the boat." A true immortal representing Tianzhao City''s Lord''s Mansion led the people from all directions and invited them onto a fairy boat.


    "Master, please!" A supreme true immortal let an old man with a childlike face and white hair go first.


    Earth masters are simr to the luck masters in the Xuanming world, but their business scope is very wide, not just that.


    Look at the fate of the dynasty, the fortune of Xianzong, Fengshui terrain, treasure hunting and so on.


    For example, this time, for the true immortals who need to build a city, look at the terrain, geomantic omen, and future nning direction.


    It can be said that this is a profession and their way.


    "Yeah." The old man nodded and stepped on the fairy boat first.


    Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin were inconspicuous, following the tail of the crowd, and boarded the boatst.


    Not long after, the fairy boat slowly lifted into the sky.


    On the boat, three top true immortals gathered together, chatting with three earth masters.


    Obviously, they all know each other, and the three masters seem to have the same origin.


    The six of them were also surrounded by some people, forming a big group.


    It is in stark contrast to the lonely Chen Shen.


    These people were chatting about building the city, some of them pointed out Chen Shen, who was also building the city, with a sneer in his words.


    Of course, the three geologists were distinguished, but they just gave Chen Shen a slight look and didn''t say anything.


    "Everyone, please look." At this time, one of the geologists, an old man with a childlike face and white hair, stood by the side of the boat and pointed to Tianzhao City below.


    "What are you looking at?" A group of people looked at Tianzhao City below.


    However, some people saw something, and gave a light sigh: "I usually don''t pay attention, but now I look carefully, this city seems to be built in the form of gossip."


    "Not bad!" The old man nced at the man, nodded, and said:


    "Look at the top of your head again."


    Then, a group of people looked up.


    Well, the sun is shining and there are no clouds, which is great.


    They can''t see anything.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the geologist waved and stroked the air lightly.


    The originally clear sky suddenly became more purple.


    Majestic purple air surged from all directions and condensed above Amaterasu City.


    "Is this luck?" Someone stared at the purple qi and said in a low voice.


    "Of course."


    The Earth Master nodded and said with a smile: "Whether it is a family country or a boundary, there is luck, or country luck, or heaven luck."


    "Ming Wangyu is luck."


    "Outstanding people, in a region, if you want to give birth to all kinds of geniuses, thend has a good talent, and the fortune of the sky is naturally indispensable."


    "If Amaterasu City wants to ensure its transcendent status, the fate of a region must be plundered, but the means are gentle, not violent."


    "and!"


    The young-looking and white-haired earth master spread his hands, and a magic staff emerged.


    The inexplicable Dao rhyme flows, and the rules are surging.


    "The staff of time! And it''s a real fairy-level time weapon. The master is amazing, and even has such a powerful weapon!" Many people couldn''t help but eximed.


    The old man smiled, this bluffing atmosphere was very useful to him.


    Chi!


    He lightly tapped the sky with his staff, and the time in an area passed quickly.


    Soon, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    The fairy aura has be very majestic with the rapid advancement of time.


    In such an environment, the ces far away from Tianzhao City are still the same, and there seems to be no change.


    Everyone instantly understood that building a city with the eight trigrams array not only gathers luck, but also gathers the spiritual energy of immortals, simr to the spirit gathering array.


    However, the method is still gentle, a very slight change, if it is not for the earth master to elerate the time to make it change violently, it is difficult for ordinary people to detect it.


    "This kind of slight gathering is nothing to plunder the fairy spirit of the surrounding cities. It not only ensures that the surrounding areas are not damaged, but also forms a sharp contrast with ordinary cities. The umtion of less makes more, and Amaterasu City will only grow more bustling."


    "Master, it''s not good for you to say it directly like this." The Jue Ding Zhen Xian who wanted to build the city suddenly frowned slightly, and nced at Chen Shen slightly.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    "No problem, unless I wait for the three of them to do it in person, they will not be able to arrange it sessfully even if they follow the gourd." The master waved his hand directly, not caring at all.


    Hearing this, the face of that Jue Ding Zhenxian was relieved, and he stopped talking.


    "What about my husband, should we also ask for a helper?" Mu Xiaojin couldn''t help but froze when she heard the geologist speak vividly and proved it with practical actions.


    And this scene happened to fall into the eyes of many people on the opposite side, and they couldn''t helpughing.


    However, Chen Shen''s face remained the same, and he said via voice transmission: "It doesn''t matter, if I make a move, they will make a fool of themselves."


    opposite.


    "No, master, if it''s just such a volume of fairy spirit energy, why is the energy in Amaterasu City so strong?" Someone asked again.


    "Looking for the dragon, storing the wind and gathering energy." The second geologist spoke, a middle-aged man.


    "Huh?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Everyone, please look at the mountains on both sides of Tianzhao City." The middle-aged man snapped his fingers and pointed down to the endless mountain peaks on both sides of Tianzhao City.


    This time, all the immortals just nced at the earth master, without saying a word.


    Come on, show, we don''t understand.


    "Look carefully at the mountains on both sides and think from another angle. What do you think they look like?"


    "Dragon!" Immediately sharp-eyed people saw it.


    The mountains are tall and straight, and they are endless. If you just stare at these mountains, you will not be able to see anything.


    However, the majestic mist of the mountains gives these mountains ayer of misty mystery.


    And these fogs and mountains as a whole are a bit like dragons.


    And because the mist rises and flows, it will give people a feeling that the real dragon is alive.


    "That''s right." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "These are dragon veins, and there are two of them, distributed on both sides of Tianzhao City. It means two dragons spit beads, which is an auspicious omen."


    "The locking of the dragon''s veins not only locks the lifeblood of Tianzhao City, but also avoids bad luck. This ce belongs to the most excellent city-building treasure."


    "Dragon veins are rted to the concentration of fairy aura?" someone asked.


    "Tibetan wind gathers Qi." The third geologist also spoke.


    Since the two brothers in the same ss have shown it, how can he fall behind.


    ng!


    The geologist did not let everyone see the scenery, but instead took out a golden crystal ball.


    As he cast a spell, the crystal ball spread out, presenting a golden panorama of the Ming Kingdom,posed of golden lines.


    "Master, this is? The whole picture?"


    "It''stitude and longitude!"


    The Earth Master opened his mouth and said solemnly: "Moreover, the entire Ming Kingdom is actuallyposed of a huge magic circle!"


    "Look!"


    He pointed to one of the thin golden lines, which was marked and stained with ayer of purple air.


    "This is the ground vein, which is also the source of the strong spiritual energy of Tianzhao City."


    "When King Ming opened up the Ming King''s Domain, he took a piece of Chaos Qi from the ruins, suppressed it and locked it underground, forming a vast underground Chaos Sea, which is here!"


    Division points to a city.


    The first city in the Ming Dynasty, Ming Dynasty Pce City!


    "The Chaos Sea is connected to the formations of the entire Ming Kingdom, forming a series of majestic veins, which transport the Chaos Qi to the cities."


    "Originally, the Chaos Sea below the Ming Pce was almost dry. Fortunately, this battle was aplete sess, otherwise the fairy aura in our domain would be even thinner."


    "Master, since the Primal Chaos Qi is sent to the various prefectures, does it have anything to do with our construction of the city?" asked a top true immortal, with anticipation in his eyes.


    "Of course it is!" The master nodded with a smile on his face.


    "The Primal Chaos Sea supports a domain, mainly exported to various prefectures and cities, but King Ming will not favor one over another. We can find thend veins and open a corner to support our own cities."


    "However, the leylines are connected to the formation, hidden deep in the ground, and changing at any time, so it is extremely difficult to find them, and it is also a very difficult project to borrow the energy of the leylines for your city. In the case of formations and leylines, borrow the way, otherwise you will be held ountable by Amaterasu City, and borrowing the leylines requires the approval of Amaterasu City, and it will be carried out under the supervision of special personnel there."


    "Master, can you do it?" asked the Jue Ding Zhen Xian who asked the earth master to do it, with hope in his eyes.


    "Naturally." The geologist nodded and said, "I will exin this to you, and I will definitely take action."


    He changed the subject and said again:


    "but."


    "But what?" Zhenxian asked quickly.


    "But this is a different price!" said the old man with a childlike face and white hair.


    With the help ofnd veins to support a city, a side of water and soil, the future benefits needless to say.


    So this is paid, and there is an additional charge.


    Professional geologists rely on this line of work for a living.


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say." The three supreme immortals nodded with a smile.


    "Master, this is an industry secret, and it''s not good for you to say it again." A friend who was extremely immortal looked at Chen Shen and couldn''t help frowning.


    These words were spoken casually, not to alert the couple.


    Although he doesn''t think highly of those two, no matter what, they may bepetitors in the future.


    Let the other party hear these secrets for free like this, which makes him feel ufortable.


    "It doesn''t matter." The three geologists shook their heads, and one of them smiled and said:


    "I have observed the ce in Nanling. There are not manynds passing through the leylines. I already know where there are leylines. Even if he invites a geographer who is better than me, he may not necessarily borrow the leylines, but he can borrow them. There are no good leylines to dig out."


    "So that''s it. It seems that the masters have already made preparations." A supreme true immortal nodded, very satisfied.


    Chen Shen smiled without saying a word, and did not respond.


    "To build a city, we should pay attention to the outstanding people and the beauty of thend. There are still many small details in it. I will talk to you in detail when the timees. It ising soon."


    The middle-aged master said.


    At this time, the extremely fast fairy boat began to slow down.


    All the immortals stood by the boat, looking down.


    Below, there are endless mountains, green mountains, and fairy spirits, and there are also ins suitable for building cities.


    Even if there is no in, it can be opened up by means of immortals.


    Nanling is very deep, but there are also people. Smoke rises from the kitchen, and there are dozens of viges scattered in different ces.


    "It''s a good ce to build a city, why didn''t anyonee here to build a city before." Someone praised.


    "Because there is a better ce to be built, this is just a legacy." A geologistughed.


    Just kidding, if it''s really a rare treasure, it''s their turn to be the top true immortals? It was upied as early as eight million years ago.


    This is just soup left over from eating.


    "Of course, this ce is nice."


    The middle-aged man said, then sighed again, and said:


    "Unfortunately, although we have studied Fengshui, luck, etc., we have not mastered the way of destiny. If we have the bonus of the highest way of destiny, we can borrow and vein that is not weaker than the highest city. Of course, I guess you can''t afford such an existence. That is Celestial Master."


    "These are too far away from us. It is a great thing to open up a city, and the requirements should not be too high." Zhenxian Wang, who wanted to build a city, shook his head.


    "Everyone, let''s go down and see the ce." At this time, the owner of the fairy boat, who is also the official true immortal of Tianzhao City, appeared and said with a smile.


    Afterwards, the four parties flew to one side.


    Chen Shen brought Mu Xiaojin down from the fairy boat.


    When the other three geologists were still using their housekeeping skills in the sky, looking for the best geomantic treasurend.


    He hase straight to the top of a mountain.


    The mountains in thisnd are endless, and there is a wide tnd below, and it is surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    This is the best location in South Ridge.


    Well, the three earth masters admired the heavenly master who studied Fengshui terrain with the immortal way of fate, he is.


    So what kind of teacher should be hired, isn��t it enough to have eyes?


    Chen Shen looked it up a bit, and felt that it was not bad. There were viges nearby, and there were shallow monks in the vige.


    Then he was summoned to the officials.


    "Senior, this ce has a radius of 300,000 miles, I like it, mark it."


    Chen Shen said.


    Subsequently, the official staff took out a blueprint, marked the location here, and sent it to Tianzhao City in real time.


    "Okay, this trip is over. Without your consent within ten days, no one can mark this ce, but if you don''t pay a deposit after ten days, this ce can be marked by others."


    "Also, Tianzhao City will send someone to estimate the price here, and I expect to inform you of the price in detail within three days." The official said.


    Each prefecture has different ways of sellingnd.


    In some ces, the entirend boundary will be uniformly divided into prices ording to the size, there are good and bad, some are like opening a blind box.


    Tianzhao City is a bit more thieves, first look at thend, and then evaluate the official price, and do not make a loss-making business.


    However, no matter what method is used, it will not lose money to those who are capable.


    "Does this person want to be the king of the mountain? The location of the city is so random."


    Some people couldn''t helpughing when they watched Chen Shen choose the address in less than a few dozen breaths.


    But Chen Shen shrugged, he was not even interested in this kind of low-level p in the face.


    He wanted to shop around, not just this one ce.


    Then, Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin sat on the fairy boat, drank the fairy tea given by the officials, and waited boredly for the three geologists to investigate everything.


    However, as half a month passed, the three masters approached the ce marked by Chen Shen from different directions.


    When they approached, the three of them were overjoyed, feeling that they had found the best ce.


    "I thought the ce we went to just now was the best ce, but after careful inspection on the spot, I found out that there is a better treasure ce."


    The three geologists said in unison.


    "It seems that everyone''s eyes are the same!" The three of them watched theirpetitorse here and smiled at each other.


    "Fellow Daoist, I waited for the three of us to see the same ce. If you really want to build a city in the best ce in Nanling, you will have to fight for it. Now it depends on your fairy stone." Thend masters all turned to their customers Said.


    "Fuck!"


    At this time, the people watching on the boat couldn''t help but eximed when they saw those geographers stop at the ce marked by Chen Shen.


    "No way, thend that the couple randomly chose is actually a good ce?"


    Phew!


    Before the people on the ship informed them of the situation, the official person showed up first.


    He stood in the middle of the three parties and said with a smile:


    "Everyone, there is a Lord here, and it was marked in advance."

 Chapter 246: 178 Enlightenment tree, burial sky city!

    "What?" The three geologists were stunned, with disbelief on their faces.


    The old man with childish face and white hair lowered his head slightly, and muttered:


    "I remember that no one came here to choose the site before, how could it be booked suddenly?"


    After thinking for a while, he looked at thend for a while, and asked:


    "May I ask howrge the scope of this ce has been agreed upon?"


    "Three hundred thousand miles."


    "Three hundred thousand..." The three geographers frowned slightly.


    They have all inspected the whole Nanling, and the terrain here is the best, and the ground veins in contact with the ground are also the most majestic.


    The range of radiation is almost 300,000 miles.


    Didn''t it mean that a geographer has inspected this ce and urately delineated the area.


    who?


    The three of them are the most famous geologists in the entire Tianzhao City. Who can do this step.


    "Dare to ask friends, which fairy family is going to buy this ce?"


    At this time, the Immortal Jueding Wang, who was nning to build the city, also asked, a little curious.


    He didn''t remember which powerful true immortal in Tianzhao City wanted to build the city.


    If there is, with his energy, he must know about it.


    \''You have never considered a young couple whoe together. \''


    The official true fairy thought, then smiled, and said directly:


    "It''s the real fairy couple who came with you, who also want to build a city."


    Before this group of peopleughed at the couple from above, the self-righteous geologist worked hard for half a month to find the best ce.


    As a result, the husband and wife did not know whether they acted casually or pretended to be pigs and eat tigers. They marked the best location in Nanling in just a few dozen breaths.


    Of course, as an official, he will not express other emotions.


    "How is it possible?" The three geologists were stunned.


    They worked hard for half a month, during which they revealed all kinds of mysterious means to find this ce, but in the end they were caught first?


    "Could it be that the young couple has another background and invited a geographer who is simr to me to survey the terrain?" The middle-aged geologist couldn''t help asking, feeling a little incredible.


    "Eh..." The official true fairy still maintained a good self-cultivation, smiled and exined:


    "Those two guests were selected by themselves, and there was no geologist to follow them."


    "Why?" These people were suddenly surprised.


    The young couple has nothing special about them other than good looks. How can it be done?


    "Could it be that one of those two is actually a geologist?" Wang Chen murmured with a gloomy expression.


    It is unknown that the official true immortal is still smiling.


    He said:


    "Everyone, I think your survey is almost done, is there any ce you like?"


    "This..." The three top true immortals looked at the earth master they had invited.


    "Wang Daoyou, the best ce in Nanling has been selected. My opinion is that the previous ce is not bad, and it is considered a good area under the jurisdiction of Tianzhao City. Or you can negotiate with the young couple and see the other side. Would you like to give up this ce?"


    Hefa Tongyan said, after pondering for a moment, he looked at the official staff: "Excuse me, how did the young couple discover this ce, what means did they rely on, and why they waited a step earlier than me?"


    "Eh..." The official Zhenxian was speechless.


    Is that one step earlier?


    As soon as you left, they were selected immediately, and it took almost no time.


    This is the gap!


    Afterwards, he told the truth: "Shortly after you left, it was only a few dozen breaths away."


    "What?"


    A group of people were dumbfounded after hearing the truth, with shocked expressions.


    Soon, the geologists realized and started whispering.


    "I think the couple was just lucky, and they didn''t use any means to find out. They probably don''t know that they chose the best position. I think we can keep this secret, and then lure the couple to give up the ce." The old man''s voice transmission said.


    "Okay, we dered to the public that the other threend boundaries are good locations. We made it clear on the boat just now. The couple probably think so too. After they vacate thend, I willpete on my own." A true immortal Nod.


    "I have a better way. Why don''t we all book the other three better ces first, and then whoever you are really immortal will transfer one of the ces to them at a high price on the grounds of choosing another mansion to build a city, and then wait for him to buy it. After downloading, we can get some fairy stones andpete for this ce, killing two birds with one stone, how great it is."


    At this time, the middle-aged master said.


    Of course, there is a third meaning.


    Thisnd vein is veryrge, and when the timees to deploy the formation, you can collect several times more resources.


    "Good idea!" Several people nodded.


    On the opposite side, the official Zhenxian looked at them and whispered.


    At this moment, there was a slight feeling of impatience in his heart.


    Really his meow ink.


    The young couple of this family have a high self-cultivation, and they don��t refute your ridicule, and they don��t make jokes now.


    It''s not like these guys, they are fully prepared, and now the results are basically out, and they are still hesitant.


    And with his extreme cultivation as a true immortal, he cut off some information a little bit.


    I can''t help but feel that these people are really vicious.


    Of course, this is the customer''s business, he has no right to ask, he only epts the final result, just collect the money.


    And this ce is so good, he can sell it at a better price in Tianzhao City.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is the best ce and I hope you can keep it a secret. Let''s divide these three areas first." Master Tongyan Hefa pointed to the other three ces on the Nanling panorama map, and said through sound transmission.


    "Naturally, this is a matter between you, I will not take sides, nor will I reveal anything." Official Zhenxian said with a smile.


    Afterwards, they boarded the fairy boat, and the site selection was temporarily over.


    "Severalnd masters, you all met on that mountain by coincidence just now, but is that ce the most suitablend boundary for building a city?"


    The immortals who had been staying on the boat hurriedly gathered around and asked.


    All thend masters shook their heads and smiled: "I was just waiting to try my luck to see if there is a better location. I happened to meet, but there are only three ces here that are suitable for building a city, and the othernd boundaries are far away from the leylines. suitable."


    "Well, I thought that the couple was lucky and chose the best area in Nanling." Someone looked at Chen Shen and his wife and sneered.


    "You''re **** right, those two were just lucky."


    A top true immortal had no expression on his face, but thought in his heart.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to implement this n, and wait until the ten-day preliminary selection period is about to end before going to the door, which can make it easier for the other party to believe. By the way, we have to keep an eye on them to prevent them from asking the geologist to investigateter."


    The Earth Mastermunicated with the real immortal who built the city on the way back.


    But who is Chen Shen, how can these super immortals be followed.


    Immediately after arriving in Tianzhao City, the two of Chen Shen disappeared without a trace.


    The faces of the three Jueding True Immortals were ugly, as if a boiled duck flew away.


    "Originally, if you were lucky, you might be able to get thend in Nanling, but this seat has decided that even if you don''t build the city in Nanling, you have to buy that ce permanently, so that you can''t even get it."


    Chen Shenfei left Tianzhao City, looked back, and thought in his heart.


    He knew what those people were thinking, but he just didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Ten days passed quickly, and Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin visited two other cities.


    Finally found that Nanling is the best ce to build a city.


    "Huh? Those people didn''t find you?" On the day of paying the deposit, the official true immortal who apanied him that day was a little surprised.


    In fact, more or less in his heart, he also felt that Chen Shen had gotten lucky and was likely to be tricked by the other three.


    As a result, Chen Shen was not fooled, and he paid the full amount in one lump sum.


    Two billion fairy stones!


    Although Tianzhao City prefers installment with interest.


    "This is the title deed. From now on, the 300,000 miles ofnd in Nanling will be owned by you personally. I have already arranged the viges within the range. In fact, those country people wee you to build the city." Official Zhenxian said Out of the title deed, said with a smile.


    "If you need tomunicate with the leylines, you can contact me!"


    Before Chen Shen left, the official Zhenxian kindly hinted.


    The former nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    "You bought it?" When they walked out of the city lord''s mansion, the husband and wife met three top true immortals and three earth masters who came to pay the deposit together.


    They looked at Chen Shen holding the title deed, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    But Chen Shen ignored them and left.


    The dog sees people as inferior and wants to plot against him. Chen Shen doesn''t want to have any contact with him, and doesn''t give him a polite word.


    "What should I do?" Jue Ding Zhen Xian Wang Chen looked at the back of the two leaving, and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not toote for us three geologists to lobby."


    The middle-aged geologist said indifferently.


    Although the couple disappeared in the past ten days, there is no geologist in Nanling.


    Believe that the other party does not know that he has upied the best position.


    He thinks it can be done in another way.


    For example, you can arrange Bagua City for the other party for free, look at Feng Shui,municate with earth veins, etc.


    "Okay, I believe that the three masters will seed." The faces of the three real immortals who built the city looked a little better.


    Then, the three geographers walked towards the direction Chen Shen left.


    Only a quarter of an hourter, the three of them returned with gloomy faces.


    Looking at the faces of the earth masters, the three real immortals felt a little bit in their hearts. They had a bad premonition and asked quickly: "What happened?"


    The Earth Master was silent and didn��t really want to speak. In the end, the middle-aged Earth Master spoke, angrily saying:


    "That male immortal scolded us as idiots, wishful thinking."


    "..." three true immortals.


    Yeah, they got it.


    The couple were not lucky, they should be hiding it.


    "How? Are you still building a city in Nanling?" asked the geographer.


    "Build!" The three true immortals nodded.


    Why not build it, this is their hometown, and they have many acquaintances, so it would be beneficial to build a city.


    Going to other ces, unfamiliar ces, easy to build dead.


    It��s not that Jian is dead, it��s just that they have a good reputation here, and there will definitely be people willing toe to trade and so on.


    "Everyone, I''ll take a step first!" True Immortal Wang Chen said indifferently.


    Since they have decided to build a city in Nanling, they will bepetitors by then.


    Business invitations have to rob people, maybe there will be conflicts.


    Don''t look at the fact that they agreed to the outside world just now, they havemon interests, and now the cake is gone, and the geologist is still called a fool.


    can only work **** the construction of the city.


    At that time.


    Chen Shen took thend deed and went to another house in Tianzhao City.


    Buyingnd is buyingnd, and you have to go through the formalities for building a city and building a n.


    It is mainly a question of ie.


    Building up the sect, opening up the orthodoxy, is to strengthen oneself, and also to strengthen the kingdom of the Ming Dynasty, so less ie is handed over.


    If you build a city, it will be more self-interested, and the tax will naturally be higher.


    Because of the local environment, each prefecture has its own decision-making on the level of taxation for city construction.


    For example, when Chen Shen built the city this time, the tax was 30%, which was higher than that of Piaoxue City.


    Because Nanling is indeed a good ce.


    It took three days and after finalizing everything, Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin went to Nanling.


    "What? That couple directly built the city?" The three true immortals who werepetitors and were attracting investment were shocked when they heard the news, and thenughed.


    It needs to be known that building a city is not a trivial matter. If you want the city to continue to grow, you have to attract investment from the very beginning, and make a joint decision with some powerful businessmen to finalize the matter of building the city.


    But the couple didn��t do anything, actually built the city directly?


    Simply nonsense!


    "Come to the city!"


    Chen Shen stood in the center of the in and shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, the earth shook.


    On the in, a city wall as high as 10,000 zhang suddenly rose from the ground, enclosing the 80,000 li wide in.


    After the matter was over, Chen Shen took Mu Xiaojin to the center of the in inside the city wall.


    He took out a treasure box and took out a dry branch from it.


    Enlightenment tree!


    It was acquired in the Xuanming Realm back then, and when entering the Immortal Realm, I was afraid of being noticed and coveted, so I pulled out the Enlightenment Tree and let it wither naturally before ascending to the Immortal Realm.


    Of course, after he became a fairy, he also gave him appropriate vitality. Now the branch of the Enlightenment Tree is much better than when he first got it, and he will definitely survive.


    Who said he wasn''t prepared? The Enlightenment Tree is it!


    This is a rare fairy tree in the fairy world, even better than the hibiscus tree.


    When it grows into a towering tree, it is bigger than a hibiscus tree.


    And it is more effective than the hibiscus tree, which is just andscape, the habitat of the golden crow, while the enlightenment tree can grow the leaves of enlightenment and the most precious golden leaves.


    One leaf is one kind of Tao, even the time Tao leaves!


    If Amaterasu City found out, they might not be able to sit still.


    If there is such a day, the nearby cities of millions of miles will definitely be demolished to nourish this immortal tree.


    That is to say, apart from Chen Shen''s city, other cities will definitely be abolished in the future!


    So Chen Shen didn''t panic, let those real immortals attract business, and when the Enlightenment Tree grows a little bit andunches Enlightenment Tea, this city will be synonymous with Nanling!


    Even Tianzhao City''s second, 1.5, or only!


    Of course, Chen Shen will not expose it now, he will onlyunch Enlightenment Tea first.


    The Tree of Enlightenment is covered by the array and chaotic light taught by the Qing Emperor, and the Immortal King cannot deduce it.


    "The city wall is finished, what is the name?" Mu Xiaojin asked.


    "You decide!" Chen Shen said.


    He will decide the right to name with his wife.


    "How about Burial City?" Mu Xiaojin thought for a while and said.


    Sky burial, sky burial, that was the ce where they first met.


    The development between the two cannot be described by fate or love at first sight.


    Even when two people walked together, they didn''t like each other at first.


    One just lost his mind when the frost poison attacked, and the other was seduced and couldn''t hold back.


    And then the long-term love...


    "Okay!" Chen Shen nodded, understanding the meaning of the name.


    Chi!


    He took out several mountains of immortal gold and melted them into a golden que.


    The engraving of the words ''Buried Sky City''!


    Then Chen Shen hung a que the size of a thousand feet on the main gate of the city wall.

 Chapter : Volume Closure and Month-End Summary

    Volume Closing Statement and Month-End Summary


    The volume of the Lord of the Immortal City is over. This volume is actually not bad. Judging from everyone��sments on the copy of the ruins, it seems to be well written. The small copy that just came to the fairy world was written badly, and the grades dropped a lot. Fortunately, the follow-up is supported by rmendations , but the rhythm is still not stable, it will be more and more after a while, if it is not for the best-selling boutique, and a wave of results, I may lose my mind, thank you for the editor Qinghu


    The next volume is about the Immortal King Family. From building a city to giving birth, it will definitely slow down the pace, but it has to be written. Everyone in the Immortal King Family has already guessed that the protagonist will be an Immortal King.


    but! The behind-the-scenes of the family must be to strengthen the family. At that time, there will be more than just the protagonist and an immortal king, and there will be heirs who will be kings. The name of Chen Jiawei will resound throughout the immortal world. This is the temporary outline, I hope everyone likes it haha


    Regarding the realm of the Immortal Queen, I will make a fuss about the Immortal King and Emperor. If the system collects the corpse, it will have to wait for the protagonist to reach the Immortal King before opening the super powerful cheat again. Don��t worry, the upgrade will be fast


    Finally, I would like to mention the results, which are quite inspirational. The first order is more than 600, and the editor in charge began to look forward to reaching a thousand average, and said that there is a high probability that I will copse


    But thanks to the love and support of my brothers and sisters, from the first order of 600, to the average of 1,000, to 2,000, and now the background order is 3,800, which is beyond my expectation. Of course, it is all thanks to everyone haha


    I will control the follow-up plot, I hope you like it, of course, the most criticized is the update, there is no way, I have been med many times to persuade, but the hand speed and thinking can not be improved, so it is very slow, 4000 words need More than five hours, unless the asional burst of inspiration, I hope everyone will be kind to this point


    Finally ask for the next monthly pass, it will still double at the end of the month


    Well, by the way, I asked for the one at the beginning of the month, and it will be doubled for seven days.


    Again: I wish all brothers and sisters a new year in advance, all the best, peace and security, prosperity, prosperity, prosperity, bright future, family reunion, wealth and well-being, peace and joy, all the best, all wishese true, the sea and the sky are bright , the Year of the Rabbit is auspicious!

 Chapter 247: first guest

    Chapter 247 The first guest


    PS: Change first, changeter, it��s toote


    "Burning Heaven City?" Juding Zhenxian Wang Chen was taken aback when he heard about it, and sneered, "I really dare to name it, and how easy is it to build a city? If you don''t attract business, and don''t publicize it, even if the city is built, you can only do it." It will be a dead city."


    When the other two true immortals who built the city learned about it, they all smiled, thinking that Chen Shen built the city too hastily.


    However, Chen Shen does not want to be independent and unconventional.


    He is not familiar with the ce here, if he really went to attract business, there would definitely be troublesome things, and those three true immortals would definitely target him.


    It is better to have less than to do more. The smell of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. The city where he sits will not be buried.


    What''s more, now he has no shortage of fairy stones, and the fairy medicine he got from the ruins is enough for him to cultivate to the fairy king.


    When the three colleagues were discussing the city construction n with the merchants, Chen Shen centered on the Enlightenment Tree and began to build the City Lord''s Mansion of the Burial Sky City. This is also the ce where he will live in seclusion for a long time in the future.


    Bang bang bang!


    Mu Xiaojin cut down countless huge ancient trees from a forest.


    Some ancient trees are hundreds of feet wide and have grown for nearly ten thousand years. They can be called old demon trees.


    These trees are neatly cut and used as beams and pirs.


    Chen Shen took the official true immortal deep into the ground to affect the earth''s veins.


    Hum!


    In his eyes, thick golden lines emerged. This is therge array that supports the movement of the fairy spirit energy in the entire Ming Dynasty, and it is also thetitude and longitude.


    ng!


    Chen Shen touched these longitude andtitude threads, elongated them, and connected them with the formation he had arranged.


    Boom!


    The chaotic air that originally rushed to other ces suddenly gushed out like a big river.


    Combined with the warp andtitude formation at the same time, the chaotic air is instantly transformed into fairy spirit air.


    "Tao friendly means!" The real fairy of Tianzhao City who was supervising at the side couldn''t help admiring.


    The opponent''s movement of the earth''s veins is like flowing clouds and flowing water, which is more beautiful than other earth masters who cast spells carefully and slowly.


    And it did not damage the superrge formation arranged by King Ming.


    "Such a strong fairy aura is only slightly inferior to that of Tianzhao City. It is really powerful." The official real fairy felt it carefully, and then his face changed.


    This person is so scary that he actually opened a big hole in the earth''s veins without damaging the original longitude andtitude array.


    "Could it be that his identity is actually an earth teacher, or a celestial teacher?" Zhenxian was puzzled.


    Of course, he didn''t ask anything.


    As long as the other party doesn''t damage the warp and weft formation, he doesn''t care how much he speaks, what his identity is, he just needs to do his own supervision.


    "My lord, will Tianzhao City me me for making such a big opening?" Chen Shen turned around and asked while casting a spell.


    The official Zhenxian shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s your ability to draw such a thick chaotic energy. If it was before, I''m afraid I would stop it, because the chaotic energy in the entire Ming Dynasty is close to drying up, but it doesn''t matter now. Victory is enough for the entire Ming Kingdom to grow for millions of years, and it can be safely guided, I heard that some supreme real immortals build cities, and the tracts ofnd veins are no less than the main city."


    "That''s good." Chen Shen nodded.


    He still kept his hand, otherwise, even if it surpassed the ground veins of Amaterasu City, it could be pulled over.


    "I think the other three true immortals have targeted you, but with the means of fellow daoists, when the city ispletely opened up, if someonees in, they probably won''t want to leave." The official true immortal gave a rarepliment.


    "My lord is joking." Chen Shen replied humbly.


    Three dayster.


    Boom!


    Clouds of thick fairy spirit emerged from the ground.


    Pulling the leylines is done!


    In fact, Chen Shen can be faster, but he is still hiding his clumsiness, and he doesn''t want to be too outrageous.


    Hum!


    The fairy aura is flying upwards, leaving the in.


    But Chen Shen was already prepared.


    A superrge formation suddenly opened, which is therge formation for the city of Zangtian City!


    "Amazing! The Supreme Immortal Formation, fellow daoist, is hiding everything. The power disyed by this formation is almost as good as that arranged by the Supreme Immortal." The official Immortal looked at the thin light curtain above his head, nodded and praised. .


    "It''s just top-notch, and it''spletely out of the question. How can itpare with the quasi-king-level formation in Amaterasu City." Chen Shen smiled.


    "That''s it!" Official Immortal nodded slightly, and said: "Tianzhao City is the first generation of city lords, who have grown into quasi-kings and superpowers to arrange it. Except for the Immortal King, no one can break the protective formation of Tianzhao City .��


    "It''s time for me to leave. I hope that in the near future, I can hear about the day when Chen Daoyou''s city was so powerful."


    "Zangtian City, the name is good, a little domineering."


    The official Zhenxian bid farewell, and simply left.


    And Chen Shen began toy out theyout of the entire city.


    Just like Tianzhao City, that big city is disyed in the form of gossip, seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck, and slightly plundering the chaotic atmosphere around it.


    He also wants to arrange.


    But it��s not five elements and eight trigrams.


    Boom!


    A dazzling sword light crossed the sky.


    Chen Shen cut off the river with a sword, and intercepted a deep pool at the back of the in. Looking from above, it runs through the entire Zantian City and bes the city''s river channel.


    Tianzhao City has dragon veins, and this ce also has them. Otherwise, why would the previous threend masters regard it as the best area in Nanling.


    The dragon vein here is a deep pool.


    Well, there really is an old dragon king in it.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a figure covering the sky appeared, with a dragon''s head covering the sky and the sun. In front of it, the entire city of funerals was very small.


    "It''s you, a reptile, who dare to cut off this home?" The dragon''s head opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, and the breath of the most immortal pped the shore.


    "Dare to look down on me?" Chen Shen chuckled.


    He stretched his right hand upwards, and a five-finger brilliancerger than the dragon''s head appeared, pressing down the dragon''s head like a broken bamboo.


    And the body of the real dragon gradually became smaller as it fell.


    After a while.


    "Shangxian came to the humble house, I don''t know what to do?"


    The old dragon kingy motionless on the ground,pletelycking the power he had just now.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Shen looked down.


    "Xiaolong Ao Kun." Ao Kun said in a harmonious voice, and asked Chen Shen to raise his noble foot and move his respectful foot away from his face.


    "I remember that the surname Ao is the surname of the real dragon family. How dare you choose a name for a mere dragon?" Chen Shen moved his feet and said with a smile.


    Ao Kun turned into an old man in ck, patted the dirt on his body, then bowed respectfully to Chen Shen, and exined:


    "When my mother gave birth to me, she said that I like to scream, and then my father gave me the surname Ao. In fact, he also hoped that I could transform into a real dragon."


    "Hmm..." Chen Shen was slightly taken aback, and then said:


    "Then I am disturbing your homnd now, do you have any objection?"


    "No objection, in fact, the water pool is already the territory of the Shangxian. Tianzhao City didn''t drive me away because of me... because the water pool is the dragon vein of this ce, and it can be suppressed by Xiaolong, which can save a lot of effort."


    As he spoke, the old man looked at Chen Shen eagerly, and begged:


    "Shangxian, why not let me guard the dragon veins, I am very strong."


    The other party blocked the water pool just now, probably because they wanted to move the dragon veins to this city and lock it up by other means.


    In this case, he is useless.


    But Ao Kun is not reconciled, the dragon vein is of great use to him, it can continuously nourish his true blood, maybe in a few million years, he will be able to transform into a real dragon.


    "But I don''t need any dragons to guard." Chen Shen put one hand behind his back and looked at the old man with a half-smile.


    Thetter''splexion changed slightly, and he said:


    "Shangxian, I am willing to do my best for you. When I appeared just now, I found that there were a few Xiao Xiaoxiaos watching outside. The Shangxian has a noble status and is not suitable for you. Why don''t I catch them and let the Shangxian lose his hair?" .��


    However, finding that the other party was unmoved, he quickly reached out his hand.


    Bang Dang.


    A mountain of fairy stones appeared beside him, Ao Kun said: "Shangxian, I am willing to use five million fairy stones aspensation."


    "Say it earlier! We are not unreasonable people." Chen Shen turned his head and called out to his wife:


    "Ma''am, we have a guest here, and we want to rent a ce in the river,e quickly and draw up a contract with him, one hundred cents a year, he can rent it for as long as he wants, just pay the cents."


    Hearing this, Ao Kun''s face turned green.


    He gave five million fairy stones, hoping to live permanently.


    As a result, the other party only regarded him as a tenant and paid back one hundred cents a year.


    In other words, his five million immortal stones are only enough to live for fifty thousand years!


    Ao Kun read this, and couldn''t help but said: "Shangxian, I have been living here, and Tianzhao City doesn''t care about it. I also hope that I can be a real dragon and add some strength to Tianzhao City."


    Chen Shen turned around again and looked at him:


    "Don''t want to live? That''s fine, the door is over there, get out of here."


    "This..." Ao Kun hesitated to speak.


    Dragon veins are very important to him, how can he leave.


    "Can the immortal be less? I am a supreme true immortal, and I can add a lot ofbat power to this city. If Xiaoxiao really invades, I will take action and live and die with this city." Ao Kun asked.


    "You can''t lose a penny. This city will be brilliant in the future, and hundreds of millions of immortals will make pilgrimages. I will let you live in the dragon''s veins, and only charge one hundred immortal stones for a year. You have already taken advantage of it. How dare you bargain with me?"


    "Blow it up, you can restore the glory of the ages, hundreds of millions of immortals pilgrimage, why don''t you rece the Ming Pce." Ao Kun cursed in his heart, of course, his face was very respectful, so he could only agree.


    After all,pared to before, this ce already has an owner, and it is on their territory.


    The key opponent is stronger than him, so he has to bow his head.


    Afterwards, Mu Xiaojin flew over with a few contract papers, while Chen Shen continued to migrate to the dragon veins.


    Ao Kun stamped and signed with great reluctance, carved a Dao mark, and then looked at Chen Shen, his pupils could not help shrinking:


    "His grandma, where did the Shangxian who came to build the city be able to migrate even the dragon''s veins? Isn''t this a method unique to celestial masters."


    "It''s not good in the past, I think I, Ao Kun, have practiced Taoism for millions of years, and once I was stepped on, hey..." Ao Kun turned into a dragon body, and sighed into the river.


    It''s just that when the dragon energy of the dragon veins is continuously gathering towards him, he feels happy again.


    And not long after, his expression was shocked, and he looked incredible: "This dragon energy is several times stronger than before!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that I can transform into a real dragon faster!" At this moment, he was very excited, and all the troubles just now were left behind, and he looked respectfully at Chen Shen in the air:


    "Shangxian, this is the real Shangxian!"


    Time passed, and more than a month passed in a blink of an eye.


    Theyout of the city is well arranged, and Ao Kun swims in the wide river for thousands of miles, full of vigor.


    After being arranged by Shangxian, the dragon energy is more than ten times stronger than before.


    His own blood was nourished by dragon energy and was slowly transforming.


    In a few years, he will have a chance to transform into a real dragon!


    Now he only has admiration for Chen Shen, like a torrential river, continuous, and like the Yellow River flooding, out of control...


    At this time, the center of Tiancheng City was buried.


    A piece of dry ck wood released countless vitality, and the surrounding area was filled with majestic chaotic energy, constantly moving closer to the Enlightenment Tree.


    And the splendidly decorated high pavilions are built around this thousand miles.


    Together, they formed the City Lord''s Mansion of the entire Zantian City.


    "From now on, this ten thousand lind will be the forbiddennd of our old Chen family. In the center is the Enlightenment Tree, and all kinds of rare immortal medicines can be nted around it."


    Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin stood in the sky andmunicated.


    Three dayster, when Wang Chen and other three top true immortals were making various ns with their partners on the construction site.


    Chen Shen has pulled up a huge banner to celebrate the establishment of the city of funeral.


    And there is also a recruiting newsletter attached: new city, expanded recruitment of guards, food and amodation, 9 to 5, shifts, rest and bathing, monthly sry of ten fairy stones, cultivation level requirements: Mahayana or above.


    On that day, many distinguished guests came, all of whom were old men and women from nearby viges.


    Young people are busy with their own affairs.


    "Ten fairy stones, the sry is very high, but unfortunately our cultivation level is lower." A group of old peoplemunicated.


    "Mr. Li, isn''t your little fan already promising? He is already a Mahayana monk. You can let hime here to serve as a city guard. He is also close to home. Fighting and killing outside is easy to cause idents." Some people said.


    "That kid won''te back if he doesn''t fight the world. After the Mahayana, he will be an immortal. Xiaofan told me that he would only return to his hometown after he became an immortal. It''s a pity that the city lord has too high requirements for recruitment. Tribtion returns to the void, I can let my second boy try it." The old man of the Li family shook his head.


    At the same time, after hearing the news, the three real immortals who had been staring at Chen Shen all sneered: "It''s such a big city, and on the day of the celebration, there are only a group of old men and olddies watching, not even a fairy?"


    "No." A Mahayana below shook his head and said:


    "It is also because the adults have made preparations in advance and intercepted a few immortals who wanted to go to do business, otherwise a few immortals would have passed."


    "Hmph! A foreigner dares to wait with me to build a city in the same ce. Who is not targeted at him?"


    "Let''s go, follow me to meet the guest, that is a distinguished guest from Shun Yingtian, you must not neglect, and he will also be the biggest patron of our city in the future." Wang Chen said.


    That afternoon.


    Chen Shen, who was nning to close the door, finally weed the first person toe to the door.


    At the end of the square, facing the setting sun, a figure passed by at a high speed. When he noticed the scene at the gate of the city, he quickly changed direction and came.


    "My lord, I would like to be the guard of your city!" A young man covered in blood shouted loudly.


    "Okay, just need someone to watch the gate."


    Chen Shen didn''t care about the distressed appearance of the other party at all, and smiled all over his face.


    "Really?" The seriously injured young man Yixi couldn''t help asking:


    "Adult willing to ept me?"


    He was beating a drum inside.


    In fact, he provoked a strong enemy, and he lost the immortal stone.


    I was running for my life just now, and I happened to notice that the moat army was recruited here, so I had toe here to try.


    Just want to survive under the shelter of this city.


    The one who can open up a city is naturally the real immortal overlord.


    But he is still not sure, because the people he provokes also have real immortals behind them.


    "Of course." Chen Shen nodded directly.


    The space-time rune shed in his eyes, and he saw the other party''s short past.


    Well, he is not a treacherous person, so he meets the conditions.


    As for who the other party provokes, it has nothing to do with him.


    He only recruited the guards within the scope of the conditions, not deliberately targeting anyone, or taking the initiative to take trouble.


    Anyway, the use of force is prohibited in the city, except for King Ming, everyone must abide by the rules.


    If this person goes out of the city, then life and death have nothing to do with him.


    "Pleasee inside, you will have to guard the door tomorrow, the contract is more than a hundred years, you can''t leave early." Chen Shen invited the injured child into the city.


    Well, there is a gatekeeper.

 Chapter 248: take shape

    Chapter 248 takes shape


    PS: Change first, changeter, it��s toote


    Li Hao wiped the blood on his face, full of excitement.


    He has be a city guard, and he is protected by a real fairy!


    Recalling the days of swords and swords in the past, especially recently, being chased and killed by enemies and seriously injured, my body and mind are tense at any time.


    Now I can finally take a breath.


    He looked at the Lord City Lord in front of him with respect.


    The other party saw that he was injured, so he must have encountered trouble.


    Generally speaking, even if you are a true immortal, you will ask a few more questions. After all, if you offend people of the same level, it will not end well.


    But the Lord City Lord not only did not have any doubts, on the contrary he agreed very simply.


    Don''t ask about the past, don''t hear the reason.


    Li Hao was delighted, but when he crossed the protective formation and saw the scene inside the city, he was stunned.


    The originally cheerful face became stiff.


    The endless grasnd in front of you.


    Except for the city lord''s mansion in the center, the rest is very empty, not like what a city should look like at all.


    Is this really a newly built city?


    Of course, his cultivation level is low, and he just came to see the gate. He has no right to ask how the city is going.


    But when he took a few breaths of spiritual energy, he was stunned again.


    This aura...so strong!


    Li Hao''s eyes lit up, and he took a few more mouthfuls, feeling refreshed.


    Thick and pure aura kept pouring towards him, nourishing his wounded body.


    "The rich aura is really rare, second only to Amaterasu City, and a bit purer than the aura of many supreme cities!"


    He sighed in his heart, this is a treasurend of practice, much faster than using spirit stones to improve one''s cultivation!


    Not long after, Chen Shen led Li Hao to an open space next to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "This is the ce where the guards lived. The houses were built by themselves. There is a forest behind the city, which is just used to build houses."


    Chen Shen pointed to an open space fifty miles away and said.


    Although he didn''t wantonly build high-rise buildings in the Xiange Pavilion, he still divided the areas.


    There aremercial streets and food streets. If someonees to do business in the future, they have arranged in which area to build themselves.


    "I would like to follow the orders of the Lord City Lord." Li Hao bowed and nodded.


    "By the way, it''s good to include food and housing. Cultivators actually don''t need any food, but since we decided to provide food, we have to do it. The canteen will be built in a few days, so you have to be patient for a few days."


    Before leaving, Chen Shen said again.


    "It''s not in the way." Li Hao smiled and didn''t care.


    After the foundation is established, you can fast the grain, and the aura is the food, the food, and the immortals eat and drink to taste the taste, not to fill their stomachs.


    Three dayster.


    Li Hao sat alone in the newly built cafeteria, staring nkly at the breakfast in front of him.


    "King Yao!" He lost his mind and muttered as he ate his food, feeling very unbelievable.


    The meals in this cafeteria are actually made of rare royal medicine.


    What a fucking... luxury!


    For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or reality.


    It is so good to eat in the morning, noon and evening every day. This is probably the only treatment of the Changsheng family!


    The key is��


    Li Hao looked at the uncle in the cafeteria who was cooking.


    Although the other party has been in a daze, he often loses his mind and wanders away.


    But it is undeniable that that is a real fairy!


    What kind of city is this?


    The uncle serving food in the cafeteria is actually a real immortal!


    Do you want to be so outrageous?


    Actually, Ao Kun, the cooking uncle, didn''t want to do this either, condescending to cook for a Mahayana junior.


    But his worth is really unable to support the day when he transforms into a real dragon.


    So Ao Kun went to Chen Shen to discuss it. He also paid attention to the other party''s recruitment newsletter and thought about what he could do to help, and the service was paid.


    As a result, the other party is a **** man, so let hime to the cafeteria as a cook!


    It is tolerable which is also tolerable.


    In order to be a real dragon, for the sake of the dragon veins, he had no choice but to submit to Chen Shen''s despotic power.


    Of course, he came to be the cook temporarily, mainly because there was not enough manpower, and Chen Shen was already recruiting.


    Ao Kun actually spent a lot of money to buy a piece ofnd in a good location, and nned to use it to open a restaurant. Now working as a cook is an additional condition.


    Because his savings are not enough, he has spent 90% of it on renting in Longmai.


    can only be folded in half.


    Boom!


    In the afternoon, Chen Shen stood on the wall of Zantian City, looking into the distance.


    He found that the other three real immortals had started to build the city, and many people were helping.


    It is in stark contrast to the desertedness here.


    "Fifty entry fee!"


    Bottom, the reserved and professional Li Hao stretched out five fingers to the first customer who wanted to enter the city.


    After the other party took out five fairy stones, he had to add something.


    "What? Fifty?" On the opposite side, the old man entering the city was stunned.


    The city is newly built, how can such a high entry fee be charged? Think of yourself as the highest city, or the main city!


    When Tianzhao City was newly built, it was not so exaggerated!


    Even some small towns are newly built, and the first day is free to visit.


    It turns out that this ce is good, and you need fifty fairy stones to go in!


    "Yes." Li Hao had a solemn expression.


    Originally, he also felt unbelievable about the series of actions of the city lord, and felt that the other party was a little sloppy and too hasty.


    However, after sensing the fairy aura in the city, eating the food in the cafeteria, and meeting the real fairy cook.


    He felt that the tolls in this city were worth the price!


    "It''s so expensive, who wille!" The old man left cursing.


    Because of his cultivation strength, he didn''t dare to speak ill of the True Immortal City Lord, but he was still a little dissatisfied.


    And on the way, he also intercepted several acquaintances who also wanted to be buried in Tiancheng Yiguan.


    "The fee to enter the city is fifty fairy stones. Is the city owner crazy about fairy stones?" Several people went back home.


    Chen Shen watched this scene happen, but didn''t say anything.


    The aroma of wine is not afraid of deep alleys, and the time is long, so there is no rush to make money.


    "He charged fifty immortal stones?" After receiving the news, the three real immortals who were building the city couldn''t help but smile:


    "How did this person be a real immortal? Is he a descendant of a big family who has been sent down, or is he really a fool with a lot of money, and with such a big mouth, who dares to enter the city?"


    Time passed, and five days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ever since Li Hao ate cafeteria food for the first time, he ate on time when he was bigu in the past, and he didn''t miss breakfast, lunch or dinner.


    Cultivating at night in this city with peace of mind, and having such a fairy feast during the day, Li Hao feels full of happiness.


    But the one who has the most resentment is the uncle Dafan, Ao Kun.


    Thinking that he is a true immortal, he would be reduced to being a cook.


    If it is known by the real immortals he knows, they must notugh at him.


    But in order to open a restaurant and be the boss, I have to condescend.


    "Fifty Immortal Stones!" On this day, he was on day shift and stopped two monks.


    "Fifty?" The visitors were all surprised, then shook their heads and said:


    "We are here to apply, and both of us are Mahayana practitioners."


    The two showed their cultivation, stronger than Li Hao, and both of them were in the middle stage of Mahayana.


    "Wait a minute, I will send a message to Master Ao." Li Hao nodded.


    Not long after, an old man walked over with a smile on his face and said:


    "You all want to join Tianzang City, but be cooks?"


    "Huh?" The two Mahayanas were puzzled, but after sensing each other''s aura, they didn''t dare to have any doubts, and said cautiously:


    "My lord, we want to join the city guard."


    When Li Hao saw the puzzled expressions of the two, he gave a half-smile.


    Will they look surprised when they see that the adult in front of them is not only in charge of personnel affairs, but also a cook who is responsible for cooking and cooking.


    Early the next morning, the two neers also started the task of guarding the door.


    Burning Tiancheng certainly has more than one main entrance, and there are dozens of side entrances in total.


    They are each responsible for a portal.


    "Both of you, do you want to have breakfast together? There will be a surprise." Li Hao walked out of his residence and saw his colleagues sorting out the armor of the city guards, so he couldn''t help but say.


    "Breakfast?" The two were stunned for a moment, then shook their heads.


    They are all monks, so how could they care about that morsel of food.


    However, the third day.


    "Ah!" The neers were stunned in the dining hall, their mouths were big enough to put down pebbles.


    I thought that the real fairy who received them was the city lord, but he didn''t expect that the other party was just a cook, and he was taking care of recruiting?


    What kind of character should the city owner be?


    Of course, what shocked them even more was that the food was actually made of royal medicine, which can be described as luxury.


    And there are heavenly medicine feasts and fairy medicine feasts in the canteen, but those need flower fairy stones.


    But they still surprised them a lot. It was the first time they saw that the city guards were treated like this, which was almost the same as that of the city guards of Amaterasu City.


    "No wonder that kid Li Hao said he had a surprise, but he didn''t say it directly. Isn''t this a waste of two days of food for us." One of themined quite a bit, feeling sorry.


    Such a good meal, he actually missed two days.


    "Speaking of which, our city lord should publicize our Tianzhao City. If he knows the inside story, the fairy aura second only to Tianzhao City, the super immortal cook, is enough to attract countless people, and it won''t be like it is now. Deste." Another said, tasting the royal medicine banquet deliciously.


    "That''s right, I heard from Li Hao that people from the nearby viges were scared away by the entrance fee when they wanted toe, and then word of mouth passed on, and no one dared toe, but if they knew how strong the fairy spirit in the city is, they would feel that they were in the city. Here, there will never be a loss.��


    "However, the city lord should be more Buddhist and willing to open up a city as a ce for gathering and exchange. Maybe the purpose is not to earn immortal stones, or our city lord believes that his city will be famous all over the world."


    "Perhaps, then you say, should we invite friends and spread the word to our city lord? I think this city is good, the treatment of the city guards is too good, and there are real fairy cooks, maybe the city lord is very powerful , it may be close to the highest."


    "Whether to publicize or not is a matter for the city lord. We can''t overwhelm the host. Maybe that person has deeper intentions. Instead, he can call friends he knows. This city guard is good. Listen to Li Hao, and we will continue to help us in the future." Open up a martial arts hall, as well as a treasure hall of celestial arts."


    ��


    Time passed, half a year passed in a blink of an eye.


    Burning Heaven City has begun to take shape.


    The guard army has recruited hundreds of people, and the day shift and night shift have begun to rotate, and the city is no longer closed at night.


    Moreover, Zangtian City has gained some fame.


    After more than a month after the construction of the city, the first small chamber ofmerce came to the city for investigation and was ready to settle in soon after, more and more merchants began toe here to buynd and do business.


    Maybe it is very deserted now, there are only less than a thousand people in the city, and there are extremely few pavilions.


    However, merchants have such a keen sense of smell. From their point of view, this city has a very high standard, and it will be popr in a few years and be a bustling city.


    "I think when I first came here, I was the first one to join... No, I was the second person to join Tianzang City. Half a yearter, it became lively."


    Li Hao was walking on the street, looking at the scattered shops on both sides, he couldn''t helpughing.


    After half a year of recruiting, the guards were enough, so he also transferred his post and stopped looking at the gate.


    Instead, take on the task of patrolling.


    Not far from the City Lord''s Mansion, a restaurant with a lifelike real dragon carved on the roof stands.


    Jiaolong Aokun no longer needs to be a cook. His restaurant has beenpleted and opened for business. asionally, businessmene here for dinner and gatherings, and even Chen Shenes to have a few drinks from time to time.


    Well, he''s still a cook.


    Ao Kun found that the chef he recruited did not cook well, not as good as him.


    Being more picky, he had to sit in a restaurant and often cook.


    However, being your own boss and collecting money requires a sense of expectation and satisfactionpared to being in the canteen.


    Boom!


    That night, bright fireworks appeared in the night sky of Nanling.


    The Supreme Immortal Wang Chen stood above his city, with a smug smile on his face.


    Today is the day when the city he developed waspleted and started to operate!


    Bursts of melodious piano sounds came from below from time to time. There were fairies dancing in a wee garden in the City Lord''s Mansion, and guests from all walks of life were sitting in the garden.


    The streets are bustling, dotted with colorful lights, and peoplee and go, very lively.


    It is in stark contrast to Chen Shen''s destion at the beginning of his founding.


    "So what if you give him the best location, it''s not a dead city with no oneing and going." Wang Chen looked at a ck city in the sky and sneered.


    "My lord, Madam asked you to go down to entertain distinguished guests. Many real immortals have already arrived."


    At this time, an Immortal Immortal appeared beside him, and said respectfully.


    "It''s good for you to let Madam entertain. The people below are not too important. I''m waiting for them." Wang Chen shook his head.


    He said he was waiting for someone, but he was actually waiting for a chamber ofmerce.


    Shun Yingtian''s third-ranked Panshi Chamber of Commerce will also be the biggest patron of his city!


    It has been inspected before, today is the day to sign the agreement and officially move in!


    Waiting for the arrival of the Rock Chamber of Commerce will bring benefits not only from the investment of the Chamber of Commerce, but also the reputation effect.


    At that time, there will be a steady stream of peopleing.


    After a while, he frowned slightly.


    Because ording to the agreed time, the other party should have already arrived, why hasn''t hee here for so long?


    Finally, half an hourter, people from the Rock Chamber of Commerce appeared.


    "Eh? Why alone? Where''s Young Master Wu?" Wang Chen was a little puzzled when he saw an old man in cking alone, but he still showed a bright smile.


    "No need to wait, the agreement is cancelled!"


    However, as the old man spoke indifferently, Wang Chen, who was smiling, froze instantly, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    "Fellow Daoist, why is this?" Wang Chen asked involuntarily, with an uneasy expression on his face.


    He also looked at thend and built it together, but in the end, he suddenly changed his mind, which puzzled him very much.


    "Master Wu has a better choice." The old man said, and left without hesitation.


    If he hadn''t dropped by, and the other party was also a top true immortal, otherwise he wouldn''t have shown up, just send a message directly.


    the other side.


    Chen Shen was all smiles, and in the restaurant opened by Jiaolong, he was discussing with a young man about entering the chamber ofmerce.


    "My Panshi Chamber of Commerce''s entry into Guicheng must be a big move. I n to turn a street in the city into the most prosperous street in the city. There are pills, weapons, immortals, restaurants, and brothels. How about a discount of 50 million fairy stones?"


    Wu Qinggui is gorgeously dressed and has a personable demeanor. He is drinking Ao Kun''s special real dragon tea and said.


    "Wu Xiaoyou was joking. The street you mentioned upies a distance of three thousand miles, fifty million? Less, three hundred million immortal stones, which is in line with my price." Chen Shen smiled and replied.


    "300 million?" Even Wu Qinggui, who was prepared in his heart, couldn''t help being taken aback at this moment.


    "City Master, 300 million is too expensive. As far as I know, when you bought this ce, it was only 2 billion immortal stones." Master Wu of the Rock Chamber of Commerce shook his head and said.


    "I think you should be clear that there is a reason why you are expensive, otherwise, why would you cancel the agreement with Liming City ande to settle in my funeral city?"


    Chen Shen also shook his head, not intending to lower the price.


    "Fellow Daoist, I came here with sincerity. You can''t ask for such a high price. Three hundred million is too expensive."


    "How about this, how about I give the city lord a great favor and let me settle in at a price of 50 million?" Wu Qinggui said again.


    "Favour? Tell me." Chen Shen frowned.


    "City Master, have you recruited a guard named Li Hao in the past six months?"


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded, he remembered that the guards were covered in blood when they came.


    "Then do you know what kind of trouble this person got into before joining this city?"


    "Oh? It seems that Wu Xiaoyou is very concerned about me, the city guard, and even knows the origin and history of a small city guard."


    "Since we are sincerely cooperating with the city lord, we must have a full understanding. We merchants will carefully consider any business we do, and never do things that are uncertain. Okay, let me tell the city lord about the situation of the city guard. Let''s do it."


    "He stole a family''s unique knowledge." Wu Qinggui said:


    "That''s his business, nothing to do with me." Chen Shen shook his head.


    He has seen Li Hao''s past, and he didn''t learn it secretly, but taught it from his wife.


    As a result, his wife seems to have been captured by his family, and Li Hao''s family was almost ruined.


    Was hunted all the way and fled to Zantian City.


    "Of course it has nothing to do with the city owner, but that family is not ordinary."


    Wu Qinggui smiled, shook the teacup, and drank it, as if everything was under his control.


    Then he said: "I know that the city lord is powerful, and there is also a superb dragon apanying him."


    "But that family is even stronger! There are more than ten true immortals alone, and there are three at the level of the ultimate true immortal. The ancestor of that family is the ultimate among the extremes, a super existence that integrates nine kinds of immortals, Very close to the Supreme True Immortal!"


    The top true immortals are also divided into levels. Based on the five elements, they can be called the top bybining seven kinds of immortals.


    Jiang Yixin from Piaoxue City, and Jiaolong Aokun, the ancestor of the Three Immortals, are all at this level.


    The fusion of nine kinds of immortality is close to the highest overlord-level true immortal, very powerful.


    "Oh?" Chen Shen was slightly taken aback.


    Wu Qinggui looked at the expression of the city lord, and felt that he was more confident, and said:


    "This family is very domineering, and the secret knowledge that Li Hao stole is a secret that the family does not pass on. If people in that family know that the city lord intends to protect Li Hao, I am afraid it will not end well. It is very likely that the three tops wille out together. "


    "But I can participate in this matter and block this trouble for the city lord. Of course, the premise is that the city lord''snd..."


    His meaning is very clear, he will settle the entanglement of that family, provided that thend is sold to him for 50 million immortal stones.


    "Why bother, I''ll just drive Li Hao out of the city, won''t it be fine?"


    Chen Shen drank a ss of wine and said calmly.


    "I''m afraid it''s toote." Wu Qinggui yed with the wine ss and smiled, still confident.


    Boom!


    At this time, monstrous fluctuations appeared outside Zangtian City.


    There are four extremely resplendent figures illuminating the night, and their aura beat the shore with shocking waves.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, don''t you have this n already, or in other words, this is your handwriting, wanting to threaten?"


    Chen Shen was still very calm, and took a look at Wu Qinggui.


    The other party smiled: "My lord, you have two choices now. One is to destroy the city and turn it into ruins, and the other is to cooperate with me and everything will be safe."

 Chapter 249: After

    Chapter 249 There is an aftermath


    Boom!


    Layers of mushroom cloud-like brilliance continued to sway, and the overwhelming coercion stretched across hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The four supreme true immortals are huge and majestic, like giants in the wild.


    Intense and thick coercion impacted on the city of Zangtian.


    Hum!


    The moat formation was passively opened, and a thin light curtain enveloped the 80,000-mile fairy city.


    The creatures in the city were startled, and all raised their heads in surprise.


    Especially a group of guards on the street, one of them looked horrified and extremely dignified.


    "The worst result hase!" Li Hao trembled slightly, and he knew that these immortals wereing for him.


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was a wave of real immortals, and several figures emerged.


    "The four supreme true immortals attack the city of Zantian. Now it depends on how Chen Shen reacts. If he is soft, he will lose face and the city will not develop. If he is tough, he will most likely be aborted, and the whole city will be destroyed. A ruin."


    Several true immortalsmunicated, they were all rmed in the other three cities, and they came here to eat melons.


    "By the way, why is Wang Chen joining in the fun? Even if City Lord Chen and him arepetitors, there is no need to tear faces like this, right?"


    Someone also looked at one of the four with some curiosity.


    "I just came from Dawn City. I heard from his wife that it seems that the city lord of Zangtian City picked peaches halfway and stole a huge deal."


    "How do you know about such a secret thing, could it be that Fellow Daoist is having an affair with Mrs. Wang Chen?"


    "Fuck you mother, that''s my sister!"


    "biological?"


    "Table of."


    "Oh~" Someone nodded, but his voice was very long.


    "Even if Chen Shen picks the peaches, but the partner is the young master of the Tianpanshi Chamber of Commerce, how dare Wang Chene here and make trouble?" A real fairy said, thinking that as the lord of a city, he should not get involved in these matters.


    "Hmph! How could he make a move? It''s just borrowing the power of the other three top true immortals, pretending to be a tiger, and frightening Chen Shen to vent his anger by the way."


    "Now that the four top true immortals are attacking the city of burying the sky, how will Chen Shen break the situation? There is a high probability that he will bow his head and bury the sky and bury the sky. Now it seems that he is going to bury himself. This name is not very auspicious." A certain true fairy said.


    At this time in the restaurant, Chen Shen was still calm, holding the dishes, and asked again:


    "So, it was you who set up the scheme, or let Li Hao''s affairs go smoothly and magnified, to force me to sell that piece ofnd at a low price?"


    "The city lord was joking. Although I am a businessman, I like to y tricks, and I feel that I have a good vision, but I don''t bother to do such things."


    "It''s just that the background is okay and the news is better." Wu Qinggui said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Chen Shen nodded and said nothing more.


    "Li Hao!"


    At this time, a majestic voice resounded through the city of funeral.


    Li Hao in the city felt a chill in his heart, and his face turned bitter.


    Sure enough,e for him!


    "Brother Li, but I''m calling you?" the guard behind him couldn''t help but say.


    "It is indeed looking for me." Li Hao nodded palely.


    He knew that he had provoked a certain big family, but he didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. Four top true immortals came together!


    You need to know, he is Mahayana!


    At the same time, he also knew that with such a highbat power, the opponent would surely be able to catch him easily, even if Zangtian City was turned upside down!


    "Who is the owner of the city? Hand over Li Hao today, otherwise the city will see blood and tall buildings will be turned into ruins!"


    Among the four supreme true immortals, the leader is a somewhat majestic old man.


    He is also the patriarch of the family, close to the supreme and strongest true immortal.


    At this moment, the old man spoke indifferently, standing above Zantian City, overlooking the entire city.


    Boom!


    The majestic and overwhelming coercion hit the city like waves, and the moat showed faint signs of breaking, with many cracks appearing.


    People in the city couldn''t help panicking.


    "The new city has encountered such a serious crisis. Is it a good thing for us to do business here?"


    Below, many businessmen looked at the bright figure in the sky and couldn''t help murmuring.


    As popr as a city is, its safety alwayses first.


    Otherwise, if this onees to provocation today, and the other onees to fight tomorrow, who would dare to do business here, or even live permanently?


    "Brother Li, what are you going to do?" Looking at the trembling Li Hao, the guards couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, they don''t want to have trouble in this city, and the treatment is really good.


    "One person does things and one person is responsible. The city lord treats me well and does not reject me just because I am a trouble. But today''s situation, in the final analysis, is caused by me. Don''t worry, everyone, take care of yourself. It is not easy to join the city guard with such a good sry. , don��t give up easily.��


    Li Hao forced a smile.


    He knew that the city lord could not resist the severe situation now, and only by taking the initiative to stand up, could the crisis be resolved.


    "However, I am afraid that the reputation of Zangtian City will be damaged after I walk out. I still like this city very much."


    Li Hao carefully looked at the peaceful street, showing reluctance.


    Afterwards, he walked towards the main entrance without looking back.


    "It seems that the city of Zangtian City wants to give up its own people in order to keep the city. So, since it knows that it can''t protect others well, why does it take this porcin work?"


    Wang Chen watched a guard in armor walk out of the city, and couldn''t help but make a slight arc, and spoke loudly.


    He just wants to let people know that Zantian City is not good enough to protect the people in the city.


    ng!


    Not long after Li Hao walked out, spears as huge as a mountain condensed, and thews of true immortals surged, causing the space to be distorted.


    The true immortal of that family wants to kill him in public!


    "You can search for the soul first, and if there are outsiders who learn it, they will be killed together!" A true immortal behind the old man said.


    Whether it is behavior or words, Li Hao is on the must-kill list.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    In their view, if an outsider learns his family''s secret knowledge, Li Hao can live a little longer.


    Below, Li Hao looked at their undisguised killing intent, and couldn''t help but look ashamed.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see Xiao Wan again, the child should be born." He murmured.


    When the wife was caught, she was already pregnant. After so long, it is estimated that the child has already been born.


    It''s just whether it''s a man or a woman, and what it looks like, I can''t see it again.


    He closed his eyes, did not resist, and let the opponent deal with it.


    "Is that city lord named Chen Shen cowardly, too frightened to show his face?" You Chigua Zhenxian said.


    Up to now, the city lord has not yet appeared.


    As the lord of a city, don''t you even have the courage to face him when someone beats you up?


    Roar!


    Just when many people despised Chen Shen in their hearts, a monstrous roar appeared.


    In the sky above Zantian City, there is a huge dragon body that illuminates half of the sky, exuding golden brilliance.


    The terrifying aura is surging, and it is also the cultivation base of the top true immortal!


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, the tens-thousand-foot dragon body turned into an old man.


    His expression was indifferent, and he was heading towards the top four.


    "Everyone, wherever you go, the city lord of Li Hao''s life and death after leaving the city will not interfere, and let you hunt, but his life and death in this city are not up to you!"


    Ao Kun looked at Wang Chen and the other four true immortals, and spoke tly.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the ancestor of the Zhenxian family, the old man frowned, and said in a deep voice:


    "Do you want to stand up for Li Hao?"


    "If you want to build a new city, if you don''t want it to be turned into ruins, just get out!" Behind the old man, a real fairy also frowned.


    They''re not kidding.


    It is a secret not to be handed down in the family. If outsiders steal it, they will die.


    This is also the reason why several of their top true immortals dispatched together.


    "Li Hao, it''s not your intention to go out of the city this time, go back."


    However, Ao Kun never nced at the four true immortals, but instead looked down at Li Hao and said.


    "Huh?" Li Hao, who was closing his eyes below, has already opened them, and is now slightly stunned.


    However, he followed Ao Kun''s wishes and returned to the city directly.


    He is still very afraid of death, and wants to see his wife and children.


    Since it is possible not to die, how can one be so strong as to bear it alone.


    "It seems that Zangtian City wants to stand out. I wonder if you are for the so-called face, or are you stupid?" The face of the ancestor of the Zhenxian family suddenly sank, and there was a terrifying murderous intent in his eyes.


    The auras of the three supreme true immortals became stronger and stronger, and Wang Chen who came together also blossomed his strongest cultivation base when he saw this.


    The three masters really shot, he was just cheering.


    Ao Kun remained calm about this, saying:


    "Everyone, please go back, I don''t want to see the new city of Zantian, and I want to see blood, or the blood of a true immortal!"


    "Damn it, when did this old dragon be so domineering?"


    At this time, a real immortal who knew Ao Kun couldn''t help but said.


    "Yeah! Is this the Ao Kun we know? Isn''t he always bullying the weak and fearing the strong, and he is more knowledgeable about current affairs? I remember that he seemed to have conflicts with the city lord of the Zantian City before. Why did he change his mind today and face the four of them alone?" Absolutely, it seems very strong!"


    Boom!


    Ao Kun responded with a terrifying spear!


    The strongest of the Zhenxian family has made a move.


    The old man saw that Ao Kunming was stubborn, so he had to beat him to surrender!


    The most powerfulw of the fusion of nine kinds of immortality is like a volcanic eruption. With Ao Kun''s cultivation base, he can barely resist it.


    But he was still calm, holding a long white sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, a terrible breath bloomed in the world!


    Ao Kun swung his sword calmly.


    Also at this time, in the restaurant, Wu Qinggui, who had been holding the winning ticket, shrank his pupils sharply, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    When thew released by the long sword permeated a space, almost all the immortals were stunned.


    "To..." A real fairy said tremblingly with a shocked face:


    "Supreme!"


    "That is the Supreme Immortal Artifact!"


    "ah-!"


    Immediately afterwards, a tragic sound resounded through the world, and many people couldn''t help swallowing, and retreated.


    "Supreme! You actually have the Supreme Immortal Sword!" The old man who was struggling to support said palely, his face was full of horror, and his eyes revealed disbelief.


    The supreme weapon!


    That is the supreme weapon that he wanted, but had no way to get it!


    boom!


    There was no ident. In front of the supreme weapon, this super strong man who had cultivated to the fusion of nine kinds of immortals was cut off in a moment like a piece of paper!


    Four **** fireworks bloomed over Zantian City, as if celebrating the new city.


    Among them, Wang Chen was the most unlucky. He was just pretending to be a tiger and making soy sauce.


    As a result, the moment Ao Kun drew his sword, it exploded. After the supreme aura was exposed, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    "Is this Ao Kun''s confidence!" Many people looked at Ao Kun whose expression was still t, and couldn''t help showing fear.


    There is also aplex face that is familiar to him.


    This dude was yed by Ao Kun!


    "grown ups!"


    In the city, Li Hao, who was originally desperate, now his eyes are shining, his body and mind are extremely excited, his face is flushed, and he is sweating heartily and excitedly.


    "City Lord... Your Excellency!" Wu Qinggui, who was watching this scene in the restaurant, couldn''t help but smile wryly, biting the word "Master" very hard.


    He knew how to use the supreme immortal weapon with the old dragon''s ability.


    It was all written by the young city lord who was drinking tea with him in front of him!


    Especially the face of the other party is indifferent, whether it is the arrival of the four supreme true immortals, or now, the city lord is calm andposed, as if it is an ordinary thing.


    This is someone who is used to big scenes!


    It''s not as unbearable as the outside world has said.


    At the same time, he also understood that the city lord built the city rashly, without publicizing or attracting business, not because he didn''t want the city to be lively.


    It''s that the other party is confident and knows what Zantian City will look like in the future.


    Chen Shen��s asking price for the three thousand miles ofnd is not a lion��s mouth, perhaps in his eyes, it is worth this price!


    Now Wu Qinggui can see that with today''s astonishing move, Zangtian City will be lively without the promotion of his Panshi Chamber of Commerce, and at this moment, Zangtian is already the representative fairy city of Nanling, and the other three cities will not bepetitors!


    At this point in his thoughts, he recalled what he said just now, and couldn''t help but blush.


    He also said to help the other party solve the trouble, but it turns out that the other party has the supreme fairy weapon, background or his own hidden strength, it is estimated that they are extremely powerful, and they must be supreme to provoke!


    Where does he need to make his own ims.


    Since this is the case, there is no longer any hesitation.


    "300 million, that''s 300 million, the city lord won''t go back on his word, will he?" Wu Qinggui said, his tone was not as casual as before, but a little cautious.


    "It''s easy to say, my friend came to our city to do business with sincerity, and I wee it very much." Chen Shen said.


    boom!


    Outside, the four supreme true immortals were killed by Ao Kun again after their resurrection.


    This scene made Zhenxian Chigua''s scalp tingle.


    Is this to kill the four true immortals?


    "This..." Wang Chen''s real fairy friend also came, and has been eating melons.


    At this moment, watching my friend being killed several times, I have a strange emotion in my heart, and I want to speak.


    But when the supreme breath continued to hit their faces, several people swallowed their words abruptly.


    This guy Wang Chen asked for it himself. They wanted to help, but they didn''t take it for granted.


    Ao Kun has made aeback!


    The most eye-catching figure in the sky is Ao Kun.


    Although his face was calm and he was pretending to be aggressive, his heart was sour and happy.


    Especially seeing the reverence in the eyes of the familiar true immortals, he was very happy and proud.


    When Chen Shen threw him a sword just now and asked him to kill someone, he was still confused and refused.


    But the moment he pulled out the fairy sword, he changed his face and vowed toplete the task to the death.


    This also created the current situation.


    He, Ao Kun, carried one hand on his back, killing four true immortals so hard that they couldn''t raise their heads!


    "Fellow Daoist, forgive me, I know I was wrong!" The three real immortals of the Zhenxian family were terrified of being killed, and begged for mercy, with deep regret in their hearts.


    They are used to being domineering and domineering, thinking that this time it will be the same as before, but who knows that they kicked the steel te.


    "Fellow Daoist, Fellow Daoist Ao, we drank together, please forgive me, I didn''te here to fight, I just made soy sauce." Wang Chen was the most bitter.


    He was really cheering with soy sauce, and he didn''t intend to make a move.


    In the end, it was implicated, and the cracks in the True Immortal Dao Fruit continued to increase.


    However, Ao Kun turned a deaf ear and kept a calm expression all the time, while the sword in his hand never hesitated, and continued to wave it.


    Killed for half an hour.


    During this process, no one dared to speak out or stop it.


    Wang Chen''s wife was also shocked, but when she saw it, she was so frightened that she almost fainted. There was a lot of hatred in her heart, and she could only sigh softly in the end, not daring toin.


    Chi!


    Finally, Ao Kun withdrew his sword, looked at the four supreme immortals who had resurrected from the space again, and calmly said:


    "Now, can I go back?"


    "Yes, yes!" The four extremely weak real immortals nodded repeatedly, their eyes always in a state of fear.


    Ao Kun nodded in satisfaction, then turned sideways, looking at the surrounding true immortals.


    When he looked over, no matter those who were familiar with him, or those who were stronger than him or had grievances with him, all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Ao Kun.


    Ao Kun felt refreshed in his heart, but the trip was a sess, so it was time to brush off his clothes.


    Phew!


    After he left, the four real immortals who had been beaten many times did not dare to stay for a while, and turned away.


    Especially the three members of the Zhenxian family, they dare not even think about Li Hao.


    At this point, this farce ispletely over.


    And the matter spread, causing countless shocks.


    "The owner of the newly built city has the Supreme Immortal Artifact?"


    "The Supreme Immortal Artifact! It seems that we have to face up to Nanling Burying Heaven City."


    "The Supreme Immortal Artifact! This person either hides his secrets and is the legendary Supreme, or he has an amazing background and a great background!"


    Nearby, in the surrounding cities, the powerful people from all walks of life were moved after hearing the news, and at the same time became interested in Zantian City.


    The second day.


    Chen Shen found that there was an endless stream of guests, and people kepting into the city.


    Ore to do business, or visit and consider living.


    In the living room of the City Lord''s Mansion, Ao Kun is warmly receiving guests who want to buynd for construction.


    Now he doesn''t want to be a restaurant owner anymore, so he begged Chen Shen for a butler position.


    He wants to be Chen Shen''s right-hand man... No, he''s a dog''s leg!


    At the same time, Li Hao, the defender of the city, looked at the familiar beauty at the gate of the city and was stunned.


    His wife was sent by the family!


    "Brother Hao!" A handsome young woman was holding a baby and ran towards Li Hao with red eyes.


    "Master City Master! Thank you!" Li Hao was overjoyed, and sincerely bowed in a certain direction, his heart full of gratitude and admiration.


    "Zangtian City is on the right track." Mu Xiaojin couldn''t helpughing as he walked on the busy street holding Chen Shen''s arm.


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded.


    He originally thought that Zangtian City would continue to ferment and gradually flourish, but a real immortal insisted on giving him a big gift, stretching out his face for him to hit.


    Burning Sky City became famous!


    "The construction of the city is sessful, but I don''t know when my stomach will make a noise." Mu Xiaojin looked down at her abdomen and sighed.


    "There is no rush, there will be." Chen Shen said.


    Time passed, and ten thousand years passed by.


    Mu Xiaojin was handling affairs in the side hall of the city lord''s mansion with a big belly.

 Chapter 250: For thousands of years, dragon and phoenix

    Boom!


    In the sky, a huge fairy boat emerged from the depths of the clouds.


    On the boat, there are groups of people sitting on the deck, including young people, middle-aged people and old people who have gone through the vicissitudes of time.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a huge roar gradually slowed down, and the speed of the fairy boat gradually slowed down.


    "Coming!"


    I don��t know who shouted, and immediately almost all the people who were meditating and resting opened their eyes, stood up, and looked up.


    Da da da!


    In the luxurious living room, many guests also walked out and stood by the side of the boat, all looking into the distance.


    "Is that the City of Burying Heaven?" Someone whispered.


    In the sky, there is a simple and splendid city located at the end of the horizon, which is almost at the same level as the setting sun, with the same brilliance.


    The lingering auspicious clouds above the city, filled with thick fairy spirits, added a bit of mystery to the city.


    "It is rumored that this city has the Supreme Immortal Artifact,parable to the Supreme City, and it is one of the safest cities around Tianzhao City." Said a young man who had just arrived.


    "It''s really a good ce, suitable for long-term residence." You Changshengxian also said.


    "What a pity. Back then, I lived nearby and thought about doing business in this city. In the end, I was invited by a friend to another big city. In the end, I still had to go back to my hometown. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a far-sighted vision. Now I am in my hometown''s new city. As a merchant, I don��t know if I can get a foothold.�� A middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe sighed.


    "This is a new city. It has been built for thousands of years, and its reputation is not small."


    At this time, several very extraordinary young people came out of the private room.


    One of the handsome men in blue looked at the scene at the gate of the city and couldn''t help but say.


    At the gate of the city, there was an endless stream of fairy boats,rge and small, and all kinds of people kept stopping at the huge square in front of the city, which was very lively.


    "Because it has a very good location." A young man in white beside the youth in blue said:


    "The north of this city is connected to Tianfu, and it is adjacent to Tianzhao City. There is absolutely no doubt about its safety. What''s more,pared with the housing prices of the two major Tiancheng cities, the price of Burying Tiancheng is easier for ordinary monks to bear."


    "The most important thing is that the lord of this city has great means. He hasmunicated with the top-level earth veins, and the immortal aura in the city is so strong that even true immortals are willing to live forever."


    ��


    At the same time, the side hall of the city lord''s mansion in Buried Sky City.


    At the main seat, Mu Xiaojin was graceful and luxurious. She knocked on the table and said:


    "Can you tell me why the guest changed his mind and canceled the contract for a piece ofnd in the west of the city? As far as I know, the guest is bound to win thend in the west of the city. How could he suddenly give up?"


    Below, there are four people sitting on either side.


    Jiaolong Aokun, the current deputy city lord of Zantian City.


    Xuangui Sunzheng, the chief of the city guard army, is also in charge of the jurisdiction of an area in the city, and the Immortal of Immortals is consummated.


    Tianfeng Nihuang, a true immortal.


    Qinglong Aoxuan, a true immortal.


    After getting on the right track from Zantian City, Mu Xiaojin took care of most of the affairs in the city.


    Chen Shen focused more on practice.


    There is a clear division ofbor between the two, one for outsiders and one for insiders.


    So the most distinguished and powerful person in Zangtian City is not Chen Shen, but her wife of the city lord.


    Any major decision in the city is entirely up to her to decide.


    Mu Xiaojin couldn''t catch up with her husband in terms of cultivation, but found joy in managing the city.


    So she likes to do these things, even with a big belly, she has no intention of stopping.


    However, it is difficult for one person to manage Nuoda''s Burial City, so there are three follow-up people to join.


    Therefore, Ao Kun specially invited two of these friends over, and Qinglong Aoxuan joined the City of Burial Sky on his own initiative, and because of his extraordinary ability, he finally became Mu Xiaojin''s subordinate, one of the four principals.


    But unlike Mu Xiaojin, these four are all migrant workers.


    Chen Shen is the capitalist behind the scenes...


    "The west of the city should be managed by Nihuang." Ao Kun said, looking at the golden and beautiful woman sitting opposite him.


    "This..." However, Nihuang was at a loss for words, and was taken aback for a while.


    "It seems that you don''t know." Mu Xiaojin stared at her and smiled.


    "As far as I know, everything was negotiated for that piece ofnd, but someone got in the way and raised the price on the spot. When the contract was signed, the price suddenly doubled."


    Sun Zheng was there, took a sip of tea, and said in a seemingly casual manner.


    Nihuang nced at Xuan Gui, frowned slightly, and then said to Mu Xiaojin: "Madam, I will handle this matter well. If someone seeks personal gain, I will not forgive lightly."


    "This is the best way. If I hadn''t found out by ident while walking in the west of the city today, I''m afraid you and I would be kept in the dark." Mu Xiaojin nodded, and said:


    "I don''t want Zangtian City to leave a bad impression on people. The person in charge of this matter will fire me and thoroughly investigate that person. I don''t believe this is the first time the other party has done this.


    Then you want to invite that guest back to sign a contract, and at the same time reduce the price by 20%, consider it a gift. "


    "Follow Madam''s order." Nihuang nodded respectfully.


    Afterwards, several people discussed again and then dispersed.


    "Children, being a mother can''t bring you too much. Only by managing Zangtian City well, after you are born, you can also be a noble young master anddy."


    After the four of them left, Mu Xiaojin stroked her stomach and said softly.


    Then, she went to the forbidden area of ??the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this time in the restricted area.


    The majestic chaotic energy is floating, and the rare immortal medicine as tall as a person is endless.


    In the very center, there is an ancient tree exuding brilliance.


    The big tree is mysterious and hazy, with dozens of leaves growing on the branches.


    Under the tree, there was an extremely handsome young man sitting on the stream.


    Hum!


    At this time, the jade pendant kept ringing.


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Everyone, I haven��t seen you in ten thousand years, have you ever been well? ��


    ��ording to the first love in the sky: Master Mingzhao! ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: I remember you, you once said that you would marry your younger junior sister after you came back. How is it? Did you get what you wanted? ��


    However, "First Affection" has not spoken for a long time.


    ��Ren Tianxing: I know a thing or two about this, it seems that the younger sister is already married. ��


    ��Wen Xuan: The vicissitudes of the sea, it seems that no matter how strong the friendship is, it cannot withstand the passage of time. ��


    ��I am the Duck King: It��s been a long time since the supreme bosses showed up. Why are you online today? ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: I��m getting married, and a wedding will be held in Ming Pce in half a month. Everyone, if you want toe to have a ss of wedding wine, you cane to participate. Prepare delicious food and drink, and wait for your arrival. ��


    ��Time and Space Immortal: Congrattions! May I ask who the bride is, Yuxian? ��


    ��Detective Grandpa: Congrattions! The same question. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: It''s her! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Do you know why my cousin married his sister-inw after ten thousand years. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Come and listen. ��


    ��Detective Grandpa: All ears. ��


    ��''Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles'' is permanently banned by the controlled person ''Ming Zhao''. ��


    ��''Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles'' was lifted from the ban by the controller ''Xue Wuyi''. ��


    [Xitian Blowing Bubbles: Cousin, I want to silence you, but I want to say that Mingzhao actually has a few confidante friends in the fairy world, but those beauties are not as strong and bold as Yuxian, and Mingzhao has been in constant contact with them during these ten thousand years , I never thought of forming a Taoist couple with Sister-in-Law Yuxian, and Sister-in-Law Yuxian forced the pce several times to no avail, until recently she had no choice but to propose to my son, and went directly to my uncle and aunt...]


    ��Yingtian No. 1 affectionate: Unexpectedly, Brother Mingzhao, who looked at the righteousness in the ruins, also has such a side. ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Die under the peony flower, even the highest is romantic. ��


    ��Supreme Bright Photo:����


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: It��s been so many years, I haven��t heard from Mr. Chen, the Immortal of Time and Space, for a long time. ��


    This one wanted to change the topic, but seeded.


    ��Wen Xuan: Hey, the boss was injured trying to protect us back then, and he is probably still recovering from his injuries. ��


    No, someone is spying.


    After the ruins were over, the jade pendant was not taken back, and the immortals could still use the jade pendant tomunicate with each other, which is quite interesting.


    Chen Shen naturally peeped at the screen often, but he didn''t bubble up anymore.


    After withdrawing from the spotlight on the grounds that the Dao fruit was broken, he didn''t n to show up again.


    Even the jade pendant with ''Chen Laosan'' as the vest is still sealed in the chaotic light between the eyebrows.


    The jade pendant was made by King Ming. If the other party checks the water meter, he will be exposed.


    "Are you going to Mingzhao''s wedding?" Mu Xiaojin came with a big belly and smiled.


    She also pays close attention to Yu Peili''s news from time to time.


    "No." Chen Shen shook his head, then walked to his wife''s side, supported her, and said, "Our child is about to be born, so it''s not suitable to be exhausted by boats and cars. Madam, you should rest. The old Dragon King and the others will take care of the city''s affairs." good."


    "It''s okay, I''m already a fairy, so I can''t protect my own child." Mu Xiaojin said.


    "The baby will be born in a few months, what name are you going to name?" She asked again.


    ��


    On the evening of the second day, they were buried in the west of Tiancheng City.


    In a very high-standard restaurant, there are several young and beautiful fairies dancing on the stage in the main entrance hall.


    There is also an extremely beautiful woman ying fairy music on the side.


    "Young Master Ni will pay for all the expenses tonight!" A middle-aged man suddenly said on the second floor, at the best stand position.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ni!"


    "Young master is magnificent!" Everyone in the restaurant became excited and shouted the so-called Mr. Ni.


    On the second floor, Mr. Ni was lying on the soft seat, blushing from drinking, closing his eyes and listening carefully to the fairy ying the piano.


    "Young Master Ni, I want to open a restaurant on Xifeng Street, but the people there ask for too much price. Could you please intercede and lower the price a little?" A young man in green said tteringly below.


    "As far as I know, the price of thend on Xifeng Street is the same. It is located in the most prosperous area, and there are many peoplepeting for it. You don''t think the price is too high, and you are afraid that you will not be able topete with others. I have heard it. You don''t like it. I happen to have my eye on Xifeng Street." Opposite the green clothes, a woman sneered.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi frowned slightly, and retorted:


    "Aren''t you the same? A pharmacy on Xihuang Street is going to be sold, but the asking price is quite high. You don''t want to use extraordinary means to get it."


    "Several, keep silent!" The middle-aged man beside Young Master Ni said hastily.


    This kind of matter should not be exined here, it should be discussed in secret.


    "No problem!"


    At this time, Mr. Ni opened his eyes, and said calmly:


    "It''s just a little thing."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ni!" A man and a woman''s eyes lit up, with excitement on their faces.


    "But." Mr. Ni changed the subject, and said again:


    "I want 40% of the annual ie!"


    "this��"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the two of them changed.


    40% of the ie, not 40% of the ie after deducting costs and taxes.


    Calcted, only 50% of their annual revenue belongs to themselves.


    Aside from the cost and the fairy stones for buyingnd, they can''t make much money at all.


    Of course, Zangtian City is very famous in the vicinity, and visitorse and go, so you can make money, but definitely not much.


    "You don''t want to?" Mr. Ni raised his head slightly and looked at them.


    "May..."


    Boom!


    The sound of the door breaking interrupted their reply.


    "The city guards are doing things, don''t act rashly!"


    A group of chilling troops wearing silver armor and powerful aura walked in.


    "City Imperial Guards, all of them are half-immortals!" A guest who was drinking looked up at dozens of cold Imperial Guards and eximed.


    Buying Tiancheng not only has a patrolling guard army, but also a more powerful imperial army.


    The minimum requirement for cultivation is to master 30% of thews of immortality, and each of them may be a casual cultivator when they first joined.


    But after joining the city, they will be asked to switch to practice, and practice several extremely powerful true immortal methods in the city.


    There is even a terrifying battle formation, abination of 3,000 forbidden troops, which can defeat the limit immortals!


    "These are forbidden soldiers who can perform various tasks. They have mastered more than 60% of the rules of immortality. Those who have just joined are still practicing in the forbidden army forest, waiting toe out of the mountain!" Someone looked at the oppressive aura of the forbidden army and said solemnly.


    The requirement to join the Forbidden Army is to master 30% of the immortality, but to really go out of the mountain and perform tasks in the city requires more than 60% of the immortality!


    And the imperial army that has joined for thousands of years and nearly ten thousand years is a real fairy.


    "Forbidden Army?" Mr. Ni was lying down, drinking fine wine and talking with his friends as usual.


    It was the middle-aged man who followed him who spoke. At this moment, he said in a deep voice:


    "Do you know who is here today?"


    "Nitian, the nephew of Nihuang, one of the four principals."


    The one who spoke was the captain of the Forbidden Army, an extremely young boy.


    "Now that you know who it is, you dare toe here to be presumptuous?" The middle-aged man frowned and said.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a show."


    "What did you say?" At this moment, Mr. Ni couldn''t sit still.


    He is indeed Nihuang��s nephew, and what he said was true, but it made him very unhappy.


    "Because my father was the first defender of the city, he had some connections with the city lord, so he joined the imperial army, and now he is showing his power to me." Mr. Ni sneered.


    "The facts are as you said, if you have the ability, you can sue the Lord City Lord!" Li Jing smiled deeply and didn''t care.


    He was able to enter the imperial army, that was his ability, mastering 60% of the immortal way in 10,000 years, the talent is considered very good, not a rted family like Young Master Ni.


    "Caught it!" He said immediately afterward.


    "If you resist, kill on the spot!"


    "Do you dare to arrest me? My aunt is one of the four principals in Zangtian City. She is a true immortal. How dare you arrest me?" Mr. Ni pointed at himself and said in a concentrated voice.


    "It was you who were arrested, and your aunt personally ordered it!" Li Jing said with a deep smile.


    Hearing this, Mr. Ni''s face changed slightly, but his heart was still calm.


    Just following the other party''s next sentence, he couldn''t help but feel terrified, his face turned pale, and he sat staggeringly on the soft seat, his eyes revealing disbelief.


    "Besides, although your aunt ordered it, the one who really takes care of it is Madam, Madam of the city lord!"


    ��


    Three monthster.


    Mu Xiaojin gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix.


    The boy''s name is Chen Xuan, and the girl''s name is Chen Jinyun.


    I��m a bit stuck, I��ll write more tomorrow

 Chapter 251: Daughter is number one on the gold list, broken

    Chen Shen held his children in one hand, smiling all over his face.


    He and Mu Xiaojin have been together for hundreds of thousands of years, and today, they finally have a son.


    "Xuan''er, Jin Yun." He stroked his son''s tender face and said softly.


    The two children had just been born, theirplexion was reddish, and they were crying loudly.


    "The first child is a dragon and phoenix. This is an auspicious sign. Do you think our second child will give birth to a chaotic body?"


    Mu Xiaojin''s face turned slightly pale, lying on the bed and smiling.


    She was not satisfied after giving birth to a child, and she actually wanted to have more.


    Of course, this is an ordinary heir, born from Chen Shen''s genes.


    Now that Chen Shen is the Primordial Saint Physique, he also told Mu Xiaojin about this, maybe he can give birth to a nest of Chaos Physique.


    So Mu Xiaojin is looking forward to it very much, but this kind of thing depends entirely on luck.


    It took more than 10,000 years to conceive ordinary offspring, not to mention chaotic fetuses.


    "It''s hard, so don''t get your hopes up." Chen Shen shook his head.


    No matter what kind of talent the child gives birth to, it is their heart and soul, and they will not be partial or disappointed because they are not chaotic bodies.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed, and Chen Xuan and Chen Jinyun were full moon.


    The two babies grew more and more delicate, their small faces were pink and tender, and their eyes were sparkling, just like porcin dolls.


    "Father... Daddy..." On the day of the full moon, Jin Yun and Chen Xuan suddenly opened their mouths and became able to speak.


    It seems to be very precocious, but it is actually a normal phenomenon, because they are descendants of immortals.


    Of course, the talent is not too outstanding, it is only the spiritual root of Tianpin.


    But with their father Chen Shen around, they will go further.


    "Daddy, hug Daddy!"


    The two children crawled around under the Enlightenment Tree, and from time to time they would climb to the side of Chen Shen who was meditating, shaking him gently with their fleshy little hands.


    Chen Shen softly washes the bones and marrow for them, so that the children can y in the forbidden area.


    They will also spend time here in the future, and need to constantly polish their foundations and strengthen their talents.


    In a blink of an eye, two months passed, and the two children got older and climbed farther.


    Among them, the elder sister, Jin Yun, is more naughty. She regards the forbidden area as a paradise. Smelling the fragrance of the fairy medicine, she can''t help showing one or two small white teeth, and then bites the fairy medicine fiercely.


    This frightened her old father a lot, and he thought about giving the child to her mother to raise outside the forbidden area.


    Finally, after several times of teaching by Chen Shen, he got rid of the bad habit.


    Of course, Jin Yun is lively, with twinkling eyes and agility.


    She wears a red apron, and sometimes climbs into the stamens that the elixir blooms, uses the petals as a mattress, and sleeps soundly on it.


    Or climb to the top of Chen Shen''s head and weave his loose long hair into a bird''s nest.


    My younger brother, Chen Xuan, is much more well-behaved, and seems to have matured after three months.


    He doesn''t know how to climb around, and heys down on his father''sp to sleep cutely and lovingly.


    In summer, when he was thirsty, he would reach Chen Shen with only a few drops of spring water overflowing all the way.


    "Daddy, drink... drink!"


    The heart of the old father was instantly warmed.


    In a blink of an eye, the child is three years old.


    Chen Shen began to bathe them in medicine.


    "Daddy, Xiao Xuan is afraid, hug me." Xiao Chen Xuany beside the medicine barrel, his big eyes shed with fear, and he opened a pair of small hands.


    The medicinal power of countless natural treasures prated into his skin, making him feel itchy.


    Of course, this is rtively soft.


    "Don''t be afraid, good boy, your father and I are cultivating you. I hope that before you turn eighteen, your physique will be raised to Dao body, which isparable to immortal talent."


    Chen Shen was unmoved, then he pointed at his sister and said:


    "Learn from your sister, see how hard she works, and never cry or make trouble in the bucket for an hour. You are a boy, so you have to be stronger."


    Xiao Jinyun was lying on the side of the barrel, with her little head lying on her little hands, and she had never yelled a word since entering.


    Little Chen Xuan is well-behaved, listening to his father''s teaching, his face became tough in an instant, and he was gritting his teeth to persevere.


    "Huh~?" Chen Shen observed his daughter carefully, and then he realized that the little guy fell asleep...


    Boom!


    When a pair of little guys were five years old, Chen Shen used the light of chaos to wash their bones and marrow.


    The source quality of Chen Xuan and Chen Jinyun has been developed, and their physique has been continuously strengthened.


    And they, who have not yet practiced immortality and embarked on the road of immortality, have beenying the foundation.


    "My lord, if Jin Yun wants to practice Taoism, all his peers will fly!"


    When she was six years old, Jin Yun, who never got her father''s permission to practice, couldn''t bear it anymore, she said angrily.


    ng!


    Chen Shen knocked her little head hard, and said seriously:


    "I am your father!"


    "Ah, it hurts!" Xiao Jinyun caressed his head with both hands, and squatted on the ground, his little face showing pain, puffing up.


    When they were ten years old, the foundation of the two of them had almost been polished to perfection.


    With Chen Shen''s nod, Chen Xuan and Jin Yun began to practice.


    "The light of chaos is really scary. I thought it would take many years, but I didn''t expect to create two Dao bodies in ten years."


    Chen Shen stood under the Enlightenment Tree, looked at his children who were practicing not far away, and said with a smile.


    The two little guys have polished their foundations for many years, and they only started when other people''s children started to practice at the age of three, and when they were already Nascent Soul or even Transformation God at the age of ten.


    However, the foundation is deep and the impact is far-reaching.


    Most importantly, Chen Shen pulled the two aside and whispered:


    "Children, your father, I am not very talented. I have only be a real fairy so far. I rely on a treasure in the fairy world. In the future, if my old Chen family wants to be really strong, it will depend on you without relying on external forces."


    "It doesn''t matter, my old Chen family will have me take action in the future!" Fifteen-year-old Chen Jinyun waved her hand. Her talent almost surpassed the entire Ming Dynasty, so she was very confident.


    Chen Xuan, on the other hand, was reticent, mild-mannered, young and mature, and just nodded lightly.


    Time passed, and tens of thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye.


    A pair of sons and daughters have been dazzling and outstanding all the way from adulthood to Mahayana consummation.


    It needs to be known that in the entire Ming Dynasty, there are extremely few immortal talents, each of them is a fourteenth immortal, and will be a supreme and peerless genius in the future.


    And the fact that two people appeared in Zantian City at once will definitely move countless people.


    So Chen Shen has been instilling his ideas, hiding the talents of his children, showing the clumsiness of others, and not showing the mountains and dews.


    In Zangtian City, the two are just honorable young city masters.


    They are only allowed to practice in the forbidden area of ??the City Lord''s Mansion to reveal their true talents, and after sessful practice, they hide their identities and send them to various ces for experience.


    Unknown to outsiders, there are two young city masters who areparable to immortal talents in Zangtian City.


    "Ten thousand years to master ten ways, father, I want to be a fairy!"


    Chen Jinyun said.


    "Ten kinds of ways will make you immortal, don''t you want to break the limit?" Chen Shen asked.


    "It''s not allowed to show your cultivation talent outside, and you can''t even get on the gold list. What''s the difference between breaking the limit and not breaking the limit." Jin Yun curled his lips.


    Obviously, the old father''s prudence is different from her philosophy, and he really doesn''t like this way of hiding.


    She felt that the young man was full of enthusiasm andpeted with his peers,peting for the first person on the gold list.


    "I agree with my father''s idea. We are the young city masters of Zangtian City. We don''t need anything. No matter how famous we are, it''s useless. Only when we are strong, showing our cultivation when we need to show it is the right way."


    "You need to know that we haven''t grown up yet. If we are envied by others and die early, everything will be empty."


    Chen Xuandao.


    "This guy, his father''s influence on him must be too deep." Chen Jinyun nced at his younger brother and thought.


    "Hmm..." Chen Shen pondered for a moment, then said:


    "Since that''s the case, you can choose your own path in the future. If you want to be on the gold list, or practice steadily, it''s up to you."


    The cautious way is just his personal idea, and perhaps he really shouldn��t instill this idea in his children.


    "Father?" Jin Yun''s eyes lit up, quite excited.


    Chen Xuan was indifferent.


    A hundred yearster, Chen Jinyun, who had mastered eleven ways, was buried in Tiancheng, and she didn''t hide her clumsiness anymore.


    After holding back for thousands of years, I have beenpletely released today.


    She challenged various Mahayanas and won consecutive victories. Even a supreme disciple, a Mahayana master of twelve great ways, was defeated by her.


    For a while, Zangtian City was boiling, shouting the name of the young city lord Chen Jinyun.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t think about things we don''t have, and concentrate on assisting the mayor''s wife." One day, Nihuang and the two principals had a secret meeting in a room and said.


    "I have always followed the lead of the city lord and his wife." Xuan Guisun Zheng said.


    "Zangtian City is my first hometown!" Ao Kun said.


    The three principals began to have different ideas after their wings became fuller.


    But when Chen Jinyun revealed his talent, he began to change his attitude.


    This may be the Supreme True Immortal in the future, they should hug their thighs instead of having a different heart.


    Time passed, and another ten thousand years passed.


    Buying Tiancheng became more and more powerful, and its prestige spread throughout the jurisdiction of Tianzhao City, and there were even rumors of other Tianfu.


    Boom!


    In the forbidden area of ??the City Lord''s Mansion, under the Enlightenment Tree with twenty leaves.


    Chen Shen''s aura changed, and the rules of immortality in his body began to change.


    From the fusion of two immortal ways, it has be three intertwined supreme rules.


    After 50,000 years, he broke through!


    "Soon, he will be the first person in the history of the fairy world." He said to himself.


    This is a monstrous talent that only belongs to the Primordial Saint Physique.


    is the chaotic body, it is estimated to take one or two times more time.


    Boom!


    A bridge that flickers on and off, implying time and space, appears in front of him.


    The bridge seems tost forever, with great power.


    "It''s not enough, it''s still not perfect, it''s worse." Chen Shen said to himself.


    While he was practicing, he never forgot to explore the space-time bridge.


    The bridge formed by the space-time runes tends to be perfected and is extremely powerful.


    But it was still a little bit worse, unable to achieve what I wanted.


    Even the full charm of the real time-space bridge has not been achieved back then, and it is a bit far away.


    Hum!


    He shook his head, flicked his sleeve, and the bridge disappeared. Then he looked far away, passed through the chaotic formation, and looked at the high altitude of the outside world.


    Outside the city of Zantian, there is a figure like the scorching sun facing the unrivaled catastrophe.


    is his daughter, Chen Jinyun.


    Today, both father and daughter made a breakthrough, Chen Shen merged with the third supreme immortality, and the daughter broke through and became a fairy!


    "Congrattions, Miss Jinyun, you have be a fairy!"


    When Chen Jinyun smashed the Heavenly Tribtion and became a fairy, many famous immortals and even real immortals came up to congratte him.


    Boom!


    At this time, the horizon was torn apart, and a huge, bright decree descended!


    "Gold List!" Someone looked up and eximed.


    "Golden List, this is someone who is about to be named as the Golden List Immortal, who will it be?"


    Many people are surprised.


    When they saw Jinbanging in front of Chen Jinyun, they were instantly relieved.


    That''s right, besides this one, who else is qualified to be a Jinbang Immortal?


    That is the peerless Mahayana who has mastered the fourteen ways to be an immortal, and will be the supreme existence in the future!


    ng!


    When Chen Jinyun engraved his name on the list, the ranking of the gold list changed instantly.


    "This is?" Everyone found that Chen Jinyun''s name soared from the 500th ce.


    The first three hundred, two hundred, one hundred...


    Top fifty, tenth.


    Finally, when her name came first, everyone was shocked and gasped.


    "It''s terrible. There are already two fourteen immortals in the top two of the gold list. Miss Jin Yun cane from behind and be the first in the gold list as soon as she became a fairy. What a beauty!" Someone sighed, with indescribable shock in their eyes.


    That night, Chen Jinyun''s mother held a grand fairy banquet in the City Lord''s Mansion to celebrate her bing a fairy, and at the same time ranked first on the gold list!


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: It��s amazing, a little baby who has just be a fairy is ranked first on the gold list right away, it��s really amazing. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: It''s really amazing. I heard that the parents of that genius were never the highest, but they cultivated such a dazzling figure, and even beat the other two fourteen immortals. When they grow up, they should have children like Chen Jinyun. ��


    ��Wenxuan: There are talented people from generation to generation, each leading the way for tens of thousands of years. It is estimated that the next hundreds of thousands of years will be the stage for this young genius Chen Jinyun. ��


    ��Time and Space Immortal Qingjue: Some want to ept disciples. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: You can give it a try, but there was a supreme person who asked to recruit apprentices before, but he was rejected. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: The boss can give birth to one by himself, it must be stronger. ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Impossible, the child of a certain Zhao family is only twelve immortals, and he was just on the tail of the Jinbang immortal. ��


    Under the Enlightenment Tree, Chen Shen looked at the hot chat in the jade pendant. He really wanted to interject, but his reason told him that he couldn''t.


    On the evening of the second day, Chen Xuan came to the forbidden area.


    Finally, with the help of Chen Shen to cover up the secret, the son sessfully passed the cmity and became a fairy, also in order to master the existence of the fourteen ways.


    However,pared to his sister, Chen Xuan is unpretentious and unpretentious. He has been practicing silently in the forbidden area, and asionally goes out to practice.


    "Xuan''er." After Chen Xuan consolidated his realm, Chen Shen came to his side, patted him on the shoulder, and said:


    "It''s time to start a family."


    Hearing this, Chen Xuan was silent for a long time, and finally said:


    "I have a child."


    "Huh?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    He has no objection to the free love of his children, but he was stunned when he suddenly learned that he had a grandson.


    This son, who seems a little dull, is so stupid, even his old father keeps this matter from him.


    However, he soon learned that his daughter-inw was just pregnant and had not yet given birth.


    That night, the family of four had a family meeting.


    Finally decided to hold a wedding for Chen Xuan after the child was born.


    Chen Xuan''s wife is an ordinary woman from a small town.


    At the beginning, he was hiding his cultivation and went to his wife''s hometown through experience, so he met and fell in love.


    "Xuan''er even has a child, when will you calm down, stop beating and kill, and find a good man to marry?"


    After making a decision, Chen Shen turned his head and said to his daughter.


    Chen Jinyun is very beautiful, and perfectly inherited the looks of his parents, but his temper is more aggressive, and he often worships others and calls him brothers.


    "What is love between children and daughters? I want to be the supreme king who works hard and participates in good fortune."


    Chen Jinyun said proudly.


    The result was kicked severely by someone.


    "Ah!" Jin Yun squatted on the ground proficiently, hugged his legs in pain, and eximed angrily: "Okay, old man, this seat is number one on the gold list, famous in Ming Wangyu, how dare you! How dare you!" Jump up and hit my knee."


    "Huh?" Chen Shen frowned.

 Chapter 252: The ancestral secrets of the old Chen family

    Hum!


    Chen Shen''s five fingers glowed, and when he pressed Chen Jinyun''s forehead, the opponent flew out before he had time to react, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    boom!


    Jin Yun fell on the low **** in the distance, leaving a deep hole.


    "Let you be disrespectful." Chen Shen pped his hands in satisfaction.


    "I am not convinced!"


    Jin Yun got up from the pit, disheveled, but dissatisfaction was written on his face.


    "Relying on the cultivation of a true immortal, Lao Shen used the big to bully the small, and if he has the ability to fight a fair fight, you and I are fighting against the realm, and I can blow you up with one hand!"


    She exhaled angrily, but her steps were retreating.


    In front of Zhenxian''s old father, she couldn''t beat him at all.


    and.


    Chen Shen frowned and said: "Same realm? If someone wants to kill you, will they lower the realm and kill you at the same level as you?"


    "Tongjing, that is the biggest joke in the practice world. In real fighting, you always strike at the best time and way. You will not be given a chance. If you always uphold this philosophy, the Immortal King will be with you for the rest of your life." Missed."


    However, Jin Yun had long been used to covering his ears and walked away.


    The old father was too nagging, and always felt that she would be assassinated or targeted if she walked outside.


    "Jin Yun, I don''t know who he looks like." Mu Xiaojin couldn''t help saying when she saw her daughter with a group of famous andpetitive Jinbangxians.


    Chen Shen nced at his wife, but did not speak.


    Who else can I be like, isn''t it the powerful elder sister of Cangwu Xianzong back then?


    Three dayster, Chen Xuan brought his wife and family to the City of Burial.


    Compared to the small town where his wife lives, Zangtian City is much more prosperous.


    The most important thing is that after his child is born, he wants his father to cultivate more.


    I don��t know if my sister has noticed it, anyway, he has understood it since he became sensible.


    My talent, which isparable to a fairy, is not entirely due to acquired hard work.


    Father took medicinal baths for their siblings every day, especially during the most critical follow-up, he vaguely remembered that there was a soft light swimming in his body.


    That was the mostfortable time in his life, being nourished by the brilliance, even more enjoyable than breaking through to immortality.


    Therefore, Chen Xuan wants his children to receive such training.


    "Is this the Zantian City? It''s as big as fifty of our hometown cities."


    That day, Chen Xuan took his wife''s family to y in the city. Her family was happy and curious.


    The city is huge, full of traffic, and it belongs to their inws.


    "It turns out that my brother-inw is the Lord of the Young City, so he is so majestic!" A young man looked at Chen Xuan, who was respectfully called by people who came and went, and said enviously.


    Even Chen Xuan''s wife was in high spirits. She was surprised when she first learned the truth, and then calmed down. But now when she came to this city in person, she couldn''t help feeling turbulent in her heart.


    She seems to have found a good family.


    "Xuan''er is now the Young City Lord, so this city will belong to him in the future." The mother-inw saw her son-inw being respectfully and condolenced by many people who made her look up to her, and she couldn''t help saying, feeling very happy.


    "Speak carefully!" The father-inw red at his wife.


    Three dayster, after Chen Xuan made arrangements for his wife''s home, he arranged for the two families to meet.


    That night, Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin came hand in hand, booked the highest-standard restaurant in the city, and entertained their inws.


    "I''ve seen the Lord City Master!" Chen Xuan''s father-inw''s surname is Liu, and his name is Liu Qinghe.


    After he learned about Chen Shen''s history of building the city in Zangtian City, he felt not only respect, but also fear.


    The other party is a true immortal monk himself, not to mention the Supreme Immortal Artifact, who is in charge of a city and has a high position and authority.


    His Liu family can be said to be high-ranking. As an inw, his cultivation base is only a Mahayana, so he can barely be a gatekeeper here, and maybe the other party will not ept it.


    "It''s serious, just call me Chen Shen. In the future, when your daughter marries my child, it will be a family, and you can''t see outsiders."


    "What Brother Dao said is very true." Liu Qinghe nodded without being stage frightened.


    "Please drink tea, father and mother!" Chen Xuan''s wife Liu Xue respectfully handed tea to Chen Shenmu Xiaojin.


    This is what her parents ordered.


    Although she hasn''t passed the door yet, she must be polite, and she changed her words as soon as they met.


    "Yes." Chen Shen and the two were not polite, and directly drank the filial tea from their daughter-inw.


    Liu Qinghe and his wife watched the well-known big shots drink tea, and their faces, which were a little cautious and worried, were filled with joy.


    This is to admit their daughter, and there is no difficulty.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the door of the restaurant was kicked open, and everyone who was eating, drinking and chatting inside heard the reputation.


    I saw a woman wearing silver armor and holding a white spear walking like a dragon, with a murderous aura on her body, she walked straight in.


    Chen Shen''s face turned dark on the spot.


    He asked his daughter to dress up more gracefully, and wanted to see the family of his younger siblings, but it turned out that she was a good guy, as if meeting an enemy, and she was a long timete.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Jin Yun sensed the old father''s gaze, and felt a big crisis in his heart.


    Immediately retreated.


    A momentter, a graceful girl in a white skirt came.


    Jin Yun followed the etiquette of his daughter''s family very politely, saluted to his siblings'' family, and then greeted his parents softly.


    The Liu family''s eyes lit up, and Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin''s expressions softened slightly.


    Only Chen Xuan got goosebumps. Is this still his informal sister?


    When did you be so gentle and polite?


    Finally, the dinner ended perfectly and harmoniously, and it was agreed to hold a grand wedding after the baby was born.


    "I heard that Xuan''er''s sister is the number one Jinbangxian and the number one genius in Ming Wangyu''s life. It would be great if she could teach our son for a few days."


    On the way back, Mother Liu said to Father Liu.


    Liu Xue''s younger brother, that is, their child is just fifteen years old, and his foundation has not yet been finalized.


    If there is such a genius to teach one or two, it will definitely be more outstanding in the future.


    "What are you thinking? Such a brilliant character, how can he have time to teach others? Besides, didn''t you realize that the youngdy never talked to our family Chun''er at the dinner table? Take the initiative to chat and try to get the other party to at least say a few words and give pointers."


    "But although that guy is informal and carefree, he is really careful and doesn''t care about our children at all."


    "So you have to keep in mind that it is a great blessing for our daughter of the Liu family to marry Xuan''er. You will have what you deserve, but don''t make any small calctions. The city lord''s family is an amazing existence. They don''t object to their son marrying Xue''er, which shows that they are very open-minded and don''t care about our background, but it''s not something we can think too much about, and it''s better than anything else to be your own mother."


    Liu Qinghe spoke in a sound transmission, speaking with earnestness and sincerity.


    In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    A grand wedding ceremony was held in the City of Funeral Sky.


    Chen Xuan''s 80,000 miles of red makeup, from the south of the city to the north of the city, is very grand.


    His child is already full moon, a girl named Chen Nuannuan.


    That day, Chen Shen was sitting on a high tform with his granddaughter in his arms, drinking filial tea from his son and daughter-inw.


    "Grandpa, grandpa..." Nuan Nuan was ignorant and ignorant, ying with grandpa''s long hair.


    Chen Shen loves this granddaughter very much. He wants to train her well and doesn''t want Chen Jinyun to be second again.


    Of course, he is not going to criticize Taoism anymore.


    I am the Supreme True Immortal, if there are too many descendants of the Dao Body and leaked out, then I am afraid that he will be targeted by the Immortal King, this matter can no longer be done.


    Time passed, and eighteen years passed in a blink of an eye.


    Chen Nuannuan has grown up, slim and graceful, and not as brutal as her aunt, she is verydylike, capable of both literature and martial arts.


    Chen Shen was very happy, exining that his teaching is still eptable, not just another crazy girl.


    But Chen Xuan was a little unhappy, and begged his father several times to change his life for Nuan Nuan.


    But thetter is vague and has no such intention.


    Fortunately, he was enlightened by his mother.


    "Xuan''er, that is the heritage of our old Chen family. How can you use it at will. Now there is your sister outside the funeral city, and a master like you is hiding inside. In the future, it will be brilliant forever, and Nuan Nuan can also be a fairy. Why force it."


    "When your father got this opportunity, he didn''t use it for himself. He thought it was a waste. Instead, he gave it to you and Jinyun, so that the two of you can be supreme in the future. You should be grateful in your heart, not resent your father."


    Mu Xiaojin said.


    "So that''s how it is." Chen Xuan suddenly came to his senses, knowing that such things cannot be forced.


    It is a great opportunity for him to achieve what he is today.


    However, Nuan Nuan still received a gift, and it was very good to upgrade from Tianpin Linggen to Eucharist level.


    Then Chen Xuan gave birth to a son and threw it to his father, so he focused on helping his mother take care of the city.


    Time passed, and thousands of years passed in a blink of an eye.


    The Chen family has grown into a big family.


    The tribe has already exceeded ten thousand people, and the originally cold city lord''s mansion is very lively.


    In Nuo Da��s Martial Arts Field, there are juniors from the Chen family practicing martial arts every day, and there are often people frolicking in the garden.


    Among the descendants, if there are outstanding talents, they will have the opportunity to enter the forbidden area of ??the Chen family and be taught by the ancestors.


    Chen Shen has be an ancestor!


    When the offspring starts to multiply, it will definitely reach this stage, he is the ancestor of the Chen family!


    ��


    The years are quiet and good, and three thousand years have passed again.


    "Ma''am, I think that only when Ms. Jin Yun is in charge of Zangtian City can it be more brilliant."


    On this day, several of the most distinguished figures of the City Lord''s Mansion discussed together the matter of the City Lord''s abdication.


    Since Chen Xuan began to ept the affairs of Burial City, Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin intended to train him as the heir.


    But Chen Xuan refused, knowing how talented he is, he needs to be the hidden background of Zantian City, and he has to spend more time on cultivation.


    He always remembered what Chen Shen taught him.


    From now on, he and his sister will be the pirs of the Chen family.


    So in the following thousands of years, Mu Xiaojin selected a more outstanding child among the descendants.


    Today, it''s time to abdicate and make way for the virtuous!


    She respects the wife of the city lord and has been in charge of Zantian City for many years. She has enjoyed all the glory that she should have, and made up for the regret of being a senior sister back then.


    Now it''s time to leave the whole city to posterity!


    Well, she is a Taoist body, and after being tapped to the deepest potential by Chen Shen, she also has the highest talent!


    But although she wanted to give the seat to a more outstanding descendant, the four principals did not agree.


    Because in Ao Kun''s view, only Chen Jinyun will be more brilliant and powerful if he is in charge.


    After all, they only know that Chen Jinyun is the most outstanding person in Zangtian City, and he will be the supreme true immortal in the future!


    "I know what you mean, but do you think, with that girl''s character, can she take charge of this city?" Mu Xiaojin said.


    "It''s okay." Nihuang saw that the wife of the city lord wanted to let go, and quickly said:


    "It doesn''t necessarily require us to be in charge of a city. We are exquisite in all aspects. With thedy''s demeanor, I will be able to do it well. What''s more, if thedy and the city lord let thedy take charge, she will definitely be willing."


    "No, with that girl''s temperament, I can''t hold it down. Chen Shen even looks at her with a headache. She is awless lord. She must not be in charge of this city!" Mu Xiaojin shook her head.


    "I think Miss this city must be in charge, only she is the most qualified to inherit!" Even Sun Zheng, who has always been steady, couldn''t help but say.


    "Qinglong!" Ao Kun called Qinglong, who recovered from the fugue and said, "Yes, Miss Jinyun is the future of Zantian City."


    Mu Xiaojin raised her forehead, the matter of her Chen family must not be spread to the outside world.


    So it caused opposition from the people below, and they all wanted her daughter to take power.


    Although she was very eloquent during her time in charge, she also hopes that these people will work with her descendants and get along happily.


    "Do you really want Jin Yun to be in charge?" Mu Xiaojin asked.


    In fact, not only outsiders hope, but also many high-level members of the Chen family have the same suggestion.


    "Old Ancestor, Xiao Ancestor has to be the Lord of the City." A senior member of the Chen family also spoke.


    "Good!" Mu Xiaojin finally nodded.


    Anyway, she haspleted her mission, and her children have grown up, so she can take care of herself. Let them decide what the future of Zantian City will be like.


    "It just so happens that my mother has time to give birth to a litter of chaotic bodies!" she thought to herself.


    Three dayster!


    "Father, you bastard!" Chen Jinyun''s voice sounded in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    This little ancestor was drinking tea and discussing with his friends, when he suddenly heard the news that he was about to be the city lord, he was immediately unhappy.


    But she was unwilling to disobey the orders of her parents, especially when Mu Xiaojin came to persuade her.


    She is willing to be her father''s air-tight padded jacket, but she doesn''t want to go against her mother''s request.


    Chen Shen asionally kicked her when she was a child, but her mother was always a loving mother.


    Besides, her mother never objected to her doing anything since she was a child, but she didn''t want to refuse this request.


    But there is always anger in my heart, and I feel that I am not free.


    So if you want to vent, just spray dirty water on the old father.


    Anyway, their father and daughter will fight when they meet, and this time is not bad.


    "Wee, Lord City Lord!"


    Ten dayster, Chen Jinyun wore a white robe and sat high on the seat of the city lord in the main hall of the city lord''s mansion, full of domineering arrogance.


    Below, whether it is the principals or many senior officials of the Chen family, they are very happy.


    The most outstanding people in Zangtian City and even the entire Ming Dynasty will ascend to the throne and lead them to glory.


    However, after a thousand years, they will not be able tough.


    "The lord of this city has already taken charge of Zantian City for Qianqiu. He should abdicate to let the virtuous, and leave it to the outstanding descendants to take charge."


    Chen Jinyun abdicated after bing the second city lord for a thousand years, and he didn''t want to be this broken city lord.


    Anyway, she and her mother did not agree on a deadline, and being a thousand years is already her biggest concession.


    But this time, everyone''s objections were useless, and Chen Jinyun didn''t care about their opinions, and he was more vocal than Mu Xiaojin.


    "This girl is famous all over the world now. She talks and drinks with others all day long. She hasn''t made any progress for many years. Someone should teach her a profound lesson."


    Chen Shen couldn''t help saying when he saw that his daughter was invited to a genius banquet held by a thirteen immortals after she abdicated that day.


    I don''t know if he has seen through Jin Yun''s fate, or if he said he is a crow''s mouth, but his words havee true!


    Five thousand yearster, another peerless genius rose up in Ming Wangyu, and he was also an immortal who mastered fifteen ways!


    Chen Jinyun''s beliefs were in the same realm, and he had a big battle with that master, but the result was a disastrous defeat.


    She was beaten helplessly by the opponent.


    "I only care about being invincible in the same realm, now I have a demon." Chen Shen saw that his lively andwless daughter in the past had locked herself in the forbidden area for thousands of years, practicing desperately without any rest.


    He felt a little distressed.


    "It''s almost time, it''s time for the old Chen family''s rare knowledge toe out!"


    Chen Shen stood under the Enlightenment Tree, and above his head, a simple and majestic bridge of time and space appeared.


    Pieces of dao rhyme hang down, and thew of time and space permeates.

 Chapter 253: Do you want to be a time and space fairy?

    PS: Change first and then change


    Chen Jinyun sat cross-legged not far from the Enlightenment Tree.


    The forbidden area is full of chaos, and Chen Shen has drawn all kinds of Taoism here. It can be said that this is a treasured ce for cultivation, not necessarily weaker than the retreat ce of the Supreme True Immortal.


    Well, Chen Shen is the supreme, and the Taoist rhymew in the forbidden area is strong, far surpassing the general supreme cave, and it is also weaker than the mysterious ruins.


    There is a hazyyer of Dao rhyme all over her body, and the rules resonate with her body, making a sharp sound.


    Hum!


    The pores of her whole body glowed, forming densely packed portals, absorbing the drawn Dao Yun into her body.


    Gradually, her aura increased.


    This is to control a kind of avenue. Chen Jinyun is breaking the limit and wants to walk the road of the fifteen immortals.


    boom!


    However, this process did notst long, and cracks suddenly appeared in her body.


    Obviously, this is the limit, it is her ceiling, if she wants to make further progress, it will be very difficult, and there is a high probability that she will die on the road of fifteen cents.


    Chi!


    Pieces of Dao Yun flowed out of her body, and she couldn''t really grasp it, even if it was just a trace.


    Hum!


    Chen Jinyun takes drugs, heals and mends scars.


    Not long after, she regrouped and continued to try to master the fifteenth way.


    This has been repeated for thousands of years.


    The battle against the current number one on the gold list thousands of years ago was a big blow to her.


    After being rebuilt by her father, her talent has be one of the top group in the fairy world, and she was taught by the first real fairy father who did not show her talents. Whether it is talent or understanding, she has surpassed everyone in Ming Wangyu.


    When he became an immortal, he even mastered fourteen kinds of ways, three of which were the highest way, which was no worse than that of Mingzhao Wenxuan back then.


    This is also the reason why she ranked first in the golden list of immortals when she became an immortal.


    However, the strong have their own strong hands. Some people are even more brilliant, and they have mastered fifteen kinds of ways.


    So Chen Jinyun was defeated, a fiasco, and his belief in invincibility in his life became a demon, a shadow.


    "Father!" She suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the person in front of her, and said.


    Chen Shen also looked at his daughter. The other party no longer had the vigor of the past, and his eyes were dull, and there was a trace of scarlet, which was a sign of obsession.


    "You are possessed." Chen Shen said.


    "Is there? I''m fine." Chen Jinyun didn''t feel anything, he was just trying to be stronger, trying to break through the limit.


    "Haste makes waste. No matter how talented you are in your cultivation, you must take one step at a time and keep your feet on the ground. If you try topel enlightenment again, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to control the fifteen realms in this life."


    "Daddy has never been in the realm of the fourteenth and fifteenth realms. How does he know what it is like? Breaking through from the fourteenth to the fifteenth is to forcibly open the door. That person is as talented as me. If the other party can do it, I can do it." Yes." She shook her head, believing that she could do it.


    "The number one on the gold list masters fifteen kinds of ways. He is tens of thousands of years older than you. He must have broken through step by step. He will not be like a girl like you. Because of a failure, he wants to take a shortcut and go in the wrong direction." Chen Shen said.


    "Father didn''t go to watch the game, what if he is older than me?" Chen Jinyun tilted his head and stared at his father suspiciously.


    "Your father and I are supernatural and omnipotent, so I naturally know."


    "Oh." Chen Jinyun responded, and began to lower his head to think about his own affairs.


    She thinks that her father doesn''t understand a genius like her, and everyone understands the truth, but if it were really that simple, fourteen and fifteen immortals would not be so rare in the world.


    "Your vision is too narrow." Chen Shen looked at his dejected daughter and said again.


    "Oh? How big is the father''s vision?" The daughter raised her head and asked.


    "Let me ask you, what is the goal of your practice?"


    "Naturally, he is the king of good fortune!" Jin Yun replied.


    This is not the first time she has said this to her father, and she often joked with her father before, but this is indeed her goal.


    In other words, no matter how brilliant a genius in the world is, his goal is the Immortal King!


    "Since you know what you want, why are you still obsessed with a failure when you were young? Do you regardpeting with each other as an idea?"


    "Immortal King is the way to be invincible. If I can''t be the strongest in a low realm, and there are insurmountable mountains, how can I be qualified to be a king?"


    "That''s why I said, girl, your vision is too narrow." Chen Shen said.


    "The Immortal King is indeed the ultimate goal of many people, but you need to know that the Immortal King is not invincible since he was born. He has also failed, been lonely, and experienced troughs."


    "And the reason why they can be kings is because they never struggle with temporary failure, they will find out the reasons from themselves, they are not discouraged, they don''t force themselves, every step is the road of immortal kings, the supreme road."


    "Not to mention being as strong as an immortal king, there are also strengths and weaknesses, and there are levels."


    "What you need to learn to do is to ept and admit the fact that someone is better than you."


    "You are not number one in the fairy world, nor is the one who defeats you the number one in the fairy world. No one dares to be invincible. They are all fighting for the destiny. There is no one who is truly invincible, even someone as strong as Qingdi can''t do it!"


    "What we are fighting for is the number one in the Ming Dynasty, not the number one in the fairy world. We still know ourselves." Chen Jinyun blinked.


    "..." Chen Shen.


    "But you are not number one in Ming Wangyu, you just became invincible for a certain period of time. If you are really in the same era as some brilliant people, such as Time and Space Immortals, you will only be the background board."


    "I have been on the battlefield, and I have seen too many brilliant people. Even you, the Time and Space Immortal who is also looked up to by those who defeated you, was not invincible on the battlefield. At that time, there were only dead Time and Space Immortals in the battlefield. digit."


    Chen Shen talked about the past on the battlefield.


    Well, most of the time and space immortals in the ruins were killed by him.


    "Although it is so, I am not reconciled!" Chen Jinyun sighed.


    Since she showed her talent, she has pushed all the way to meet such monstrous peers.


    But the myth of invincibility was shattered, how could she be reconciled.


    However, after being taught by her father, she also saw it a little better.


    Chen Jinyun looked up at her father, and suddenly remembered that the scene of being taught carefully like this happenedst time when she was a child, when she was a girl.


    After many years, her father is still an elder who can teach her. It seems that no matter how strong she bes, her father can also say a lot of profound words.


    "Girl, do you want to beat the current number one on the gold list?" Chen Shen suddenly said as he looked at his daughter whose demonic energy was fading away.


    "Huh?" Jin Yun was taken aback.


    "I will give you a thousand years, if you can get rid of your demons and regain your self-confidence, I will give you a surprise for my father."


    Chen Shen rubbed his daughter''s little head and said.


    "Really?" Jin Yun alsoughed, she didn''t quite believe it.


    With my own talent, I can''t defeat the fifteen immortals, but the father of the top true immortal can do it?


    "You can try to believe it." Chen Shen smiled mysteriously.


    "Oh." Jin Yun nodded.


    Time passed, and ten years passed in a blink of an eye.


    Chen Jinyun''s inner demon has been eliminated for a small part, and has been maintained in the semi-obsessed stage ever since.


    She is still sticking to her own practice path, trying to walk the path of the fifteen immortals, but it is not so urgent.


    Of course, she didn''t take Chen Shen''s words seriously, thinking that the other party was justforting her.


    Until Jin Yun��s mother Mu Xiaojin came to visit her, her eyes lit up when she learned of Chen Shen��s promise, and she shook her daughter excitedly:


    "Jin Yun, you have to get rid of your demons. Your father is not joking. This is your chance, a huge chance!"


    "Mother, why did you say that?" Chen Jinyun was surprised.


    "Girl, your mother, I will still cheat you. After a thousand years, you have to do what your father wants." Mu Xiaojin tidied her daughter''s messy hair and said with a smile.


    The daughter doesn''t know the details of her father, but she doesn''t know.


    That is the number one true immortal in the fairy world!


    "I don''t believe it at all. Could it be that you and your wife joined forces to deceive me, my daughter, so you said that on purpose, just to let me get out of my demons, but you didn''t admit it afterwards?" Chen Jinyun pouted.


    "You child, why don''t you listen to good things." Mu Xiaojin reproached.


    "Now you have to regain your confidence, get out of your demons, and put aside the practice."


    "All right, all right, listen to your mother." Chen Jinyun didn''t care.


    "Don''t try to perfuse me. I will supervise you at any time in the future. You can get rid of your demons first." Mu Xiaojin said.


    "Mother~" Chen Jinyun said softly, shaking Mu Xiaojin''s arm.


    "I can rely on you for other things, but this matter is rted to your long-term future, so you can''t be careless. Well, you will not leave the forbidden area for the next thousand years, and I will stay here to guard you. It just so happens that my wife also wants to be a real one Immortal." Mu Xiaojin said firmly.


    Da da!


    Chen Jinyun stepped back, wanting to leave this ce.


    That''s true, she would rather give up this treasured ce of practice than be restrained by her mother.


    "Chen Shen!" Mu Xiaojin shouted with a smile.


    Hum!


    Immediately afterwards, the number of ways in the forbidden formation changed, allowing people to enter but not to exit!


    "Ah! You husband and wife together bullied me!" Chen Jinyun was furious.


    ��


    Thousands of yearster.


    Buried Tiancheng City Lord''s Mansion.


    "The three of you are the most outstanding children of my Chen family''s generation. You are fortunate to have the opportunity to enter the ancestralnd and meet the ancestors."


    The current head of the Chen family, the city lord of Zantian City looked at the three young men in front of him, and said in a deep voice:


    "This is the greatest opportunity in your life, a great blessing."


    "I also entered the ancestralnd when I was your age. After I came out, I soared into the sky. I stood out from several children of the same age and became the lord of this city. In the future, I will even have the qualifications to aspire to the Supreme True Immortal."


    "So you need to live well and cherish the opportunity there, and you must not ck off, and follow the words of the two ancestors."


    "Well, the most dazzling young ancestor of our Chen family is also practicing in the ancestralnd. If you are lucky, you may be able to get personal guidance from Jinyun Xiaozu, which is more beneficial than many famous teachers in the Ming Dynasty."


    "Follow the master''s order!" The three teenagers bowed cautiously, their faces full of seriousness, but they also had expectations.


    after one day.


    The three teenagers entered the ancestralnd with anticipation and restlessness.


    "This is Tianpinxian!" As soon as the three of them came in, they saw a two-meter-high fairy medicine nt in full bloom.


    They were well-informed and instantly recognized the origin of the elixir, and they were all shocked.


    Tianpinxian is an extremely rare elixir in the fairy world, and it is also called a rare treasure by the world!


    This kind of rare treasure is priceless, it is really worth a city!


    Because it can improve one''s talent to heaven!


    "The main ingredient of the Nine-Turn Elixir!" The three walked through the prosperous fairy medicine garden, bluffing from time to time.


    Because many rare and rare medicines in the fairy world can be found here.


    Even some strange things that bloom and bear fruit for millions of years are also found here!


    "No wonder it is called the ancestralnd, this is the heritage of our Chen family!" The three were distracted, and some couldn''t wait to see the ancestor.


    It is rumored that the children who have entered the ancestralnd, the future cultivation base, thest time will be a true immortal, or a super immortal who integrates nine kinds of immortals!


    The pace of the three teenagers elerated, and the elixir medicines in the medicine garden were no longer important.


    Their chance is the real deal.


    Not long after, the three of them came to the center of the ancestralnd and saw an ancient tree exuding majestic Taoism.


    Dao Yun falls like a waterfall, almost condensing into water.


    They were astonished, as if seeing a miracle.


    Then, the three of them saw a figure sitting cross-legged under the tree.


    He is hazy, mysterious, stalwart, and like an abyss, making people unable to move their eyes away after staring.


    "Gulong." The teenagers swallowed, a little panicked.


    "Come?" At this moment, the cross-legged figure spoke.


    "I''ve met the ancestor!" The teenagers hurried to run, kneeling and kowtowing respectfully.


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded, looked at the three people and said:


    "It''s not bad, the talent is pretty good."


    "Go there to rest first, ande to me after I call."


    He pointed to an attic ten miles behind him and said.


    "Yes!" The three dared not have any doubts.


    "Where''s Xiaozu?" On the way, they looked around, but they didn''t find Xiaozu''s figure, only the hazy and chaotic atmosphere that made them feel depressed.


    Hum!


    Not long after the three left, two figures walked out of the fog not far in front of Chen Shen.


    They are Mu Xiaojin, mother and daughter.


    "Hey, the girl still hasn''te out." Mu Xiaojin sighed.


    "I''m ashamed of my father''s expectations." Chen Jinyun lowered his head.


    Originally, she was still very resistant to her mother supervising her to get rid of her inner demons.


    But finally think about it, as long as I regain my confidence, my mother will no longer control her, so I put down my practice and start to understand my original mind.


    I thought it was a simple matter, but it turns out that a thousand years have passed, and a year has passed since the agreement with my father.


    But the scene of the disastrous defeat that day still resurfaces in her mind like a nightmare. The inner demon has not been eliminated, and she has note out!


    "Chen Shen, this is our daughter, are you being too strict, give me some time." Mu Xiaojin said.


    She hoped that her daughter could get the true biography of Chen Shen.


    Chen Jinyun lowered his head, a little frustrated.


    She didn''t want her father to fulfill his promise, but she was angry with herself, thinking that she was too useless to master the Fifteen Dao Immortals, and she wanted to regain her confidence, and it was impossible to return to her former self.


    "You go." Chen Shen said.


    "Chen Shen, this is our biological daughter, she has a heart, and I can''t give it up." Hearing this, Mu Xiaojin said hastily.


    After hearing this, Chen Jinyun actually left.


    I don''t know whether it was shameless to face his father, or for some reason, he left Zangtian City.


    Chen Shen nced at hisining wife, and said with a smile:


    "If you restrain her here, it would be strange if she coulde out. Instead, let her go. Maybe it won''t be long before the former daughter wille back!"


    "Besides, the time limit I gave was just to motivate our daughter. Do you think I can set conditions for our daughter? Whatever she wants, I will give her in the future!"


    Facts have proved that Chen Shen is right. If Chen Jinyun is detained in one ce, it will be difficult for the other party to make progress.


    Ten yearster, Chen Jinyun returned to the forbidden area in high spirits.


    "Father, Mother, your future queen daughter is back!"


    The familiar voice resounded through the ancestralnd.


    The three teenagers who were practicing were taken aback.


    "I heard the truth from the morning, and I will die in the evening. Thest time I left, I left the Ming Dynasty and went to Aunt Yan''s ce. I saw an even more terrifying genius. I have understood my original heart and clearly defined the way to go in the future!"


    Jin Yun said energetically.


    When she left the forbidden area, she contacted Aunt Yanzhi who was far away in the Xuanhuang Realm, and the other party sent someone to pick her up in that vast world.


    Well, Mu Xiaojin has always been in contact with Yanzhimao, and Jin Yun naturally has his contact information.


    Actually, Chen Shen and his wife also knew about this matter.


    But they were also happy to see their daughter resurrected with full blood.


    Of course, Jin Yun''s cultivation has not improved, but he has juste out of thest fiasco, and his Dao heart has be stable again.


    "Very good." Chen Shen looked at his daughter and nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he spread out his palms, and the space-time bridge emerged.


    "Daughter, do you want to be a fairy of time and space?"

 Chapter 254: Time goes by one hundred thousand years

    Boom!


    Chen Shen''s palm was foggy, bing hazy and fuzzy.


    A dark bridge looms in the thick fog, carrying great power.


    The majestic fall of Dao Yun, the time and space here seem to be frozen.


    Chen Jinyun stared at the bridge in shock. For a moment, she felt that her thoughts could not function, and she was in an inexplicable time and space.


    "This is?" She was shocked in her heart, froze for a while, and tremblingly said.


    "Our Chen family''s unique skill, the time-space bridge, can give you the opportunity to control time and space with great supernatural powers!"


    "Space-Time Immortal?" Chen Jinyun was stunned, with waves in his heart.


    That was an existence that she didn''t even dare to think about. It was a legend in the fairy world, and it was the top group of people.


    Now it is said from her father, can she be such a person?


    "You have regained your confidence, if you want to, of course you can!" Chen Shen nodded.


    "This." Jin Yun nced at the bridge filled with the power of time and space, swallowed, and his eyes widened.


    Her father didn''t lie to her, what he said back then was actually true!


    But this cannot be said to be a surprise, but a shock.


    The road of invincibility that she had never thought of before, but her father said it was ordinary, and asked her if she wanted to be a time and space fairy.


    Yes I do! Which genius doesn''t want to control the strongest second Taoist in the fairy world, be a master of immortals, and be honored as the immortal of time and space?


    But how difficult it is to be such an existence, she dared to break the limit of the fifteen immortals, and wanted to avenge those who defeated her, but the immortal of time and space could only look up.


    However, at this moment, the father who disagreed with her ideas, disyed a very special space-time supernatural power, and wanted to pass it on to her, and wanted her to be a time-space fairy!


    Chen Jinyun looked at his father carefully, as if he wanted to see through him, and said after a long time:


    "Father is a time-space fairy?"


    "No." Chen Shen shook his head and replied: "Although I am not a time-space fairy, I can use the fur of time-space to disy it."


    "Want to learn? I''ll teach you."


    "Think!" Chen Jinyun nodded solemnly, with excitement in his heart.


    If she can reallyprehend the two ways of time and space from this terrifying supernatural power, why is she afraid of being number one on the world''s gold list?


    "If you want to learn, I''m afraid you will have to stay in the ancestralnd for a long time. After all, you should know how difficult the two ways of time and space are, but this is indeed the shortcut you want. If you seed, it will far exceed defeating you. the man!"


    "Jinyun is not afraid of the length of time, but afraid of not being able to find the way!" Chen Jinyun nodded, and then gave his father a big hug.


    Behind, Mu Xiaojin''s figure appeared, and she smiled knowingly.


    ��


    Time passes, and five years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Thank you, ancestor!" The three young men who hadpleted their cultivation in the ancestralnd kowtowed to the shadowy figure under the Enlightenment Tree.


    They are excited and eager to try.


    In just fifteen years, the strength of the three of them has been unparalleled, and their foundations have been reshaped, bing a holy body that surpasses the spiritual root of heaven!


    "Speaking of which, why do I feel that Xiaozu''s aura has weakened? Is he practicing some strange technique?"


    The three of them were curious again, nced at the figure sitting cross-legged in a fairy flower, and couldn''t help thinking.


    During the five years since Xiaozu came back, his aura had weakened almost visibly with the naked eye. As descendants, they were a little worried.


    After all, the old ancestor is Dinghaishenzhen, but the young ancestor is the light of the future!


    "It should be practicing some kind of supernatural power." They all thought so.


    "Jin Yun is changingnes?" After the three descendants left, Mu Xiaojin appeared beside Chen Shen, and she asked.


    "That''s right, Jin Yun has been on the path of extremes since she was a child, and has mastered the three supreme ways. If she wants to realize time and space again, she has to change ways, and she still needs to eliminate the supreme way!" Chen Shen nodded.


    He hasn''t taught the supernatural power of time and space. If Chen Jinyun wants to use this supernatural power to enter the Tao, he must eliminate other supreme avenues.


    "It''s just right, after my daughter practiced that supernatural power, our mother and daughter willpete to see who will be a time-space fairy first!" Mu Xiaojinughed.


    After her talent is tapped into the Dao body, she naturally walks on the path to the highest.


    And just happened to be studying the great supernatural power of the time-space bridge. Chen Shen had already taught her the idea of ??conception, and she was on her way.


    "By the way, you said that this supernatural power is a rare skill among the townspeople, but you n to pass it on to other descendants, such as Xuan''er?" Mu Xiaojin said again.


    She will not favor one person over another, she is concerned about Jinyun, and she also has to consider her son.


    Besides, Chen Xuan is very simr to his father, more stable.


    "This supernatural power is very strong." Chen Shen said.


    When he visualized the space-time bridge to 10% of the charm, he knew that this is a unique art that is astonishing in the past and the present. If hepletely visualizes the 10% of the charm, even he does not know what kind of horrible things will happen.


    Of course, not as good as Chaos Light.


    However, it is too early to say these things. If you want to visualize ten perfect Dao rhymes, you will only be able to do so when you are truly immortal.


    "But it doesn''t work if it''s too strong. People will be jealous, so this supernatural power can''t be passed on to too many people. Xuan''er is not going to pass it on to him. I have another supernatural power for him, but it will take some time." He shook his head.


    Chen Xuan also mastered the three highest ways, among which there is the highest way of the sun, and he can learn the Yin-Yang sword!


    Chen Shen spied on that inexplicable world back then, and visualized the Time-Space Bridge, and the sword energy that split the boundary between life and death was naturally imprinted in his heart.


    Even the aftertaste of that sword energy is still sealed in the dantian.


    Just wait for him to understand Taiyin and integrate Yin and Yang, and then he will be unsealed!


    Time passed, and a thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. Chen Jinyun eliminated the two avenues, and began to visualize the bridge of time and space with great enthusiasm.


    What she didn''t know was that her mother was secretlypeting with her to see who would be the fairy of time and space first.


    And Chen Shen went out of Tiancheng for the first time in tens of thousands of years to meet his old friend Zhongli.


    The two sides haven��t seen each other for many thousands of years. Although they would asionally summon to greet each other, they were both busy with their work and never got together.


    So Zhongli specially invited him to drink for a few days.


    Secondly, this is not the first time he invited, or wanted toe to Chen Shen, but was declined by thetter.


    Chen Shen didn''t agree to the invitation until the matter with his daughter was over.


    Chen Shen went to Zhenxian City built by Zhongli.


    As the other party said, it is indeed very remote, and there are even ordinary people in the city, bustling with traffic.


    Back then, Zhongli wanted to build a city for the elderly in a remote ce, and he did it.


    Chen Shen, on the other hand, built an extremely famous city. First, he became famous because of his disy of supreme weapons, and then became even more brilliant because of his daughter Chen Jinyun''s disy of talent.


    "It''s been so many years since you and I got together." Zhong Li and Chen Shen were drinking on a small river next to the small town, chatting enthusiastically.


    "Back then, I talked about traveling in the city and nned to build the city, but I didn''t think that you would leave Piaoxue City before me and go to other ces."


    "Tell me, Fellow Daoist Lu, where is the city built? Although you have always been mysterious and reluctant to say, I also know that you must have be a real immortal, so you chose to leave Jiancheng." Zhongli said.


    He knew Chen Shen well, and with the steady temperament of the other party after bing a fairy, apart from wanting to build the city and earn fairy stones on his own, it was impossible for him to leave Piaoxue City in such a hurry and never go back.


    "Not popr, just like fellow daoists, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    Chen Shen waved his hands, vaguely speaking.


    He couldn''t say anything, for fear of scaring Zhongli to death.


    Finally, the two got together for three days, and Zhong Li invited Chen Shen to taste many special wines and delicacies here.


    Afterwards, the two set off together and went to the Pce of the Ming Dynasty to attend the same robe banquet.


    Ming Zhao made arrangements in Yu Peili himself, hoping to reunite the immortals who fought together in the battlefield.


    On the evening of the second day, the hibiscus tree in the Ming Pce was shining golden. Hundreds of thousands of immortals stood on a hibiscus leaf, drinking wine together, recalling the difficult but beautiful days, and imagining the future.


    And this time, there is no need to worry about any enemy attacking at the banquet.


    Everyone spoke freely, but they also had some regrets.


    I don''t know who mentioned Chen Laosan, the Time and Space Immortal who protected them so well, and then, almost everyone sighed.


    "That is a true hero, the chosen one, but because of us, he is willing to destroy his future." Someone sighed.


    "Yeah, since that Dao fruit was broken, there is no news, and I don''t know if the boss is safe or not, and if he has recovered his strength." Even Wenxuan couldn''t help feeling, and every time he thought of it, his heart was full of gratitude.


    Chen Shen was sitting on a hibiscus leaf, drinking fine wine, with a strange expression on his face.


    "Chen Laosan has always been my girl''s god. If there is a mission, he will show up wherever he arrives!"


    In the high ce of the hibiscus tree, on the tallest hibiscus leaves, there was only Ao Mingzhao and a few others, and there was a delicate woman who was so drunk that her pretty face was flushed.


    Chen Shen heard the reputation.


    He heard from the nearby fairy that this is the ''bubble'' in the jade pendant, Chen Laosan''s number one fan back then.


    "Pao Pao is a real person. I often talk about Mr. Chen in Ming Pce. Speaking of which, Mr. Chen is still the guide of time and space." Someone said, looking at the highest ce, the one who was on the same level as Mingzhao and others young people.


    Chen Laosan is mysterious and unpredictable. If anyone has seen Wang Yu''s fairy, then he is Qingjue, and Qingjue has to be taught by Chen Dasao, so he has be a high-ranking time-space fairy.


    "I heard that Qing Jue once searched for Big Brother Chen in Ming Wangyu, but unfortunately that person disappeared after the Daoguo was shattered, without leaving any traces. Otherwise, if the big brother wishes to show his sanctity in front of others, I will kowtow to thank him for his protection Great grace." A well-known true immortal also said.


    "Chen Daxian is a lucky man, he is truly the favored one of heaven. Perhaps one day in the future, we will see his demeanor again."


    ��


    Half a monthter, a lively fairy feast of fellow robes ended. Chen Shen and Zhongli bid farewell at the gate of Ming Pce, and then returned to Zombie City to continue to be his Zongtian Patriarch.


    Time flies, time flies, and a hundred thousand years pass by!


    Boom!


    In the ancestralnd of the Chen family, Chen Jinyun''s figure flickered in and out, light and rain appeared around him from time to time, roared regrly, and the strongest aura covered the ground.


    "I am a fairy of time and space!" Chen Jinyun shouted with a bright light in his eyes.


    She carefully realized the realm of her own strength, the corners of her mouth could not help but rise, her eyes were full of brilliance, and she was very confident.


    Then, Jin Yun raised her head and saw her father who was always deep in the mist under the Enlightenment Tree in front of her, making it impossible for her to see through.


    "Forget it, father and I have different ideas, he will not agree topete with me in the same ce."


    Then, she looked at her gentle mother again.


    At this moment, Mu Xiaojin was lying beside Chen Shen''sp, eyes closed, as if she was resting, and would rub against Chen Shen from time to time, sleeping soundly.


    "My mother is definitely willing to discuss the Dao with me, no, there is no need to be in the same situation, my mother''s cultivation is higher than mine, but I am a time and space fairy, so I can just fight!"


    Jin Yun thought.


    "Mother,e and fight with your daughter, you should be honored topete with the time and space fairy!"


    Then, she swelled and shouted.


    The feedback in these recent chapters is not very good, and I am also a little stuck. Today, the number of words is slightly less, so I will take a look at my thoughts

 Chapter : written request for leave

Leave a note


    Please take a day off for something

 Chapter 255: no right to ask

    Chapter 255 has no right to ask


    "Your skin is itchy, right? Now that you have be a Time and Space Immortal, you want to bully your mother, and you will take a shortcut to be a Supreme Immortal in the future. Do you want to ban your father''s name as an ancestor?" Mu Xiaojin opened her eyes and looked at the expression Yiyi''s daughter narrowed her eyes.


    "What did my mother say? Didn''t I just be a space-time fairy and want to test my strength, and after a hundred thousand years, I feel that I can''t see through my mother''s cultivation."


    Chen Jinyun found that her mother also seemed to have be hazy, and her whole body was covered with mist.


    She used the power of time and space to attach to her eyes, trying to see her biological mother clearly, but she found nothing.


    "Fulfill your request!" Mu Xiaojin walked towards her daughter with one hand behind her back, smiling all over her face.


    "Am I being too reckless?"


    At this time, Chen Jinyun felt uneasy.


    Soon, she was stunned again, she is a fairy of time and space, how could she have such emotions?


    "Um��"


    After thinking about it, she felt that the tone of her invitation to fight just now was not right, it was too rude and contemptuous.


    That is the mother who gave birth to her, how could she be so presumptuous.


    "Mother! I think it''s better to talk about Taoism in the same situation..." Chen Jinyun hurriedly said, but unfortunately it was toote, her mother had already taken action.


    "Ah!" The screams resounded throughout the ancestralnd.


    ��


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation: True Immortal


    Supernatural powers: Light of Chaos, Time-Space Bridge (1/10), Yin-Yang Sword Qi (1/10), Reincarnation Disk (1/10)��


    Weapon: Supreme Sword (Fifteen Immortal Patterns)


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Fusion of Immortals: Time, Space, Lunar, Sun, Reincarnation


    Remaining lifespan: 9.808 million years]


    "For ordinary true immortals, even for the chaotic body, the fusion of immortality will be more and more difficult in the future, but I am the primordial holy body, and my talent should be the only existence, so on average, I can merge once every 50,000 years. nting the way of immortality is not bad, and it will bepleted in more than half a million years."


    Chen Shen opened his eyes and whispered.


    Then, he was taken aback.


    Chen Shen found that not far away, the daughter who was concentrating on consolidating her realm was a little different.


    The main reason is that the face is different, blue and purple, half of the face is a little swollen, and there are dark circles under the eyes.


    "Did he get beaten, or was he beaten violently?" Chen Shen said, then lowered his head, looked at his wife who was sleeping with his arms around him, and had some guesses.


    Hum!


    He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the Enlightenment Tree.


    With nearly 200,000 years of growth, the Enlightenment Tree has grown into a towering tree, as high as ten thousand feet, and hundreds of leaves of the avenue are embellished with a touch of green for the ancient wood.


    The ancient wood glowed with golden light, the leaves rustled, and it emitted spiritual fluctuations.


    "So that''s the case." After receiving the feedback, Chen Shen couldn''t helpughing and said:


    "This child is still a bit naughty. He dared to disturb her mother''s Qingmeng. No wonder Xiao Jin would hit her so hard."


    He caressed his wife''s little head, and said to himself:


    "Fortunately, the child''s mother became the highest a while ago, otherwise she would really be climbed on top by that girl."


    Then, Chen Shen looked at Jin Yun''s injury again, and thought:


    "It won''t take a thousand years for this injury to heal. She will definitely not want to go out in a short time."


    "Xuan''er!" He summoned his son.


    Phew!


    A handsome young man dressed in ck appeared in the ancestralnd, his appearance was somewhat simr to Chen Shen.


    "Huh?" As soon as he approached the Enlightenment Tree, he found his sister''s swollen face.


    Click!


    Apanied by an inexplicable voice, Chen Jinyun suddenly opened his eyes, and saw his younger brother holding back hisughter, and immediately became angry:


    "Chen Xuanyu wants to die, doesn''t he? Tell me, did you activate the Shadow Stone just now?"


    "Record the beautiful moments in life, see the other side of my sister for the first time, and pass it on." Chen Xuan told the truth, but it hurt Jin Yun''s nerves, and thetter got up immediately, trying to suppress his younger brother.


    ng!


    A majestic and majestic sword energy suddenly emerged, as if cutting through the boundary between life and death, and glimpsed the other side of the life world, and could see the death world.


    The sword energy was as high as one million feet, and it was suppressed from the sky.


    "Are you the only one with great supernatural powers?" Chen Jinyun approached the bridge of time and space above his head, forcibly resisting the sword energy.


    But her steps were sinking, like mud, and her steps became sluggish.


    "Huh!" She snorted softly, and the space-time channel appeared, and the two themselves walked out of it.


    Boom!


    Jin Yun shows off his power, with a charming demeanor, and the power and power disyed in the grand opening, like a fairy king of time and space.


    But her face was swollen, and one eye was ck and blue. She was obviously very strong, but she had a sense of discord and humor.


    "Your yin and yang, how can you defeat my time and space fairy!" Jin Yun sneered, full of oppression, and quickly approached his stinky brother.


    "Pfft!" But Chen Xuan couldn''t help it. Looking at his sister''s face, he burst outughing in an instant.


    "Chen Xuan!" Seeing the other party''s reaction, Jin Yun became even angrier, and the light and rain of time and space continued to emerge.


    "Sister, although the two ways of time and space are strong, the one that suits you is the best. In the future, I may not be inferior to you, and may go further. This is the reason why I chose Yin-Yang Sword Qi back then, and therefore, Now I am stronger than you!"


    Chen Xuan said seriously again, his aura was getting stronger.


    Fifty thousand years ago, when his father passed on his supernatural powers, he let himself choose between Yin and Yang in time and space.


    Chen Xuan hesitated for a long time, and finally chose Yin Yang Sword Qi.


    Jin Yun also said that he is stupid, but he has no regrets in his practice so far, and wants to split life and death with yin and yang sword energy, and cut through time and space!


    ng!


    The sword energy became stronger and brighter, and it was divided into three parts, from top to bottom, cutting towards Jin Yun III''s body!


    Boom!


    At this moment, a pair of divine eyes seemed to open their eyes, staring at the siblings like wild beasts.


    They are very small in front of that inexplicable coercion.


    "I''ve met my mother!" The two tremblingly ran to Mu Xiaojin to greet her.


    "Sister, did you disturb your mother before and was beaten up by your mother? I thought it was my father just now." Chen Xuan quietly transmitted the sound.


    "Fuck off!" Chen Jinyun cursed, but didn''t deny it.


    "Yeah." Mu Xiaojin nodded in satisfaction, then fell back and continued to rest.


    "What''s wrong with mother, why do you feel listless and have been sleeping?" Chen Jinyun asked Chen Shen quietly.


    "She is practicing, but sometimes she really rests, such as today." Chen Shen looked at Jin Yun with a half-smile.


    Mu Xiaojin is already a Supreme Immortal, but the third supreme way she mastered happened to be reincarnation, so he taught her the reincarnation disk.


    This supernatural power is very special. It is reincarnated in a dream, and the reincarnation mark is used to enhance the supernatural power background.


    Because of reincarnation and experiencing different lives, many times when I wake up, my temperament will change drastically for a period of time before I can recover.


    With Mu Xiaojin''s gentleness towards children, how could he be willing to beat Jin Yun and Chen Xuan.


    It was just an extraordinary period, and the daughter hit the gun.


    "Oh." Jin Yun nodded resentfully, looking at his mother feeling a little strange.


    But with the father here, there will definitely be no surprises.


    Without thinking about it, she continued to go back to the distance to consolidate her realm.


    And even deliberately ran into the Immortal Medicine Garden, with his current appearance, he really didn''t want to see anyone.


    "Father called me, what''s the matter?" At this moment, Chen Xuan spoke.


    "It''s time for you toe to the forbidden area to practice. The stronger your strength, the more time you have to hurry up. Why stay outside all the time."


    Chen Shen said.


    "The boy''s house is full of fairy energy, the rules areplete, and the practice is enough."


    "I think you are reluctant to part with your wife." Chen Shen nced at his son.


    "I let father down, I didn''t discipline her well." Chen Xuan whispered.


    "Back then, she was greedy for Mo Tianpin and wanted to change her talent. I asked you to deal with it fairly. In the end, you were lucky. Even if you were infamous and criticized by your descendants, you still tried your best to protect her. You just kept your feet in the house."


    "She is good at everything, but she is a little sensitive. She is afraid that she will not catch up with me, so she is greedy. If she marries someone who is simr to her, maybe she will be happier." Chen Xuan sighed.


    "Then you can be a king, be a fairy king, and want to change a person''s life, it''s not easy."


    "Soe to the forbidden area. You can practice faster here, and you will be supreme or even king as soon as possible. Who in the world can restrain you? What is a mere celestial immortal?" Chen Shen said again.


    "Don''t look at your sister who has a lot of friends in diplomacy and likes to wander around, but she is clever, and she usually practices and retreats here."


    "Respect father''s teaching." Chen Xuan nodded respectfully.


    Afterwards, he thought for a while, and couldn''t help asking:


    "Father, whether it is the Time-Space Bridge or the Yin-Yang Sword Qi, they are all powerful supernatural powers, not necessarily weaker than the immortal king''s supernatural powers. Why don''t you pass them on to your descendants?"


    "Because it''s too strong!" Chen Shen said.


    These two supernatural powers are too powerful, and he has to warn the children who cultivate these supernatural powers not to show their supernatural powers unless they are in desperate situation.


    "The reincarnation disk is very strong, but not too high." Chen Shen thought.


    He ns to pass on the reincarnation disc to future generations first, and when he bes the Immortal King, he can gradually pass on all these supernatural powers to future generations for cultivation.


    Of course, it''s still far away.


    Three dayster, the son moved to the forbiddennd to practice, and he rarely left the ancestralnd.


    Five yearster, Jin Yun left his ancestralnd.


    The wound on her face was the result of her begging her father to recover, otherwise she might really have to wait for a thousand years before she was willing to leave.


    "Huh? Where''s Jin Yun''s child?"


    On this day, Mu Xiaojin woke up and found that her daughter was not in the ancestralnd, but her son hade instead.


    "Go out and shine." Chen Shen said, he nced at his wife, and asked curiously:


    "Sometimes when you wake up, your attitude towards your children will be different. Why do you treat me the same?"


    "Because in each of my reincarnations, in different lives, there is you." Mu Xiaojin thought.


    ��


    This summer, Chen Jinyun, the former number one on the gold list who had been hidden for 100,000 years, returned.


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: I��m sorry, what kind of monster is that Chen Jinyun, he has be a fairy of time and space! ��


    ��Time and Space Immortal Qingjue: I regret it, I should have epted her as my apprentice at that time! ��


    ��Wenxuan: Invincible, my background in Ming Wangyu may be deeper, and Mingzun already intends to ept disciples. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: I can��t thank the old three brothers Chen for this. If he hadn��t protected me and others to win the Chaos Sea, why would Ming Wangyu have such strong luck? In the next battle, there will be no worries about fighting for Chaos Qi. ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: That''s true. ��


    [Ren Tianxing: I don��t think everything can be attributed to Chen Laosan. Chen Jinyun��s ability to be a time and space fairy is her own talent. I heard that this person has followed the Tao of Heaven��s Heart and is full of perseverance. After being defeatedst time, he can transform into a butterfly. It is also my own ability, what does it have to do with Chen Laosan? I respect the third child, but I can''t have anything to do with him. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Hey, it��s only been tens of thousands of years, have you forgotten the kindness of the boss? You still call him by his first name, it seems that that person''s retirement has already made you forget everything about that year. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Not forgetting, but seeking truth from facts. ��


    ��Grandpa Detective: I don��t quite agree with Fellow Daoist Ren��s words. Counting millions of years, or even tens of millions of years, how many time and space immortals have appeared! Hehe, if it wasn''t for Mr. Chen protecting me, would Ming Wangyu still be as prosperous as it is now? ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Different ideas, it��s useless to talk more. ��


    ��


    Chen Shen looked at the quarrel in the jade pendant with a strange expression.


    He really wanted to say that the two you are arguing about are actually a father and daughter.


    Boom!


    On this day, Chen Jinyun stood on the top of the mountain, like the sun in the sky.


    Behind her, the current No. 1 on the gold list was lying on the ground with a face full of disbelief.


    At this time, purple air came from the east, and a pair of huge eyes opened.


    Ming Wang, Ming Chengfeng!


    "The Immortal King is here to choose an apprentice!" Countless people knelt, only Chen Jinyun stood above.


    They couldn''t help sighing and envious.


    The current number one on the gold list looks at the person who defeated him being taken away by the fairy king, his face is unwilling, his eyes are full of envy, and a little jealous, sour.


    When he used Chen Jinyun as a stepping stone to show off his demeanor back then, he didn''t have this kind of treatment, and he was able to get the fairy king to look at him differently.


    However, the news a dayter surprised everyone.


    "That''s King Ming! Even if she is a Time and Space Immortal, why doesn''t she want to worship under him? Historically, Time and Space Immortals became Immortal Kings, but they were always a minority. If King Ming gave advice, Chen Jinyun would have a higher chance of bing king. It''s a pity. ah."


    "Perhaps, the world of geniuses is different from ours. They don''t always y cards ording to the routine, just like the immortals of time and space."


    "Hmph! The great opportunity was wasted." Xiao Ming, the current No. 1 Jinbangxian who became the former No. 1, sneered, and his mood improved a lot after being defeated.


    But how did they know what Chen Jinyun was thinking.


    "Hmph! My father can make me a time-space fairy, can King Ming do it? It''s better to follow Dad than to follow King Ming."


    Chen Jinyun thought.


    She didn''t bother to exin anything and was on her way home.


    I heard that my niece, Chen Nuannuan, is married. The most important thing is that the person she married is actually the Xiao family.


    She doesn''t like Xiao Ming, she thinks that Xiao Ming is too arrogant, and likes to look down on others with a superior attitude.


    Jin Yun feels that this Xiao family is the most noble family, perhaps there is arrogance in her bones, and she has to guard her niece.


    "He said he was going to check on my daughter, but he ended up getting drunk." Chen Xuan curled his lips when he saw his sister and a group of friends getting drunk.


    "Nuan Nuan, do you really want to marry that young master of the Xiao family?" In the distance, Chen Shen held his granddaughter''s little hand and said kindly.


    "Grandpa, we have known each other for thousands of years before we got together. I believe he can bring me happiness." Chen Nuannuan said with a smile.


    Chen Shen nced into the distance, there was an extraordinary young man who was talking to the senior members of the Chen family, and said:


    "I don''t object to your marriage, and I don''t interfere, but if you go to Xiao''s house in the future, if there is any injustice, you can go back to Bury Tiancheng ande to grandpa toin."


    "Thank you, grandpa." Chen Nuannuan nodded, her eyes were red.


    She was brought up by her grandparents with deep affection.


    "Is grandma still practicing? Her granddaughter is married, and she doesn''t know how to participate." Then, sheined again.


    "Grandma wants to be stronger so that she can protect you." Chen Shen smiled.


    "Okay, next time Ie back to visit rtives, grandpa must definitely bring grandma out." Chen Nuannuan shrugged and said.


    Not long after, she was picked up by the Xiao family, and she was considered married.


    "Where''s Nuannuan?" Chen Jinyun, who was sober, found that there were very few people, and there were no nieces or parents.


    "It''s still warm, I got married early, and I don''t know how you are an aunt. When my niece gets married, she doesn''t give her a ride. Instead, she gets drunk as soon as shees back." Chen Xuan stood under the pine tree in front of the door and looked out. , turned around after a long time.


    "Isn''t this happy! Or double, no, triple!"


    Chen Jinyun said.


    "Before we really separated, my niece stood there, gentle and generous. After getting drunk, she became someone else''s family. In life, I gave my gentleness and generosity to others. When I died, my gentleness and generosity were imprinted in other people''s hearts, but we were blurred. "


    Jin Yun sighed again.


    Snapped!


    Chen Xuan gave his sister a heavy blow: "Your niece is a fairy, she won''t die!"


    ��


    Boom!


    Ten thousand yearster, the Kingdom of Ming Dynasty underwent drastic changes. All monks raised their heads, curious and worried.


    Because the pervasive chaotic energy has be less, the chaotic energy gushing out from the earth veins has dropped by 30% directly!


    Then, a shocking news came out that King Ming extradited 30% of Chaos Qi to another domain.


    Although many people were puzzled by this matter, this was the action of King Ming, and there must be a special purpose.


    But there is a group of people who are extremely unhappy.


    ��Detective His Grandpa: Although King Ming is aloof and has a great contribution to good fortune, but this is the chaotic energy we bought with our lives. That person should let me know before he acts. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: This is a matter at the level of the Immortal King, we have no right to ask. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: What has no right to ask? He extradited Chaos Qi to Taiyuanyu! ��


    ��ording to the first affectionate: What? Taiyuan domain? ��


    Originally, 30% of Chaos Qi was extradited. Although the immortalsined, they could bear it. After all, Chaos Qi was continuously extracted from the ruins, and the domain had already overflowed.


    But now Yu Peili is boiling, they can''t bear it, and are very angry.


    Taiyuan Realm, that is a realm that makes them bored.


    ��I am the Duck King: King Ming is not mean enough, he knows the grievances between us and Taiyuan Yu in the ruins, why should he save Taiyuan Yu? This does not take into ount my feelings. ��


    ��Qing Jue: Perhaps in the eyes of King Ming, we will never be able topare with the favor of an immortal king. I heard that it is because the immortals in the Taiyuan Territory arecking in aura, so they specifically asked King Ming. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: The people who had a quarrel with us at the beginning are all dead. Aren��t all the people in Taiyuanyu like this, so let��s stop talking about it, it��s a done deal. ��


    ��Ying Tianyi is affectionate: You are a descendant of King Ming, so naturally you want to stand on the side of King Ming, but we are upset, so why not say it? ��


    ��Supreme Bright Photo:����


    I haven��t finished writing, I��m running out of time, see you tomorrow

 Chapter 256: fairy king has enemy

    Chapter 256 The Immortal King Has Enemies


    [Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: If you can''t be an immortal king, in front of those people, our emotions are out of consideration. This time there are two time and space immortals sitting in the battle, and next time, there will be candidates. Wait for a million years or even a few years. After a million years, Chen Jinyun will probably reach the peak state. She is the **** on the battlefield, and Ming Wangyu can continue to prosper. He, Ming Wang, doesn''t care about this chaos. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: We shouldn��t be stingy people. King Ming is also thinking about the entire Ming Kingdom. How many ancestors died in battle. It is an honor and a responsibility for us to win the Chaos Qi for the realm. ��


    ��I am the Duck King: We can''t change anything, but what aboutining? If he hadn''t chosen to abandon Tai Yuanyu at the beginning, there would be no follow-up events. Maybe Mr. Chen''s Dao Fruit would not be shattered, and he should be full of glory and glory forever! ��


    ��Yingtian No. 1 affectionate: Grandma is a leg, I really hope that Chen Jinyun is the descendant of Chen''s big boss, so that they can go far away and not fight for this domain! ��


    ��Supreme Bright Photo:����


    ��Ren Tianxing: What are you thinking, Chen Laosan was strong back then, but it was impossible for him to give birth to such an offspring, even King Ming could hardly do it. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Who knows, if the mythes into reality, this is how the miracle will be born. They are all surnamed Chen! ��


    [Time and Space Immortal Qingjue: I am a Time and Space Immortal, and I should have something to talk about with Chen Jinyun, otherwise I will approach her and make her feel disgusted by King Ming''s actions, maybe her elders went to the battlefield with us in the first ce people. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Qingjueju is careful to say that time and space immortals are about the future. If you spread such words to King Ming, maybe he will be bored. ��


    ��Time and Space Immortal Qingjue: I don��t even bother to do such a thing, just kidding. ��


    ��


    Buried in the ancestralnd of Tiancheng, under the tree of enlightenment.


    Chen Shen and his wife were watching the screen, Mu Xiaojin frowned and said:


    "What King Ming did made me feel chilled, why don''t we let our daughter not make a move when we go to the battlefield next time?"


    "With her temperament, why doesn''t she make a move? I think we can leave Ming Wangyu before the battlefieldes." Chen Shen said with a smile.


    "At that time, how could Duke Ming be willing to let Jin Yun leave?"


    "The battlefield is opened at least a million years apart, and at most a few million years. If there is such a day, where my daughter wants to go, it will be up to King Ming?" He sneered.


    In less than a million years, Chen Shen is confident that he can be the Immortal King, and he is not an ordinary Immortal King!


    If he wanted to leave, King Ming would definitely not be able to stop him.


    "That''s true. We have worked hard to create the Chaos Qi. His King Ming may regard us as ants in his heart, but he hasn''t even done the proper etiquette. How can we treat us sincerely." Mu Xiaojin nodded.


    "When I leave, I will definitely let King Ming see the details of my Chen family, Ming Moufeng will regret it, how many time and space immortals, how many fifteen immortals have been lost!" She said so.


    It has been three days since King Ming extradited 30% of Chaos Qi.


    Most people have epted it and feel that they have not been affected, except for a small number of people who are very dissatisfied.


    But things are indeed as Ming Zhao said, the deal is done, unless one of those immortals bes an immortal king, no one can influence King Ming''s will.


    "Don''t worry, gentlemen, the Chaos Qi in the Ming Dynasty will not be exhausted. In the next few million years, even when the next battlefield opens, there will be no worries."


    Two dayster, Ming Pce finally spoke out to appease the immortals.


    ��Ying Tianyi is affectionate: I can''t change anything, but King Ming''s move made me feel cold. He exined to others, but he didn''t give us an exnation. ��


    ��I am the Duck King: Exnation? That is King Ming, the king of immortals, the **** standing on the top of the mountain, how can he tell us the truth? ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: That��s not the case. ��


    "I know that Chengfeng owes you all, but I have to think about the creatures in one domain. Although the Immortal King is strong, there are great enemies ahead. I am not invincible!"


    "Actually, many years ago, I wanted to give you a surprise, but the person you admire is too mysterious, even if it is me, it is difficult to find traces!"


    On this day, all the immortals who went to the battlefieldst time heard the ravings of a supreme being.


    Prince Ming exined!


    He is not an indifferent person, and he has not forgotten everyone''s credit.


    It''s just that as King Ming, there are rivals, and in the supreme realm, there are also deadly enemies.


    There are some things that even he has to do.


    Moreover, King Ming also said one thing.


    He tried to find the master of time and space, trying to make him appear holy and give everyone a splendid surprise, but the result was regrettable.


    In an instant, Yu Peizhong was quiet, and those who were noisy andined were all stunned.


    After a long time.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Since that��s the case, what else is there to say, what should I do. ��


    "So the Immortal King has enemies?" Mu Xiaojin looked slightly surprised.


    She hated King Ming a little bit, and wanted to fight for her husband, but Prince Ming ended up exining.


    It''s just that this exnation is a bitte.


    Chen Shen shook his head and did not speak again.


    [Zhi Gao Mingzhao: I have a good parent-child rtionship with King Ming. I asked about it just now. King Ming has a great enemy. Originally, the two sides were evenly matched, but a while ago, that deadly enemy had improved to a higher level. His strength was not bnced, so King Ming had no choice but to do it. In fact, King Taiyuan had requested the extradition of Chaos Qi more than once, but King Ming had been vague before, but this time was different. ��


    ��Time and Space Immortal Qingjue: That��s how it is. I hope King Ming is someone we can admire. ��


    ��Ying Tianyi is affectionate: It��s just a pity that Mr. Chen, even King Ming has nothing, and I don��t know if we can see his demeanor again in the future! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: See you next year! ��


    ��


    Following the announcement of the Ming Pce, the Ming Prince exined that the extradition of chaos hase to an end for the time being.


    Time passed, and tens of thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the ancestralnd, Chen Xuan''s aura is getting stronger and stronger, and he has mastered another kind of fairy way in just ten thousand years.


    "Sure enough, it''s faster to practice in the ancestralnd!" He said happily.


    "Damn it, I can''t even beat my younger brother." Chen Jinyun was annoyed at the side.


    I thought she became a time-space fairy, and in the realm of longevity fairy, at least the same realm is absolutely invincible.


    As a result, she and her younger brother have been sparring for thousands of years, and every time she loses a move and a half, it is very annoying.


    "It took too much time for you to break through the Immortal of Time and Space, and you are already behind Xuan''er in terms of cultivation, not to mention that you are not as good as you in theprehension of the two great supernatural powers." Mu Xiaojin said.


    Hum!


    Just as he was speaking, Chen Xuan''s summoning imprint suddenly sounded, which was his wife''s sympathy after a while.


    He looked it up as usual, but the next moment, he froze and frowned slightly.


    "What happened to Xuan''er?" Mu Xiaojin noticed that her son''s expression was not right, and asked.


    "Nuan Nuan was wronged at Xiao''s house, and now she is crying with her mother." Chen Xuan said.


    Boom!


    A space-time bridge that flickers on and off appears, and Chen Jinyun''s breath is overwhelming:


    "Dare to bully my niece, how brave he is!"


    I''ll make it up tonight, sorry sorry

 Chapter 257: Wholesale Supreme Immortal Artifacts

    Chapter 257 Wholesale Supreme Immortal Artifact


    Amaterasu City Nanling.


    More than 200,000 years ago, this ce was originally just a piece of deep mountains and old forests of several million miles, with only dozens of viges scattered in it.


    Later, three real immortals opened up deserted cities here and built cities one after another.


    Among them, there is a couple who are the least favored, and they are foreigners.


    I thought this would be a stage for the other two top true immortals to show their strengths, but the couple surprised everyone, and with their strength, they opened up a famous city.


    Bury Tiancheng!


    They first subdued the extremely high-level Jiaolong as their subordinates, and then led the earth veins, killed the real immortals, and even gave birth to a magnificent time and space immortal.


    After more than 200,000 years, the other two cities have long since withered, and the city of Zantian opened by the couple has be synonymous with Nanling. It can even be said that Nanling is famous all over the world because of this city.


    This city has almost be the second ce in Amaterasu City, every day there will be Tianjiaoe to pay respects to Chen Jinyun, the fairy of time and space.


    It can also be considered that because of the city lord''s daughter, this ce has be a meeting ce for geniuses. Whenever a genius rises up, it is impossible to bypass the city of Zantian.


    Here is already the check-in point that the geniuses of the entire Ming Kingdom must pass through.


    At this time, a manor next to the Manor of the City Lord was buried, where the son of the City Lord lived.


    "You child, we persuaded you back then, but the reputation of the Xiao family was not very good. You didn''t listen, and now you regret it, knowing that you came to us."


    In a side hall, a plump woman sat on a chair andined.


    Beside her, there is a young woman who is teasing her child, absent-minded.


    boom!


    Thedy on the main seat patted the table again and cursed angrily:


    "However, Xiao Ze is not a good person either. Back then, he promised in front of your father and me that he would only love you for the rest of his life. However, after only ten thousand years of marriage, he dared to find another new love, and he even dared to take him as his first wife. Said, two regr wives, are you making fun of us like monkeys?"


    "I have already told your father about this matter, and he will be here soon. When the timees, we will go to Xiaojiacheng to ask for an exnation. If Xiao Ze dares to break his promise, he will have to pay the price!"


    "Did you talk to your father?" Nuan Nuan, who was holding the child, turned her head, frowning slightly.


    "What? You are not allowed to let your father know about such a big matter?"


    Liu Xue snorted coldly.


    "Will it be too much of a fuss? The Xiao family didn''t treat me badly, but I came back because I was in a bad mood." Nuan Nuan said.


    "Making a big deal out of a molehill?" Liu Xue sneered and said:


    "Back then, Xiao Ze knelt in front of your father and me, and promised to give you happiness, but now he broke his promise. This is a betrayal, and it was less than three years after you gave birth. How can mother promise, you Father, after hearing this, your grandparents may feel the same as me."


    "It doesn''t matter if Daddy knows, but don''t let aunt and grandparents know, especially aunt." Nuannuan said quickly.


    It is a fact that her husband married a wife. Although she is more than half heartbroken, she doesn''t want the two families to tear their faces apart immediately.


    What''s more, she just had a child, and she didn''t want the child who just learned to speak to lose his father, at least let him grow up happily.


    "He..." Liu Xue was about to speak, when suddenly, two tyrannical figures appeared in the hall.


    at the same time.


    A city within the range of Shunyingtian, Xiaocheng!


    This is the supreme city opened up by the ancestors of the Xiao family, and it is a hegemonic force.


    Even after the Xiao family became an extraordinary existence, it made a name for Ming Wangyu and became famous.


    It can be said that this is the first city under the main city within the scope of Shunyingtian, and its poprity is super high!


    At this moment, in a hall in Xiaocheng City Lord''s Mansion, there are several big figures discussing matters.


    Among them, there are three people sitting in the main seat.


    The most central thing is the ancestors of the towns and towns, the supreme true immortals under the fairy kings!


    On the left is the second in the gold list, a super genius who has mastered fifteen Taos, Xiao Ming!


    On the right is the contemporary city lord!


    "I think everyone should know about Xiao Ze."


    The city lord spoke first.


    "Actually, Chen Nuannuan should be monitored at that time. Who would have thought that she would run away on the night of Ze''er''s wedding." On the long table below, a middle-aged man in red said angrily.


    "What''s the use of saying this, what should be thought of now is the way to deal with it, and the Zangtian City is not easy to mess with."


    "Hey, why can''t you think more about marrying someone? There are so many outstanding descendants in our Xiao family, why is it that Xiao Ze came to marry?"


    Opposite the middle-aged man, a woman in a flower skirt frowned.


    "It''s not up to us to decide if a girl likes Xiao Ze, and Ze''er also likes him." The middle-aged man in red said again, and he looked at a shivering young man in the corner of his eyes.


    "If you like it, you must agree? You don''t even think about it, who is Chen Nuannuan? Her father is not outstanding, but her grandfather has a supreme weapon, and she has never made a move. Maybe she is a supreme, not to mention her aunt But Time and Space Immortal, within hundreds of thousands of years, you will be able topletely surpass the existence of all of us, you do things without considering the consequences!"


    The woman in the flower skirt knocked on the table and said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t need to destroy your own prestige to grow the ambition of others. He buried Tiancheng Time and Space Immortal, and we also have fifteen Dao Immortals. Tomorrow''s speed is not necessarily slower than that of Chen Jinyun, and it will not be much worse in the future. Don''t be afraid!" Hong The man in clothes snorted.


    "Chen Shen will not be supreme!"


    At this time, on the main seat, the most honorable Supreme True Immortal spoke.


    He made a final decision, the ancestor of Zantian City is not the highest!


    "The ancestor is right. Although Chen Shen is mysterious and has never made a move, he will never be the highest. There are too many people of this level, and Chen Shen''s name is not on the highest list!"


    The city lord also spoke.


    "Actually, there is no need to be afraid of the City of Burying Heaven."


    Since the two people in the main seat both spoke, how could the third person fall behind.


    Xiao Ming said:


    "Our Xiao family is married to another supreme family. Xiao Ze married the eldestdy of that family, with a noble status. The benefits brought to our Xiao family by this family are ten times more than that of the funeral city. On the contrary, we were After paying a lot of dowry, Xiao Ze got married and took that youngdy as his first wife, which is just as it should be."


    "It''s Chen Nuannuan who doesn''t know how to tter. She is the daughter-inw of the Xiao family, but she doesn''t consider the interests of the Xiao family. What she cares about is the rtionship between her children. If she wants to leave, let her go."


    "Although that is the case, if Zangtian City is held ountable, it will be difficult to deal with it." The woman in the flower skirt frowned slightly.


    "My lords, the president of the Heaven and Earth Chamber of Commerce, please see me!"


    At this moment, an Immortal Immortal walked outside.


    "No, I don''t know how many generations of descendants of the Chen family deserve to see me?" The man in red waved his hand, signaling the immortal to send President Tiandi away.


    "Where did you talk?" He turned around and asked.


    "People will definitelye to Zantian City, how should we deal with it?" The city lord nced at him and said indifferently.


    "There is nothing else to discuss. If they want to tear their faces, then so be it. Chen Nuannuan is just a loser anyway. My Xiao family doesn''t have to bow to the other party. Although Chen Jinyun is a time and space fairy, he hasn''t grown up. It has its name but not its prestige." Hong Yi said.


    "Speak carefully! Chen Jinyun is about changes in the future battlefield. If you dare to attack her, before Chen Shenmu Xiaojin makes a move, King Ming will crush you to death!" The woman in the flower skirt said coldly.


    "Then what do you say? Kneel down and apologize?" The middle-aged man in red couldn''t helpughing.


    "My lords, President Tiandi said that there is an urgent matter and we must discuss it face to face." Immortal Changsheng came in again.


    "Fuck off!" The eyes of the middle-aged man in red froze!


    Changshengxian was frightened and retreated quickly.


    "Maybe there is something really urgent, are you sure you can''t see me?" The woman in the flower skirt looked at the middle-aged man opposite, and then turned to the three people in the main seat.


    However, the three figures above were expressionless and did not express anything.


    "What is there to see? I don''t know yet. He wants to ease the rtionship between the two."


    The middle-aged man in red sneered, and then he added:


    "I guess it''s because I''m used to being the president here, pampered and pampered, and I feel reluctant to give up on Xiao Cheng. After all, after tomorrow, the Heaven and Earth Chamber of Commerce will no longer exist here!"


    At this time, the city lord''s mansion was waiting in the living room. When President Tiandi saw the Changsheng Immortal who had notified him, he hurriedly said:


    "When will they see me?"


    "Those adults are in seclusion and cannot see guests." Immortal Changsheng said impatiently.


    He was tired of notifying, and was stared indifferently and frightened by several big bosses, and now he is very annoying.


    "How can we not see it, it''s an urgent matter!" President Tiandi''s face changed slightly, looking ugly.


    "Really don''t want to see?" He asked again.


    "No see." Immortal Changsheng waved his hands with a straight face.


    "Then you go to report now and bring Xiao Ze out, otherwise your Xiao family will be in big crisis!" President Tiandi urged, his face not very good-looking.


    "I got it, I got it, you should leave first."


    "Be sure to report and take Xiao Ze out of the city!" President Tiandi didn''t want to ask before leaving.


    However, after the president left, Changsheng Xian sneered:


    "My Xiao family will encounter a big crisis? Just rely on Chen Jinyun, the time-space fairy who has mastered several kinds of immortals?"


    He shook his head and did not report as instructed.


    On the other side, the president contacted Chen Xuan after leaving the city lord''s mansion, saying:


    "Xiaozu, they don''t want to see me."


    "Don''t see you?" On the screen, three figures appeared, which were Chen Xuan''s family.


    At this moment, Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "Yeah, they say it''s a retreat, but they don''t actually want to see me. Anyway, I''ve already exined it. I don''t know if they can listen to it."


    "Okay, you wee us at the gate of the city, bring out everyone in the Chen family, remember, everyone is brought out, as soon as possible, immediately!"


    Hearing this, President Tiandi was taken aback for a moment, then nodded quickly.


    After turning off themunication, Chen Nuannuan couldn''t help but said:


    "We are just going to bring Xiao Ze to the City of Burying Heaven. Is there such an urgency? Let the president withdrawpletely."


    "Urgent?" Chen Xuan said:


    "If it wasn''t for you, girl, who wanted to keep Xiao Ze to death, and only let hime to Zantian City to apany his grandson for a hundred years, this matter would be considered an issue. I would be in such a hurry?"


    "You don''t know Sister Jinyun, I don''t know."


    "Although she promised Nuan Nuan that you would not do anything, the one who never swallowed it will only get more and more angry."


    "I guess she ising to kill with a sword, we have to hurry up, if you can''t pick up Xiao Ze, you may never see him in this life."


    "Is the matter so serious?" Chen Nuannuan didn''t care.


    She stayed in the Xiao family, and felt that the Xiao family was much stronger than the current Chen family.


    "Seriously? It''s because your grandparents are toozy to move around, and with Sister Jinyun''s action, otherwise Xiao Cheng won''t see the sun tomorrow, and the whole city will disappear in smoke, and he will be removed from Ming Wangyu!"


    Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows, after all, he didn''t say it, but answered in his heart.


    Wife, children, and senior members of the Chen family do not know the true details of the old Chen family, and even Jin Yun, who is too nervous, may not be able to guess.


    But he is very clear that parents are supreme, the father has always been, and then the mother is too!


    And definitely not an ordinary Supreme True Immortal!


    Phew!


    Chen Xuan used his extreme speed and rushed towards Xiaocheng, which was inpliance with the sky.


    However, a quarter of an hourter, when he just arrived in Xiaocheng, it was still toote.


    "Sure enough, there is still a lot of difference in speedpared to the Time and Space Immortal."


    He sighed softly.


    Boom!


    An iparable Daoist sound suddenly resounded in the city of Xiao Gao, which is 300,000 miles away.


    A supreme sword exuded a radiant divine light, descended from the sky, andnded in the sky above Xiaocheng.


    Click!


    In an instant, the supreme defense formation of the highest city was opened, but it was shattered in the next moment.


    "The supreme attack?" At this moment, almost all the creatures in the city raised their heads in horror, looking up at the fairy sword piercing the night sky!


    "It''s really going to happen!" Outside the city gate, a group of people from the Tiandi Chamber of Commerce who had just left the city looked into the distance, all in amazement.


    "Xiao Ze! Die for me!"


    Immediately afterwards, a cold roar sounded, and Chen Jinyun stepped on the twelve-leaf golden lotus and strode forward.


    She is like a **** of war under the bright moon, wearing silver armor, her eyes are indifferent, and she is high above, making people feel unattainable.


    Boom!


    At this time, a supreme wave appeared in the city, and an old man suddenly appeared in the sky. He stared at Chen Jinyun and said in a deep voice:


    "Little friend, you''re making a fool of yourself. Speaking of which, we''re still inws!"


    "Where''s Xiao Ze?" Chen Jinyun looked down and didn''t see Xiao Ze''s figure.


    Brother Smelly was shivering outside the city, pretending to be a pig, eating a tiger and pretending to be weak.


    Obviously stronger than her.


    "The matter between the juniors is also a family matter, let them handle it, why bother to mobilize so many teachers?" The Xiao family sighed supremely.


    He nced slightly at the supreme sword still fixed in the center of the city, and suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Why do I feel something is wrong." The Supreme True Immortal had a strange emotion.


    "It seems that you don''t take this matter to heart, but I am the only one who is angry!"


    Chen Jinyun looked at the Supreme Immortal opposite, not afraid at all, but sneered.


    "How can this work, you have to be afraid!"


    Boom!


    When the words fell, she made a move.


    The Supreme Immortal Sword with Fifteen Immortal Patterns resonated and flew in her hand.


    Afterwards, the terrifying supreme aura covered the entire city.


    The coercion of the fifteen immortal weapons waspletely released.


    The monstrous aura fluctuates, rolling one part of the sky, and thend of hundreds of thousands of miles seems to have a tendency to sink under this impact.


    At this moment, except for a few people, the rest knelt and kowtowed under this breath, their eyes were extremely frightened, and they couldn''t straighten their backs.


    "Fifteen Immortal Artifacts!" The Xiao family was astonished, full of shock.


    Soon, he was relieved.


    That''s right, how can such a character not have top-level weapons.


    But to his surprise, this girl seemed unreasonable, and didn''t even give him a chance to talk.


    How did he know that this was abative yer who even Chen Shen said that he wanted to have a second child.


    Talk?


    Chen Jinyun can only see the truth in life and death!


    Boom!


    A sword light with a height of billions of feet descends from top to bottom, and the glorious supreme city looks fragile and small in front of it.


    The key is!


    If you don''t resist, the highest city will be destroyed!


    "Minger, sword!" Supreme Immortal was a little anxious.


    This time and space fairy seems to have no demeanor, and he doesn''t abide by the rules of courtesy first and soldierster.


    ng!


    At this time, a long sword with an aura not weaker than the sword in Chen Jinyun''s hand flew from below, and was held in Zhigao''s hand.


    "I have thoroughly researched Zangtian City, but this junior is a bit mboyant, he doesn''t care about the consequences."


    whispered to the highest level, and then released the mighty power of the fairy sword.


    Chen Jinyun has fifteen immortal tattoos, and so does he.


    After Xiao Ming showed his demeanor, he spent half his life saving and opening up many rtionships before he hired a weapon made by a 15th Supreme Immortal.


    Fortunately, he also has such a weapon, otherwise Xiao Cheng would perish in the hands of that insignificant **** the opposite side today.


    Boom!


    The two supreme swords fought in the sky, and the momentum was shocking.


    In mid-air, the Xiao family released the supreme aura, walked towards Chen Jinyun with one hand on his back, and said in a overlooking posture:


    "Little baby, you retreat today, this matter will not be pursued, and it will be evened!"


    "Eleven Dao, the highest level for beginners!" Chen Jinyun said calmly.


    A fusion of ten kinds of immortals can be called the Supreme True Immortal, which is extremely terrifying, and the Supreme True Immortal ispletely two concepts of immortals.


    Many monks have mastered ten kinds of immortality in the field of immortality, but it is extremely difficult to integrate them all.


    And the supreme being of the Xiao family has broken through the limit and integrated ten kinds of immortals.


    And in the following years, he forcibly merged with a kind of immortal way.


    is the Eleven Supreme Immortal!


    "Although it is not worth mentioning with the future you, but today, you should retreat!"


    Xiao Jia Zhigao chuckled, the uneasiness just now seemed to have receded.


    However, the next moment, his smile stopped abruptly, and instead froze, his eyes widened!


    "Really?" Chen Jinyun chuckled.


    Then, beside her, two identical figures walked out from the space-time tunnel, each holding a fairy sword.


    The same are all the highest artifacts with fifteen immortal patterns! !


    "I seem to have underestimated the background of Zangtian City." The Xiao family supreme murmured, his face began to be dignified.


    Boom boom boom!


    At this time, the Xiao family''s background is fully revealed, and several supreme immortals emerge, each holding a supreme immortal sword!


    Among them, the most powerful one is the Supreme True Immortal, who still holds the fourteen immortal pattern weapons.


    That is the supreme sword of the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family was extremely reluctant to give up, and he himself used the fourteen immortal pattern, the only one he got in exchange for the fifteen immortal pattern.


    That''s because Xiao Ming is talented, so he gritted his teeth and bought it.


    But on the opposite side, the little time-space fairy who has not grown up at all, actually has three pieces!


    "Then how rich and willing is Chen Shen? Why did he give his daughter so many fairy weapons?" The city lord of the Xiao family is the ultimate true fairy holding the ancestor''s weapon. At this moment, he roared in his heart and was very shocked.


    Below, Xiao Ming, who was watching the grand scene, his eyes were a little dim.


    In such a scene, he was actually unable to participate in the battle, and was warned by the ancestor in advance.


    "Chen Jinyun is just a junior and hasn''t grown up yet. As long as he avoids the power of her weapons, it''s easy to suppress her."


    The Xiao family''s city lord shouted loudly, the war is about to break out.


    At the same time, he whispered again:


    "It doesn''t matter to let him be destroyed in one life. Be careful not to kill himpletely. This is the character of Ming Wang Baoding."


    No way, who made Chen Jinyun a fairy of time and space.


    Facing the enemies who came up to them, they had to take care of them carefully.


    Boom!


    The Great War broke out.


    Chen Jinyun, the immortal of time and space, battles seven true immortals with supreme weapons!


    But soon, she fell into a disadvantage.


    "It''s bluffing, but it''s actually a paper tiger. It hasn''t even reached the Immortal Realm. How can it be activated?"


    The middle-aged man in red on the battlefield sneered.


    Opposite, Chen Jinyun''s face was pale, and her immortal power had long been exhausted, and it was she who took drugs desperately to persevere.


    She still overestimated herself, a little reluctantly, it''s only been a few rounds.


    "Attention, suppress her, and get the three weapons..." At this time, the supreme leader of the Xiao family transmitted voice.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the other top true immortals brightened, and the corners of their mouths raised.


    This is not here to find a ce, it is clearly a money-spreading boy!


    As long as they have these three weapons, the strength of the Xiao family can be improved to a higher level!


    Boom!


    However, when they were triumphant and wanted to seize Chen Jinyun''s weapon, there was a huge fluctuation in the distant sky.


    Three terrifying figures came hand in hand.


    The supreme sword energy in their hands is undisguisedly released, all of them are fourteen immortal tattoos!


    "Is the supreme weapon of your Chen family wholesale?"


    Seeing this scene, a true immortal from the Xiao family couldn''t help roaring.


    This is too bullying.


    how to spell?


    Three Fifteen Immortals pattern wares are fine, but there are still three Fourteen Immortals pattern wares!


    The most important thing is that the people who support them are not ordinary, they are all true immortals!


    "Grandma has a leg." Even the supreme leader of the Xiao family couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, his face livid.


    The Chen family is simply not a human being, how do you y the game?


    This is not the end of it!


    Opposite, the three principals including Nihuang walked slowly.


    Ao Kun had no expression on his face, but he was so happy in his heart that he almost burst into joy.


    Just now, Chen Shen threw him a sword and asked him to split the Zhigao''s house, but he was absolutely unwilling and shook his head, not wanting to offend anyone.


    However, when the immortal sword bloomed with mighty power, he immediately lost hisposure and his hands trembled.


    Back then, he earned enough of the limelight by holding the Immortal Artifact of Ten Immortal Patterns, and the world still respectfully called him Patriarch Ao Kun.


    And today, it appeared with fourteen immortal patterns, and it will hit the Gao family!


    "Fellow daoists, if you have something to say, let''s sit together and drink tea, this matter can be discussed." The Xiao family''s supreme leader said.


    However, only Chen Jinyun''s ''kill'' sound responded to him!


    And Ao Kun and the three have already started to do it.


    Pretending to be so forceful, how can you say stop and stop!


    What''s more, Miss Jinyun has spoken!


    Bang bang bang!


    No ident, after the three top true immortals joined the battlefield, the Xiao family��s true immortals were broken like tofu and died again and again.


    The Xiao family, relying on the highest cultivation base, holds the supreme sword with fifteen immortal patterns, and will not be able to hold it for a while, and is still struggling.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Qinglong''s aura breaks through the limit, bing the highest!


    "This..." The Xiao family Zhigao''s eyes were straightened, and his face was full of despair.


    "It''s still Chen Xuan''s little ancestor who has the foresight."


    Below, looking at the Supreme City that was devastated by the aftermath, President Tiandi wiped the sweat from his forehead, but there was a bright smile on his face.


    tete

 Chapter 258: The highest list, my father is Chen Laosan

    Chapter 258 The highest list, my father is Chen Laosan


    Boom!


    The aura that Qinglong, who has always been very restrained, at this moment stunned everyone.


    Not only the Xiao family was surprised, but even Zantiancheng''s own people were surprised.


    "Uncle Qinglong is supreme?" Chen Jinyun''s pupils shrank.


    "Damn it, it''s hidden so deep." The two principals, Nihuang and Ao Kun, were shocked.


    "He is a Supreme! How could he be willing to help the Jue Ding True Immortal...No, Mr. Chen Shen is definitely the Supreme, but he hides it deeper."


    Ao Kun was surprised at first, then thought about it, so what if it is the highest.


    Chen Shen revealed three pieces of 15-immortal-inspired wares and three pieces of 14-immortal-inspired wares in session, which already exined the situation.


    If this person is not the highest, he will cut off his head and kick it as a ball.


    Boom!


    The aura of the green dragon hit the shore violently, suppressing all the supreme power of the Xiao family, and releasing the cultivation base that belonged to him alone.


    "Thebination of thirteen kinds of celestial beings!" Nihuang eximed, looking more surprised than Xiao''s family.


    This scene also caused countless Xiao family members toin. They were obviously sent by you, so why pretend to be better than them.


    "Miss Jinyun!" The Xiao family leader eximed in fear at the moment.


    He was no longer as calm as before, even his tone of voice was different.


    However, Chen Jinyun, whose face was pale, was indifferent, and stared at these immortals with a sneer.


    boom!


    Qinglong''s Supreme Immortal Sword swung down, and the Supreme who has ruled the roost here for millions of years will die forever!


    Poof!


    Qinglong had just lowered the Heavenly Sword, but suddenly he backed up a few steps, with blood on his mouth and nose.


    "This is... an injury? It looks serious." Ao Kun looked at Mu and couldn''t help thinking.


    But this is not the time to be curious, he immediately stepped forward:


    "Let me do it."


    Qinglong didn''t refuse, and immediately drew his sword and turned around, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his calm face:


    "It''s still not very suitable for using force."


    boom!


    At this time, the Xiao family was revived again. His face was full of horror, and cracks appeared in his own Dao fruit.


    Then it split again.


    Ao Kun came up with a sword, without giving him a chance to react.


    "Forgive me, I am Xiao Ze''s father, and Nuan Nuan is my daughter-inw!" On the other side, the middle-aged man in red who was also being beaten up and revived begged for mercy.


    As a result, they received special care.


    Chen Jinyun threw the Fifteen Immortal Pattern Sword to Nihuang, and ordered:


    "Use mine, it''s more powerful."


    "No! I am on the side of Zangtian City, and I have always regarded Miss Jinyun as my faith!" The woman in the flower skirt also wailed.


    She was speaking at the meeting to help Amagi.


    Chen Jinyun nced at her, frowned slightly, and said:


    "Stay where you are, don''t move, kill as soon as you move!"


    The woman in the flower skirt was really not paying attention when besieging her, and she was suspected of paddling.


    "Thank you, Miss Jinyun!" The Supreme Immortal nodded fearfully, although he was relieved, he still had lingering fears.


    This Burial City, this Chen Jinyun is too strong!


    Bang bang bang!


    The topbat power of the Xiao family, except Mrs. Huaqun, is in the pain of being beaten and revived continuously.


    Although these true immortals were notpletely dead, Dao Fruit definitely had a big impact.


    Below, the creatures in the city watched this scene, very moved, too shocked to speak.


    Especially the tens of thousands of people in the Xiao family who did not participate in the war were shocked and angry, but could only watch helplessly.


    Hum!


    Not far from Xiaocheng, there are a few vague figures looming, very strong, all of them holding supreme weapons.


    It is the supreme family that is married to the Xiao family, but they dare not move now.


    They go up to help, which may relieve the pressure and even affect the situation.


    But who knows who Chen Shen, the patriarch of Zantian City, is, if they throw out a few more Fourteen Immortal Artifacts, they will have to finish ying.


    The Xiao family is still rted to the Chen family, and they are inws. In the end, there may be noplete death.


    But they will definitely die!


    "Zangtian City will be famous all over the world with its own strength." Among these people, one sighed.


    "Miss Jinyun, we know we were wrong." The Xiao family''s supreme being was beaten up constantly, and every time he humbly begged for mercy.


    No way, he has been in the highest realm for many years, pampered and pampered, he doesn''t want to die.


    The most important thing is that there is a crack in the Dao Fruit, and one of the fused immortals has a tendency to be unstoppable, and the realm will fall!


    This is the eleventh kind of immortality that he forcibly merged, and it is not considered stable.


    "Do you know? In fact, you can be safe and sound, and you can be unscathed."


    Chen Jinyun spoke suddenly, and then signaled Ao Kun and Nihuang to stop temporarily.


    "Miss Jinyun!" The Xiao Family Zhenxian shouted respectfully one after another, and took a long breath.


    "After hearing about Nuan Nuan, I wanted to kill her directly, but that girl was a little soft-hearted and begged me, my aunt, to forgive you all. Just take Xiao Ze to Burial City and apany their children for a hundred years. It''s over."


    "I have no choice but to agree to that girl"


    Chen Jinyun continued.


    "However, you didn''t cherish this opportunity. You didn''t pay attention to the word when it was conveyed. Even after my younger brother''s family came to Xiaocheng for a long time, you didn''t take any action."


    "Then there is nothing to say, the opportunity has been given, it is you who do not cherish it!"


    "Liar, we just arrived, you can''t wait to make a move, there is no buffer." Below, Chen Xuan rolled his eyes.


    It''s obviously my sister, you want to vent your anger.


    "???" Above, the spirits of the Xiao family''s true immortals were full of question marks.


    Did they get the message?


    When did the city of Zantian pass the word?


    "Could it be the time when the president of the Tiandihui asked to see?" Mrs. Huaqun recalled the episode of the discussion just now, and said through voice transmission.


    "This..." The middle-aged man in red instantly wanted to vomit blood, and his intestines turned green with regret.


    If he had allowed the Tiandihui to grow in, wouldn''t it be able to solve it satisfactorily!


    Xiao Ze has been with him for a hundred years in the past, so there is no problem at all!


    But because of his self-righteousness, all the high-level officials didn''t take it to heart, which caused a catastrophe instead.


    In the city, there was an Immortal with a pale face, a haze above his head, and a violent heartbeat.


    He listened to the message, but he didn''t take it seriously and didn''t convey it.


    Didn''t it mean that he was the one who harmed the top executives of the Xiao family?


    "Okay, let you regret it, I have finished speaking, kill!"


    Following Chen Jinyun''s words, the cruel scene happened again.


    Bang bang bang!


    The true immortals of the Xiao family were killed again, and everyone was terrified to see it.


    So ruthless and strong.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a roar of anger sounded.


    I saw an Immortal Immortal flying high into the sky in the city and came to the opposite of Chen Jinyun.


    It is Chen Nuannuan''s husband, Xiao Ze!


    "Aunt Jinyun, can you let them go? I am willing to go back to the City of Burial with you, not to mention a hundred years, even a thousand years, ten thousand years. I am also willing to stay in the City of Burial for the rest of my life!"


    Xiao Ze looked at the strong and indifferent Chen Jinyun, and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe!" Chen Jinyun nced at him, his face full of sarcasm.


    "Stupid!" She spat,pletely without the demeanor and self-restraint of a time-space fairy.


    boom!


    "Ah!" Xiao Ze''s screams resounded through the sky.


    He was blown away by Chen Jinyun''s p, and he was left with only half his life in an instant, and his cultivation base had fallen to the realm of transcending tribtion.


    "Gu Jinyun, you..." Xiao Ze revived in fear, looking at Chen Jinyun in disbelief.


    "It''s already caused the current situation. Do you think it''s an ant like you who can be kind? Are you worthy of asking me to stop?"


    Chen Jinyun looked at the shivering Xiao Ze, and sneered, with disdain on his face.


    boom!


    Then, she kicked the terrified Xiao Ze to the sky, cursing:


    "Get out, dare to betray my niece''s trash, thisdy looks disgusting, now that I know the strength of my Zantian City, I want to repent, why did I go?"


    "Auntie!" Nuan Nuan moved and was about to step forward, but was stopped by her father.


    "Don''t go, forget about Xiao Ze in the future, if your aunt finds out that you still miss him, I''m afraid Xiao Ze won''t see the sun tomorrow, and he doesn''t want the child''s father to die, so forget all about it." Chen Xuan said.


    Nuan Nuan wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t speak.


    "Chen Nuannuan!" In the city, a beautiful woman stared at Chen Nuannuan with resentful eyes.


    Then she was terrified the next moment, and someone grabbed her neck.


    "A couple of dogs, how could they forget you, the mistress!" Chen Jinyun choked her neck, showing a nightmare smile, and the young woman fainted on the spot.


    "No!" In the distance, a real fairy shouted in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He watched his daughter''s blood sttered on the spot.


    At this point, the Xiao Cheng incident hase to an end, and the curtain hase to an end.


    Chen Jinyun killed the Xiao Family Zhenxian for three full years, and the **** fireworks continued above Xiao City for three years.


    The killing made everyone below dare not show their air, and countless people were terrified.


    Strong, too strong!


    During the period, the official strongmen who obeyed Tianfu also came, but they didn''t say anything after all.


    Although Xiao Cheng is their main source of ie, the Chen family is not easy to mess with.


    "Xiao Cheng will definitely plummet. If you really want to watch like this, don''t worry about it?" The two supreme beings of Shun Ying Tianfu were exchanging.


    "If you want to stop it, go ahead. I will be transferred from here the next day. Well, the next time you go to the battlefield, I hope you can carry the tripod and take over the banner of the Immortal of Time and Space."


    "..." The Supreme who wanted to stop was silent for an instant.


    Yes, the Chen family is not easy to mess with, Chen Shen''s strength is mysterious, and there is another time-space fairy who is untouchable and untouchable.


    After the next battle, Zangtian City once again shocked Ming Wangyu. What surprised everyone most was not the blow-up of the Xiao family, but Chen Shen''s details.


    "Throwing so many supreme weapons at once, who is that Chen Shen? Why didn''t I hear about this person on the supreme list."


    "Yes! This person is definitely the highest, and it seems to be hidden very deeply."


    The outside world has spected.


    But no one knows the answer except for asking yourself.


    "Perhaps King Ming knew about it, but how could he care about a Supreme Being who is not a Time and Space Immortal." Someone said.


    Jade Peizhong, Mingzhao and others are alsomunicating.


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: I think this person is likely to be a true immortal who blends the fifteen immortals, but I, Ming Wangyu, don��t seem to have such a person. ��


    ��ording to the first love of the sky: If it belongs to Ming Wangyu, it can be illuminated by the gold list, and there should be one registered. ��


    ��Wen Xuan: Jinbang didn''t respond to him. This person''s background is very mysterious. ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: It doesn''t matter who he is, as long as it doesn''t affect the time and space fairy Chen Jinyun to go to the battlefield, that''s a good thing. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: What are you thinking? Unless Chen Shen is an immortal king, it must be a fact that Chen Jinyun joined the war. How could King Ming want such a character to leave. ��


    ��Wen Xuan: Chen Shen is undoubtedly the highest, but I don''t know what level he will be ranked in the next highest list. ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Just taller than you. ��


    ��


    Time passed, ten years have passed since Chen Jinyun showed his power and Zantian City was revered as the highest city.


    Buying Tiancheng is booming, and Chen Shen even ranks on the list of supreme immortals!


    For this reason, the City Lord''s Mansion also specially held a banquet to entertain the Quartet.


    In the ancestralnd of the Chen family, under the Enlightenment Tree, Chen Shen looked through the top list.


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Origin: The first city lord of Zantian City, his wife Mu Xiaojin


    Ranking: 19th ce


    Cultivation level: Supreme True Immortal (Fifteen Immortals) (doubtful)


    Evaluation: This person has a mysterious origin and cannot be traced back to the past, but there is no doubt that his name is brilliant, and he gave birth to a world-renowned fairy daughter of time and space. It is used by future generations and subordinates, but he himself did not take much action. Whether he is the highest is actually still in doubt, but in view of the major events caused by his handwriting, and it is generally believed that he is the realm of the fifteenth highest immortal, so, Ranking it at the neenth ce is just the tail of this level. ��


    "It''s okay, as long as it''s not too outstanding, anyway, there are many existences in the realm of the fifteenth highest immortal." Chen Shen smiled softly.


    Then, he flipped forward and saw a familiar name at the forefront.


    ��Name: Qingjue


    Origin: Sanxian


    Fourth ce


    Cultivation level: Supreme True Immortal (Time and Space Immortal)


    Evaluation: The only one in the ages, the number one person in the world! ��


    "Qingjue is still amazing." He sighed in admiration, then continued to browse forward and saw three names on the front page.


    ��Name: Mingyue


    Origin: The eldest daughter of King Ming


    Ranked third


    Cultivation level: half king!


    Evaluation: Peerless, with a strong impact on the realm of the immortal king with the fifteenth highest immortal realm, but this realm is mysterious and mysterious. After failing to break through the level, you can save your life. In the half-king realm, although you will not be destined to be an immortal king in this life, your cultivation is still there, and you already have a king Part of the means of power and influence, the strength of the sky. ��


    ��Name: Ming Xin


    Origin: Daughter of King Ming


    Ranked second!


    Cultivation level: half king...]


    "Ming Wang is a daughter ve? Why are the two outstanding descendants both female." Chen Shen thought.


    But you can��t think like this. Whoever said that women are not as good as men, women are the ones who don��t give way to men, and they are worthy of respect.


    Then, he saw number one.


    ��Name: Jin Lin


    Origin: The city lord of Tianhai Prefecture, the only main city lord with a different surname, squeezed out the original main city.


    Ranking: Top of the list


    Cultivation level: half king!


    Evaluation: After hitting the king''s realm three times without dying, it is suspected that it is expected to hit the king''s realm for the fourth time in the future! ��


    "Scary!" Chen Shen was slightly startled.


    The Immortal King is a celestial gate, the catastrophe destroys the sky and destroys the earth, and it is simr to describe it as destroying the world.


    Generally speaking, the death rate of those who fail to attack the king realm is as high as 99%!


    Because there is no such thing as a half-king, it is only because of the intervention of the Immortal King that some people survived and kept their strength after they failed to pass the level.


    Like Mingyue Mingxin, when they attacked the king realm, they were guarded by King Ming, and they resisted most of the catastrophe. Otherwise, they would not be able to be the half king, overlooking all the supreme.


    But Jin Lin is different. He was born in the grassroots, stepped into the realm of time and space fairy with abnormal talent, and when he hit the king realm, he was not guarded by the fairy king.


    With his own strength, he forcibly survived the catastrophe, but unfortunately fell short at thest moment.


    Moreover, this person can still charge three times in a row, which shows his natural strength.


    "It is rumored that there are several hurdles to attack the Immortal King. Mingyue Mingxin couldn''t even resist the first hurdle. In the end, he stopped in time to save his life. But he came to thest juncture. Unfortunately, that hurdle was too difficult for King Ming to ovee. Dare to make a move." Chen Shen said to himself.


    He shook his head, lost his thoughts, and flipped through the pages again, and saw Mingzhao Wenxuan and others.


    Not bad, but unfortunately outside the top 100.


    Then, he looked at the three names on the front page, stared for a moment, and said to himself:


    "They are half kings, is the Dao fruit on the other side of chaos?"


    After a while, he solemnly said:


    "It''s not here, does it mean that I have an enemy in this domain, not King Ming alone, there are three people above me."


    "Father!" At this time, Chen Jinyun came over with a smile, and took Chen Shen''s arm when he came, very docile, like a little padded jacket, with eyes full of admiration.


    It is of course Chen Shen''s highest priority to change her attitude so much.


    Moreover, she vaguely guessed in her heart that her father is the Supreme Immortal of Time and Space!


    When Chen Jinyun guessed like this at the beginning, he was shocked and had a face of astonishment.


    But after thinking about it, I was relieved. After all, I was able to be a fairy of time and space because of my old father''s training.


    It''s just that I didn''t think much about it at that time, but now I understand it all.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say anything about it, and even secretlymunicated with her younger brother, hoping to find out about her father''s past.


    Finally draw a conclusion:


    "Father may be Chen Laosan!"

 Chapter 259: Eight Ways Supreme Immortal

    Chapter 259 Eight Paths Supreme Immortal


    Time and space immortals are extremely rare in Ming Wangyu, except for Chen Jinyun, and several million years ago, there were two on thest battlefield.


    Qing Jue, and the most mysterious Chen Laosan.


    Chen Jinyun and Chen Xuan heard from their mother a long time ago that they had been on the battlefield.


    Then the conclusion is obvious.


    Chen Shen, the father of Chen Jinyun and Chen Jinyun, is likely to be the famous time and space fairy Chen Laosan!


    "I asked the immortals who had been on the battlefield, and they said that Chen Laosan''s Dao fruit was broken." Chen Xuan said.


    "Our father is a true immortal, the Dao fruit is not broken." Chen Jinyun rubbed his chin suspiciously.


    "You are stupid, the Dao fruit is broken, and you can repair it again. With our father''s talent, it is not difficult to return to the realm of true immortality."


    "However, the Dao fruit was broken and had a great impact. I think our father is Chen Laosan, but he is not the time and space fairy back then. As for the fifteen immortal tattoos, it is easy to exin."


    Chen Xuan expressed the guess in his heart, and thought it was the most reasonable.


    "It turns out that our father was once a time-space fairy, but now he has returned to the realm of a true fairy, but he is only a top true fairy." Chen Jinyun suddenly realized.


    "By the way, this matter must not be publicized. Father is ranked in the highest list. If someone finds out his true strength, he may not be able to help but blow him off the altar." Chen Xuan warned his sister.


    He himself is very strict, and he is afraid of his sister''s mouth, which loves to talk nonsense.


    "How could it be? Your sister and I have a sense of proportion." Jin Yun rolled his eyes at his younger brother.


    The above are all the guesses of the siblings.


    At this time, in the ancestralnd, Chen Jinyun held his father''s hand, adored all over his face.


    After she learned that her real father was Chen Laosan, she deliberately went to learn about his glorious deeds.


    It''s really brilliant. What this person did in the ruins can definitely be described as a ''god''.


    The only true **** of the Ming Dynasty camp!


    This is the person Chen Jinyun should admire!


    The key point is that the real **** is her father, and she herself is somewhat proud.


    "You seem very happy?" Chen Shen looked at his daughter.


    "Can you not be happy, dad is the highest true immortal, and I am also a person with a big background." Jin Yunughed.


    "You don''t need to be guarded by your father. In the Ming Dynasty, no one dares to provoke you." Chen Shen shook his head.


    His daughter is rted to the sess or failure of the future battlefield, and King Ming has to regard her as a treasure, so there is no need for him to worry about it.


    "By the way, father can heal Uncle Qinglong''s injury?" Chen Jinyun asked suddenly.


    She still remembers Qinglong who showed the highest level of cultivation back then.


    But the other party seems to have a serious moral injury, so it is not appropriate to use force.


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded.


    "Really or not? I asked a fourteenth supreme immortal to help, but there is no way, father can cure it?" Chen Jinyun looked happy.


    She is very active in Ming Wangyu, and knows many famous talents, so it is not difficult to ask Supreme for help.


    However, Qinglong''s injury seems to be caused by a supreme figure, and there are still terrifying dao marks in his body, which are eroding him all the time, like a shadow.


    Even if one life is destroyed, resurrection cannot escape.


    "I already knew about Qinglong''s injury, but if he doesn''te to beg me, how can I heal him?" Chen Shen nodded.


    "Then shall I invite him over?" Chen Jinyun''s eyes lit up.


    "No, in fact, he begged me, and I wouldn''t do it."


    "..." Chen Jinyun.


    "Qinglong''s injury was caused by the half-king. Ordinary Supremes really don''t have this ability, but your father and I have it, but not now. Qinglong''s contribution to my funeral city is negligible. Why should I act for him? At least I have to work hard in the funeral city. Those who have worked for hundreds of thousands of years in exchange for meritorious service." Chen Shen said.


    "That''s it!" Chen Jinyun nodded.


    At least Qinglong still has a chance to return to the top.


    Three dayster.


    Buried Tiancheng Qinglong Manor.


    This is the residence of Qinglong, the four principals.


    However, unlike the lively crowds of the other three heirs, this manor is deserted, with only two of them.


    Qinglong was sitting in a small pavilion on theke drinking tea. At this moment, a beautiful woman came.


    "Qinglong, your injury has been healed!" The woman said happily.


    "Oh? It was saidst time that my injury was healed, but this time it was healed again?" Qinglong''s expression was t, and he didn''t care.


    "Miss Jinyun has a message that her father will take action if you work in Zantian City for hundreds of thousands of years," the woman said.


    "Chen Shen?" Qinglong doubted, then shook his head:


    "You don''t have to do this for me. My injury is very clear to me. There are not many people who can be cured. What''s more, after so many years, as long as I don''t use force, I can barely suppress it and won''t die."


    "Then why did you do itst time, at the expense of exposing your highest cultivation?" the beautiful womanined.


    "There are fourteen-striped immortal artifacts, and even the two top true immortals, Ao Kun and Nihuang, dare to do it. Naturally, I have to do my best. I haven''t made a move for many years. It''s time to reminisce about the past style once in a while."


    Qinglong exined.


    "Hey, in fact, as long as you return to the n, everything will be back to normal, so why bother living here." The beautiful woman sighed.


    "Let''s talk less about the past." Qinglong shook his head, and then said:


    "Don''t worry about my injury. Chen Shen can''t heal it. Maybe Miss Jin Yun may have a chance when she grows up, but it will only be a few million yearster."


    "Doesn''t it mean that we have to stay here for so many years?"


    "Why not? This ce is far away from my hometown, and you and I are living a leisurely life now, so why not do it."


    He didn''t think Chen Shen had the ability to heal his wounds.


    The one who shot was not an ordinary person, but the half king who broke through the third heaven!


    Immortal kings have five heavenly barriers, and it is rare for them to be able to pass one without dying, let alone a super quasi-king who has passed three!


    Chen Shen is only an immortal in the fifteen domains, so he certainly does not have such abilities.


    ��


    Time passed, and 150,000 years passed in a blink of an eye!


    After hundreds of thousands of years of development, Zantian City has be a famous supreme city!


    The descendants of the Chen family are thriving and flourishing, with more and more masters.


    There are more than 100,000 immortals, and more than 300 real immortals.


    These true immortals are geniuses who have been baptized in the ancestralnd. In the future, they will also be the ultimate true immortals who have integrated the nine kinds of immortals. Some of them may even break through the limit and step into the highest ranks!


    Of course, no matter how they break the limit, they can''tpare with the two patron saints of the Chen family!


    Firstly, because of the ''true'' cultivation base of the ancestors was revealed, Zangtian City became the famous Supreme Immortal City, and they gained confidence.


    Subsequently, Chen Jinyun, the Immortal of Time and Space, crossed the realm of Immortal Immortals this year, and took a shortcut to be supreme in a way unique to super geniuses!


    This is exciting news, it will make the Chen family more brilliant and reach another peak!


    However, Chen Jinyun did not merge the two Taos of time and space to achieve the highest level, because it is really difficult to directly integrate the top two immortals in the immortal world, and she does not have the courage.


    Because of this, after the breakthrough, Jin Yun could truly feel what a monstrous character her father was back then.


    "One school, four highest, not bad!" Chen Xuan put one hand behind his back, watched his sister consolidate her realm under the Enlightenment Tree, and nodded slightly.


    "On the surface, only father and daughter are supreme, but who would have thought that all four members of the family are supreme true immortals!" Heughed.


    In fact, in Chen Xuan''s view, the real supreme beings are only their mother and son. However, his father was a Time and Space Immortal back then.


    At the same time, Xiao Cheng.


    Although Chen Jinyun, the fairy of time and space, killed here so much that he couldn''t hold his head up.


    But the true immortals are not dead, and the highest is still there.


    After a series of follow-up reforms, the former glory may not be there, but it is still a big city.


    "It''s a pity that we gave up a time and space fairy for the sake of our immediate interests." The Patriarch of the Xiao family, who is also the owner of the city, couldn''t help sighing after hearing the news, his eyes were a little lonely.


    Over the years, Xiao Cheng and the Xiao family have often been ridiculed, considered too inted and inferior to others.


    "Who would have thought that Chen Shen would be a Supreme True Immortal, or a top existence in Supreme High School." A True Immortal sighed.


    "Speaking of which, hasn''t Ming''er be the Supreme True Immortal yet?" The city lord looked at a young man behind him.


    Thetter''s eyes were dim, and he said:


    "I''m not as good as her!"


    "By the way, where is Xiao Ze?" The city lord asked suddenly.


    "I heard that after thest incident, I fell into a slump and spent the whole day drinking and drinking." An immortal replied.


    "Who said, he has been feeling better recently, and his face is radiant." At this time, a woman in a flower skirt sneered.


    "Oh?" The city lord looked over.


    "I heard he was in contact with his son."


    "Which son?" The city lord frowned.


    "Who else is it, isn''t it the one who broke the limit in Zangtian City?" said the woman in the flower skirt.


    "What?" The city lord''s face changed drastically, and he said angrily:


    "Go! Capture this person for me, dare to break the taboo, this is courting death, do you want my Xiao family to fall into a ce of eternal doom?"


    "His father didn''t care?" The city lord looked at the woman in the flower skirt.


    Thetter said: "Don''t worry, I even talked to my grandson with a smile. If I hadn''t installed someone in his house, I''m afraid you and I would be kept in the dark."


    "Okay! As the elder of the Xiao family, you dare to push the Xiao family into the fire pit. Now call me the highest meeting, and I will dismiss him!" The city owner was so angry that his face was livid.


    They have been true immortals for many years, and they have struggled internally. They should be old and cunning people, how could they be so stupid?


    "Perhaps it''s because everyone doesn''t like to see them, so they found another way to hook up the grandson who broke the limit. Not to mention, the brainwashing was very sessful." The woman in the flower skirtughed.


    "Okay! If Zantian City is held ountable again, I will definitely take off the heads of the father and son first!" The city owner trembled with anger.


    On the other side, Chen Xuan also received the news.


    He had a t expression and didn''t say anything. He just told his wife about it and they decided.


    But his wife Liu Xue''s face changed drastically after hearing the news:


    "Chen Rong, is he courting death?"


    "Go, call Nuan Nuan to me quickly." She ordered immediately.


    A whileter, Nuan Nuan arrived and was quite shocked when she heard the news.


    "Nuan Nuan, although Chen Rong is your flesh and blood, but there are some things that need to be made clear. He used the resources of our Chen family, and he was lucky enough to go to the ancestralnd, so he was young and promising, and became a limit-breaker."


    "Grandpa and dad know?" Chen Nuannuan asked.


    "They won''t pay attention to such trivial matters." Liu Xue shook her head, and then said:


    "But the Chen family has many heirs. If this matter gets out, some people will definitely be dissatisfied."


    "I''ll go back and discipline him severely." Nuan Nuan said.


    But it was toote.


    Two dayster, in another manor, Chen Rong, who was practicing, was approached by someone.


    "Chen Rong, after the decision of the elders, the Supreme Immortal Artifact you applied for will not be approved." A Chen Jiazhen said condescendingly.


    "How can this be so? I am one of the few limit-breaking immortals in our Chen family. The rest of them have passed and obtained it. Why didn''t I?" Chen Rongyi was filled with indignation and said angrily:


    "There must be an inside story here, why am I the only one who doesn''t? It''s not fair, I will definitely tell my grandfather about this and let him decide!"


    "You said it all, tell grandpa, to you, we are just foreigners, don''t you think so, Xiao Rong?" Zhenxian sneered.


    Hearing this, Chen Rong''s eyes changed suddenly, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    ��


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation: True Immortal


    Supernatural powers: Light of Chaos, Time-Space Bridge (1/5), Yin-Yang Sword Qi (1/5), Reincarnation Disk (1/5), Life and Death Realm (1/5)...


    Weapon: Supreme Sword (Fifteen Immortal Patterns)


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Integration of Immortals: Time, Space, Lunar, Sun, Life, Death, Reincarnation, Tianxin


    Remaining lifespan: 9.65 million years]


    "All the supernatural powers visualized at the beginning have been mastered, butprehending 20% ??of the magical powers is the limit. If you want to realize theplete supernatural powers, you have to continue to visualize and spy on that mysterious world."


    Chen Shen said to himself.


    "If you want to visualize again, you have to be a real immortal toplete it." He said again.


    His cultivation is breaking through at a terrifying speed.


    Now Chen Shen has integrated the eight supreme immortal ways, and the progress is extremely fast.


    People like Mingzhao have only integrated the third immortal way so far.


    It can be said that the gap between Chen Shen and ordinary geniuses has be wider and wider.


    Back then, he had to catch up with them, but now, it was beyond the reach of others.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go before consummation, and it will take more than 300,000 years.


    "Father, when will you heal Uncle Qinglong?" Chen Jinyun came from outside.


    After she broke through to the Supreme, she entertained a lot, and many famous Supremes wanted to make friends with her.


    "It''s not urgent, Qinglong is still alive and well." Chen Shen shook his head.


    "How can you not be in a hurry, Uncle Qinglong vomited blood 30,000 years ago, and hisplexion is getting worse and worse." Jin Yun said.


    "It''s not dead, just hold on." The old father didn''t care.


    "Speaking of which, hasn''t Uncle Qinglong been suppressing well before, how could it suddenly deteriorate?" Jin Yun asked, a little puzzled.


    "The person who hurt him has be stronger, and the Dao Mark echoes him, so it will naturally be stronger." Chen Shen told the truth.


    "How powerful is the person who injured Uncle Qinglong, and he can generate such power through his own breakthrough?" Jin Yun was surprised.


    "Quasi-King of Four Passes!" Chen Shen said.


    Jin Yun opened his mouth wide enough to drop pebbles.


    Isn''t this person at the same level as Jin Lin, the top leader in the list!


    "By the way, father, I have someone I like!" Jin Yun suddenlyughed again, showing the blushing of a little girl.


    "Oh? Let our famous time and space fairy fall in love with him. He Fang Junjie? Does he have a house at home? How much deposit?"


    Chen Shen stared at his daughter carefully and smiled.


    "His background is astonishing. His ancestors are stronger than his father back then, and he may not even be able to catch up with me in the future." Jin Yun said.

 Chapter 260: Marriage

    Chapter 260 Marriage


    "Ming Wangyu?" Chen Shen couldn''t help asking when he saw his daughter''s shy appearance for the first time.


    "That''s right, although Ming Wangyu is not big, there are still many talents, thanks to that time and space fairy Chen Laosan." Chen Jinyun stared at his father''s face with a faint smile.


    "It seems that this girl has figured it out, um, Xuan''er should have told her." Chen Shen said inwardly.


    "Let me guess, stronger than me, my daughter thinks she can''t surpass it, but a young man from the Ming family?" He asked.


    "No." Jin Yun smiled and shook his head lightly.


    "Yuxi Jin Family?"


    "Yes!" Jin Yun nodded.


    "The fifteen immortals from the Jin family?" Chen Shen frowned.


    The blood of the Jin family is strong, and a hundred thousand years ago, fifteen immortals were born, which shocked the world.


    "It''s not him, it''s Jin Yan." The daughter shook her head and revealed the identity of her favorite person.


    "It''s not fifteen immortals? As far as I know, that young man named Jin Yan is your defeat." Chen Shen was slightly surprised.


    His proud daughter would actually look at someone who lost to her.


    "My daughter thinks she has a high vision, but feelings are not cultivated. She can''t exin clearly, but suddenly she has feelings." Jin Yun said.


    She has known each other since her debut. She was once an opponent. Even if she surpassed this personter, there is still a connection.


    Both sides are martial idiots, they like to discuss and learn from each other, and they havemon topics.


    "No, I remember that you often went to Jin''s house, but you were discussing the Tao with the fifteen immortals. How could you fall in love with the words of the fourteenth immortal Jin?" Chen Shen was still a little surprised.


    "Yes, although I often discuss the Dao with the first member of the Jin family, Jin Yan also often participates in it, and it''s me who he pursues fiercely!" Jin Yun said arrogantly, raising his chin.


    She is the number one person in Ming Wangyu, how could she pursue a loser? It can only be said that she is so charming that even a martial idiot will be lost.


    But she felt that the other party was a nice person, and slowly, she developed feelings for him.


    "Why didn''t you like Shiwuxian? Isn''t he better?" Chen Shen was surprised by his daughter''s choice.


    "That''s a child. He is very enthusiastic when talking to me, but when facing others, he is Jin Yan, with his nostrils upturned. He is too arrogant. My daughter doesn''t like it." Jin Yun said with disgust.


    "Okay, you have your first rtionship, you have to cherish it. If youe to the step of talking about marriage in the future, you can bring it back here and let your father guard it." Chen Shen nodded.


    "Sister! I heard that you are in love!" At this time, Chen Xuan came over after hearing the news and shouted in surprise.


    "Father! How can you tell this guy." Jin Yun nced at his brother, and said angrily.


    My younger brother has been an ancestor for tens of thousands of years, and his offspring have multiplied more than a million. She has only one Taoist partner who has not been officially announced so far, and there is noparison at all.


    "I told your mother, she should have said it." Chen Shen smiled.


    "Sister, who is brother-inw, sneak out to see?"


    Chen Xuan walked over with a face full of surprise, and looked at Fan Jinyun deliberately, as if seeing him for the first time.


    "Rolling." Jin Yun was annoyed, and then ran away blushing.


    "Sister is finally getting married." Chen Xuan put one hand behind his back, smiling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a monthter, the news that Chen Jinyun had a Taoist couple spread in the city of funeral, some were happy and some were worried.


    "The fairy who has been admired for a long time is actually going to get married. It seems that her thoughts have changed. I heard that the Ming Pce has a talented little princess who will overwhelm the country and the city. Let''s go and change the position!" A young man regretted.


    "Chen Xuan, that bastard!" Jin Yun was drinking with friends in a restaurant, and fled away from Zantian City immediately after hearing the news.


    She was in a rtionship for the first time, she was very shy and afraid to see people.


    However, such a big event has spread far and wide.


    Wherever Jin Yun fled, people could hear people talking about her, feeling sorry for her, and feeling sorry for her.


    Finally, she ran back to her father''s retreat and refused to see any visitors.


    But still sneak out a few times a year.


    No need to think about it, it''s a tryst with Jin Yan.


    Time passed, and thousands of years passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Father, my daughter is getting married! No, she is marrying a husband!"


    On this day, Chen Jinyun, who has been officially announced for 500 years, happily ran to the ancestralnd.


    "Marry a husband? You want Jin Yan to marry you?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    "Of course, we have made a happy decision, and he listens to me." Jin Yun raised his head and nodded proudly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not. The key is the opinion of his family. Jin Yan is the Fourteen Immortals, and he will be the supreme existence in the future."


    "Isn''t that daughter also raised by you, father? Wouldn''t it be a greater loss to marry into the Jin family?" Jin Yun pouted.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to part with my parents, and Chen Xuan, so I won''t marry far away."


    "Are you reluctant to part with us, or my ancestralnd? Last time I saw someone drooling at the Enlightenment Tree. After all, in a few thousand years, the Enlightenment Tree will have three Enlightenment leaves that will transform into immortal leaves. These immortal leaves Not only does it allow people to control the immortal way, but it also has a great effect on the fusion of the immortal way." Chen Shen smiled.


    "Hey." The corners of Jin Yun''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Father, can you use the Enlightenment Tree as a dowry? How about nting it in my house?" She looked at the Enlightenment Tree, rubbed her hands, and was very greedy.


    "Go away!" Chen Shen pointed to the exit of the ancestralnd.


    "Okay!" Jin Yun smiled and left.


    At the same time, to the west of Ming Dynasty.


    A huge and magnificent city with a height of 500,000 miles.


    The Tianhai City of the Jin family is a city with a different surname that forcibly surrendered the original main city.


    Because Jin Lin, the first city lord of the city, is the legendary quasi-king of Siguan, possessing most of the power of the fairy king!


    Even in thest million years, there have been rumors that this quasi-king of the Four Passes is going to attack the Immortal King for the fourth time!


    At this time, in the magnificent Tianhai City Lord''s Mansion, a huge pce, there were more than a dozen terrifying figures sitting on gray stone chairs.


    They were hazy and foggy, and there was always a dao rhyme dripping down.


    Supreme!


    There are a total of sixteen Supreme True Immortals!


    This is the background of the Jin family, and it can be the first family of the Ming family!


    Like the second and third quasi-kings, Ming Xin and Ming Yue also set up their own families and established their own family forces.


    But they add up, they are not as good as the Jin family!


    Its overall strength can be seen.


    "I think everyone knows about Jin Yan. The Fourteenth Immortal will be the Thirteenth Supreme Immortal in the future. Based on his own pursuit, it is very likely that the Fourteenth Supreme Immortal will be consummated." A supreme said.


    "That being said, the person who is married to him is the Immortal of Time and Space, who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancestor in the future. We feel sorry for Jin Yan''s marriage, and he may not want his daughter to marry."


    "Speak carefully! What an elegant patriarch, who directly fuses the two realms of time and space to be a true immortal, he must surpass Chen Jinyun!"


    "Actually, there is nothing to say. Rather than staying with Jin Yan to add to the icing on the cake, it is better to let him marry in. At least we can get a time-space fairy as an inw. Maybe we don''t need it. Confirming the way, you may have hope for the Immortal King."


    "That''s right, it''s impossible for the Time and Space Immortal to marry, and we can''t dy this matter. That Time and Space Immortal is quite evasive. If we go back on our word, it will be our loss."


    "Since everyone agrees, then it''s settled, let Jin Yan marry."


    After discussing with a dozen supreme leaders, they disappeared quickly.


    Compared with the Xiao family, they see further, even though the Jin family already has a quasi-king as the ancestor.


    But the more space-time immortals, the better, and we must not offend them!


    A hundred yearster, under the urging of the Jin family and Chen Shen many times, Chen Jinyun and Jin Yan held a wedding ceremony and hosted a feast for the heroes of the world.


    That night, countless famous people from all over the world came to Zangtian City.


    The fourth Qingjue on the highest list, the fifth time, Mingzhao Wenxuan and other supreme immortals also came to drink wedding wine.


    There are more than ten tables set up for the highest wine table alone.


    At the wedding banquet, the Immortals who broke the limit could only sit in the corner.


    No way, there are too many celebrities and masters, all of them are immortals.


    "Time and Space Fairy Jinyun, when we met back then, she was still a young girl full of vigor, and now she has grown into a supreme being. Time flies, and you can''t even chase it back." A supreme took a sip of wine, looking not particrly happy .


    "Fellow Daoist, what''s wrong? Why do I feel a little sad." Someone asked beside me.


    "It''s a pity for him. When Chen Laosan, the immortal of time and space, was practicing, I immediately thought that this person was extraordinary. I asked Lao Zhu to ept him as a disciple, but in the end he didn''t like him." The other person smiled.


    "Xiang Shuntian, don''t talk about me, if you knew that time and space fairy at that time, how could you not ept disciples yourself? On the contrary, after revealing the time and space dao rhyme, he chased him faster than anyone else, and he was more annoyed than anyone else." Old Zhu said.


    "Ahem." Xiang Shuntian coughed.


    In fact, they are very sorry, especially when they see two time and space immortals appearing in theter generations, they will all think of that year, when a group of supreme beings were chasing a junior.


    "Let''s not talk about that, we are also happy to see Ming Wangyu grow stronger and stronger,e on, let''s drink this." He raised his ss and said again.


    On the other side, Mingzhao Qingjue, Pao Pao and others gathered at the table, and they were also talking about Time and Space Immortals.


    "What a festive event, Time and Space Immortal getting married, but it always reminds me of Chen Laosan." The highest time and space immortal, Qingjue, held a jar of wine and drank until her face was flushed.


    "That''s right, that one is the true **** of my Ming Wangyu, who should appear holy in the world, and will shine forever!" Bubble, Mingzhao''s cousin, Ximenxue said with great regret.


    She always misses Chen Laosan who is the best in the world.


    "You have to look ahead in life. Maybe one day we will meet again, maybe the old friend will remain the same, or maybe the low-key one wille, and you won''t be able to recognize him just standing in front of you." Mingzhao said.


    "Everyone eat and drink well." At this time, a man with a temperament like a **** came.


    He toasted Mingzhao and others with a smile on his face.


    "Congrattions to Chen Daoyou." Ming Zhao looked at this person twice, and smiled.


    "Huh? Master Qingjue has a Taoistpanion?" Chen Shen couldn''t help but wondered as he looked at Bubble who wiped Qingjue''s face, which was Ximenxue.


    The girl who admired him unexpectedly got together with half of his disciple Qingjue.


    Fate is beyond words.


    "City Lord Chen, the little girl wants to learn from you, and she will be born as an immortal!" Ximenxue smiled.


    The Qingjue she was chasing was aiming to be born in the small space.


    Qing Jue is full of helplessness, but the two are very affectionate and like each other.


    "I hope the two of you will get what you want!" Chen Shen toasted another ss of wine. One had killed enemies with him and was educated, while the other defended him very much.


    "This person''s temperament is very extraordinary, like a hidden dragon in the abyss, no wonder he can give birth to a time and space fairy." Wen Xuan looked at Chen Shen''s leaving back and praised.


    "Yeah, I have the same feeling." Mingzhao nodded.


    "Indeed, for a moment, I thought he was Chen Laosan, but thinking about it, it''s impossible. The one who can''t be copied is not him."


    In the distance, Chen Shen almost trembled when he heard Ximen Xue''s words.


    I have to sigh, the horror of a woman''s intuition.


    Further away, Chen Jinyun was dressed in red, wearing a phoenix crown on his head, and beside him was a young man who looked a bit simple and honest.


    The two neers came hand in hand and toasted.


    "Yue...father!" Jin Yan was a little cautious when he saw the old maning, and almost slipped his tongue.


    He is a married man, so he should recognize Chen Shen as his father.


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded.


    He is very satisfied with his son-inw. He has a more honest and honest personality, and he is more fond of his children. This is what he likes.


    Although this child Jin Yun is more rebellious and often acts ording to his temper, she is also his own daughter, so naturally he hopes to find a good husband.


    "Work hard and try to give birth to a little fairy." Chen Shen patted the shoulders of the two neers.


    Jin Yun felt nothing, but Jin Yan blushed a little.


    "Jin Yun''s young ancestor got married, and our lineage seems to be in crisis." Liu Xue sat beside Chen Xuan and whispered.


    Thetter looked over and saw the wine table where the Chen family''s descendants were sitting. Many people''s faces changed and changed, and they were a little dignified.


    "It doesn''t matter, let them fight. It''s not like there was no internal struggle before. In thest battle for the city lord, many heirs of the Chen family died." Chen Xuan said lightly.


    Jiantian City is growing stronger, but with arge poption, each has its own faction, and they all want the person they support to win the city lord and make profits from it.


    Because of this, unfriendly things often happen, and asionally people die.


    But he is already very indifferent, except for a few people around him, he doesn''t care about those direct descendants.


    Before his daughter''s children were punished, and the resource supply was reduced by 90%, he didn''t care, let alone these descendants.


    Chen Xuan felt that as long as he had the strength to protect the entire family, let them go with the internal struggles, at least maintain a healthypetition and be more brilliant.


    "No, I remember that sometimes you came forward when the internal fighting was serious, but unfortunately people didn''t listen to you, so I didn''t want to take care of it." Liu Xue smiled.


    Regarding this, Chen Xuan was nomittal.


    He didn''t show his true strength, so future generations don''t pay much attention to him. Only the words of his sister and parents will always remember them.


    The lively days always pass by quickly inadvertently.


    Chen Jinyun''s wedding turned into a memorable yesterday.


    Ten yearster, she brought the son-inw of the Chen family to the ancestralnd to pay her respects.


    "This is the ancestralnd of the Chen family as rumored?" Jin Yan came in for the first time, a little surprised.


    This is a fairy medicine garden, all kinds of fairy medicines that are extremely rare in the fairy world are verymon in this garden.


    Moreover, this ce is full of chaotic energy and abundantws. Compared with his ancestor, Jin Lin''s closed-door retreat is not too far behind.


    "That''s it!" When he came to the center of the medicine garden and looked at the towering trees in front of him, his eyes were full of shock!


    "That''s why I made you take the oath." Chen Jinyun said proudly.


    However, Jin Yan was still in a daze, stunned, pointing at the ancient wood, lost hisposure, and eximed:


    "Enlightenment tree! This is the fairy tree of enlightenment in myths and legends!"

 Chapter 261: perverted family

    Chapter 261 Abnormal Family


    "It is rumored that there are only three Enlightenment Trees in the Immortal Realm, and they were all transnted from the original Enlightenment Tree, and there are only three left. Two of them are in the center of the Immortal Realm, and the other one is in the God Realm Tianwei. God King there!"


    "And now, another tree has appeared, and this one is actually in the hands of my old man!"


    Jin Yan felt a huge turmoil in his heart. He was both surprised and happy. He looked under the Enlightenment Tree, and there was a hazy figure sitting cross-legged.


    "It''s terrible, it''s too scary, my father-inw is so lucky, and I even have this kind of sacred tree that makes fairy kings jealous!" He thought in his heart, a little horrified.


    "Don''t be in a daze,e with me to say hello to Dad." Chen Jinyun dragged her husband and walked towards Wudaoshu.


    "Father!" The two came to Chen Shen and bowed to salute.


    "You are here." Chen Shen opened his eyes and looked at his daughter and son-inw with a smile.


    "It''s been a while since we got married, when did Jin Yun''s stomach start to move?"


    Hearing this, Jin Yan blushed a little. This is not something you can have if you want to, it depends on luck.


    "I heard that it took my father ten thousand years to give birth to me and Chen Xuan. I am the highest time and space fairy in the world. My hair, skin and bone marrow are all engraved with time and space runes. The blood is extremely powerful. It must take a long time to give birth. Heir."


    Jin Yun didn''t see the outside world, and said directly.


    "How could it be? What about the Time and Space Immortals? They are not Immortal Kings. The level of life has not undergone a super-sublimation transition or qualitative change. The probability of your birth is the same as that of ordinary immortals."


    Chen Shen said, and added in his heart:


    "You are not me, Hongmeng Holy Body, Xuan''er''s mother has worked hard for a long time, looking for me every now and then. For hundreds of thousands of years, there has been no movement. This is called difficulty, and it will take a long time."


    "It''s only been a while, we''ve only been married for ten years." Chen Jinyun pouted.


    "Then work harder. If there is another Hour and Space Immortal, the Chen family can grow stronger."


    Chen Shen said, then looked at Jin Yan again:


    "Xiao Jin, the ancestralnd of the Chen family is the biggest secret of my Burial City. You cane here, it means that we all recognize you and are willing to treat each other frankly. In the future, you will not only consider my Chen family, but at least have a third of the Chen family in your heart." field."


    "Father, don''t worry, with my guidance, Jin Yan will follow the Chen family''s lead." Jin Yun patted his chest to assure.


    "Follow father''s teaching." Jin Yan respectfully said yes.


    Afterwards, there was one more person practicing in the Chen family ancestralnd.


    Jin Yan has fallen in love with this ce since he came to his ancestralnd. There is no ce more suitable for cultivation.


    For him, it is a great opportunity to double the speed of practice here without being disturbed by anyone.


    "There are rumors in the world that Chen Xuan, the young ancestor of Zangtian City, is mediocre in talent, far less outstanding than his sister. Why is this one here?" Jin Yan thought as he looked at the young man who was meditating not far away.


    "Maybe it''s because he is the only son of my father-inw." He guessed a little bit, didn''t think about it, and continued to practice.


    "Ma''am, please advise!"


    Ten thousand yearster, Jin Yan, who had no heirs, asked his wife for advice.


    He was smiling all over his face, retreating here, so that his own realm could be raised to a higher level and be stronger.


    It��s better to go to my father-inw��s house!


    Marriage is wonderful!


    "Although you are the husband of this seat, please defeat my brother first and thene to me. You are getting stronger, and I have never regressed, and I have improved to a higher level."


    Chen Jinyun stood under the Enlightenment Tree, with his hands behind his back, and said calmly.


    "Brother Xuan?" Jin Yan looked at Chen Xuan who was sitting in meditation with his eyes closed in the distance, and didn''t know how to answer.


    Although this younger brother practiced hard, he worked harder than this martial idiot.


    But there are some gaps that cannot be made up with hard work. They are insurmountable gaps.


    "You seem to despise my younger brother?" Jin Yun knew his husband very well, and chuckled.


    "No, brother Xuan is gentle and humble. He works harder than me. He is a respectable fellow Taoist. How could he despise him?" Jin Yan said hastily.


    Although he said this, in his words, he didn''t think Chen Xuan was powerful.


    I still feel in my heart that they are immortals of different levels.


    "Beat my brother first." Jin Yun waved his hand.


    Seeing this, Jin Yan felt a little helpless.


    He felt that he was already a family, and it was not good to bully Chen Xuan. He was the only son of his father-inw, and his mother-inw loved him very much.


    "But I really want topete with Jin Yun." He nced at Brother Xuan, who was working hard to practice, and felt a little troubled. He really didn''t want to hit this younger brother who was already a rtive.


    Five dayster, Jin Yan, who had been hesitant, decided to ask Brother Xuan first.


    "Brother Xuan, you said brother and I have made a breakthrough in cultivation, how about you and Ipete?" Jin Yan came to Chen Xuan with one hand behind his back.


    "Oh? Brother-inw wants topete with me?" Chen Xuan opened his eyes and smiled.


    He didn''t know about the conversation between Jin Yan and his wife, thinking that the other party was sincerely asking for advice.


    Perhaps, his sister told the other party her true strength.


    Among the few people who cultivated in the ancestralnd, the strength of the two of them is the closest.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what his brother-inw is thinking now:


    "Actually, whenpeting with brother Xuan, you don''t necessarily have to let the other party lose face. As his brother and elder, I can give him advice whilepeting with him. This can not only fulfill Jinyun''s preconditions, but also improve the quality of his younger brother. After all, although I have been in the Chen family for thousands of years, the two sides have not spoken a few words, this is an opportunity, it is the best of both worlds." Jin Yan thought happily, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Since it''s my brother-inw asking for advice, please make the move first!"


    Chen Xuan divided the field, then picked up a branch on the ground, and said.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t be careless in the discussion. Although you and I are rtives, the sword has no eyes. I am afraid of hurting you. Besides, I am the Supreme True Immortal. You should take out the strongest weapon."


    Seeing Chen Xuan''s actions, Jin Yan said hastily.


    This younger brother doesn��t seem to be deeply involved in the world. Although discussing the Tao is not about life and death, it is not just ying house, and injuries are sometimes unavoidable.


    "Alright." Chen Xuan was slightly stunned, then nodded.


    This brother-inw seems to hope that he will be merciless and show his true strength.


    "That''s right, Fourteen Immortals are very strong, they can be called peerless geniuses, and they are basically immortal talents." He thought.


    ng!


    A fairy sword with fifteen patterns appeared in Chen Xuan''s hand.


    "..." Jin Yan''s eyes widened.


    In other words, although he hopes that Brother Xuan can hold the Supreme Immortal Artifact to protect himself, but it doesn''t have to be so outrageous, there is a Fifteen Immortal Sword at hand.


    He has none!


    Phew!


    At this time, a fairy sword with fifteen patterns flew from a distance.


    "Fight well, only by defeating my younger brother can you be qualified topete with me." Jin Yun''s voice reached Jin Yan''s ears.


    "You father and daughter like watching theater so much." Mu Xiaojin came under the Enlightenment Tree.


    She found Chen Shen and his daughter sitting in a row, eating melons.


    Then she also sat on the floor, leaning against Chen Shen.


    "Jin Yan seems to have underestimated Chen Xuan, there will be a good showter." Chen Jinyun sent a voice transmission to his parents.


    "You girl, even your husband is cheating." Mu Xiaojin was annoyed, but her eyes looked forward, as if she couldn''t wait.


    "Brother Xuan, attack me with all your strength, no matter how strong you are, you can catch me!" On the field, with the Fifteen Immortal Pattern sword in hand, Jin Yan said in an elder''s tone with one hand behind his back.


    "Is that so?" Although Chen Xuan was surprised, he still nodded.


    ng!


    The sword energy burst out suddenly, and the fifteen rules were released instantly.


    He soared into the sky, his whole body seemed to be transformed into a sword.


    In the sky, two worlds, ck and white, emerged, and between the two worlds, there was a bright and powerful sword energy splitting the two worlds, as if dividing the boundary between life and death, and severing yin and yang!


    The yin-yang sword energy is revealed at this moment.


    Below, just about to show his true strength, Jin Yan who ''pointed'' his younger brother instantly petrified.


    When this majestic and terrifying aura enveloped his head, he was stunned, his face full of horror.


    who I am? Where am I and what am I doing?


    Jin Yan''s eyes were full of disbelief, his pupils narrowed sharply, and he stared dumbfoundedly at Chen Xuan who was like the scorching sun in the sky.


    Is this still the mediocre younger brother rumored by the outside world?


    Didn''t it mean that Chen Xuan could barely control the ten immortals?


    But **** it, why is he facing a terrifying Fifteen Dao Immortals?


    Boom!


    Three kinds of supreme immortality are intertwined, and the thick and surging aura overwhelms the top, Jin Yan can''t hold his head up.


    He wanted to keep his face as an elder brother as much as possible, but the opponent was too strong, so he had to bend down.


    "Xuan! This is apetition, not a confrontation between life and death!" Jin Yan wanted to speak, but now he felt that his body was about to explode, and it was difficult to speak.


    Soon he remembered that it seemed that he had made Chen Xuan use all his strength before.


    Meow!


    Use it when you say it, you have to consider my brother, my brother-inw and me!


    I am only fourteen immortals, and I have just be the Supreme True Immortal!


    Jin Yan''s attitude has changed 180 degrees.


    But this is not a matter of attitude, the key is that he cannot resist this sword!


    He seems to have been tricked by his wife!


    This is not a mediocre brother, he is clearly a heavenly brother!


    boom!


    Chen Xuan went down, before the person arrived, the sword energy rushed down first.


    In an instant, Jin Yan was crushed and fell to the ground.


    Can''t fight, really can''t fight, my sister is a perverted time and space fairy, and my younger brother is also very unusual. He feels more terrifying than the fifteen fairy from the Jin family.


    ng!


    Chen Xuan was about to strike down, but suddenly a light rain of time and space appeared in midair.


    It was Jin Yun who made the move.


    Although she wanted to tease her husband, she didn''t really want him to get hurt.


    "Chen Xuan, you are enough, the strength of both sides is already obvious, how can you not use your sword, you want to murder my man."


    Jin Yun strode over, lifted Jin Yan who was trembling all over, raised his head and shouted.


    Hum!


    Chen Xuan retracted his sword and touched the bridge of his nose. The yin and yang sword energy was so strong that sometimes he couldn''t hold it back.


    At this moment, Jin Yan stared nkly at the family, calling out in his heart that they are all perverts, this family is all perverts!


    "Don''t be discouraged, Xiao Jin, practice hard. When the time is right, I will pass on a powerful supernatural power to you." Mu Xiaojin came tofort the injured son-inw.


    Since the other party is married, he is willing to be with Jin Yun here as apany. If possible in the future, he can pass the reincarnation disc to him.


    "Thank you, mother." Jin Yan''s face looked better, but there was still a shadow in his heart.


    At the same time, he was very moved. It turned out that Chen Xuan was not mediocre, but a hidden master.


    Then he looked at his wife resentfully, this guy is pure hearted.


    Jin Yun smiled and said:


    "You are my husband, am I going to show you the core secrets of my Chen family? You know, no one knows Chen Xuan''s true strength except my parents."


    "I see." Jin Yan felt better.


    "Since Xiaojin also knows Xuan''er''s true strength, and Xuan''er is the weakest of us, you two can often exchange ideas in the future to prove your martial arts supernatural power." Chen Shen said.


    It turns out that the younger brother is stronger than the elder sister Jin Yun, but the Time and Space Immortal is still stronger. After Jin Yun masters the magical power of the Time and Space Bridge, he is stronger than Chen Xuan.


    "The one with the lowest strength..." Jin Yan murmured.


    If Chen Xuan''s strength is the lowest, then what is he...


    at the same time.


    In the West Tianhai Mansion of the Ming Kingdom, Tianhe City Lord was standing in the huge Jin family''s martial arts arena, watching the younger generations of the Jin familypete with each other, and an extremely outstanding young man was guiding the respectful young people who were seeking advice.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Jin Yane back for a long time. Although he was buried in Tiancheng, he is still a good son of our Jin family. Keep in touch with him and don''t be a stranger. He really bes an outsider." The city lord suddenly said.


    "This..." Beside the city lord, a real fairy smiled wryly.


    "But what happened?" The city lord raised his brows when he saw him hesitating.


    "Could you really treat him as an outsider and change your attitude?"


    "Why, we often contacted him, but he used to bring Jin Yun here, but only Jin Yun cameter." The real fairy smiled wryly.


    "Oh? Jin Yun is willing toe, why is Jin Yan unwilling toe back?" The city owner was puzzled.


    "Who knows? ording to Jin Yun, Jin Yan shirks every time and only cares about his own cultivation. You should be clear, the city lord, that kid is a martial idiot, and he seems to have to be taken care of by Chen Shen. He broke through to the highest level a while ago. The other fourteen immortals are faster." Zhenxian replied.


    However, how did they know that Jin Yan fell in love with the ancestralnd of the Chen family, and broke through to the highest level in just ten thousand years in the ancestralnd, which is simply terrifying.


    So in his opinion, spending this little time visiting rtives might as well be immersed in spiritual practice.


    "Let him go, anyway, we just need to have a good rtionship with Jin Yun." The city lord nodded, not paying much attention.


    ��


    Time passes, and tens of thousands of years will pass in the blink of an eye.


    Jin Yan did not seek out Jinyun to discuss with him after he was in the ancestralnd, but oftenmunicated with Chen Xuan.


    However, the couple stillmunicated directly and gave birth to a daughter.


    Moreover, the daughter was born as a fairy, which shocked the entire Ming Dynasty. The Jin family sent a precious scripture as a congrattory gift that night.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Whenever there is a super genius in our domain, I can always think of Chen Laosan, because of him, my Ming Wangyu''s luck is so prosperous. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: I heard that you had a daughter with the big brother Qingjue, but it''s a pity that she is not a fairy talent. ��


    ��Qing Jue: So what, what Bubble said is unreasonable, without Chen Laosan, would you be able to escape unscathed? The genius born in Ming Wangyu is even more brilliant than the sum of the previous millions of years? ��


    Ren Tianxing stopped talking, he didn''t like that Paopao had always regarded Chen Laosan as a true god, but Qingjue couldn''t afford to provoke him, and his whole family couldn''t afford to provoke him if he came forward in person.


    "It really doesn''t have to be because of me." Chen Shen looked at the message in the jade pendant and wanted to speak personally.


    But he still didn''t move.


    In the blink of an eye, three thousand yearster, Chen Jinyun''s daughter, Chen Fei, became a Mahayana.


    And her name once again resounded throughout the Ming Dynasty, even King Ming was moved.


    Because this little girl has mastered the two ways of time and space in the Mahayana stage, which is more terrifying than her mother''s talent.


    Even Chen Shen was surprised, because this little girl didn''t have a professor of time and space supernatural powers, and she practiced all by herself.


    Her parents are both cultivators and crazy demons, they are almost free-range.


    Yet another future time and space fairy has been created!


    "Although Jin Yan is married, Chen Fei''s girl shoulde to the Jin family to practice. My ancestor''s Time and Space Collection is very suitable for her."


    On the day Chen Fei mastered the two ways of time and space, the mayor of Tianhai Prefecture whispered.

 Chapter 262: Chen Fei chooses, robbery, emperor

    Chapter 262 Chen Fei chooses, robbery, emperor


    Amaterasu House buried Tiancheng.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of development, this world-famous Supreme Immortal City has expanded its area several times, reaching more than 300,000 miles.


    The City Lord''s Mansion has also been renovated several times, tall buildings have been erected, and the Fairy Mountain Qiongge is looming in the dense fog in the morning.


    The Ding Xingwang of the Chen family started from Chen Xuan''s generation, and the descendants multiplied at a terrifying speed. Up to now, the number has exceeded tens of millions.


    Fortunately, the Chen family has served as the city lord for many reforms, and the survival of the fittest system is implemented within the Chen family. Those with mediocre talents go to the affiliated city, and only a small number of direct descendants can stay in Zantian City.


    Otherwise, the descendants of the Chen family alone would have to upy arge area of ??Zantian City.


    Of course, if there are talented people living in the subsidiary city, they can also call back to the ancestral city to practice.


    For many years, there are many Tianjiao who have affiliated cities and have made great strides all the way. First, they are the best among their peers, and then they have the opportunity to enter the ancestralnd for transformation and baptism, and finally seize the position of the city lord, upying a seat in the funeral city.


    However, there are only a few of them in hundreds of thousands of years.


    At this time, Chen Ying, the thirty-fourth city lord of the buried sky city, held an emergency meeting in the main hall of the city lord''s mansion.


    "Everyone, I think you all know the news about the Jin family. They are on their way."


    She sat in the first ce, knocked on the table, and said, frowning.


    "Actually, there is no need to be so nervous. If the Jin family wants Chen Fei, they can give it to them. Anyway, this little fairy is Xiaozu''s child, so don''t worry about anything." Below, an old man said with a calm expression.


    But when he said this, he was immediately refuted:


    "You must want Chen Fei to leave. Your lineage is powerful now. The city lord is your granddaughter, and the most outstanding junior of this generation is your descendant. When Chen Ying breaks through to the true immortal and removes the city lord, who You have the best chance in the battle for the next city lord. Of course, the premise that all this can be carried out ording to the n is that Chen Fei has to go! She has to leave the Chen family!"


    Across from the old man, a red-haired middle-aged man sneered.


    "What I said was also for the consideration of the Chen family. The head of the Jin family came to ask for someone in person. Do you dare not give it? That is a superpower with four pass quasi-kings. Even the Ming family has to be afraid of its existence. How dare you disobey it?" Who''s will?" The old man said with a cold snort.


    "The Time and Space Immortal is indeed perverted and rare in the world, but how can that person care about it? That person is a Time and Space Immortal, and now his eyes are on the good fortune, so how can he care about these mundane things? It''s just that the Patriarch of the Jin family is jealous."


    "My opinion is not to let it go. Chen Fei is a descendant of my Chen family. Back then, Jin Yan got married and got the consent of those people. Now I want to go back on my word and want to pick up Xiao Fei. How can it be so cheap? Speaking of which, I have taught Chen Fei can be regarded as half of her master."


    A nobledy also said that she firmly opposed Chen Fei going to Jin''s house.


    Go, it is impossible for Chen Fei to be surnamed Chen, but Jin!


    "I think we can send it over. The Patriarch of the Jin family is already on his way. If he doesn''t agree at that time, the rtionship may drop to a freezing point. Although my Chen family is strong, I still can''t afford to offend such giants. Anyway, Chen Fei is Xiaozu''s daughter. , in fact, it doesn��t matter where you practice.��


    "No! Although Chen Fei is Xiaozu''s daughter, if she stays there for a long time, I''m afraid her heart will be towards her, and she will contribute to the Jin family in the future. My Chen family is developing and needs such a unparalleled person. The Time and Space Immortal sits in charge."


    "..."


    The dozens of core figures in power of the Chen family had a heated discussion, and their faces were red.


    There were even two people who didn''t want to deal with them, almost flipped the table, but fortunately they were stopped by the people next to them.


    "Since the two sides insist on their own opinions, let the city lord make the decision. The Jin family will not give us time to think about it." Thedy said, looking at Chen Ying.


    Afterwards, the rest of the people stopped discussing intensely and looked over.


    "..." Chen Ying.


    This matter is not easy for her.


    If you don''t agree, I''m afraid there will be a rift with the Jin family. Some people will definitely have opinions, and at the same time, some business exchanges between the two parties will be affected.


    If you agree, then you can''t. This is to give up.


    She, Chen Ying, has ruled Zantian City for tens of thousands of years and is known for her strength. How could she do something that is not in line with her style at the end of her career as a city lord.


    "Does the Great Elder have anything to say?" Seeing the city lord''s hesitation, thedy couldn''t help asking.


    "I have already asked, the Great Elder asked us to discuss and decide." Chen Ying said.


    Actually let her make a decision, but no matter what kind of decision, it will definitely have an impact.


    Well, if there is a pot, everyone will carry it together.


    "Did the great elder ask the opinions of the old ancestor and the young ancestor?" Another senior member of the Chen family also asked.


    "The ancestors definitely don''t want to pay attention to these small things. When Chen Fei was born and found to be a fairy talent, that person didn''t say anything. This time, Chen Fei mastered the two ways of time and space. After hearing the news, the Great Elder immediately went to the ancestralnd. In the end, only Patriarch Mu Xiaojin bestowed a great supernatural power, but the Dao contained in the supernatural power did not match Chen Fei''s goal, this girl shook her head after seeing it, unwilling to practice."


    Chen Ying said helplessly.


    "Oh? How could the ancestor bestow supernatural powers that do not conform to Chen Fei''s Taoism?" Thedy frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, I heard from the Great Elder that the supernatural power is terrible. He tried to persuade Chen Fei at that time, but it''s a pity that the little girl was arrogant and unwilling to practice. Dao is rted, and that Dao is not in Chen Fei''s goal." Chen Ying shook her head.


    "What supernatural power? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" At this moment, someone asked in doubt.


    On the long table, the red-haired middle-aged man nced at the man and said:


    "I don''t know the specifics. My Chen family is only taught by the great elder Mu Xiaojin, who is not even qualified to be the city lord of the past. I have been fortunate to have seen the great elder perform it. It is so powerful that it is terrifying. There is a true immortal who is a fellow practitioner and the great elder. , In a short period of time, that true fairy almost wiped out even his dao fruit."


    "So scary? Why didn''t you pass it on to us?" Someone was surprised.


    Bang Bang!


    "It''s off topic, and this is the decision of the ancestors. They can pass it on to whoever they want, and we can''t make the decision." Thedy knocked on the table and said.


    "Xiaozu doesn''t know that the Jin family wants to pick up Chen Fei?" She looked at the city lord.


    "Those two never knew."


    "I don''t know? Then what else are we discussing? His parents don''t know. Can we make decisions for Xiaozu?"


    "This matter really has to be handled by us." City Lord Chen Ying said:


    "It''s not that everyone doesn''t know that person''s temperament, she acted rashly. If she finds out, Chen Fei will definitely not be able to go to the Jin family, and there will definitely be a rift between the Chen family and the Jin family. The request of the Jin family should at least be considerate, which is what the Great Elder meant."


    "But the problem is back to the original point. After discussing for a long time, there is still noprehensive decision." Grandpa Chen Ying shrugged.


    "My Chen family is still too weak. If my ancestor is a half-king, or if the little ancestor is a quasi-king, how dare his Jin family do this? He just came over just to say hello, and didn''t give us any time to react. That''s how I feel. There is no doubt about it, he can do whatever the Jin family wants." Thedy sighed.


    "Perhaps, we can ask King Ming to take Xiaofei as his disciple. Back then, Xiaozu refused because of his temper. This time, we can also make up for the regret. In this case, she only cares about my Chen family." Someone said. suggested.


    "This matter is also not feasible. The birth of Xiaozu turned out to attract King Ming to show up in person, but this time he didn''t express it. Maybe he has no interest. He is a high-ranking fairy king, and we can''t do whatever we want." Many people Shake your head.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Chen Ying frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice:


    "Here theye!"


    "Howe, so fast?" Her grandfather frowned.


    Boom!


    Outside the city of Burying Heaven, monstrous fluctuations urred.


    Almost everyone in the city was rmed and looked up.


    On the horizon, a colorful divine bridge shoots out from the space crack, leading directly to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Rules and dao rhymes rain down, and some people feel that their dao is improving after touching it.


    Immediately afterwards, a bright figure appeared on the Shenqiao.


    After a while, there are thousands of miles of auspicious clouds and purple airing from the east.


    As he walked, Shenqiao was disappearing behind him, Dao Yun was making a detour, and Zi Qi was moving.


    "What a terrible person, with his feet on the rainbow, his back auspicious, and his body protected by purple air!" Someone eximed, a little surprised.


    "That is the city lord of Tianhai Mansion in the west of the region, and the only mansion lord with a different surname, Jin Shaoqing! The youngest son of King Jinlin Zhun, he has great power, and was even bestowed with luck by King Ming himself, which can withstand a blow from the Immortal King!"


    A strong man with high vision whispered, recognizing the personing.


    Phew!


    Behind Jin Shaoqing, dozens of masters followed.


    "Did youe here for Chen Fei? You actually brought so many masters. There are four of them among the Supreme True Immortals alone!" A True Immortal eximed.


    The Patriarch of the Jin family came in person, and he knew without thinking that he was surprised by Chen Fei''s amazing talent.


    "Chen Fei''s talent is so perverted, the Chen family wonders if they will let her go, if the two families can''t reach an agreement, will there be a war against the Philippines?"


    "What are you thinking? Chen Fei masters the two ways of time and space, but so does her mother, and she has grown into the supreme time and space fairy. It is estimated that in less than a million years, she will have the qualifications to attack the fairy king. No matter how strong the Jin family is, it will not be worth fighting with the Chen family." Conflict, having such a space-time fairy as a friend and inw is definitely a hundred times better than an enemy."


    At the same time, at the corner of the City Lord''s Mansion, Shenhong.


    The city lord, Chen Ying, brought a group of people who had discussed the matter just now, to wee the Jin family.


    "Senior Shaoqing!" When the figure on the Shenhong appeared in Chen Ying''s line of sight, she quickly shouted with a very respectful attitude.


    "Xiao Chen!" On Shenhong, Jin Shaoqing strode forward with a smile on his face.


    His demeanor and face looked stern, but his voice gave off a hearty feeling.


    Perhaps he was the son of the quasi-king back then.


    It''s just that after taking charge of Nuo Da''s family, he needs to change his personality.


    "Pleasee inside, I have sent someone to prepare a banquet to wee you all!" Chen Ying led the members of the Jin family to the main hall.


    "Who is that? Why did the city lord greet him personally, and his attitude was very low."


    A junior who didn''t know the inside story frowned.


    He found that the attitude of the group of strangers was a bit arrogant. Although the high-level officials of the City Lord''s Mansion greeted them with smiles, they didn''t pay much attention to them and kept their faces cold.


    "Shut up! That''s the Jin family in Tianhai Prefecture. Although my Chen family has produced two space-time immortals, they probably can''t reach the height of the ancestor of the Jin family." An elder said solemnly:


    "Besides, when the head of the Jin familyes, a space-time fairy of our Chen family may change his surname!"


    "Is it because of Xiaozu''s daughter?" A group of juniors gathered around to gossip.


    It is about the most outstanding people today, and the juniors they regard as role models all have solemn faces. Of course, there are also some outstanding people who are suppressed and look forward to it.


    "Patriarch Jin, since you are here, you should have notified us earlier, or given us time. The news will be sent in the morning, and we will arrive in the afternoon. I have no time to prepare."


    Chen Ying invited Jin Shaoqing to the seat, and smiled wryly.


    "There is no need to prepare anything. You and I are inws, one family, so there is no need to do that." Jin Shaoqing waved his hand and smiled.


    "Besides, I came here today to meet the peerless genius that our two families conceived together. Where''s Xiaofei? Her grandparents havee to see her. Speaking of which, she and the two blood rtives haven''t seen each other for thousands of years." .�� He asked again.


    "Go, bring Xiaofei here!" Chen Ying looked at thedy, who was hesitant.


    But under the serious eyes of the city lord, thetter had no choice but to get up.


    A momentter, thedy led a graceful girl with a refined temperament.


    Although Chen Fei has practiced Taoism for thousands of years, her appearance has not changed since she was twenty, as if time has not left a mark on her body.


    And she still seems to be full of vigor, with a very young mind, um, the pride of Time and Space Immortal.


    Chen Fei came, although the etiquette was in ce, but there was not much respect in her eyes, and she only nodded slightly when she heard the elders introduce Jin Shaoqing.


    She knew that there were fifteen immortals from the Jin family, and even a time-space quasi-king patriarch.


    But so what, she is a time and space fairy, and her mother is a time and space fairy. It is only time to surpass the Jin family in the future.


    "That''s right!" Jin Shaoqing didn''t care, the Immortal of Time and Space doesn''t need to show respect to anyone, just like Qing Jue, just like Chen Jinyun, even King Ming can refuse.


    "Xiao Fei!" At this moment, two middle-aged men, a man and a woman, shouted below Jin Shaoqing.


    "Grandpa and grandma?" Chen Fei was suspicious, her blood was surging, and childhood memories kept appearing.


    "It''s us!" Grandpaughed.


    Although he is called grandpa, but this is his granddaughter, he is very happy.


    Regardless of whether the family has other ideas for bringing him here, at least he is happy to see his granddaughter.


    "Come to grandma quickly, let grandma take a good look at you. When I saw you back then, you were still a baby, but now you have grown up."


    Grandmaughed and said, her good-looking face was somewhat simr to Chen Fei''s.


    Chen Fei, who had always been calm, smiled and walked over immediately.


    "Xiao Fei, since I met my grandparents, I will take them to visit the beautiful scenery here." Chen Ying said.


    Then, after the three left, the two high-level executives continued to drink and chat.


    However, during the period, Jin Shaoqing didn''t say a word about his intentions, and kept talking about family affairs. It was Chen Ying who was more direct, and said straight to the point:


    "Senior Jin, you came here in person, but for Chen Fei?"


    "Since Xiao Chen is so direct, then I will also be straightforward." Jin Shaoqing smiled and said:


    "I like this child Chen Fei just by looking at it, not to mention that she is extremely talented. She mastered the two ways of time and space when she was in the Mahayana; in fact, both the Chen family and the Jin family have time and space immortals, and any family is suitable for teaching, but I think Xiaofei It would be better to be taught by my Jin family, because my father has already walked the path that the time-space fairy should walk, and as you all know, that one is already the quasi-king of the four passes."


    "There are rumors from the outside world. I can tell you with certainty that my father is indeed preparing for the fourth attack, and it will not be far away."


    "If Xiao Fei can be taught by my father, not only can she reach the height of the four quasi-kings in the future, but she can break through at least two levels, three levels, and surpass the other two quasi-kings, absolutely possible!"


    "Your father taught?" Chen Ying was surprised.


    Jin Shaoqing nodded, and said: "It''s my father''s idea, otherwise why would Ie here in such a hurry? Although my Jin family is eager for Xiao Fei toe over, it won''t offend you so much. I hope you will understand me."


    "That adult has the heart to ept disciples!" Chen Ying was a little surprised.


    "Yes!" Jin Shaoqing nodded, and then said:


    "Of course, what I said just now is from my point of view. As the supreme immortal of time and space, Jin Yun has made his own way. It is also suitable for him to teach. I will not force it, but if I ask you, the answer will definitely be no. Can you ask Xiao Fei for her own opinion, if she refuses, I will turn around and leave, and I will never keep you!"


    "But!" Chen Ying''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t give any orders to Chen Fei''s grandparents, and they won''t talk about it." Jin Shaoqing said quickly, he knew what Chen Ying was worried about.


    "If that''s the case, then call her now?"


    "Don''t worry, since you''re here, why don''t you stay for a few more days, taste the special food, beautiful scenery and wine here, and make a decision before you leave. Come on, just now I feel that there is something between you and me, let''s have a few more sses Wine." Jin Shaoqing raised his ss andughed.


    Three dayster, before the Jin family left, on a square in the City Lord''s Mansion, the two families looked at Chen Fei in the center.


    Being stared at by so many big people, the little girl didn''t have stage fright, but felt proud. This is her talent, which attracted two families topete.


    "Xiaofei, you have to give me a good answer and rify your attitude!"


    Chen Jinyun said in a deep voice with his hands on his hips.


    She came, and was informed after the discussion was made on the night Jin Shaoqing came.


    In Chen Ying''s view, if they decided to stay with Chen Fei, Xiao Zu could not inform her, but since Chen Fei made her own decision, Xiao Zu must be invited out to do ideological work.


    "Got it, Lord Jinyun." Chen Fei pouted.


    Chen Jinyun raised his forehead, this girl doesn''t know who she looks like, she is less polite than her.


    However, Chen Xuan, who was watching the show,ughed. Isn��t this just like when my sister was a teenager, she liked to add the word ��adult�� to her elders.


    Immediately, Chen Fei was about to give her answer:


    "I��"


    "Wait!" At this moment, Jin Shaoqing stopped, and he said with a smile:


    "Can you let me also stay once and have a few words with Xiaofei?"


    "Yes." Jin Yun nodded, and with her watching, this Supreme could not do anything.


    Then, Jin Shaoqing walked towards Chen Fei. Under thetter''s puzzled eyes, the former whispered a few words in her ear.


    "Okay, tell me your answer!" The head of the Jin familyughed.


    Chen Fei nced at her parents, the city lord, and then said:


    "I want to go to the Jin family to practice!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Chen family had disbelief in their eyes.


    "Chen Fei!" There was anger in Chen Jinyun''s eyes, and he was about to step forward, but was stopped by the elder.


    "Xiaozu, this is her decision. It has been discussed and cannot be regretted!" Although the Great Elder was also surprised by Chen Fei''s decision, he had no choice but to do so.


    A time and space fairy handed over to others!


    At this moment, everyone in the Chen family who heard the answer looked ugly, disappointed, and surprised.


    "I''m just going to practice, longing for Xintiandi, not abandoning the Chen family. In my heart, the Chen family still upies the greatest weight!"


    Chen Fei exined.


    But no matter how she exined it, the Chen family was gloomy at the moment.


    "Flip!"


    At this time, the most amiable and extremely talented elder of the Chen family stepped out and said:


    "If you go to the Jin family, it will be difficult for you to meet in the future. However, my Chen family still wees you Hui family. This is your only home. If the ancestor grants me magical powers again, as long as youe to find me Can be taught, whether it is the past, present, or future."


    "but!"


    "Xiao Fei, you made a wrong decision!" The Great Elder finally sighed softly.


    "I have no regrets. When I return from cultivation, I, Chen Fei, will be the Chen family, and I will be the God of Burying Heaven City!"


    Chen Fei waved her hands, said goodbye to everyone, turned around and left with Jin Shaoqing.


    "Xiao Zu, did the Patriarch of the Jin family do anything to control Xiaofei?" After the Jin family left, the elder who prevented Chen Jinyun from taking any action couldn''t help asking.


    "Never, Jin Shaoqing just said a few words, Chen Fei is very sober." Jin Yun shook his head with a sullen face.


    at the same time.


    On a warship a million miles away from the city of Zangtian, Jin Shaoqing and several supreme figures stood on the bow, while Chen Fei chatted with her grandparents in the cabin.


    "Patriarch, I remember that the ancestor didn''t give any orders. You told him that the old man didn''t seem to have the heart to ept disciples, right?"


    A supreme being smiled and said via voice transmission.


    The other Supremes also looked over, all curious.


    "Naturally, how my father exists, there are several time and space fairy friends, but those people have not reached the height of my father, this naturally doesn''t care about Xiao Fei."


    "Then you..." Supreme voice transmission, isn''t this lying to the Chen family?


    If Zhun Wang of Siguan had not been moved out, the Chen family would never let Chen Fei go easily.


    "It''s just a white lie. My father doesn''t care about Xiao Fei, but it''s enough for us to care. That''s a fairy of time and space. Although Chen Jinyun is also one, but after all, without systematic teaching, Xiao Fei will only be as bright as a pearl in the Chen family, but If after our training, her father''s scriptures are enlightenment, her upper limit will be even higher in the future. I have cultivated a peerless master for both the Jin family and the Chen family. It is actually a win-win situation. Xiaofei can also make a move." The city lordughed.


    "Then why are you so sure that Xiaofei will go back to my Jin family? At that time, you asked her to make a decision. I wanted to interrupt and doubt the purpose of your trip." A supreme person said.


    "Howe?" Jin Shaoqing chuckled and exined:


    "When I approached Xiaofei, I used some means to make him meet my father! Chen Jinyun couldn''t see it, and no one in their Chen family could detect it!"


    "But in order to dispel their doubts, I am willing to stay for a few more days, otherwise why would I waste time in Zangtian City?"


    Boom!


    At this time, two terrifying divine lights shot out from the Chen family''s ancestralnd.


    Chen Xuan and the other three juniors were shocked.


    "It''s scary, is this the power of the mother-inw? What Jin Yun said is true, this one is indeed extremely powerful!" Jin Yan thought, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    Mu Xiaojin stood under the Enlightenment Tree with a gloomy face.


    She flew up to the branch, looking indifferently.


    "I don''t mind your normal means of fighting for it. It doesn''t matter even if you put a little pressure on it. At least you want to win Chen Fei''s heart. You are sincere, but you steal, lie, and deceive the Chen family. Makes me very upset!"


    "Huh?" Jin Shaoqing on the bow suddenly changed his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhigao looked at his face and asked.


    "Supreme figures are spying on you! Let''s go, speed up with all your strength." Jin Shaoqing said solemnly.


    "How could it be? Could it be King Ming? Why didn''t we notice it?" Several supreme beings were surprised.


    "I don''t know, my father gave me a life-saving magic weapon as a warning. The spy is far more powerful than me, at least he is also the quasi-king!"


    Jin Shaoqing said in a deep voice, feeling a little uneasy.


    "Quasi-king?" Several supreme leaders were shocked.


    ��


    "You don''t even care about your granddaughter, she was abducted by people using dirty tricks."


    Mu Xiaojin looked at her husband who was sitting cross-legged under the Enlightenment Tree and practiced, and couldn''t help but said.


    This man clearly told her about the Jin family''s despicable behavior, but he didn''t say anything.


    "You have to wait for me to be the fairy king."


    Chen Shen opened his eyes and said helplessly.


    However, under the strong request of his wife, he had no choice but to get up and give the Jin family a warning, and that''s how the king quasi-king''s magic weapon over there was a warning.


    Time passed, and tens of thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Fei showed unparalleled demeanor in the Jin family. Under the operation of the Jin family, she was invincible in all ten nearby regions, and she was invincible in the same region.


    Beyond the ten domains, across the distant sea of ??stars, there is danger, otherwise the Jin family would not mind taking Chen Fei to continue the challenge.


    Five thousand yearster, Chen Fei became an immortal in the two realms of time and space at the same time, shocking the world, even more brilliant than her mother was back then.


    On that day, Ming Wangyu''s gold list was dazzling, and Chen Fei''s name topped the list.


    Two monthster, she once again made a move to Ming Wangyu, shocking dozens of nearby domains.


    Chen Fei was led by the Jin family to fight across the sea, once again invincible in the same situation, and even defeated a time and space fairy of the same level as her.


    Many people are spreading the word that Chen Fei has the talent of a fairy king!


    Even the Ming family revealed the inside story, it seems that King Ming sighed a few times.


    "These honors were supposed to be shared by my Chen family and Xiaofei, but it has been fulfilled for the Jin family, as if the ripe fruit has been plucked!" Many seniors of the Chen family sighed, mostly helpless in their eyes.


    Chen Fei was clearly taught by his Chen family and grew up to be the Mahayana of time and space all the way, but they were picked peaches halfway, they were really not reconciled.


    "That''s right, Jin Shaoqing also said back then that Chen Fei would often go home to visit rtives, but after more than 10,000 years, Xiao Fei has never been here, and even when facing the enemy, she still regarded herself as the Yuxi Jin family!" Also sigh.


    80,000 yearster, Chen Fei broke the record of bing the highest immortal in time and space in the Ming Dynasty, and was promoted to the highest level as the well-deserved first person, and she was the fusion of time and space to be a true immortal!


    The next day, Chen Fei faded away from her innocence, and Chen Fei, who had experienced many battles, returned to her hometown and returned to the city of funeral.


    But Chen Jinyun didn''t go out to see this daughter who made her feel bad.


    Well, she''s vindictive.


    Father Jin Yan showed up that night, very happy, Chen Xuan also showed up.


    "Where''s the mother, where are the grandparents?" Chen Fei, the Supreme Time and Space Immortal, said, her voice no longer had the childish air of the past, but instead became thicker and more powerful.


    "They practiced in the ancestralnd."


    "I want to go in!" Chen Fei found the elder.


    She wants to see her mother and tell her that she has be stronger and has shown potential beyond that of her biological mother.


    "Xiao Fei, you can''t go in!" The Great Elder shook his head.


    "I''m from the Chen family, or a time-space fairy, why can''t I enter the ancestralnd?" Chen Fei frowned slightly.


    "We all wee you back, but the ancestralnd is only open to special people."


    "You mean I''m not special enough, or not qualified enough?" Chen Fei said.


    "No, I''m afraid that you will be tampered with by the king in advance, and vows are useless to such people." The elder smiled wryly.


    "Does it mean mother?"


    "Why, this is the rule. Except for your father and Xiaozu Chen Xuan, if anyone else wants to enter, I have to personally inspect it, but Xiao Fei, you can''t enter, unless you stay in the Chen family for ten thousand years, and I inspect it."


    The Great Elder really likes this junior who is far older than him, but when ites to the ancestralnd, this is the core secret of the Chen family and has to be done in a business-like manner.


    This is also his duty.


    Phew!


    Immediately, Chen Fei left, and hadn''t stepped into the city of funeral for a hundred thousand years.


    When the Jin family got the news, theyughed even more happily, and they were very happy to see this scene.


    ��


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation: True Immortal


    Supernatural powers: Light of Chaos, Time-Space Bridge (1/5), Yin-Yang Sword Qi (2/5), Reincarnation Disk (1/5), Life and Death Realm (1/5)��


    Weapon: Supreme Sword (Fifteen Immortal Patterns)


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Integration of Immortals: Time, Space, Sun, Lunar, Life, Death, Reincarnation, Tianxin, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire]


    Buying the ancestralnd of Tiancheng, Chen Shen nced at the panel and said softly:


    "There is still one way to go, and the five elements will beplete, the highest and the strongest!"


    ng!


    A piece of ck iron appeared in his hand.


    "This thing is really scary. With my current cultivation, I can barely shake it a little."


    "It''s just about the origin of this thing, but there is no record in the fairy world."


    "However, I still found some problems. The forces established in this era have no clue about the ck iron. Instead, the forces established in several eras left only a few words."


    "This thing is a robbery stone!"


    "It can be used to refine hijackers!"


    "It is rumored that robbing things are born, divided by robbing age, and ten robbings will surpass the fairy king''s weapon. I wonder how many robbing stones my ck iron is?"


    Boom!


    On this day, the entire Immortal World experienced a major earthquake!


    Terrifying divine light shone, like a great sun shining on the world, and all souls looked up.


    In the divine light, only the Immortal King can see, there seems to be an extremely bright figure sitting cross-legged.


    "Immortal Emperor!" Ming Wang raised his head and murmured softly, his face extremely serious.


    Open up a big one, I can��t hold back anymore, I��m short of 300 words, I��ll fill it up tomorrow, I��ll correct the typo

 Chapter 263: Consummation of the five elements, integration of the thirteen ways

    Chapter 263 Five Elements Consummation, Fusion of Thirteen Ways


    "Is this person going to be an immortal emperor?" Ming Wang Ming Chengfeng looked at that shining figure with iparable dignity.


    "It''s only been five epochs, but he hase to this step. His talent is so strong and so high that I have to look up to him. Is this the power of the chaotic body?"


    He stood on the top of the hibiscus tree, whispering softly.


    He was honored as King Ming, and he practiced for two epochs. At the beginning of this epoch, he made a strong breakthrough and became king.


    The person whose radiance shines on the entire fairy world has only been five epochs since his debut, but he has far surpassed him and touched the threshold of the immortal emperor.


    "But although the Qing Emperor is dead, does he dare to be emperor? There can only be three emperors in the fairy world, even if there is one vacant on the throne, would he dare to sit on it?" Ming Wang said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Immortal, that is the scenery above the Immortal King, the transcendent domain on the top of the Immortal Mountain.


    If there are only a few Immortal Kings in an era, then the Immortal Emperor is to find the strongest and most talented person among all the Immortal Kings.


    Moreover, throughout the ages, there have only been three emperor seats!


    If ater wants to be an emperor, he has to kill the emperor first, and then be an emperor!


    This is the **** fact on the throne of the emperor. From the ce where the fairy world was born, the emperor has changed many statues, all of whom were killed by those who wanted to go up the mountain.


    Of course, how powerful the Immortal Emperor is, the Dao is as simple as it is, the incarnation of the Dao, the source of thew, and the most brilliant existence in the endless time and space.


    If you want to kill the emperor, you need to pay a terrible price, and too many people will die.


    "Although the Immortal Emperor is strong, not everyone can be one. Dare to be an Emperor!" Ming Wang said to himself:


    "The emperor''s seat is not so easy to sit on. Those people in the center of the fairy world worked too hard and paid such a heavy price to pull Qingdi down. How could people pick peaches halfway?"


    Finally, he whispered again: "I may not be able to be an immortal emperor in this life, but I will live to death and be respected in all cmities. After a long time, I may not be weaker than him!"


    On this day, the divine light shines everywhere, like the fifth great sun on the sky, and its brilliance is dazzling, far brighter than the huge sun.


    In the fairy world, it seems that Dao Yun has broken the embankment, and pieces, like neb condensed regr bodies, are gushing out.


    A vague, flickering figure appeared in front of everyone, allowing all the immortal kings to see it.


    "My lord, what happened, who is that?" There was a supreme prostrate in front of the fairy king, asking for knowledge.


    "Someone wants to be an immortal emperor!"


    "who?"


    "The No. 1 God King in God''s Domain, Wang... Yunxiao!" The Immortal King replied, pausing on purpose when chanting the name of that God King.


    Do not read its name if it is supreme, otherwise there will be induction and visions from heaven.


    For a character like the king of gods, the best of the best, the vision may really fall, like a blow from the fairy king.


    This is the power of the Immortal King, indescribable and unpredictable.


    It can even be said that after he bes queen, there will only be this name in the fairy world, and the rest will have to be renamed, otherwise it will be a vition of Tianwei.


    Boom!


    On this day, the door of the center of the Immortal World opened wide, and it was suspected that someone saw it, and a few people came here by time and space.


    Soon after, the divine light disappeared, and the divine king disappeared.


    But this event is enough to shock the ages, even more surprising than the birth of a new king.


    Because the God King is suspected of attacking the Emperor Realm!


    If it seeds, it will definitely affect the structure of the fairy world.


    "Immortal Emperor? King... He is just one of the immortal emperors who have reached the threshold of the immortal emperor in so many eras. If the three old guys in the center of the fairy world don''t speak, who would dare to be emperor directly?"


    However, there are some immortal kings who don''t care.


    For example, the first ten realms, and the master of the other nine realms.


    Compared with ordinary fairy kings, they know more about the inside story, they all have their origins, and they have contacts with the great forces in the center of the fairy world.


    "Immortal Emperor... I haven''t even be an Immortal King yet, but someone is about to be an Emperor?" Chen Shen stood on the branch of the Enlightenment Tree, muttering to himself.


    "Emperor Immortal? If you give me time, I am also qualified for the throne of Immortal Emperor here!" Fei Chen stood on the top of an immortal building in the Jin family, with one hand behind her back, full of vigor.


    She has continuously defeated the enemy, even the time and space fairy, and she has forged the belief of invincibility.


    In the center of the fairy world, the five strongest mythical true immortals whispered to each other:


    "The throne can be seen in the Five Periods, and I can do it too."


    "If I was born before the Era, I would dare to kill the Immortal King of Chaos!"


    ��


    Time has passed, and it has been 50,000 years since the God-King of God''s Domain shone brightly and glimpsed the throne.


    Since the King of God showed his power, there has been no news, but the rumor that he wants to break through to the Immortal Emperor has been widely circted.


    Bury the ancestralnd of the Chen family in Tiancheng.


    Chen Shen''s true immortal cultivation has improved again, and he has sessfully integrated the thirteenth kind of immortal way, and the five elements areplete, supreme and strong.


    Now it is only a matter of karma and fate, as well as the most mysterious primordial way, to achieveplete consummation.


    ng!


    After his strength improved, he tried to refine ck iron, especially wanting to refine it into a hijacker.


    But this kind of material is peculiar and powerful, and it takes an era as an age, and one era per catastrophe, and Chen Shen''s current state, it is also difficult to melt.


    "It''s time to fulfill the promise." He got up and walked out of the ancestralnd.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen stood on the cloud, overlooking the whole city, no one could notice.


    When he first built it, the ce was rtively deste, and three top true immortals who also built the city regarded him as apetitor.


    In the vicissitudes of life, more than 600,000 years have passed, those three true immortals were defeated and left their hometowns, leaving only this magnificent fairy city he built in Nanling.


    And it was continuously developed by his descendants, and the city expanded several times.


    Chen Shen felt emotional for a moment, and his thoughts drifted away.


    At this time, in a cold manor below, in a small pavilion on theke, there was a couple ying chess.


    "Speaking of which, Miss Jinyun said back then that Master Chen Shen would take action to heal you, but it has been nearly 300,000 years, why is there no news at all?" The beautiful woman held the white chess piece, and said, first.


    "Why do you keep this in your heart? He can''t cure it. It''s a hopeless thing. Why worry about it." Qinglong shook his head, his face pale.


    As the person who injured him broke through, his injury worsened, and now he can''t even use a little strength, otherwise he would die faster.


    As for Chen Jinyun saying that her father would make a move, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    A quasi-king, or a quasi-king who has broken two barriers, how will Chen Shen rule?


    Unless he went to Jin''s house in person to invite Jin Lin out, but it was impossible to think about it.


    Hum!


    While the two were chatting, suddenly, a hazy figure quietly appeared on theke.


    "City Lord?" Qinglong was taken aback, if he hadn''t turned his head to look, he probably wouldn''t have noticed.


    "Although I never thought he could heal my injuries, he is indeed getting stronger and stronger." He watched the hazy fog dissipate, revealing a young face, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    When he joined Zangtian City, he felt that this person gave him an unfathomable feeling. When we meet again after hundreds of thousands of years, this feeling still exists and bes stronger and stronger.


    "Meet the Lord Chen Shen!" The husband and wife stood up and saluted.


    "I haven''t been the city lord for many years. Just call me Chen Shen. I''m also the Supreme Immortal, so don''t worry about these etiquettes."


    Chen Shen smiled, stepped out, and teleported to Qinglong.


    "You and I were talking just now, this person wouldn''t have been listening all the time, hey, I wouldn''t have talked about this if I knew it." The beautiful woman sent a voice transmission to her husband.


    "It''s okay, Chen Shen is an easy-going fairy, he won''t care about these things." Qinglong reassured.


    "I promised my daughter to fight for you back then. Many years have passed, and I have somewhat forgotten it. Fortunately, I remembered it today. This is why I came to disturb the world of the two of you. Fellow Daoist Qinglong probably won''t mind."


    "How could it be, the city lord is famous far and wide, it is an honor for the two of us toe in person, maybe we can be cured."


    Qinglong said.


    He hoped that Chen Shen could get a diagnosis and treatment immediately, and then he had no choice but to go back, so as to save his wife from worrying about it all the time.

 Chapter 264: Cant last epoch

    Chapter 264 Can''t survive before the Epoch


    "Then I won''t be polite to you." Chen Shen was very straightforward and didn''t talk about family matters.


    ng!


    He lightly tapped Qinglong''s eyebrows with his index finger, and suddenly, a powerful rule surged in Qinglong''s body.


    This thread of rules is terrifying, it does not belong to Qinglong, but it is like his dao mark, immortal blood, bones, are all engraved on it, and it is eating away at Qinglong''s flesh and blood little by little.


    If Qinglong hadn''t been suppressed with his lifelong cultivation, he might have died in pain, over and over again.


    Boom!


    When Chen Shen''s consciousness slightly touched the regr body, a terrifying scene appeared in his eyes.


    He seemed to see a huge body as high as thousands of light-years, with countless stars flowing around its waist, and neb-like regr light rain falling down from time to time.


    The drooping regr Dao rhyme, some are as majestic as a Milky Way, and some are more like a raging Milky Way waterfall.


    The figure stepped out, and it was countless light-years away.


    Boom!


    Dozens of Dao Fruits blended with rules appeared above his head, shining like the sun. Based on this Dao Fruit, it was the chassis, and hundreds of Immortal Dao rules were also affected on it.


    "Is this the Zhunwang? The Immortal King smelts ten thousand ways, and the Zhunwang can wield hundreds of ways after breaking through two levels. He and the Supreme True Immortal are almost two levels of creatures, and they are not in the same domain at all!" Chen sighed deeply. , with a heavy face.


    The Zhun Wang possesses the power of the Immortal King, the rumors are true, even if it is superficial, he can suppress even the most enchanting true Immortal with one hand.


    Originally, he wanted to use his own strength to test how far he was from the quasi-king.


    Now, as soon as you touch it, you will know that if you are not a quasi-king, you will have a perfect fusion of the sixteen paths. Facing such an existence, you are like an ant.


    "Madam, let me just say it. Although Chen Shen is strong, why did you have so much hope at that time about how to solve the king''s tricks?" Qinglong looked at the seriousness on Chen Shen''s face, and couldn''t help but transmit the voice to his wife.


    "Isn''t this trying to try my luck? He can''t solve it, and I''m prepared for it, but I just keep it for myself." The beautiful woman''s eyes were a little sad.


    However, the next moment, the two were stunned, their expressions almost frozen in shock.


    ng!


    Chen Shen simply drew out a fairy sword.


    There was a faint luster flowing from the sword body, and a thick, surging breath spread, which surprised the couple, especially Qinglong.


    He looked at the sword in disbelief, and eximed: "King! This sword has the aura of a king. It is a quasi-king weapon!!"


    "It''s okay." Chen Shen''s expression was t, and he nced at the couple slightly, without much reaction.


    What quasi-king weapon? This is what he transformed with the light of chaos!


    Now he can only let the light of chaos exert its power.


    As for how strong the light of chaos is, he has never detected it, as if it has no end.


    However, Emperor Qing once said that if that person had the light of chaos in his hands, he would never die, and how many immortal kings and emperors would kill him at the same time!


    "Okay." While Qinglong was still in shock, Chen Shen''s voice sounded.


    Also brought him back to reality when he lost his mind.


    Qinglong checked his body first, then stopped in shock, is that all right?


    He realized it, and there was indeed no trace of the opponent on his body.


    But, is it necessary to be so quick, that is the Dao Mark of the quasi-king of the two passes!


    Qinglong was stunned for a while, feeling very unreal.


    He has been injured for many years, and he has also been aggrieved for many years, and he even looks down on life and death.


    As a result, the city lord made a slight move, and the injury that had troubled him for nearly a million years was healed as before.


    He clenched his fists, feeling stronger than ever before, the depression in his heart disappeared, and his energy was instantly full!


    "My lord!" Qinglong looked at Chen Shen and the sword in his hand, and couldn''t help shouting, very sincere, his eyes full of respect and gratitude.


    Especially thinking of the disrespect in the previous words, I feel a little guilty.


    This person is willing to make a move, not just talking big, but really can do it!


    "Qinglong!" The beautiful woman''s hands were trembling, she pinched her husband''s waist hard, and found him frowning.


    Suddenly she understood that everything was back to normal, years of anticipation blossomed into brilliant fruits, and her husband''s injury was healed!


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen Shen, for your rescue!" The husband and wife bowed their heads in gratitude immediately.


    "No need to do that, my descendants of the Chen family will have to rely more on you two in the future."


    Chen Shen quickly helped them up, then looked at the cold manor, and said with a smile: "If you want to stay behind the scenes, you can give birth to an excellent heir to help my Chen family. I still admire the power of fellow Taoist Qinglong. What''s more, this manor is really deserted."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The couple quickly said yes, and they looked at each other, almost crying with joy.


    Miss Jin Yun is not talking empty words, Mr. Chen Shen is indeed amazing!


    "Okay, it''s over here, don''t disturb your leisure time!"


    Chen Shen bid farewell, and the husband and wife saw each other off all the way.


    They wanted to thank, offer treasures, etc., but they were all rejected by the former.


    "This lord is really amazing. Back then, I chose toe to Bury Tiancheng, which was the most correct decision I made in my life!"


    Qinglong watched Chen Shen disappear into the street, he couldn''t helpughing and said, very happy.


    ��


    Chen Shen returned to his ancestralnd.


    Today, I felt something, so I went out for a walk, and by the way, fulfilled what I promised at the beginning.


    The most important thing now is practice.


    It seems that someone is about to be an emperor and will sit on thest throne, which still motivates him and gives him a sense of urgency.


    He, Chen, also had some thoughts about the throne of Immortal Emperor.


    "Chen Shen, have you heard?" Mu Xiaojin said suddenly while sitting beside him.


    "What?"


    "Our granddaughter is powerful again. She has merged with the third kind of Supreme Immortal Dao. Holding a Supreme Immortal Sword, she killed aplete Time and Space Immortal who couldn''t lift her head."


    "Oh? Is that girl so powerful?"


    "Yes, I heard that Chen Fei has practiced Jin Lin''s unique art of time and space, which is very strong, but she was also seriously injured in that battle, so she barely lost the enemy." Mu Xiaojin nodded.


    "Just now Xuan''er and Jin Yun were discussing whether to take Chen Fei back and teach her the time-space bridge. The other party will definitely be willing to go home."


    "Of course, with your consent."


    "Chen Fei has her chance. It''s not necessarily right to stay by my side. I''m not sure that the time-space bridge will be released directly. If she learns it, she must not be able to use it outside. Let her stay in Jin''s house, no You must rely on me." Chen Shen shook his head.


    "But Chen Fei''s surname is Chen after all, and many people below are not very happy about her showing off for the Jin family. Isn''t this just handing over the time and space fairy and pushing it out?"


    "Let them be happy first, some people will reap the consequences." Chen Shen said lightly.


    ��


    Time passed, and three thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.


    When Chen Shen learned that Qinglong gave birth to a descendant, he was a little dazed.


    The couple had been barren for hundreds of thousands of years, how could they suddenly have children?


    Then he was stunned again. Could it be that he said it casually back then, and the other party took it seriously.


    Then he shook his head. Maybe the couple really thanked him for listening to what he said that day.


    Then, Chen Shen continued to practice.


    Boom!


    On this day, the immortal kings of thousands of realms all received a message, and they were stunned for a moment, a little surprised.


    "After 500,000 years, will we fight again?" King Ming was stunned.


    "So fast? ording to the time calction, it should not be opened until three million yearster!" Sitting beside King Ming, King Taiyuan was also surprised, and then smiled.


    The chance for him to restore his luck in the Taiyuan Region, isn''t this just here.


    "Emperor!" Only the third fairy king, the queen with the fairy sword on her back, said solemnly.


    "If someone wants to be emperor within 500,000 years and change the direction of heaven, the formation of the ruins will be destroyed, so the battlefield will start two million years earlier!" the female sword king said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not worried about when the ruins of the gods will open, but is it too rash to be emperor before the end of this era?"


    Ming Wang asked doubtfully.


    "Knowing that there are still two immortals in your domain, there are still two, so I definitely don''t worry." The Queen thought.


    At the same time, Dugu Chuan raised his head and murmured:


    "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to survive this era, so you want to be an emperor and find another way out?"


    "A Chaos Immortal King, who has only experienced the fifth era, shouldn''t be able to survive, or is there someone else who wants to be an emperor?" He murmured in a low voice.

 Chapter 265: a letter home

    Chapter 265 A letter from home


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Within 500,000 years, it is suspected that there will be a third immortal emperor! ��


    ��Ren Tianxing:? ��


    ��Wenxuan: The ruins of the gods will be opened after 500,000 years. The Immortal King spectes that someone wants to break through to the Immortal Emperor within 500,000 years. ��


    ��Xi Tian blows bubbles:? ��


    ��West Heaven Blowing Bubbles: The ruins are open again? Didn''t it say that it will be reopened in three million years? ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Because someone wants to be an emperor, the Chaos Sea in the ruins will riot, and the Immortal King Formation may fail! ��


    ��Zhongtianfu Yuxian: Really, what kind of fairy emperor is he? My child started as a immortal. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Don��t panic, there are two Time and Space Immortals sitting in my domain, not to mention, sister-inw, your child is obviously about to break through to a real immortal, and my family is just a neer to the Immortal Immortal, and his talent barely breaks the limit. ��


    ��I am the Duck King: Do you think the birth of a new emperor will change the structure of the fairy world? ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: The water in the fairnd is deep. I heard from the parents and children of the ancestors that the new emperor may be a puppet, or it has already been predetermined, but nothing can be changed at all. ��


    ��ording to the first love in the sky: internally appointed Immortal Emperor? Is it so outrageous? ��


    ��Wen Xuan: The person who went through a hundred epochs will die. Nothing is impossible, but our level is too low to reach it. ��


    "Emperor within 500,000 years?" Chen Shen whispered after learning the news from the jade pendant.


    Then he shook his head and continued to practice in closed doors.


    Now his cultivation has reached the critical juncture, only thest three ways are left before he can be a true immortal and stand in front of the Immortal King''s gate.


    Chen Shen is different from other immortals. He has a deep foundation and controls sixteen kinds of Taoism. He is unparalleled in the world and has nevere before.


    Maybe he can leap to the dragon gate soon and be the king of meritorious fortune.


    As for the quasi-king he looked up to, he was nothing but a loser.


    As time passed, the news that the ruins of the gods would be opened was revealed and continued to ferment, which shocked the fairy world and caused discussions among all parties.


    Moreover, an even more astonishing news came out, the next battlefield will change, the center of the fairy world willpete with thousands of other realms outside, andpete for the sea of ??chaos!


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Originally, the battlefield was very stable, but if the transcendent forces in the center of the fairy world join, the situation will change. The two time and space immortals are not stable! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Damn, the immortals in the center of the fairy world join the battle, how many people will die? I heard that there will be a few mythical immortals in that ce every few million years. If they meet on the battlefield, even the time-space immortals will have a hard time dealing with it, right? ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: I heard that mythical immortals are rebuilt by immortal kings, and have eaten chaotic treasures. Everyone will be a king in the future. It seems that they are not weaker than the legendary chaotic body! ��


    ��Wen Xuan: This is just a piece of news from an unknown source. Even the immortal kings are not sure, so it may not be true. ��


    Although the news has not been confirmed, the news still shocks the world.


    Everyone lives in the fairy world. Although they have never been to the center of the fairy world, they also know that thebined strength of thousands of realms may not be as strong as that there.


    "Those people in the center of the fairy worldpete with us on the same stage. Isn''t this leading us to a dead end? We were the losersst time. Next time, it will only be harder and crueler!" Someone said with a bad face.


    "Why is this so? Suddenly opening the ruins in advance, and letting people from the center of the fairy world join us on the battlefield, is it because the new emperor is about to be born, or is it because they want to weaken the strength of Qianyu?" Some people spected.


    But no matter which one it is, whether the news is true or not is not something they can change.


    Even the master of a world, the Immortal King, can only abide by it, and dare not disobey.


    From ancient times to the present, the entire fairy world is dominated by the group of people in the center of the fairy world.


    Speaking of killing Qingdi, there were originally nearly 5,000 realms outside the center, but only about 1,000 remained in the end.


    There is no one who is invincible, but the one who can dominate everything, even the Qing Emperor, has be the dust of history, living in the ancient books.


    "If I have the strength to break all taboos, I will destroy this cruel **** battlefield and break the shackles of the center of the fairy world." Someone whispered in their hearts.


    There are a lot of dissatisfaction in the discussion, but no one can change it. Someone once asked the Immortal King if it could be changed, but the answer was full of helplessness ''no''.


    However, as time passed, these inside information gradually subsided, and only when it was really approaching, the voice would be more intense.


    In the blink of an eye, 50,000 years passed in a sh, and Chen Shen merged with the karma and immortality, and he was getting closer and closer to the consummation of the real immortal.


    "Do you really have to go to the Immortal King to smelt the robbery stone?" ording to the usual practice, every time his strength increased to a level, he took out the ck iron left by the Immortal King Zhou to try to smelt it.


    But as always, it is still difficult to shake.


    Hum!


    In the distance, Chen Jinyun, who was practicing cultivation, opened her eyes. She woke up her husband Jin Yan. The couple''s faces were slightly gloomy, and they walked out of the ancestralnd together.


    "It seems that something happened to that girl Chen Fei." Chen Xuan came to his father and said.


    He just heard what his sister and brother-inw were talking about, and Chen Fei was mentioned.


    "I don''t like the Jin family more and more." Chen Shen said suddenly, causing Chen Xuan to be puzzled, but looking at his father who was always calm but rarely indifferent, he didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    In the next few days, Chen Xuan often heard his always gentle and kind mother cursing, her words were full of disrespect to the Jin family.


    It''s a good thing brother-inw isn''t here, he thought.


    Three dayster, Chen Xuan, who could no longer hold back his curiosity, walked out of the ancestralnd.


    Half a monthter, Chen Jinyun and Jin Yan came back again, and Chen Xuan who went out to gossip.


    Jin Yun''s face was not very good-looking, Jin Yan keptforting her, often with a wry smile, and Chen Xuan was also a little gloomy.


    "Go, let someone bring it to Jin Shaoqing!" Chen Shen wrote a letter by hand and asked someone to take it to Jin''s house.


    after one day.


    In Tianhaifu City''s City Lord''s Mansion, Jin Shaoqing stands on a fairy pavilion.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at the two people who werepeting in the distance.


    One is the representative of the Jin family, Chen Fei, and the other is the fifteen immortals of the same era as Jin Yan.


    "City Lord!" At this moment, a supreme master came with a letter in his hand.


    "Whose?" Jin Shaoqing took it and asked.


    "Old Patriarch of the Chen Family, Chen Shen!" Zhi Gao said.


    A momentter, Jin Shaoqing nced at the content of the letter, then burned it, without giving any instructions.


    "What was written in the letter? I remember that one, but he rarely did anything." Seeing that Jin Shaoqing didn''t speak, the curious Zhi Gao couldn''t help asking.


    "A letter from home, Chen Shen said he missed his granddaughter." Jin Shaoqing smiled and said.


    "He wants to take Chen Fei back?" the Supreme Leader asked, guessing the meaning of the letter from home.


    "What does the city lord mean?" He asked again.


    "In the future, when Chen Fei goes out to practice, remember to send five paramounts to apany her to avoid idents."


    Jin Shaoqing made a decision.


    "Hmm..." the highest person next to him nodded, and then said:


    "When Chen Fei was brought here back then, that person didn''t respond at all. Why did he suddenly want to take Chen Fei away? Could it be that he was jealous of Chen Fei''s invincible talent and wanted to keep him in the Chen family?"


    "I''m not sure if he''s jealous or not, maybe it has something to do with what happened recently."


    "Recently... it is said that Chen Fei challenged her mother in public in Zangtian City?" Zhigao pondered, then frowned slightly, and said:


    "Is this really inappropriate? Their mother and daughter want to discuss each other, and they can do it in private, but we secretly induced Chen Fei to openly challenge and defeat Chen Jinyun. In the future, will the Chen and Jin families have children?" Grief?"

 Chapter 266: Create a bright road for all ages

    Chapter 266 Casting a Bright Path for Eternal Eternity


    "I think their Chen family should also thank me for waiting. Chen Fei will definitely be the quasi-king of the third pass in the future, and the upper limit is much higher than Chen Jinyun. When Xiaofei bes enlightened and bes a half-king, his Chen family will be able to follow the glory and share Supreme glory, eternal glory, is a beautiful thing, if suspicion arises because of this, it can only be said that his Chen family''s tolerance is too small."


    "Chen Fei is taking the road of invincibility. Her mother is also a time and space fairy, so she is naturally on the list of targets. It is apetition in the same realm, which is fair. If he, Chen Shen, is unhappy because of this and creates a rift, so what, he circled himself. And that calls itself the ancestralnd, but rejects even the most outstanding granddaughter, how much do you think the Chen family still upies in Chen Fei''s heart?"


    Jin Shaoqing disapproved and sneered.


    "But the mother and daughter fought in front of so many people and got angry. This is a joke. Many people think that Chen Fei''s actions are a bit treasonous." Zhi Gao frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. In front of strength, everything is just a cloud. When facing Chen Fei, they only have respect. Millions of yearster, people will only remember the invincible Chen Fei. Better than blue story!"


    Jin Shaoqing waved his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, three months have passed.


    Buried the ancestralnd of Tiancheng, Chen Xuan said angrily:


    "The Jin family is not willing to let Chen Feie back. I asked Chen Ying to urge her several times, but the other party was vague, obviously unwilling to let her go."


    "Hey, it''s toote to say anything. Back then, that child Chen Fei looked pretty good to me. Although she was arrogant, she didn''t know how to act recklessly. Now even her mother dares to rush like this." Mu Xiaojin sighed.


    "If it wasn''t for my mother, you gave me a serious warning not to use that magical power before I went, otherwise I would definitely teach that girl a lesson." Chen Jinyun snorted.


    But winning or losing is not important to her. As a mother, she is also proud of her child''s strength.


    But Chen Fei was trained by the Jin family to have no respect for her elders, and she didn''t show any sympathy.


    After the defeat, she also said some outrageous things to her, which made her so angry that she almost used the space-time bridge to suppress her daughter.


    "I..." Jin Yan didn''t know what to say, and was very surprised by his daughter''s behavior.


    "Damn, this number is useless, Jin Yan, I want to have a second child!" Chen Jinyun shouted, but Mu Xiaojin pped her on the head.


    Because her mother is beside her.


    "Ah... good!" Jin Yan was slightly stunned, then nodded.


    In fact, he has always thought that it is not suitable to have only one daughter, and this line is not prosperous.


    Well, he wanted to try to see if he could regenerate a time-space fairy.


    50,000 yearster, Chen Jinyun''s second son, third-born dragon and phoenix began to spread, and the family members exceeded one million.


    However, the second child of the Time and Space Immortal that the husband and wife had dreamed of did not reappear.


    Chen Fei is indeed their most helpless and outstanding son.


    Even with so many members of the Chen family, apart from Chen Jinyun''s generation and descendants, Chen Fei is still a legend!


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, due to the conflict between Jinyun''s mother and daughter, the Chen and Jin families have rarely interacted with each other, and even did not deal with each other very much.


    Whenever the two younger generations meet in practice, they don��t want to talk to each other, and sometimes there will be entricities, and there have even been several bloodshed incidents.


    However, the Chen family often loses and rarely gains the upper hand.


    After all, the overall strength and background lie there.


    Zan Tiancheng is famous and extremely powerful, but it is still far behind the Zhunwang family.


    Hum!


    On this day, Chen Shen opened his eyes from meditation, then got up, and started to do something in the ancestralnd, with several gs in his hand.


    "What big formation is my father setting up? Why can''t I see through it more and more?" Chen Xuan asked his mother.


    The edge of the ancestralnd became more and more hazy and mysterious, with thick fogyer afteryer.


    "Although I think your mother is okay, she is far behind your father." Mu Xiaojin shook her head.


    In the past, she was inconspicuous when she followed Chen Shen on the battlefield, but now she is the Supreme Time and Space Immortal, stronger than Chen Jinyun, and she is still the second best master in the ancestralnd.


    But facing her husband, she is still like a firefly.


    "But I heard from your father that he seems to have made a major breakthrough." Mu Xiaojin said again.


    Fifteen fusionsplete!


    Chen Shen has now reached the ceiling of the immortal world, and the fifteen ways are integrated.


    It can be said that now he can set his sights on the Immortal King Realm!


    However, since Hongmeng Dao had not merged, how could Chen Shen really start to attack the Immortal King.


    Besides, he needs to master several supernatural powers!


    Hum!


    Chen Shenbined the cover-up formation that the Qing Emperor passed on to him with the light of chaos, and arranged arge chaos formation that even the immortal king could not see.


    Afterwards, he sat cross-legged under the Enlightenment Tree, his body surrounded by mist.


    Boom!


    He led the way with the light of chaos, the yin and yang sword energy was surging, and the bridge that even the fairy king would get lost reappeared, just like it did back then.


    A horrible sight appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Xuan and the other three were shocked. They found that their father seemed to havepletely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Chen Shen seemed to be sitting cross-legged like a supreme god. Although the three of them were supreme, they were as small as ants.


    Boom!


    The inexplicable world is opened again, the time and space are vast, the yin and yang are open, the sky is cut, and the life and death are boundless, reflecting the real world. It is an inexplicable world that is opposite to the living world, like the other side.


    But Chen Shen''s purpose is not a secret in the world.


    His gaze is on the eternal bridge of time and space, on the supreme sword energy that can shake the fairy world, and on a ck and white mill that is taller than the sky, thicker than the earth, andrger than the heavens and worlds, and the prehistoric universe.


    Or, observe the terrifying world of life and death as a whole.


    ng!


    A streak of supreme sword energy condensed in the ancestralnd, making Mu Xiaojin and the other four startled, their faces full of fear.


    "Jinyun, just tell me the truth, who is our father, and why at this moment, when I see him, it''s like seeing my ancestor?" Jin Yan pulled Chen Jinyun aside, and asked in horror and curiosity.


    "I don''t know!" Jin Yun was actually also puzzled, she always thought that her father was just Chen Laosan who had re-cultivated, and his real cultivation was at the level of a true immortal.


    As a result, the opponent''s practice of Yin-Yang Sword Qi today seemed to be ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than that performed by Supreme Chen Xuan!


    "Scared you?" Chen Shen opened his eyes, looked at the fearful eyes of the three ghosts, and murmured.


    Well, Mu Xiaojin has been with him for many years and is used to it.


    Hum!


    He condensed the chaotic energy, wrapped himself up, and arranged a small chaotic array with a radius of ten meters, preventing the three children from peeping.


    "I lost it, I can''t see it!" Chen Xuan couldn''t help but said.


    He has been watching from the sidelines, trying to visualize the Yin-Yang sword energy.


    Compared to Chen Jinyun and the other three, only he knows that this sword energy has a follow-up, and what he used is notplete.


    This is a bit scary!


    It''s just that the Yin-Yang Sword Qi that is being used now can barely fight the Time and Space Immortal. If the sword Qi is perfect, how strong is it?


    Can cross-attack myths and true immortals?


    "Don''t worry, it''s my father, father always wants to pass it on to my son, I can get theplete sword energy!" Chen Xuan thought, feeling very happy and looking forward to it.


    It was also from this day that Chen Shen began to contemte the four great supernatural powers, and tried to integrate the primordial way.


    One hundred thousand yearster.


    "In the past, I wanted to use time and space as the base, the mind of heaven as the body, and the primordial spirit to guide the way. The five elements evolve into yin and yang in the cycle of life and death. Karma and fate determine this life, and create the foundation of a peerless immortal king."


    "Maybe Hongmeng overlooks the myriad ways, opens the way for chaos, and transforms all things in the world. Maybe I should use Hongmeng as the foundation, as the Tao body, as the te, carrying fifteen kinds of immortals, carrying ten thousand ways, and forging my bright path!" Chen Shen whisper.


    It is difficult for Hongmeng Dao to integrate, and it is several times more difficult than he imagined.


    It took a full hundred thousand years for Chen Shen to find the real way.


    "The moment I seed, I should be king immediately!" He pondered.


    Change first and then change. I wish you all a happy New Year and good health. Tomorrow New Year��s Eve, I will ask for a day off. This time the reason should be justified, right?

 Chapter 267: Two hundred thousand years, robbery

    Chapter 267 Two hundred thousand years, robbery


    Boom!


    A cliff is towering, as high as hundreds of millions of feet. The waterfall does not know its source, and it hangs down from the cliff, like the Milky Way falling nine days.


    The cliff is so high that it can reach the sky, touch the sky with your hands, and it is very close to the great sun.


    Standing here, the high-hanging hot sun upies almost half of the sky.


    Rounds of majestic and thick heat waves hit our faces at any time, as if we were in front of a huge sun.


    This is the famous Sun Mountain in the Xuanhuang Region. It is a wonder and is famous throughout the fairy world.


    Usually this ce is overcrowded, and many monks wille here to check in and y.


    Even for the creatures of the Xuanhuang Domain, if they don��te here in this life, it will be considered a waste of time, which is a great pity.


    However, such a famous scenic spot seems deserted today, with very few people.


    Because someone cleared the venue!


    At this time, above the waterfall, two bright figures collided together.


    Terrible forces collided in the sky, one ck and one white, extremely negative and positive.


    The regr body is like light rain gushing thinly, and the aftermath hits the waterfall with a width of one million feet, causing thousands of waves, and the majestic torrent waterfall is cut off several times.


    "Pr Night!"


    There was a loud shout, and a ck sword aura appeared in the sky.


    In an instant, the sky seemed to dim, and the setting sun that covered half of the sky cast a shadow.


    There is a woman in a fluttering white dress holding a ck sword, standing in the middle of the night, wearing dark golden armor, like the queen of the night.


    She came with the long night, extinguished all the torches, and wanted to cover the earth with ck.


    Phew!


    But at this time, a white light suddenly appeared in the dark night, like the dawn of dawn, tearing apart the darkness abruptly, allowing the dazzling sunlight to prate in.


    A man came with a white light ball and confronted the woman.


    Long night against dawn!


    boom!


    The two continued to collide, and the terrifying Dao Yun raged from time to time.


    The coercion covers the ground, even if a true immortal stands in the field, it will be crushed and annihted.


    Supreme Battle!


    And it''s time and space immortalspeting!


    "Chen Fei of your Jin family is really scary. Mo Feng is the number one immortal under the quasi-king of my domain, aplete time and space immortal. Chen Fei and him are several realms behind, but they can kill inextricably, without falling behind. , the talent is really strong!"


    Under the setting sun, there is a looming viewing tform. In Taichung, a woman is amazed.


    "Naturally, Ji Ye has been passed down to a Time and Space Immortal King. Apart from my father, only Chen Fei from the Jin family can fully disy the power of this supernatural power."


    Beside the woman, there was a rather stern middle-aged man, he smiled at the moment, a little proud.


    "Chen Fei is indeed very strong, and even defeated many time and space immortals, but she will stop here today!"


    The woman said again, shaking her head.


    Boom!


    After the words fell, the time-space fairy named Mo Feng burst out with terrifying power again.


    It wasn''t the limit just now, he hid part of his strength!


    "Mo Feng is indeed higher than Chen Fei in terms of realm and record."


    Jin Shaoqing nodded, then changed the subject and said triumphantly:


    "But it''s not like Chen Fei has no cards. When she defeated my father when she was a teenager, the next three rounds are expected, and the fourth round is also possible. She is far stronger than you imagined!"


    On the field, Mo Feng, who suddenly broke out, had the upper hand for a while, but soon, Chen Fei''s spirit also skyrocketed again, with an astonishing momentum, overwhelming the heavens.


    The two were evenly matched again, and neither of them took advantage.


    "Looks like it will be a protracted battle, it depends on who can hold on for a long time!" A woman on the viewing tformmented.


    She underestimated Chen Fei. The other party was really powerful and terrifying. Even if his cultivation base was a little behind, he could still be equal to the perfect time and space fairy.


    In fact, as she said, Chen Fei encountered the strongest opponent since her debut.


    The two fought for half a month without any pause, which once shocked Xuanhuangyu and made countless people curious.


    It''s a pity that the Xuanhuangyu Immortal King''s family cleared the field, and the other party didn''t speak. No one dared toe over, so they could only watch from a few million miles away.


    Boom!


    Finally, on the neenth day, the two Time and Space Immortals had a winner.


    Chen Fei seized a w in Mo Feng, a very small w, only one-thousandth of a gap.


    But she took advantage of this extremely small opportunity to forcefully expand her advantage.


    In the end, Mo Feng was defeated for thousands of miles and lost to the enemy, which brought the curtain of this time-space fairy war that shocked the world to an end.


    "Amazing, you can catch such a tiny w!" The woman in the stands had aplex expression.


    Jin Shaoqing on the sideughed and said proudly:


    "Chen Fei has fought a hundred battles as an Immortal of Time and Space, and won every battle. Although she is not as young as Mo Feng, in terms ofbat experience, she is unrivaled among her peers!"


    Boom!


    After Chen Fei defeated Mo Feng, she nced at her opponent briefly, and then flew in front of Jin Shaoqing.


    "That''s right. After one hundred thousand years on the battlefield, it is enough to have Chen Fei alone in the Ming Dynasty. Maybe it''s another Chen Laosan."


    The woman nced at Chen Fei, who was beside Jin Shaoqing who was quiet, and couldn''t help saying.


    "What is Chen Laosan? At that time, it was just a battle in thousands of realms, but this time the battlefield will bepeting with the people in the center of the fairy world. How fierce is it? Xiao Fei may not be as good as a mythical true fairy, but I think it is not far behind. How much, even if you confront the camp in the center of the fairy world, you will never fall into a disadvantage, and you can protect the whole area."


    Jin Shaoqingughed.


    "Individuals are not the only ones who are strong in the center of the fairy world. Almost every faction has several time-space immortals, and there are countless other strong people. Chen Fei is certainly powerful, but she can''t be against the time-space immortals, right?" The woman frowned.


    "Chen Fei is not the only time-space fairy in Ming Wangyu!" Jin Shaoqing smiled.


    "That''s right, mother and daughter are two time and space immortals, and they have a tacit understanding, so it''s easier to work together." The woman nodded.


    "Yes, Chen Fei is the daughter of Chen Jinyun, and it will be 100,000 years before she goes to the battlefield. I think she can practice with her mother for a while and prepare for the battle together. Xiao Fei, you should go home."


    At this time, a petite and lovely nun walked out from behind the woman, and she spoke.


    "Who are you?" Jin Shaoqing turned around, raised his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice.


    However, the nun didn''t pay attention to him, she just looked at Chen Fei and said:


    "Chen Fei, someone wants you to go back."


    "Whether Xiaofei will go back, you are an outsider, so you can''t control it?" Jin Shaoqing frowned, and the other party seemed to ignore him.


    It needs to be known that he is in the same generation as his master, and the other party should greet him when they see him.


    However, Yan Zhi didn''t bother to talk to him. She was hanging out with Mo Xian, the heir of the Immortal King''s family, and she was afraid that a quasi-king''s son would fail?


    What''s more, Ming Wangyu and Xuanhuangyu are very far apart, even if she doesn''t mix with people from the Immortal King family, she is not afraid at all.


    "This grandpa and grandma of Chen Fei are friends, so I don''t think they are outsiders." Mo Xian smiled and exined.


    "A friend of grandpa and grandma?" Chen Fei turned her head and took a slight look at Yan Zhimao.


    Well, the mediocre supreme cat demon.


    She shook her head slightly, but said nothing.


    "Your grandma told me that she wants you to go back and go to the battlefield. Your grandma wants you to learn a supernatural power to save your life." Seeing that Chen Fei didn''t respond, Yan Zhi couldn''t help but said.


    "Supernatural powers save her life? Chen Fei is a time and space fairy, how many real immortals in the fairy world can hurt her?"


    Hearing the kitten talking, Jin Shaoqing couldn''t help but sneered, and said again:


    "If Xiaofei really stayed in the Chen family, would she be able to achieve what she is today?"


    "Also, don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous to rely on a supernatural power to save your life?"


    ��


    At this time, thend of the Chen Family Ancestor.


    Boom!


    Above the medicine garden, a huge millstone appeared in midair, ck and white.


    It seems to be a look back at a world, a spark of the birth and death of the universe, and a sh of light from the beginning to the end of time.


    It contains the ultimate principle of the universe, contains the end of the road, and the terrible Tao rhyme falls from the millstone, showing dark gray.


    The sky seems to have lost its voice. This kind of dao rhyme erases everything, annihtes everything, and makes people feel horrible.


    Supreme supernatural power, reincarnation disk!


    Boom!


    The millstone was pressed down, and the bodies of the three Chen Jinyuns bent. She blushed and tried her best to resist.


    For a moment, the Dao Rhyme of Time and Space gushed out like light rain, and Xeon''s breath kept rising.


    However, Chen Jinyun was still defeated by this millstone, even if she is a time-space fairy!


    Pfft!


    Past, present, Future.


    The three Chen Jinyuns were all vomited blood from the pressure, and her True Immortal Dao fruit groaned, as if she had encountered a great threat.


    Fortunately, the millstone was put away as soon as it was finished, and disappeared in an instant.


    Above, Chen Xuan''s figure appeared, like a **** arriving in the world, andnded beside his pale sister.


    "Is this the power of the reincarnation disk!" Jin Yun looked at his younger brother in surprise, and said:


    "If I don''t use the time-space bridge, even if I am a time-space fairy, I will bepletely invincible!"


    She is following her mother''s order today to test her younger brother''s cultivation achievements.


    The result was more terrible than she imagined.


    Palm a reincarnation, a supernatural power, can crush the time and space fairy!


    "It''s okay, in fact, I would like to learn Yin-Yang Sword Qi to follow up." Chen Xuan didn''t seem very satisfied.


    Ever since he saw his father disy stronger Yin-Yang sword energy, he wanted to learn it.


    As a result, he was held back by his mother and asked him to learn reincarnation first.


    "Anyway, our parents are not allowed to reveal the sword energy and space-time bridge. The reincarnation disk is fine. It''s so powerful. If it goes to the battlefield, it must not push all enemies horizontally!"


    Chen Jinyun said with envious eyes.


    She really wants to learn it, but unfortunately she doesn''t know the way of reincarnation.


    Thinking about going to the battlefield in the future, it will be her stinky brother who will show off his supernatural power, so she feels a little sour.


    "Speaking of which, didn''t our parents want me to be the guardian of the Chen family behind the scenes? Why did they suddenly ask me to repair the reincarnation disk and take action on the battlefield?" Chen Xuan suddenly asked in confusion.


    "Who knows, anyway, my sister and I enjoyed the scenery back then, maybe they think that a bowl of water is t, and you have to show off." Chen Jinyun patted his younger brother on the shoulder and said.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a rain of blood in the sky, as if the world had been destroyed, and the entire fairy world was thundered!


    My health is much better, but my rtives are celebrating the New Year. There are more than 20 people, many children, who are noisy and unable to write a book at all. I wrote it while they were asleep for more than two hours (PS: I slept all day today, and I have a good time in the afternoon. It��s much better), let��s make it up tomorrow.


    The supernatural power realized by the protagonist is rted to the final ultimate realm. Well, I will open another realm above the Immortal Emperor, for the time being.

 Chapter 268: Shine with the Immortal Emperor

    Chapter 268 Glory with the Immortal Emperor


    PS: Change first and then change


    The sky and the earth are shaking, and the situation is changing.


    At this moment, thunder exploded in the ears of all the creatures in the fairy world, and the big sun hanging high in the sky was covered, showing a **** color.


    "Has the fairnd encountered a crisis? Alien races havee? It seems that the rumors are true. The fairnd is not the only one. There is a vast world like it, where there are different kinds of creatures!"


    Someone raised his head in horror and murmured, but the next moment, he was patted on the head by the elders and scolded:


    "Meet your head! This is an immortal cmity!"


    "Immortal Tribtion? What kind of Immortal Tribtion would cause such a terrifying scene, making me think that the Immortal Realm has been invaded by foreignnds. Is it the Immortal King?"


    "Don''t read the messy script, you must read it."


    "This is the Immortal Emperor, Di Jie!"


    At the same time, countless strong men raised their heads, their eyes shed, and they saw the scene outside the fairnd through the thick blood-colored clouds.


    Above the entire fairy world, sits a stalwart creature.


    Beyond the fairy world, there is originally a cold and dark universe.


    However, from this living being, infinite light shines out, with this person as the center, the radiance radiates to the edge of the universe to the end.


    Suddenly, the entire universe brightened up, no longer cold, but filled with a warm current.


    Thousands of realms, countless strong people were shocked and looked at this person in disbelief.


    "It''s not Yunxiao!" A fairy king whispered, rather surprised.


    "It''s a woman, a strong person in the center of the fairy world. It seems that the rumors are true, and the throne of the fairy emperor has been determined by default. Not everyone can, dare to be emperor!"


    The creatures sitting cross-legged outside the fairy world are full of youthful beauty and unrivaled grace. They are recognized by many fairy kings, and they are the fairy kings of a certain super camp in the center of the fairy world.


    She has been enlightened for many years, and her talent is extremely high. Although she is not the Chaos Immortal King, she was revered as a mythical true fairy when she was young, and her origin is more noble than the sky.


    "I heard that there was a fierce battle in the internal time, and even the fairy master was defeated by this person!" Dugu Chuan, the king of killing domains, eximed in surprise.


    His master had a background no weaker than anyone else, and even held the Sword of Hundred Tribtions, but he was defeated by this creature.


    It is conceivable how terrifying she is, and she is definitely one of the most powerful fairy kings in the entire fairy world.


    "Emperor..." At this time, in the etherealnd, revered as the first domain of gods, a supreme figure raised his head and whispered, the imaginary and overwhelming quasi-emperor pattern lingered around his body.


    This is a super strong man who has touched the threshold of the Immortal Emperor.


    The number one **** king, Wang Yunxiao!


    He looked calm at the moment, looking at the figure from a distance, with deep eyes, unable to see through his heart.


    Boom!


    The eyshes of the woman sitting cross-legged moved slightly, and she opened her eyes, like the opening and closing of a god, the chaos was first opened, and the world was reborn, apanied by a terrifying scene.


    Hum!


    An inexplicable voice sounded, and beside the fairy king, there was a figure exactly like him walking out of the passage with a smile on his face.


    "Space-Time Immortal?" Zhun Wang asked in surprise, but the next moment he was terrified.


    Because countless of her came out of the passage, the past, the future and the present.


    When she was a teenager, when she was young, she also became a fairy, and she had an unimaginable future!


    They are all that creature, but she is in a different period!


    Boom!


    Those who were not at the same time point sat down cross-legged, ovepping with her current self!


    In an instant, this creature''s aura rose, and its coercion increased.


    Countless she repeated the same action, ovepping with the present.


    Endless time and space are unified!


    Only true and only me!


    Since then, the past has been cut off, the future has be nothingness, and in endless time and space, there is only her, the present her.


    Abandoning karma and fate, reincarnation cannot bury her body, transcending yin and yang and five elements, stepping outside of time and light, there is no life and death above the throne!


    She abandoned Tao, time and space, and all things. However, her breath is infinitely stronger, and her energy continues to rise, and she seems to stand on top of all Taos, crossing the boundaries of Tao.


    Hum!


    She in endless time and space oveps with the present.


    Every time they ovep, her aura will be stronger, reaching everything!


    "The records in the ancient books, the description of the immortal emperor, are staged in my eyes!" A quasi-king eximed, seeing a miracle, and saw the moment when a peerless figure became an emperor in this era.


    "If ording to the description, the immortal emperor''s path is unified, does it mean that she is easy to die? Like the Qing emperor, there is no possibility of resurrection after death?" Some people looked at it from another angle, but they wereughed at:


    "So you can only be the quasi-king. You are just a loser. You can''t even be a king, so you dare to talk about the horror of the immortal emperor."


    Boom!


    Not long after, the metamorphosis is over.


    Sitting cross-legged like a god, she stood up from time immemorial.


    In an instant, a thick qi machine seemed to be rippling in the vast ocean of the universe, gradually bing stronger.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the Supreme Immortal King, she is huge, majestic and boundless, as if supporting the entire universe, opening up the world, and the fairy world is not as good as the dust on her dress.


    Great shore, vast.


    Boom!


    The fairnd is rippling and shaking, and it seems that it has encountered great danger because of the leakage of its air mechanism.


    She is just standing in the fairy world, and it seems that she is about to copse the heavens and the world. The long river of time and space, everything is unstable because of her!


    "Is this bing an emperor?" Someone felt the aura in horror, and couldn''t help but say in amazement.


    "Why? Didn''t you notice that the blood cloud gradually thickened, and the red rain became more intense!" You Wang raised his head and said solemnly.


    "That''s right, at the level of the Immortal Emperor, he has to go through the tribtion. It is extremely difficult to be a king, let alone the emperor above the Immortal King!"


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a bolt of lightning struck down.


    "Is there only one big lightning bolt in the catastrophe of the Immortal Emperor?" Many people couldn''t help saying, staring at the huge lightning shining on the sky like a towering Tianshan Mountain.


    However, almost all supreme figures are extremely cautious.


    In their eyes, there are years and rivers flowing, and there are thunders falling in the endless time and space.


    Infinite return to one, there will be endless disasters!


    "Why is it different from the records of the Immortal Emperor? There was also a terrifying scene when the Qing Emperor crossed the catastrophe, but it was not so scary." Some people wondered.


    "The catastrophes of the immortal kings are generally the same, but the immortal emperors are different. The catastrophes of the immortal emperors recorded in history are all different." An immortal king opened his mouth to exin his confusion.


    He stared at the increasingly thick blood cloud in the sky, and said:


    "But this catastrophe is too bloody."


    "Emperor Cheng''s talent is high and strength is strong, but she is very murderous!" He murmured in a low voice, and when he said this, he kept a distance so that no one could hear him.


    Boom!


    The emperor stepped forward, her figure gradually became hazy, and she walked forcefully into the endless disaster.


    Bang bang bang!


    Dao rhymes are surging and rules are surging. In the next half month, terrifying auras erupted from time to time in the fairnd.


    "The universe is vast, why didn''t she go far away to the fairnd and go to the edge of the universe to cross the catastrophe when she became emperor, instead of staying at the door of the house?"


    Even aroused the dissatisfaction of some fairy kings.


    Well, those who dare to speak out are the people in the center of the fairy world.


    Thousands of powerhouses in the thousand realms dared to say such a thing. Wang Yunxiao, who was going to be an emperor, had his hopes extinguished. He neverined a word, let alone others.


    "If you don''t go through the tribtion in the fairy world, how can you show Lin Chujing''s power? This is the emperor''s cmity, and you should leave your name in the history, and the immortal king!" Someone said.


    Boom!


    The catastrophe of the emperor''s way is too amazing and vast, and Lin Chujing, who wants to be an emperor, is still continuing to break the catastrophe.


    ording to the estimates of many fairy kings, it will take a hundred years!


    "A hundred years? It takes a hundred years to carry extreme disasters all the time, isn''t it too abnormal?" Someone was terrified.


    "The Emperor Pass is difficult to break, the universe is prehistoric, and above the fairy world, there are only three standing side by side throughout the ages, because the whole world can only support three emperors. It is conceivable how terrifying the Immortal Emperor is."


    "Since the Immortal Emperor is so strong, why did the Hundred Tribtions Qingdi die? He is the most honored one among the three emperors!"


    "You are bragging, anyway, the ancient books describe it like this. If you want to know the truth, go to the center of the fairy world, go to the Lin family, Zhao family, Wen family, ask the demon emperor, the sword emperor, and the Qing emperor''s friend, the king of Karma and Destiny. "


    ��


    Boom!


    Ten yearster, a thick blue lightning struck the fairnd star sea, and the horror atmosphere enveloped the fairnd.


    "What? The emperor''s cmity has spread to the fairy world? This is impossible, the world will copse!" Someone was shocked and terrified.


    "The Tribtion of the Immortal King! Someone wants to break through to the Immortal King!" A quasi-king raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Generally speaking, before and after the end of the era, it is the most concentrated stage of bing kings. There are still a few million years before the opening of the next era. Is it too anxious?" said a true immortal who has been wandering in the highest realm for many years.


    "Perhaps they want to share the glory with the immortal emperor and make a good story!" A king looked up at the starry sky and whispered.


    "That is a well-known supreme figure in the region, and he is breaking the king pass!" Many strong men stood on a sea of ??stars, looking at the center of the sea of ??stars, their bright figures.


    Boom!


    On this day, three Supreme True Immortals started the Immortal King disaster.


    "It''s not umon in history to have the same glory as the Immortal Emperor, and break through the same realm. Many people want to be famous in the history of the Immortal Emperor. It is an alternative way to be famous." Said an old man who likes to study ancient books.


    Well, ording to Chen Shen''s way, it''s just hype.


    "It shows your ignorance for saying such a thing!" A quasi-king sneered.


    "The catastrophe of the immortal emperor, the turbulent emperor''s light, and the chaos of time and space will affect the immortal king''s catastrophe. If luck is good enough, the king''s catastrophe will be weakened, which can increase the chance of bing a king. This is a great opportunity that has never existed in countless epochs. In the eyes of ignorant people, it''s ridiculous, really ridiculous!"


    At the same time, the quasi-king who told the truth looked up into the distance with envy and regret.


    If he is not in a hurry to break through, maybe he has a chance to break through the king pass!


    Following the words of this strong man, ten dayster, hundreds of supreme beings broke through the king pass, crossed the tribtions in various star seas, and shocked the world.


    "That being said, is it really so easy to defeat the Immortal King?" Some quasi-kings who also broke three levels sneered.


    Without exception, one yearter, ny of the hundred Supreme True Immortals died in the first pass, and the Dao Fruit was wiped out.


    The ten living immortal kings took action to save their lives, but only three of them kept their Dao fruit and established themselves in the realm of quasi-kings.


    The difficulty of the Immortal King is not necessarily easier than Lin Chujing''s breaking the Emperor Pass.


    Ten years are fleeting.


    The blood cloud has never dissipated, and the blood rain has been falling. If the monks did not take action to extradite the blood river into the starry sky, I am afraid that the fairnd would be submerged.


    "How many lives were stained in that person''s hands? After ten years of blood rain, I can even hear resentful spiritsing from far away, with constant resentment." A fairy king said.


    Then, he shook his head and looked at a sea of ??stars, where his descendants were crossing the catastrophe.


    But without exception, this outstanding descendant failed, not even passing the first hurdle.


    "In ten years, more than 500 Supremes have died in disasters. This is a chance, and it has never been a death disaster." He whispered, and then stretched out a big hand that covered the sky, intervening in the lives and deaths of future generations.


    Boom!


    On this day, in an endless sea of ??stars, there is a figure standing tall, suppressing all worlds, with a huge and boundless body.


    In the starry sky, a huge vortex appeared, trying to swallow this giant.


    "The quasi-king of the three passes in the space-time domain, who became famous at a young age and became a fairy of time and space, now wants to break the king pass for the second time? Maybe there is a chance to be the new king!" Countless strong people are watching.


    The strong man who crossed the tribtion this time is not ordinary, the talent is extremely high, and those with a deep foundation can hold the king again.


    Boom!


    The quasi-king of the three passes broke through two passes in a row with unrivaled momentum, shocking everyone.


    "The quasi-king breaks through again, and the catastrophe is even more powerful, but he can break through two levels in a row. This time, he may be able to step into the supreme realm." There is a high admiration.


    Many people around nodded, thinking so.


    One yearter, the quasi-king of Sanguan died.


    "Is it so difficult for the fairy king? A quasi-king of the third level, who has been settled for many years, died in the third level, and can''t even see the shadow of the fourth level!" King''s hope.


    "Hey! Not only did he not seed, even the Immortal King couldn''t be saved, maybe the loser is always the loser, and it''s never a chance to start again, but death!" Someone sighed.


    At the same time, Ming Wangyu.


    There were sad news from the three supreme families, their ancestors were wiped out under the Wangguan.


    Even the pce of the Ming Dynasty fell into a haze. Not only did a supreme person who wanted to break through the level fail, but he also lost all his Dao fruits, just like a useless person.


    And there was great turmoil in the top ranking list, the second ce Ming Xin died in a catastrophe, King Ming was powerless to recover.


    The Immortal King can intervene in the highest breakthrough, but the Quasi King is a little different. He is already a loser, and it will be even more difficult to ask Xinguan.


    Ming Xin just died in this pass, and King Ming has no way to intervene.


    In fact, many quasi-kings, losers, and re-starters, if they fail again, they will all die in this pass.


    "It''s a pity!" In the forbidden area of ??the Jin family, a peerless person opened his eyes and sighed.


    "Same brilliance with the emperor? I don''t need such a chance. When the time is right in another year, I will be an immortal king myself. Why do I need to y tricks?" He whispered, and then closed his eyes again.


    Time passed, Lin Chujing survived the catastrophe for ny-eight years, during which time there were more than 3,000 true immortals who wanted to shine with the immortal emperor.


    Without exception, one must either be a quasi-king, and it is difficult to have another chance to be a king, or save one''s life and live on.


    Of course, most of them died under the catastrophe.


    "Is it so easy to share the glory of the immortal emperor? It is said that it can increase the chance of sess, but only those who have crossed the catastrophe can understand how difficult the catastrophe of the immortal king is!" someone sighed.


    On this day, in a sea of ??stars, there is a person standing tall, his aura is getting stronger, and his pressure is pervading.


    "Another person who is not afraid of death, the disaster of the Immortal Emperor is about to end, does he want to add another prize?"


    Many people nearby were startled, looking at the blurred figure in the star sea, they all shook their heads, very pessimistic.


    Chen Shen stood in the center of the sea of ??stars, with one hand behind his back, looking up at the lightning that tore apart the blood cloud in the sky, and whispered:


    "With the same glory as the emperor, I should also be happy."

 Chapter 269: Climb to the Nine Heavens, transform the gods, and participate in good fortune

    Chapter269: Climb to the Nine Heavens, transform the gods, and participate in good fortune


    In the sky above the Immortal Realm, blood clouds condense for nearly a hundred years, and the four rounds of great sun arepletely covered by the light of the sun, and the whole earth is filled with red.


    Terrifying, billions of feet of lightning strike from time to time, each time engulfing mountains and rivers, blood raining down the world.


    To the west of Ming Dynasty, Jin Family, Tianhai City.


    This quaint and splendid fairy city is still bustling with traffic, peopleing and going, and monks of all colors standing on the streets.


    Since Chen Fei rose here, this main city of the opposite sex has surpassed all other main cities in poprity, and its reputation in the Ming Dynasty is second only to the Ming Pce!


    At this time, Jin Shaoqing, the city lord and the head of the Jin family, stood beside a young monk in the forbidden area of the city lord''s mansion, very stiff, his face no longer had the majesty of the past.


    "My lord father, within two years, there will be a result for the one who crosses the tribtion." Jin Shaoqing said respectfully.


    "Do you think that I will be king under the light of the Immortal Emperor?" Jin Lin, a young man sitting cross-legged,ughed.


    "My boy thinks it''s a good opportunity. With the glory of the Immortal Emperor, the difficulty of the catastrophe will be reduced by 20 to 30 percent. With my father''s unparalleled talent, if this breakthrough is made, it will definitely prove the new king, and my Jin family can also take charge of it." Domain, dominate the world!" Jin Shaoqing said expectantly.


    In the past hundred years, many famous supreme immortals and even quasi-kings have tried to break through.


    Although none of them seeded, he felt that his father was different from those people.


    His father, Jin Lin, was the quasi-king of the Four Passes, and there were only two or three of them among thousands of realms.


    If this person can take this opportunity to break through, he will definitely be able to prove the new king and step into the supreme realm!


    Jin Lin shook his head. Terrible runes flickered in his eyes, and seas of stars were reflected in his eyes.


    In every star sea, there are true immortals or quasi-kings attacking the king''s realm.


    ording to estimates, there will only be one or two years before the end of Immortal King Lin Chujing''s Emperor Tribtion.


    So many immortals still couldn''t hold back their restlessness, and wanted to use the emperor''s brilliance to be kings.


    winter!


    He saw one fairy after another fighting for survival under the terrifying catastrophe of the fairy king.


    However, in Jin Lin''s view, none of these people could seed.


    With a cursory nce, he saw Chen Shen who was crossing the sea of thunder, and several people he knew were also crossing the sea of cmity.


    Afterwards, Jin Lin withdrew his gaze and said:


    "Immortal king''s skill is not so easy to break through. Otherwise, there will not be so many masters who died in the past hundred years. What you want for your father is to be fulfilled in your heart, not with the help of others."


    "Father isn''t going to break through now?" Jin Shaoqing was surprised.


    "The time is not ripe yet, don''t rush." Jin Lin shook his head, then he nced at his youngest son and said:


    "I heard that you cultivated a time and space fairy."


    "Yes, Father." Hearing his father mentioning Chen Fei for the first time, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, with a smug smile on his face, and said:


    "Chen Fei is a very good kid, and the demeanor he is showing now may not be weaker than that of his father back then."


    "Yeah." Jin Lin nodded slightly, without asking any further questions, and said:


    "Good cultivation, if I can have arade in the future, I won''t be lonely on the road to the Immortal King."


    "Naturally, that child practiced very hard, without arrogance or impetuosity, and since he was born, he has never failed." Jin Shaoqing smiled.


    ��


    Thousands of light-years away from the Ming Dynasty, in a sea of stars about ten light-years wide, the sky thundered violently, covering the entire sea of stars, as if it were boundless.


    If you tear apart the blood cloud and stand above the fairnd, you will find that the real Tribtion of the Immortal King is far more terrifying than what you can see in the Star Sea!


    Because theplete catastrophe is in the shape of an inverted funnel, crowded with the starry sky, and the billowing thunder and lightning covering the sea of stars is only its smallest point.


    If there is no blood cloud covering, and the real catastrophe is revealed, it will definitely scare a group of monks to death.


    And this is only the first of the Immortal King''s five levels!


    It can also be said that it is the basic level!


    Chen Shen stood with his hands behind his back, standing in the center of Xinghai, the center of Jiehai.


    Thunder billowed from the sky, and from time to time, thick lightning bolts bombarded the sea of stars, rolling up billions of feet of waves.


    The catastrophe was terrifying, but it never really came.


    Because his dantian is undergoing terrifying changes.


    winter!


    In the dantian world, the perfect true immortal dao fruit returned from the other side of chaos, hanging high in the sky like the sun.


    Speaking of which, when the Chaos Gate was closed by the Chaos Light, he couldn''t open it at all.


    Fortunately, the light of chaos was unpredictable, and when he was about to be king, he took the initiative to turn it on.


    Rumble!


    Dantian world, like the sound of opening up the world, resounded through the entire space.


    Dantian is really opening up the world!


    The rules of the turbulent water condensed into wide rivers, and the deste mountains spewed hot magma.


    As if the seasons are changing and all things are revived, the Dantian, which was originally like a dead world, has a little more vitality, and this vitality continues to rise.


    hum!


    The True Immortal Dao Fruit roared, and a colorful regr body gushed out from the Dao Fruit, shining brilliantly.


    Katsa!


    The body of rules turned into a huge axe, opened up in the mysteriousnd of chaos.


    bang bang bang!


    The chaos in Hongmeng was born, and the chaos in the dantian was erased, revealing a corner of mystery.


    "Has the other side of chaos disappeared?" Chen Shen stood above the dantian world, looking down at the openednd below.


    The mysterious veil of chaos has been lifted, and as it is recorded in the book, when the cultivation level surpasses that of a real fairy, the inherent mysterious area of a real fairy will disappear and cannot be seen.


    "No, the Gate of Chaos hasn''t disappeared yet!" He found that a simple and majestic portal was still standing.


    It stands on the edge of the world, filled with chaos, dragons withered and phoenixes carved.


    ng!


    The light of chaos turned into a sharp sword, which was held by Chen Shen.


    winter!


    He shed with a sword, as if cutting off time and space, disturbing yin and yang, and the yin and yang sword energy can be seen under the light of chaos.


    The two supernatural powers attacked the gate of chaos together.


    Compared with thest time when he opened the door with the hand of the Qing Emperor, his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, and since he became a king, his own cultivation strength has been increasing all the time.


    When a loud sound came, Chen Shen turned around and left, focusing on the transformation of Dao Fruit.


    boom!


    The Hongmeng Divine Ax split thest chaos, and the dantian world waspletely opened up, revealing a vast andplete world.


    At this moment, the huge sound came again.


    Chen Shen began to transform into a king!


    hum!


    Mysterious, the Hongmeng Dao standing on top of ten thousand dao is released, the regr body is all over the dantian, and the majestic purple energy is constantly emerging.


    boom!


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to have turned into a purple melting pot, filled with endless fairy light, and primordial runes emerged, with billions of Taos.


    hum!


    In the melting furnace, fifteen kinds of immortals roared, and different runes were intertwined with the primordial mists, engraved on them to be carried forever.


    In the outside world, Chen Shen''s whole body was dazzling, purple light radiated continuously, covering the entire starry sky, reflecting the three big realms.


    "How could it be? Who is crossing the tribtion?" The creatures in the three domains were startled and shocked.


    "It''s such a strong breath, this person is unusual, in the highest realm, it''s terrifyingly strong, that''s why such a vision urs!" Zhun Wang whispered, with a surprised expression on his face.


    In fact, Chen Shen is trying his best to suppress it, but fortunately it is only purple light, without the breath of rules and runes, otherwise he will be discovered by the fairy king, this is Hongmeng Dao!


    "Who? I have never heard of such a terrifying person in the highest realm?" Many onlookers were amazed and curious about this monk who had hit the Immortal King Realm.


    The robber is very strange, never heard of or seen.


    "Maybe it''s a certain hermit." Many people spected.


    winter!


    Chen Shen raised his head, and a coercion that suppressed the world was released from him.


    In a distant ce, the onlookers all lowered their heads, but they couldn''t raise their heads in front of this aura.


    "The Dao that I have mastered should be fully loaded, and it has been smelted into a melting pot of thousands of Taos. But in fact, at the beginning, I have never reached the king''s realm, but I have surpassed the highest level a little bit. Why is it so powerful? I have never seen it in this life!" , very surprised.


    This unpopr tribtion crosser seems to be different, with a high level of cultivation and strength.


    "Fifteen Dao Immortals or Space-Time Immortals." Someone spected.


    winter!


    The next moment, the outside world suddenly changed, and endless, bright avenue symbols came from all directions, torn from unknown ces.


    Thousands of ways to load my body!


    Chen Shen began to absorb the unfamiliar yet familiar Dao runes and majestic regr Dao rhymes.


    "Has it started yet?" Many people were concentrating on it. This tribtion passer will ascend to the Nine Heavens, transform into a dragon, and be the supreme king!


    Rumble!


    Chen Shen began to carry Wan Dao, smelting Wan Dao''s furnace, as the foundation of the Immortal King!


    His aura is rising infinitely, and at the moment of the first smelting, his strength has far surpassed the realm of true immortals.


    Katsa!


    One hundred thousand bolts of thick lightning suddenly fell, and Chen Shen was in front of him, as small as an ant dust.


    Cheng Wang has never been a peaceful transformation, apanied by death and cmity, thousands of catastrophes.


    "So what if it''s just the fifteen immortals, more than a hundred have died in the past hundred years, and eight immortals of time and space have also fallen." Many people looked at the catastrophe and were not optimistic.


    Chen Shen faced the difficulties and confronted Lightning.


    Terrible power unfolded in his hands, and the Hongmeng Furnace wielded fifty kinds of celestial ways, turning them into a fairy sword upwards, instantly crushing a hundred thousand lightning bolts!


    "Very strong. With this person''s courage, the first test may not be a problem, but the problem is that this person''s first test seems to be too scary!"


    Many people nodded, but they couldn''t help feeling terrified when they looked through the blood cloud and saw theplete catastrophe of the first level.


    What a deep foundation, there will be such a terrifying immortal robbery.


    "It''s much more terrifying than ordinary people hitting the first level of the fairy king. Although it''s not the strongest, it''s not as good as the fairy of time and space, but it''s enough to shock the world. I definitely don''t have the courage to face it!" A quasi-king whispered, looking at the condensed three Jieyun, who was thousands of light years old, felt his scalp tingling.


    However, the figure in the star sea soared upwards, with the help of the east wind, directly stepped into the robbery cloud.


    "It''s so fierce. He didn''t wait for the catastrophe to continue to fall, but he took the initiative to sneak into the most threatening ce. This person is very courageous, and he has definitely forged the belief of invincibility." An old senior eximed.


    Change source app]


    hum!


    Endless runes moved towards the Jieyun as Chen Shen moved.


    He walked in the thick thunder and lightning, surrounded by ayer of immortal light.


    "Qingdi''s method is still powerful. It disrupts time and space, making the world think that I am just an ordinary fifteen-year-old." Chen Shen was amazed in his heart, the catastrophe he faced was not the strongest.


    "However, if there is a chance to be an emperor in the future, I can no longer hide my own background."


    "Taoes!" With a light reprimand, all kinds of Dao, the symbols of the infinite Dao rushed in at an extremely fast speed.


    But the catastrophe came even faster!


    Endless lightning strikes all at once, densely packed, with hundreds of millions of lightning bolts.


    In an instant, his body was cracked and covered with cracks, blood dripped down, revealing purple, and his whole body was about to disintegrate.


    ng!


    At this time, the immortal runes are endless, and the profound meanings are endless, all imprinted in his blood, engraved on the bones, prating inside and outside the primordial spirit, and carried inside the Primordial Furnace.


    At the same time, Chen Shen''s energy and spirit underwent an astonishing transformation, and his Taoism increased exponentially.


    The three realms are all advancing towards the realm of the Immortal King!


    "The three realms areplete, and the energy and spirit are progressing steadily. This person is very stable, and the energy and spirit are fully polished. It seems that his eyes are on the fairy king, and he has settled for a long time!" Someone looked at Chen Shen, who had transformed hazyly, and sighed.


    "Ah!" Chen Shen shouted.


    His flesh and blood, the melting pot of his dantian, his primordial spirit, and more than a hundred kinds of immortal runes are intertwined and deeply engraved on them, which willst forever.


    It was at this moment that his body was rising.


    Ten feet, thousand feet, billions of feet, ten light years...


    winter!


    After ten breaths, Chen Shen stepped on the fairnd, with the starry sky above his head, and his body stood tall.


    The Jieyun, which seemed boundless at first, was smashed by him and disappearedpletely.


    Only the immeasurable body covered with rune divine light shines above the sea of stars and the fairnd.


    "The first level was broken. Instead of smashing ityer byyer from the outside to the inside, it broke the first level in an instant. This person is really scary!"


    Many people were amazed.


    boom!


    The next moment, the endless catastrophe struck again, and it was even more terrifying.


    "There is nothing to say about the first two levels. Both of them need to use force to break thew. It depends on the person''s foundation. Whether he can persist in the catastrophe. The Immortal King''s catastrophe is a race against time. Only by smelting more Taoism in a short time There is a way to survive." A person who came here, King Zhun of Sanguan said.


    When Chen Shen broke through the first hurdle forcefully, he attracted a lot of attention, and more quasi-kings came to observe.


    boom!


    The second level was the same as the first level. At the beginning, Chen Shen''s body was pierced and exploded many times, but he survived with difficulty and survived the death cmity.


    One dayter, he smelted at an extremely fast speed, carried three hundred kinds of immortal ways, and easily broke through the immortal robbery again.


    At this time, Chen Shen already has the power of an immortal king with every move. He can drown any supreme true immortal or time-space immortal by spitting.


    "Very strong, this person is very talented, not necessarily weaker than me!" A quasi-king of the third level became interested, and watched Chen Shen break through the level with concentration, maybe he could learn something from it.


    "It''s the third level!" Many people looked forward to it.


    "The third level, questioning the heart, is a hurdle for most monks to attack the Immortal King. It is one of the levels with the most dead people, second only to thest level!" Someone said, with a serious face.


    Chen Shen was able to pass two hurdles smoothly, but the third hurdle was even more difficult and could not be broken by force.


    Because the Immortal King asked the heart, those who cross the catastrophe need to go through ten thousand lives, and each life must be sessful and get the mark of reincarnation, otherwise, if you are a little careless, you will fall short and die forever. This is a very thrilling level.


    "Is it the next 10,000 dungeons, every time you have to seed?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, in a daze, the scene in front of him changed, and there were more memories in his mind.


    "I was born in a family of martial arts. I was very talented since I was a child. In an ident, the cyclone was destroyed and I became a disabled person, unable to temper my body?" He stood on the square, and a group of seventeen and eighteen-year-old children looked at him contemptuously.


    "So what is the first questioning heart? Break the waste title and regain the first person ? "Chen Shen murmured to himself.


    "Grandpa, is the system there?" He called out mentally.


    Outside, beyond the stars, a group of onlookers looked at the gradually hazy starry sky, and couldn''t help discussing:


    "Do you think he will fail in which life, or will he pass the third hurdle by proving the imprint of reincarnation without any risk?"


    "Who knows, we can''t see everything he experienced. Anyway, I hope it doesn''t start with a nightmare and don''t die in the first level."


    "The questioning heart test usuallysts for one year, and it is the most time-consuming level to hit the Immortal King, and the result will be within a year."


    ��


    Time passed, half a year passed in the blink of an eye, the sea of stars was hazy, and countless lights shone brightly, but the breath of the man who crossed the catastrophe was still there, indicating that he was safe and sound, and he was still in the heart of the catastrophe.


    "Half a year has passed, this person is fine, it seems that there is a great possibility to break the three barriers!"


    "So, who is this person? The Supreme True Immortal who can break through the three barriers of the Immortal King should not be unknown. Why have I never seen this person?"


    A yearter, a causal blood line runs through the world!


    "It''s the fourth level!" At this moment, looking at the causal line that suddenly appeared, the onlookers were all moved, and even the nearby Immortal King of the Three Realms cast their gazes.


    "That''s right, Hopeful Immortal King!" The three Good Fortune Immortal Kings nodded.


    "Terrible, he actually broke through the three barriers without any risk!" Many supreme faces were filled with disbelief.


    "Could it be that this person''s heavenly scroll has greatly weakened the difficulty of Wangguan with the help of the brilliance of the immortal emperor?" Many true immortals were suspicious, and even some consummated supreme true immortals were a little moved, shing the idea of ??transitional robbery and bing king.


    "The fourth level, cause and effect!" a quasi-king said in a deep voice.


    "This is the easiest level, right?" Someone watched as Chen Shen raised his hand to smash the illusory figure.


    That was the person he had killed, and now he came through Wang Guan, bringing disaster to Chen Shen!


    But for him, it is simply not too simple.


    "It''s not easy. If he offends or kills some descendants of the Immortal King, he will attract the Immortal King''s hand!" Someone said, seeing that Chen Shen''s whole body was covered in causal blood lines.


    When he became a king, half of his life was entangled with cause and effect, and he could not hide it.


    But when Chen Shen used the light of chaos to destroy everything, there was no cause and effect rted to the Immortal King.


    After a long time, the blood lines on his body disappeared.


    "Is this the end? This person seems to have rarely provoked strong enemies in his life, and he has few karmas of real immortals, and none above the highest!" Someone said.


    "So, is it time to reach the fifth level?" Many immortals looked forward to it.


    However, a few people shook their heads, and a quasi-king said:


    "The barrier of karma is by no means so simple. It was a natural disaster just now. The karma that he himself was once infected with will cause human disasters, new causes!"


    After the words fell, a big hand covering the sky spanned tens of light years, covered the entire starry sky, and fell from the sky above the neb.


    The way of the Immortal King scrolls the gxy and sweeps the nine heavens.


    "Immortal King''s attack!" Someone eximed, with a shocking expression on his face.


    "This Immortal King has enmity with the Tribtor? Why didn''t he take action just now?" Many people were puzzled.


    "No, the old cause is reced by the new one. This fairy king has great karma, and he wants to transfer the karma to the robber!" A well-informed supreme said solemnly.


    "How to pass it on?"


    "Kill those who cross the tribtion, and get rid of their own karma!"


    "Can it still be like this?"


    "The karma is misty, there is such a way to pay back the cause, but if the person who crosses the robbery has a big background, this fairy king will fail, and at the same time entangle the new big karma."


    "If there is no background, wouldn''t it be unfair to those who cross the tribtion?" Many people said in a low voice, thinking that this way of recing the old with the new is too cruel and unfair.


    "The world is cruel, so those who cross the catastrophe usually ask the fairy king to protect them, but this person has no background to help, and he is going to die!"


    A quasi-king watched the big hand fall smoothly, and Chen Shen was swallowed up in a blink of an eye.


    boom!


    There was a sound of explosion and blood spattered.


    "Is this dead?" the onlookers murmured.


    "Huh?" At this time, many people heard the supreme raving.


    Immediately afterwards, the robber reappeared in the star sea again, causing countless people to be stunned in disbelief.


    "He''s not dead!" Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The quasi-king, who just broke through three levels, was able to escape the deadly move of the fairy king?


    "You have be king!"


    A supreme voice came, and everyone was even more stunned.


    "yes."


    Standing in mid-air, Chen Shen stared at the figure of Wei An above, and said with a sneer:


    "So, how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 270: If you want to kill the Eight Kings, you will be shocked by the stone

    Chapter 270 Desire to kill the Eight Kings


    "You are king!"


    When these words were uttered from the mouth of the Immortal King of Gongshen Fortune, the onlookers were stunned, and even the several supreme powerhouses who cast their eyes were stunned and looked surprised.


    what''s the situation?


    Isn��t this person experiencing karma? Why has he not seeded in the fourth level, but he has be a king?


    Such a situation is simply unheard of, unseen, and shocking.


    Everyone thought that this person was still going through the barrier of karma and suffered the death of the Immortal King.


    However, in a trance, I don''t know when he started, but he has be a king!


    If this matter gets out, he can definitely be called the same glory as the Immortal Emperor!


    "The melting pot of Wan Dao isplete, inheriting Wan Dao, and has entered the realm of the Immortal King. How did you do it?" The shooter spoke again.


    He didn''t care about Chen Shen''s words, but was curious about when it would carry Wan Dao.


    Even though he is still struggling to pass the fourth hurdle, he has smelted Wan Dao and stands at his level!


    "In the next life, be a good person who treats others well!"


    Chen Shen picked up the ck iron and walked up.


    "No, the karmic catastrophe only happens for a short period of time. You are a time-space fairy, and you can''t be a king immediately. Those who can give you enough time are in the third level. The fairy king asks your heart!"


    Above the sea of ??stars, Wei An''s figure touched his chin, thinking.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Chen Shen''s hostility.


    "Li Wanshi is the most time-consuming one of the five levels, and it is also the opportunity for you to smelt myriad ways. How can you quickly condense the imprint of reincarnation for all ages without letting the karma show?"


    He looked down at Chen Shen, looking at the endless brilliance behind him, the imprint of Wan Dao loomed in the brilliance.


    "This shows that your vision is not enough, your strength is not enough, you have gone through thousands of cmities like walking on thin ice, your eyes are full of hope, your mind is always tense, and you will have a sense of gratitude when you go through the hardships of your heart."


    "For me, the tribtion of my heart is just a matter of raising my hand!"


    "I gently wave my sleeves, and I will retreat from all cmities!"


    Chen Shen chuckled, showing disdain.


    Then he wielded Wan Dao and loaded it on the ck iron.


    In an instant, the sky copsed, the sea of ??stars dried up, and the blood cloud receded for thousands of light years.


    At this moment, the onlookers, whether they were supreme or quasi-kings, all fled frantically, unable to bear the coercion erupted by the Immortal King.


    However, they can''t escape, that''s the fairy king!


    Bang bang bang!


    "I''m careless, I wanted to watch the rise of a quasi-king, but I didn''t expect him to participate in the good fortune, and there would be a war between immortal kings!" A three-level quasi-king was horrified and annihted by the aftermath.


    Of course, they were not deliberately targeted, they could still be resurrected.


    In the end, it was the Immortal King near Xinghai who made a move that saved them from disaster.


    Boom!


    The Mieshi, which shook the fairy world, pierced the sky with a sh, and all kinds of supernatural powers and profound meanings fell on the shooter.


    Yu Kun''s body exuded the light of immortality, he raised his brows, and said in a deep voice:


    "However, if you are new to the Immortal King, you dare to swing a knife at me?"


    Boom!


    The ck iron was initially used by Chen Shen, and it turned into a ck sword. A decaying force appeared, and ck snow floated in the sky.


    At this moment, the sea of ??stars really dried up, and a light-year of seawater was evaporated.


    Wan Dao retreats, decays, and dries up.


    The fairy aura and chaotic energy have dried up, and this ce haspletely be a corrupt ce with no rules!


    ng!


    At the same time, Yu Kun''s outstretched finger turned into a chaotic sky finger and collided with the ck sword.


    Seeing that the old could not be reced by the new, he wanted to teach the younger generation who had just entered the Immortal King as a senior.


    However, the moment the two touched, he was terrified.


    Hum!


    The rotten power emitted by the ck sword devours and corrupts everything.


    The Chaos Sky Finger became shriveled in an instant, engraved with the Immortal King Rune, and the finger branded by Wan Dao was eroded in an instant.


    What are the heavens and myriad ways, thousands of rules, and the mighty power of the immortal king.


    In front of this force, in front of the ck sword, it is as fragile as a page of paper.


    "The hijacker!" Yu Kun''s face changed drastically, he quickly pulled his hand, and cut off the rotten fingers to avoid being continuously eroded.


    World War I shocked the world!


    This scene amazed and moved the onlookers.


    A neer to the Immortal King, hurt the old Immortal King!


    A ck snowke fell on the face of King Zhun of Sanguan, he aged instantly, his Dao fruit was rotten and rotten, ck blood flowed from seven holes, his lifespan hade to an end, as if the end was approaching.


    He was terrified, his eyes widened. What kind of power is this?


    Boom!


    A pure white palm caressed, opening a sky.


    Fairy Queen Serious Warning:


    "Don''t enter, there is now here, even I will be afraid, decay will erode everything, and the fairy king will have an end!"


    Then she turned her gaze to Chen Shen who was holding a ck sword, and whispered:


    "Ten Tribtion Swords! Yu Kun has provoked an amazing existence, that is a giant dragon!"


    Phew!


    Yu Kun knew he had kicked the steel te, so he turned and left, but how could Chen Shen let it go.


    "Do you think you can walk?"


    Chen Shen had the supreme rune flowing under his feet, he stopped the shooter instantly, approached him, and said in a concentrated voice.


    "Fellow Daoist, if you have something to say, you can sit down and talk!" Yu Kun lost the indifference just now, and forced a smile.


    Boom!


    What responded to him was a sword of corruption!


    ck snow is falling, ten thousand ways are rotten, and the earth is absolutely impossible!


    ng!


    Yu Kun resisted with difficulty, he sublimated to the utmost, the immortal king''s Taoism was at its greatest, and he also carried a shallow power of decay.


    However, no matter how he is Chen Shen''s opponent, if the Sword of Ten Tribtionses out, all Dao will be avoided, and the Immortal King will be eroded.


    Boom!


    At the same time, endless catastrophe came again.


    The fifth level, the biggest catastrophe ising.


    However, Chen Shen covered himself with the light of chaos, and at the third pass, he had already melted thousands of Taos and stepped into the realm of the Immortal King. Such disasters are nothing at all.


    The Immortal King��s catastrophe was broken by a sword, and then the sky resounded with thunder, and the sound resounded for thousands of light years.


    The terrifying power ripples, as if the world is destroyed.


    The Immortal King War is about to break out, shaking hundreds of realms.


    Poof!


    Not long after, in a strange world, the blood cloud dispersed, and a thousand light-year-long arm fell from the sky. It was stained with blood and a little shriveled.


    The Immortal King''s coercion prated the heaven and earth, covering the sky, and at the same time, ck snowkes also fell suddenly, as if offering sacrifices to the heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, several fairy kings shot at the same time, throwing their arms into the deep space of the universe.


    "Are you really going to kill them all?"


    Following that, there was an angry shout.


    "die!"


    A yin-yang sword energy runs through the universe starry sky, majestic and huge.


    Half of the blood cloud over the Immortal Realm was scattered, and the sun appeared.


    But then all visions arise.


    Many people looked up, as if they saw sword energy prating a world, dividing a vast and bizarre world into two worlds.


    In front of this sword energy, the entire fairy world looks very small, and the fairy king is like an ant.


    Only at the top, the figure filled with Diguang seems to be able to share the same beauty with it.


    "Such a powerful supernatural power, where is the **** hunting the king?" Many giants of the fairy king were rmed and moved.


    "I am Nima!"


    In the ancestralnd of the Chen family, Chen Xuan, who cultivated Yin-Yang Sword Qi, burst into foulnguage when he saw the sword Qi rippling in the sky, and his expression froze.


    "The rumor is that the new king is showing his power. It seems that there is a fairy king who wants to attack the new king, but he was killed. That new king has ten swords!"


    A piece of news spread among the immortal kings, detonating the kings, and they all felt that it was outrageous.


    "Yu Kun is about to be robbed, he has offended the iron te!" Someone who knew Yu Kun sighed.


    It was the time when the Immortal Emperor was about to be born, but there was an incident of the Immortal King bleeding.


    Many people think that this time can be recorded in the annals of history and praised by the world.


    "Yu Kun may not die!" Someone whispered.


    Boom.


    At this time, in a sea of ??stars that is a hundred light-years wide, royal blood keeps falling.


    Yu Kun became a Taoist for more than an era. He is considered a veteran among the Immortal Kings.


    Now he himself has been robbed, and was oppressed by theter with the sword of ten robberies, and the blood of the king kept swaying.


    "Are you only able to use Jiejian? If you have the ability to fight with Taoism, how dare you?"


    Yu Kun roared aggrievedly, unable to use his cultivation base in his life, and waspletely suppressed by Jiejian.


    However, Chen Shen''s sword was faster.


    What else is there to say about a man who shot to kill him.


    Just do it and you''re done.


    As for fighting with Taoism?


    Chen Shen is not his daughter, Jin Yun, nor his granddaughter, Chen Fei, who pursues invincibility.


    What he believes in is to kill quickly if he can, and it is best to crush across borders.


    For example, now, when Yu Kun, who is far more powerful than Chen Shenshen, is being suppressed and beaten, he will never be soft, and he will never hesitate to talk nonsense.


    Pfft!


    Yu Kun was cut in half by the Yin-Yang sword energy, split in two, his eyes were terrified, he was afraid of being killed, showing deep regret.


    "Fellow Daoist, forgive me, I was wrong!" He begged for mercy.


    The new king is not only a powerful hijacker, but also uses unheard of supernatural powers, but it is so terrifying that he can''t bear it at all.


    "The new king is showing off his power and showing his invincible momentum. When viewed from a distance, it is something that has never happened in tens of millions of years."


    People all over the world were rmed, and one after another relied on the incident.


    "A new king actually appeared. Could it be that my choice was wrong, maybe I should also shine with the immortal emperor and not let him be more beautiful than before?"


    In the ancestralnd of the Jin family in the Ming Dynasty, Jin Lin opened his eyes, looked at the majestic figure in the sky, and muttered to himself.


    Then he got up, also wanting to watch the battle between the immortal kings.


    On this day, half of the fairy world shook, and countless strong men wanted to watch the holy battle and look at the immortal king Weili.


    Among them, there are many fairy kings.


    But when a dozen kings arrived, they saw an astonishing scene.


    I saw the new king holding the robbery sword in the falling ck snow, and stepped on a Nuo Da''s head under his feet.


    The eyes on the head are still moving, showing unwillingness and dim eyes.


    Obviously, Yu Kun was not an opponent at all, but he was crushed in a few hundred rounds, and now his body decayed, leaving only a living head.


    The Immortal Primordial Spirit shines on it, and hundreds of millions of runes emerge, resisting the cmity.


    The Immortal King is extremely difficult to kill, even if Chen Shen wields the Sword of Ten Tribtions, it is impossible to kill him instantly.


    But around him, there are eight fairy kings around.


    Among them, there is an old man with infinite light on his head, the aura of primordial spirit is far brighter than other fairy kings, and the power of corruption circtes in him, which is not weaker than the Ten Tribtions Sword!


    "That''s Patriarch Qian Shan, the famous giant of the Immortal King, who survived ten cmities. It seems that Yu Kun is going to escape today." Some Immortal Kings recognized the old man with the most outstanding light of Yuanshen, concentrating road.


    He came alone, the new king may be bold and will not ept his feelings.


    But there will be seven kingsing, all of them are not easy to mess with. The new king will give up no matter how confident he is.


    "How? How is fellow Taoist thinking?" Suddenly, Qian Shan asked.


    The majestic ck snow swept across the sky, he asked Chen Shen.


    "He''s dead!" Chen Shen refused without hesitation, with a cold look on his face.


    I wipe!


    The onlookers were all moved. The new king rejected the proposal of the giant fairy king. He seemed unwilling to let Yukun go.


    Suddenly, the scene was dead silent for a while, only the eerie ck snow was floating, like paper money, offering sacrifices to the universe.


    The eight kings approached and surrounded Chen Shen.


    Many melon-eating fairy kings couldn''t help retreating when they saw this, fearing that the world would be turned upside down if they were not careful.


    "It''s not easy to be a king. One thing more is worse than one thing less. If you ept this love today, there will be peace forever in the future. Although you have created an invincible fairy king, you can be respected as a king, but you may not always be safe and sound." Someone said.


    "Since he knows it''s not easy, why did he kill me? Does he think I''m easy to bully?" Chen Shenhan said.


    The sword in his hand poured ck snow wildly, almost covering Yu Kun''s head.


    "Fellow Daoist is immortal, he has be a king, and he is unscathed. Although he makes a move, he can taste the bitter fruit. This matter should be over."


    Qian Shan frowned slightly, and said indifferently.


    "ah!"


    What responded to him was a tragic howl, and a sword energy pierced through Yu Kun''s head.


    "What a domineering and vigorous new king!"


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were amazed.


    In front of the eight helpers, the new king dared to make a move, and never retreated timidly.


    Boom!


    The eight immortal kings approached again, the majestic chaotic air gushed out ten light years, and the breath beat the shore with turbulent waves.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t be stubborn, let him go today, and I, Qian Shan, will owe you a favor."


    Qian Shan said in a deep voice, his face became grim.


    "Think twice, fellow daoist, Yu Kun protects aprehensive area. If he dies, that area will be in chaos and blood will be thrown into chaos. You should be broad-minded and have a heart of benevolence, righteousness, andpassion." Another person persuaded again.


    After Chen Shen heard it, he looked over quickly, with endless light in his eyes, which made the world tremble.


    "I need to be merciful to the world, who will be lenient to me? He will kill me before I pass the five barriers. If I don''t have the Ten Tribtion Sword, I will be suppressed, will you show up?" He shouted.


    "Don''t make mistakes, Yu Kun must live today!" A fiery fairy king said indifferently, not wanting to talk more nonsense.


    Chen Shen looked at it coldly, and said, "Really?"


    Boom!


    The space-time channel reappears, and two stalwart figures walk out of it.


    Time and Space Immortal King!


    But this is not the end.


    Six figures identical to Chen Shen reappeared, and eight immortal kings stood behind him.


    Boom!


    Like a stone breaking the sky, almost all the fairy kings were shocked, their faces were full of horror, and their scalps were numb.


    "This..." The onlookers clicked their tongues in shock, gasping for chaos, not knowing how to describe it.


    The new king not only wields the Sword of Ten Tribtions, but also a space-time fairy king!


    The eight immortal kings were all afraid for a while. They knew that the situation was serious and beyond their control.


    The new king can kill the king by himself, and with the Ten Tribtions Sword, he can fight against the giants of the immortal kings.


    And he evolved the supreme sword energy, his own strength is not necessarily weaker than them.


    If there is a real war and conflict, they may not be able to take advantage.


    Qian Shan took a deep breath, with a wry smile on his indifferent face, and said:


    "Bluees from blue and is better than blue. Fellow Taoists have such heaven-defying power. When they first became immortal kings, they respected giants. They are enough to shock the past and shine on the present, and shine on the history of Qing."


    "So you want to give in now? Just like Yu Kun?" Chen Shen sneered.


    Hearing this, the eight immortal kings frowned slightly, especially Qian Shan, feeling ufortable.


    The new king looks a little unsophisticated, but they are indeed going to retreat.


    With the strength of the opponent, there is nothing he can do.


    The eight kings were moving backwards, but at this moment, a millstone devoured the sky and the earth, towering the cosmic starry sky, it was too huge, directly blocked the way of the eight kings, and cut off the gxy.


    "What do you mean, Fellow Daoist?" Qian Shan said in a deep voice with a cold face.


    Although the other seven kings were angry, their expressions were solemn at the moment, and some dared not act rashly.


    The new king seems to want to fight to the death, to fight them desperately.


    No way, they were just negotiating and never crossed the line!


    "What are you doing? Kill you!" Chen Shen smiled and blinked.


    Although the tone was calm and warm, the words were full of arrogance, which made the scalps of the kings go numb.


    He actually wanted to fight the Eight Kings?

 Chapter 271: Killing the Six Kings, Shocking the Past and the Present

    Chapter 271: Killing the Six Kings, Shocking the Past and the Present


    Boom!


    A millstone that covers the sky and the sun hangs down the chaotic air, stirring up the starry sky of the universe.


    The gray light shines for a hundred thousand light years, and the kings seem to be in an inexplicable world. The world is gray, silent, not gloomy, but has a creepy atmosphere.


    "Do you really want to turn the world upside down?" Qian Shan stared at Chen Shen coldly and shouted.


    He is a giant of the Immortal King, who has experienced ten epochs, and is used to seeing the cycle of reincarnation, and the passage of time.


    Today, he is willing to make concessions for a new king, but the other party has made an inch of it.


    "Turned upside down?" Chen Shen sneered and said softly:


    "Before this seat revealed its means of time and space, why didn''t you think that the world would be turned upside down? Now that you know what the consequences will be, you want to leave instead? Have you asked me if you have never appeared? If you have never appeared, only Yu Kun will die. To get involved, you have to think about everything that will happen and take responsibility for your actions!"


    "Either I die today, or you all stay!"


    He came with a long sword flowing in ck snow, and the eight people behind him pointed at the sword.


    "Hiss!" The hearts of the onlookers were filled with turmoil, and they sucked in several mouthfuls of Chaos Qi, which even moved many veteran immortal kings.


    This new king is too domineering. Perhaps the eight kings came with a bad attitude and persecuted the new king.


    But when the new king showed his superior skills and became the fairy king of time and space, they were willing to leave and no longer get involved.


    However, the new king refused to agree.


    I don''t know if he is really fierce and fearless, or if he has something to rely on.


    "Everyone, your means are as high as the sky. If you want to fight, please go outside the fairy world, in the starry sky of the universe!"


    At this time, a giant fairy king said in a deep voice.


    Thebat power of the Immortal King is too terrifying, and it is easy to destroy the Immortal Realm.


    "I''m leaving now, and kill me if you have the ability!" Qian Shan shouted with a gloomy face, then turned his back to Chen Shen, and walked towards his dojo.


    He was betting whether this new king, who looked like a mad dog, really dared to make a move.


    Well, he made a wrong bet, Chen Shen really dared to make a move!


    Boom!


    The ck snow covered the top, and the snowkes covered a light-year, hanging down from the top of Qian Shan''s head.


    Qian Shan''splexion immediately changed, bing gloomy, with murderous intent welling up in his eyes.


    puff!


    His body was getting bigger and filled the sky in a blink of an eye, the huge sun was not as good as a single hair of his, and ck snow gushed out from his body like spring water.


    The Ten Tribtions Sword sh was easily blocked by him.


    "Junior, do you really think that you are invincible with the Ten Tribtion Swords?" He looked down at Chen Shen, the power of the decayed Immortal King spread out, his palm covered the sky, and he pressed down instantly.


    The majestic power rolled over, and many fairy kings who had lived for one or two eras retreated one after another, not daring to face this terrifying aura.


    However, Chen Shen faced up to the difficulties, and his body was also getting bigger, and he was fighting with this giant in an instant.


    Fight from beyond the fairnd to the edge of the universe.


    Pieces of star fields were stirred up, and countless big stars were destroyed and fell.


    Some hot stars, tens of light-years in size, exploded like dust in front of them.


    ng!


    At the same time, the eight space-time bodies fought with the other seven kings.


    Chen Shen did what he said, and he killed them today, making them terrified.


    "It''s terrible. This new king is too strong. If he disagrees with him, he will fight and fight for life and death."


    "If I had such strength, I would have made a move, and I would have been ridden on my head. I just did it. I would kill these bullying viins and feel fear." There was also a fiery fairy king who praised Chen Shen''s way of doing things. , After knowing the cause and effect, it seemed to empathize, and the blood in my heart was aroused.


    "There are less than tens of millions of years before the end of the era. If you get injured now, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Some people frowned.


    "So what if it''s difficult, some people rely on their age to bully others too much, and it''s time to teach them an unforgettable lesson before they restrain themselves.


    Because of the old cause and the new recement, when he crossed the four barriers, he was already immortal. How could he forgive him so easily? Then Qian Shan thought he was the king of ten robberies, so he wanted to bully the new king at will. Now he knows he is afraid! "


    A giant immortal king who didn''t deal with Qian Shan very much looked at the immortal king battle at the edge of the universe, gloating.


    puff!


    A piece of blood stained the starry sky, sprinkled across a light-year range, all the stars passing by exploded, and turned into dust under the blood of the fairy king.


    The war has just begun, and there will be winners and losers.


    "It''s so fierce! This new king is really amazing. The one who became king before the epoch is not his opponent at all. That sword energy is too powerful!"


    A fairy king said in surprise.


    This is too shocking, they seem to have seen the rise of a peerless fairy king.


    Under a starry sky, Chen Shen''s time-space body cast Yin-Yang sword energy, piercing the opponent directly, and a scary blood hole appeared in the chest of the fairy king.


    "I don''t get involved, do you really want to kill them all?" The Immortal King''s face was ashen, very aggrieved.


    He was actually beaten by the new king, and he was not an opponent at all.


    "Don''t meddle? Since you have surrounded me, you have to bear the big cause and effect. I said, I will die today, or you will perish!" Chen Shen forced him over, fearless, his face was still calm and calm, But the shot was like a world-destroying thunderbolt, leaving no room for it.


    A ck and white grinding disc directly enveloped the opponent, and then, the screams resounded through the starry sky and spread throughout the universe.


    winter!


    On the other side, there was a fairy king who showed his supreme power, gained the upper hand, and wounded Chen Shen with unparalleled strength.


    "I''m the Immortal King of the Five Tribtions, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" The King of the Five Tribtions shouted coldly, and made another move, wanting to take advantage of the victory and pursue it.


    ng!


    At this moment, another time and space came to kill.


    After Chen Shen revealed himself as the Immortal King of Time and Space, he had some advantages in numbers, which just made up for his shorings as the new king.


    In fact, this is only part of his strength. If the fifteenth time and space body appeared together, it would definitely shock all the fairy kings and detonate the fairy world.


    Well, the method revealed now is against the sky, but it is not too strong, and some time and space fairy kings can also do it.


    It is reserved.


    It��s just that when he first entered the Immortal King, he was able to invite the Immortal King of the Eight Paths, which can be called a peerless evildoer. In the hearts of many Immortal Kings, he is considered to be a mythical true Immortal King, with unparalleled talents, and is also the top among Immortal Kings. a handful of people.


    Maybe after a few years, it can be juxtaposed with the figure above the sky.


    "Junior, if you cross the line today, you will bepletely immortal!" Qian Shan shouted angrily, with an ugly expression on his face.


    He is an imposing Immortal King of Ten Tribtions, who has lived through ten epochs without dying. Overlooking how many immortals are dying, even the Immortal King will send away crop after crop.


    Now he can''t even take down a junior who just became a king, which makes him very angry and aggrieved.


    Especially when many acquaintances were watching the joke, he felt very embarrassed.


    The key point is, is this new king a mad dog or does he have something to rely on, and he makes a move as soon as he says it, without considering the follow-up impact?


    He Qian Shan also has helpers!


    Well, the helper is here, but he dare not make a move.


    Whoever Chen Shen catches and bites, he is also afraid that he will not be able to get rid of if he gets stuck.


    "From the moment you let me let Yu Kun go, you old bastard, you''ve been dying. Otherwise, what am I doing now? Are you performing?"


    The Ten Tribtions Sword in Chen Shen''s hand continued to release terrifying sword energy, even if they were evenly matched, they refused to give up.


    But other battlefields are not so simple.


    puff!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the second immortal king was suppressed, his immortal body was shattered by the sword energy, and his soul became dim.


    "Meng, even without the help of the Ten Tribtions Sword, this new king''sbat power is peerless. However, when he first entered the realm, he surpassed the immortal king who became enlightened 90 million years ago. If he is given time, he should grow up. How far?" A fairy king sighed softly.


    Under the glory of the Immortal Emperor, the onlyter to be king is indeed extraordinary, and has the qualifications to aspire to the top of the world.


    Among the thousands of realms, in terms of talent, perhaps only Wang Yunxiao from the God Realm can overwhelm him.


    "Fellow Daoist, please forgive me, I bowed my head and did not make a move."


    Under the starry sky on the other side, the blood of the Immortal King soared into the sky, and blood energy swept across the sky.


    Another fairy king lost, begging for mercy with fear in his eyes.


    That king has gone through an era and can be called the king of robbery, but he can''t match the new king.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this? The sword is majestic and powerful, I have never seen it before, and I have never heard of it!" A fairy king whispered.


    This time, the new king''s ability to defeat a group of old immortal kings relies on that iparable sword energy.


    This sword energy is too amazing, shining for nine days, eternal and indestructible, even the power of decay is hard to corrode.


    "I don''t know, anyway, after today, this sword energy is enough to rank among the top 50 magical powers in the fairy world." A giant fairy king raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    "Not only is the sword qi unmatched, but the millstone is also so unpredictable that even I feel shocked." A Three Tribtions Immortal King said.


    "Having mastered two top-100 supernatural powers, this new king is amazing." Another queen praised.


    Rumble!


    As the three immortal kings among the eight kings were suppressed, the onlookers were too shocked to speak, unable to describe.


    boom!


    As more Time and Space Immortal Kings vacated their hands, within a short while, the fourth Immortal King, the King of Five Tribtions, was also seriously injured by the siege.


    "Ah!" Seeing this scene, Qian Shan''s eyes were about to burst, and his heart was bleeding.


    This is his second master in the realm, but now he is going to be nted here?


    I can only watch, but there is nothing I can do.


    "Fellow Daoist, please do it!" He almost yelled, looking at one of the surrounding figures.


    That was his helper, and also a giant of the Immortal King.


    However, the ally''s face was as usual, and he didn''t move. Especially, when the young man looked over, he quickly disappeared.


    Didn''t want to get involved at all.


    Qian Shan vomited blood and was so angry that he smoked.


    We have known each other for many years, shared weal and woe, but today, are we going to depart from each other?


    "Fellow Daoist Qian, you are doing it yourself! Ignore the feelings of the young people and threaten them when youe up." A fairy king who has a good rtionship with Qian Shan sighed.


    Who dares to make a move now?


    Thatter became more and more courageous as he fought, who knows if the other party has any tricks left?


    What''s more, among those who came to watch, the only Immortal King of Fifteen Tribtions was the most powerful one, and even the stronger Immortal Kings didn''t bother to eat melons.


    stop!


    Qian Shan saw that the situation was not right, smoke wasing from the soles of his feet, and he wanted to run away.


    This young man is too fierce, there is nothing he can do!


    "Huh? Want to leave?" Chen Shen frowned, and chased after him, and several other time-space bodies let go of their opponents and came over together.


    Since it is said to kill these fairy kings, then their leaders must die and cannot be let go.


    Rumble!


    Qian Shan''s fairy king''s blood filled the universe and starry sky, flowing for 100,000 light-years.


    He is very strong. He is a giant of the Immortal King.


    But Chen Shen is astonishing in the past, and with only one Ten Tribtions Sword, the two great supernatural powers are equal to him.


    What''s more, his time-space body disys Yin-Yang sword energy and reincarnation disk, and its strength isparable to that of the Three Tribtion Kings.


    Especially when Qian Shan saw that Chen Shen used the remaining materials of the ck sword to refine a ten-kalpa dagger, he immediately despaired.


    He doesn''t pay attention to the four space-time bodies that areparable to the kings of the Three Tribtions, but there is another weapon of the Ten Tribtions, who can stop it!


    Qian Shan can only drink his hatred and is powerless to recover!


    The world of immortality was shocked in the first battle, and the curtain ended with Chen Shenli killing six immortal kings.


    "A world-shattering battle! The new king is enough to be recorded in the annals of history, crowned the supreme throne, and can be called a giant!" The kings eximed.


    Ater who had just be king actually made it this far.


    Of course, what the new king relies on is the Ten Tribtion Artifacts, otherwise it wouldn''t be so scary.


    "It''s hard to find artifacts throughout the ages. I searched for one artifact of five robberies in three epochs but couldn''t find it, but this new king has two artifacts of ten robberies. The blessings are so deep that it can reach heaven!" A king of three robbers said to himself. .


    Change source app]


    "What is this? Wang Yunxiao is only the King of the Five Tribtions, but he has obtained the Fifty Tribtions. He is honored as the Peerless Immortal King, and he has secured the title of the first person outside the center of the fairy world." Immortal King of Fifteen Tribtions.


    He lived through fifteen epochs without dying, and spent time trying to fight for longevity. He originally wanted to hit the top 100 realms.


    As a result, Wang Yunxiao directly entered the first ce as the Immortal King of the Five Era.


    Isn''t it relying on hijackers that cannot be copied?


    "The new king is so strong, but it''s a pity that I don''t have such a blessing." Jin Lin, who wanted to watch the show, was not qualified to watch the battle of the fairy kings, and could only wait for the news from the fairy kings afterwards.


    After learning what had happened, he was so shocked that he felt a little bit bitter and powerless.


    He thinks that he is unparalleled in talent, and he cane back again and again after struggling and working hard to reach the king''s realm.


    But the new king became the king after entering the three passes, and killed an old fairy king before his own fairy king cmity was over.


    The gap between him and that person is simply iparable!


    On the other side, the ancestralnd of the Chen family.


    "Don''t spread the word beforehand, and make a decision after your fatheres back." Standing under the Enlightenment Tree, Mu Xiaojin said to the three juniors.


    "My fairy king father..." Chen Xuan murmured, still in a daze, feeling that everything that happened today was so unreal, very dreamy, like a dream, and it was still the most beautiful dream.


    "Chen Fei, hey." Jin Yun was also very surprised, but she thought of her daughter who didn''t want to go home.


    The daughter wants to be strong all her life, and pursues the road of being invincible and supreme, starting from the Jin family.


    However, if Chen Feiruo learned that her grandfather was an immortal king with great achievements, and after bing a queen, he would kill six immortal kings at once. It was so powerful that it was unimaginable, how would she deal with herself?


    "Father-inw is the Immortal King!" Jin Yan looked at the yin and yang sword energy that had not yet dissipated in the sky, his whole body trembling, his lips trembling, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    "The Jin family is over!" He sighed inwardly, a little disappointed.


    ��


    On the edge of the universe, on a barren celestial body, Chen Shen sat cross-legged, with the Sword of Ten Tribtions suppressed above his head, ck snow kept falling, and in front of him were the heads of six immortal kings.


    "Fellow Daoist, forgive me, I know I was wrong!" Qian Shan begged for mercy with a face full of fear.


    "I''m the one who hurt you all!" Yu Kun murmured with a look of despair and empty eyes.


    He is full of regrets, the Immortal King has regrets!


    One day ago, he was still high above, overlooking the ups and downs of the world, but now he has be a prisoner, controlled by others life and death.


    "Seal!" Chen Shen was toozy to listen to their nonsense, and he would never forgive them, so he directly sealed their mouths.


    Then he slowly refined them with the Ten Tribtions Sword, grinding them to death.


    The immortal king is very difficult to kill, the primordial spirit is immortal, and the physical body willst forever.


    Based on his own morality alone, it is estimated to be tens of thousands of years.


    But Jiejian is unparalleled, and the power of decay erodes everything, and the primordial spirit of the fairy king will decay.


    With struggling and choking, after a thousand years, the six immortal kings were allpletely wiped out.


    winter!


    There was a terrible vision in the sky, as if the universe was crying, and the heaven and earth were singing, and they were seeing off the fairy king.


    Chen Shen quietly ran to another starry sky.


    "After refining Qian Shan and others, I realized a lot of things, and some things can be exined!" He said to himself.


    First of all, the hijacker and the robber!


    Rob!

 Chapter 272: Epoch

    Chapter 272 Epoch Tribtion


    PS: Change first and then change


    On the top of a snow mountain as high as tens of thousands of feet.


    Here, the chaos is surging, the Dao rhyme is like light rain, and the fairy spirit is so strong that it almost liquefies.


    On a huge square on the top of the mountain, dozens of Supreme Immortals sat cross-legged, listening attentively to a stalwart figure preaching in front of them.


    For them who have not yet be kings, it is a great opportunity to be able to listen to the experience of the supreme powerhouse, especially the most brilliant giant among the fairy kings, which is hard to obtain in eternity.


    Those who cane to listen, eithere from amazing backgrounds, or spend a huge price, or have amazing talents, so they are rarely invited.


    For example, those sitting in the front row are either the Immortal King''s parent and child, or the Immortal King''s disciple, or they are the most outstanding disciples of this giant dojo.


    One or two were invited. They all reached the threshold of mythical true immortals. They have mastered more than six kinds of supreme immortals, and the probability of bing kings in the future is extremely high.


    The ones who are slightly behind have the opportunity toe here only through the operation of the forces behind them.


    Of course, one''s own talent must be amazing enough.


    The immortal king''s giant preaching is not for the mediocre, at least the listener must have the qualifications to be a king.


    For example, Chen Fei who is sitting in thest row stiffly.


    She was favored by the ancestors of the Jin family, and after spending a huge price, using a lot of rtionships and favors, she had the opportunity to listen to the sermon with the brightest group of people in thousands of realms.


    Chen Fei rose up in the Jin family, never lost a single defeat, and followed up with hundreds of battles and victories.


    But here, she feels a little inferior, and dare not speak too loudly.


    Before the sermon began, shemunicated with some geniuses, and it turned out that the other party was either the youngest son of the Immortal King or the most dazzling disciple, whose talent was not weaker than hers, or the Time and Space Immortal who had mastered more than five immortals, stronger than her.


    And the one or two people in the front row made her feel powerless andcked the courage to fight.


    This makes her who has always been strong and thinks highly of herself a little silent.


    The outside world is bigger than she imagined. Some people are much stronger than her, but they remain humble and more approachable than her.


    "Children, something happened this year that detonated the entire fairy world. You should have heard of it?"


    In front of the Supreme Immortals, a vague figure sat cross-legged in mid-air, and he spoke.


    "Hmm!" Many people nodded, with longing in their eyes. Of course, there are also a small number of people who are dedicated to cultivation who have never heard of it, and they are full of doubts at the moment.


    "You have heard it from other people''s mouths and passed it on from word to mouth. You have never seen it with your own eyes, and you can''t deeply understand it. How brilliant and wonderful your lifelong pursuit is!"


    The fairy king giant smiled.


    Afterwards, he stroked his sleeves lightly, and a blurry picture unfolded, covering the starry sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword energy that created the world suddenly appeared in the icy cosmic gxy, shining for a hundred thousand light years.


    All the immortals trembled, almost stuck their throats.


    Afterwards, a dazzling figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The eyes of the Supreme Immortals were shocked, as if they were on the scene, watching the battle up close.


    "The new king!" Someone couldn''t help but exim in shock that he actually had the opportunity to see the legendary figure and his demeanor.


    "You are all geniuses, rare time and space immortals in the world, or geniuses who have reached the threshold of mythical true immortals. They have supreme pursuits, and they have a lot of light in their hearts. In this life, they want to step on the path of perfection."


    "I have been preaching for you for half a month. I think each of you has gained something. As the curtain draws to a close, I will let you wait to see a new king. He was still a true immortal yesterday. He is on the same level as you, but now he is a new king. , What a peerless beauty, set an example for you to follow!"


    The giant fairy king said kindly.


    The Supreme Immortals didn��t listen to his words at this moment, their eyes widened, and they watched the Immortal King War without blinking, looking up at the new king to show his invincible demeanor!


    In the picture, the new king shows the body of the time-space fairy king, transforming into nine bodies, and fighting against the eight kings.


    This scene shocked the immortals of time and space. The strongest among them could only be divided into four, and the top five.


    And the new king turned into nine!


    Chen Fei looked at the faintly familiar but dazzling figure, lost her mind and was horrified.


    She was the only one who invited three space-time bodies!


    Boom!


    A ck and white millstone that wiped out the world and the wilderness appeared, and everyone''s hearts trembled.


    "It''s one of the famous stunts of the new king. The name has not yet been announced. There are people who respect the heaven and earth disk or the ck and white roulette!" A supreme pointing at the millstone said in surprise.


    Then, in the shocking eyes of everyone, a brilliant battle to suppress the Immortal King was staged.


    Chen Fei felt that Mopan was somewhat familiar, but she had never practiced it before, so she couldn''t recognize it.


    What''s more, in her eyes now, only the new king unleashes the supremebat power, and every blow is beyond her imagination, subverting her cognition, and seeing the most terrifying scene in her life.


    "The highest sword qi, the top ten swordsmanship in the fairy world!" Someone watched the Yin-Yang sword qi burst into power, tremblingly said.


    "If I have the opportunity to cultivate this sword qi, my strength can go up to a higher level, and maybe I can forcibly break through the threshold of mythical true immortals!" A wizard in the front row almost lost his voice, excitedly said.


    Time passed, and not long after, the scene ended with the back of the new king carrying the heads of the six fairy kings away.


    "How? How do you feel?" The fairy king giant said.


    The result was a long silence.


    The true immortals werepletely lost, stunned by the new king''s superb means and supernatural powers.


    This battle is branded in their hearts, and perhaps they will never forget it in this life.


    Especially the back view that silenced the kings at the end is deeply imprinted in my heart, and it is difficult to get out.


    "This is what I should pursue, the role model to follow!" Chen Fei and the other wizards calmed down and murmured, their eyes were bright, waves arose in their hearts, and they had infinite reverie.


    The fate of the immortals is over, and the immortals go away under the bright starry sky.


    It was originally a cloud of blood covering the fairnd, which has never existed in the ages, but because of the new king, most of it was dispersed, so that the wonderful starry sky can be seen again in a hundred years.


    The new king has achieved the same glory as the immortal emperor. Once he bes famous, no one in the world will know the king.


    But above the sky, there is a brighter figure in the sky.


    Immortal Emperor!


    In a hundred years, ording to estimates, that fairy king should be an emperor!


    Many camps in the center of the fairy world are preparing, some camps are preparing generous gifts and preparing to participate in the imperial banquet, and there is also a brilliant family that is inviting heroes to host a banquet for the emperor to appear in the family.


    However, this July.


    Boom!


    On the sky, the blood cloud suddenly dissipated, Dihui disappeared, and a hole was opened in the sky, and terrible ck blood flowed out.


    Immediately afterwards, an arm hung down. It was glowing with golden light, but there was ck blood at the break.


    "Emperor Fall!"


    A fairy king was approaching, ten light-years away, looking at that hand with shock in his eyes.


    ng!


    At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and the entire starry sky in the universe dimmed, just like a brightmp suddenly went out, and there was no light in the vast expanse of the sky and the earth.


    But this change didn''tst long, it was just a moment.


    Not long after that, an earth-shattering news came out!


    The quasi-emperor fell, and Lin Chujing failed to attack theplete Immortal Emperor Realm, leaving only an arm glowing with imperial brilliance!


    If the battle of the new king shocked thousands of realms, then Diyunpletely detonated the fairy world.


    Almost everyone was stunned when they heard about it.


    "Di Yun! That kind of existence attacked the Immortal Emperor, but it failed at thest moment?"


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I have been extremely brilliant in my life, I should have made further progress, stepped into the ceiling, and became a transcendent immortal emperor, but I failed."


    "With the same glory as the immortal emperor, someone has be a king, throwing bricks to attract jade, but this one is not that piece of jade!"


    "How could this be?" In the center of the fairy world, a family that had been shining for a century fell into gloom.


    Of course, some people are very happy.


    "She is dead, doesn''t it mean that I still have a chance?" The fairy master who killed the king was pleasantly surprised when he heard the news, looking forward to it.


    Several otherpetitors also made waves, with a little joy in their eyes.


    A few dayster, a gossip came out, causing widespread discussion again:


    "I heard that that person seems to be unable to survive this era, so he has to find another way to survive, starting from the emperor''s road, otherwise he will not suddenly be emperor!"


    "Absurd, how can that one who is so brilliant suddenly be unable to bear it? It must be the time for Emperor Cheng to break through, but the Emperor Pass is not easy to break through, and she fell short in the end."


    "That is, there is a big person behind that existence. If you want to protect her, you can naturally do it."


    "I heard that one of herpetitors couldn''t stand it anymore, so she started the battle for the throne, but she failed, and then caused a chain reaction. She may end in this era and kill this The immortal king who has been glorious for countless epochs is also Lin Chujing." An immortal king whispered.


    "Hey! The road ahead is difficult and dangerous. Even if you be a king, you may not always be safe and sound. Is such a different kind of longevity considered longevity?" A giant fairy king sighed.


    Of course, these news are only circted at the quasi-king and fairy king levels, and the highest level cannot know the inside story.


    Following the death of the emperor, the entire fairnd seemed to be in a haze, and the sound of mourning came from the center of the fairnd, whichsted for more than half a month.


    "In a year, a new king came out, Zhundi died, and many things happened!" A monk who had just retreated couldn''t help but sigh after hearing the news.


    "Not only Emperor Yun, but also Wang Yun, and it even involved out-of-boundary Yun!" Someone stared at a certain realm with a sneer.


    Qian Shan and the second-biggest expert in that realm were suppressed, this realm is in danger!


    A vast realm, which should have flourished, but because of the guardian, the mainstay has provoked the enemy and is facing annihtion.


    In the realm, people are in panic, and many family forces are relocating, wanting to leave the realm that is about to be a ce of right and wrong.


    Even several Immortal King families wanted to leave, but they had already been targeted by others, and they knew it well that wherever they went, it would be a dead end.


    "Old ancestor! Why bother standing up for others, the new king can be the king of Sanguan, if you think about it, you will understand that he is a monstrous character, how can he be persecuted!" The current Patriarch of the Qian family sighed.


    The glorious family of the tenth era is about to end!


    "Wait for a result, you can live longer!"


    In this realm, from time to time, there are supreme gazes.


    Of course, not only this realm was being targeted, but also two or three realm masters including Immortal King Yu Kun.


    The treasure house and collections of the Immortal King are still very attractive to people of the same level.


    Finally, after thousands of years, with the appearance of several huge visions in the cosmic starry sky, several realms in the fairy world were suddenly covered by the palm of the shrouding sky.


    The Immortal King''s Killing n!


    But these have nothing to do with Chen Shen.


    He was thinking about something.


    "Era Tribtion!"


    He learned the truth about King Jie from Qian Shan''s memory.


    There is no catastrophe in the world. The Immortal is a long-lived person. After attaining the Tao, his lifespan is endless. This is also the origin of the title of the Immortal.


    But I don��t know when, there has been a certain change in the world. Starting with an era, the ascetics will experience a great cmity, which is called the era cmity in history.


    Catastrophe is like the five declines of heaven and man, it will make monks decay ande to a conclusion.


    Whether it is down to Qi training, or up to Immortal King, there will be this cmity.


    At that time, the heaven and earth will be full ofw and immortality, full of corruption, and the way of heaven will be eroded, just like the way of heaven in Xuanming Realm back then!


    But one of the scary things is that non-true immortals can''t get through it!


    "Doesn''t it mean that, except for the true immortals and above, all the lower monks will perish?" Chen Shen''s pupils narrowed sharply.


    How many monks in the world, if that dayes, how many people will die?


    He didn''t dare to think about it, it was too unimaginable and terrifying.


    No wonder there are few records in the fairy world about the era robbery and robbery.


    Because of the people who have experienced it, ny-nine percent will die with the end of the era!


    Of course, if one is above a true immortal and crosses the Era Tribtion, it is also a narrow escape from death.


    It reminded him of an old incident, and he was relieved.


    At the beginning of the year when they came to Immortal Realm, Sanxianmen wanted them, monks from Xuanming Realm, because the ancestors of Sanxianmen were doing research.


    At that time, he didn''t understand the other party''s intentions, and he didn''t understand after further investigation.


    Now it suddenly dawns on me.


    Those patriarchs must have learned the truth about the Epoch Tribtion by ident, so they wanted to arrest them for research in order to survive the Epoch Tribtion.


    Well, so they broke in early.


    "But to live to death, misfortune and good fortune depend on each other, get over it, and see the light after rebirth!"


    Epoch Tribtion is a catastrophe, no one can be spared against monks in the world.


    However, those with high strength will be able to turn decay into magic if they pass through it, and they will be able to master the power of disaster by themselves!


    This is also the origin of King Jie!


    In a very ancient era, before the Epoch Tribtion, the Immortal Emperor was the Supreme Being in the Immortal World, and the Immortal King judged sess or failure based on the depth of his Taoism.


    However, since the Epoch Tribtion began, the Immortal Emperor is not necessarily the strongest.


    ording to Qian Shan''s memory of the division of King Jie.


    The King of Three Tribtions has the perfect strength of the Immortal King.


    That is to say, a fairy king has not perfected his realm even in three eras, but as long as he survives three eras, he will have perfect strength!


    The King of Ten Tribtions is called the giant of the Immortal King, which is very rare among the Immortal Kings, surpassing the Consummation Immortal King!


    Well, although several immortal kings will be born in each era, there will also be kings who cannot survive and die.


    So the growth of the total number of fairy kings in the fairy world is very slow.


    Surviving ten kalpas without dying is very rare.


    And the Immortal King of Fifty Tribtions, can be called peerless, has the threshold strength of an immortal emperor, such as Lin Chujing.


    Surviving through hundreds of cmities, the entire fairy world can be counted on one hand!


    They have the strength of aplete immortal emperor!


    It can also be considered that this is a different kind of enlightenment. From a certain point of view, it is more difficult to be an immortal king than to break through an immortal emperor.


    Well, Emperor Qing is the Immortal Emperor of Hundred Tribtions, the only one in a thousand years!


    "Dividing the levels ording to the number of epochal cmities, doesn''t it mean that I have to survive a hundred cmities before I can reach the ceiling strength?" Chen Shen murmured, his face solemn.


    Hundred epochs, how much time does it take!


    Time is tough, and you have to go through death and cmity, and get new life from destruction.


    "In this case, if someone has the same talent as me, but was born a few epochs earlier than me, wouldn''t it mean that I will spend my whole life and be unable to catch up?" He whispered.


    It is very unfair for people with the same talent to improve their strength with the Era Tribtion. Whoever was born early will always be strong, and there will never be a chance to catch up.


    "Fortunately, I''m a mammoth body, and my talent is the only ceiling." Chen Shen felt lucky.


    Thank you, Emperor Qing!


    "However, improving strength doesn''t have to rely on time to pass slowly. There is also a foreign object that cannot be copied, and that is the hijacker!" He said to himself again.


    Just like myself, holding ten robbery weapons, known as the giant of the fairy king, even Qian Shan who has survived ten robberies will be crushed to ashes.


    Or like Wang Yunxiao, who ascended to the sky in one step, with fifty robbers in his hands, and the number one person in thousands of realms!


    As strong as the Emperor of Hundred Tribtions, Li Yunshu, the man standing on the ceiling, he was killed!


    There is only one reason, the hijacker!


    "It is rumored that in the center of the fairy world, there is the ultimate robbery weapon, the thousand robbery weapon, that is the reason for the fall of the Qing Emperor!" Chen Shen murmured.


    "Grandma, isn''t it impossible for me to be invincible all my life?" He was suddenly indignant.


    Judging from the time spent, he has just started and is the new king, while some people are already the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions.


    He will definitely not be able to survive the other party. The other party was born a hundred epochs earlier than him, and there is no possibility of catching up.


    Well, maybe those Immortal Kings of Hundred Tribtions were boiled to deathter, and he struggled to be Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions and climbed to the top.


    However, when he turned his head to look, someone was smiling and walking towards him carrying a thousand robbery weapons, disapproving.


    "The Emperor Qing is an immortal emperor, and he has survived a hundred cmities, but he still can''t cross the mountain of a thousand cmities. How can I cross it?" He was troubled.


    Pursue for a lifetime, ask for longevity, want to step into the ultimate realm, and be respected in the fairy world.


    It turns out that there are some things that no matter how hard you try to catch up, you can''t catch up.


    "It''s no wonder that my hometown will die. It''s hard to find the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions for a thousand years, but he was also chasing him. When he thought he was invincible, someone had already pointed a nuclear bomb at him." Chen Shen sighed, feeling powerless and frustrated.


    As for finding the Thousand Hijacker or something, that was something he couldn''t even imagine.


    "I crossed a huge stage and stood at the apex, but encountered the most powerless thing in my life!" He dragged his chin, feeling irritable.


    The innate realm strength that I have been pursuing so hard, but some people can directly climb to the top with a thousand robbers.


    No wonder the position of immortal emperor can be determined by default. He didn''t really believe it at the time, but now he understands it. This is an extremely cruel, desperate and powerless fact!


    "Hey, I remember Qingdi once said that if he had the light of chaos, he might not die. Could it be that the light of chaos is a weapon for a thousand catastrophes?" Chen Shen suddenly thought of what Qingdi had said.


    Immediately, he checked the light of chaos.


    After a while, he looked sad:


    "This is the confidence that Emperor Qing only possesses as the Immortal Emperor of Hundred Tribtions. No matter how strong the Primal Chaos Light is, I have to be an Immortal Emperor, and I have to go through Hundred Tribtions!"


    Emperor? Wang Yunxiao was a lesson learned from the past. Suddenly, the emperor''s light was vast, and then he fell silent again. How he could enter the emperor''s throne has long been controlled by others.


    What''s more, this is someone who pulled Qingdi off the horse and got it so hard. How could he let an outsider be emperor.


    Actually, he has the confidence to cross the realm, and the most unattainable thing is the promotion of the Era.


    He might be able to get through it all the time, but it''s too long.


    You can''t just close your eyes and open them again, and a hundred epochs will pass.


    "What should I do?" He felt at a loss, Gou Dao faced with such a mountain as the Thousand Tribtion Artifact, it was also hard for him!


    "Forget it, let''s go back first, I have be a king, I have some old scores, it''s time to settle it!"


    Then, Chen Shen, whose Dao heart was like a rock, said firmly again.


    He justined for a while, and he had no n in mind, so he could only step over it step by step.


    Maybe after thousands of epochs, he survived all his opponents to death, or he went out to encounter adventures and get a thousand treasures.


    Well, let��s settle the ounts first.


    Chen Shen stopped thinking about it and began the final finishing ceremony.


    Collect the corpse!


    For many years, I have collected the corpses for the Immortals of Longevity and the Supreme True Immortals, and now I am going to collect the corpses for the Immortal King!


    It''s really a step by step, the road is long and long!


    Well, he will bury the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions in the future!


    boom!


    He buried the heads of the six fairy kings together.


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    The long-lost, mechanical voice sounded in Chen Shen''s mind.


    ��


    ��Acquire magical powers...


    Gain fairy experience...


    Get the recipe! Twilight Power +1! ��


    ��...Twilight Power +5! ��


    ��Power of Twilight +10! ! ��


    Boom!


    Chen Shen''s body trembled, his eyes widened, shooting out a bright light!


    A faint force of decay emanated from his body!


    One Cmity King! !

 Chapter 273: Fairy King Patriarch

    Chapter 273 Immortal King Patriarch


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation level: Immortal King (1 kalpa)


    Supernatural powers: Light of Chaos, Time-Space Bridge (4/5), Yin-Yang Sword Qi (4/5), Reincarnation Disk (4/5), Realm of Life and Death (4/5)��


    Weapon: Sword of Ten Tribtions


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Force of Dusk: 6


    Remaining lifespan: 8.88 million years]


    "The power of twilight transforms the power of cmity!" Chen Shen murmured, with some incredulity in his eyes.


    He lightly clenched his fist, under the radiance of the Immortal King, there was a faint power of decay.


    Like an immortal king who has gone through an era of cmity, this terrifying power is under his control.


    "The six immortal kings who received the corpses, one king of one cmity, one king of five cmities, and Qian Shan, the immortal king of ten cmities, gained a total of sixteen points of twilight power, and then this seat became the immortal king of one cmity, that is to say, ten A point of twilight power is automatically transformed into a cmity, and I only need to umte a thousand twilight powers, and I am the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions!"


    Chen Shen''s eyes were bright, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise.


    If he felt powerless and disappointed just now, how excited and joyful he is now.


    Other Immortal Kings have to survive the death cmity before they can turn decay into magic, and he can be promoted by collecting the corpse!


    That is to say, Chen Shen doesn''t have to wait for the age limit. He only needs to bury more Jiexian Kings, and he can quickly surpass them all.


    Invincible wall hanging!


    Of course, it will take time to bury the Immortal King Jie to improve himself.


    You can''t really be the biggest viin, killing fairy kings everywhere.


    At least at the end of each era, there will be an immortal king fall, this is the greatest opportunity!


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Qian Shan, for the opportunity!" Chen Shen bowed slightly to the new grave of the Immortal King of Ten Tribtions, with a smile on his face.


    His belief in invincibility has been regained again. He is most grateful to the system father, and the second is the several robber kings who came to send warmth.


    Good man!


    Phew!


    Afterwards, he stepped out, crossed several star fields, and returned to the fairnd from the end of the starry sky in a blink of an eye.


    It��s only for the Immortal King, the scale of the universe has no meaning anymore, the ends of the earth, one step closer.


    At this time, Ming Wangyu Tianhai Mansion.


    It has been a thousand years since the new king proimed the truth, and the fall of the Immortal King Zhundi has gradually subsided.


    It''s calm here, but it''s still as lively as ever.


    Back then, Chen Jinyun was in full swing, making Zangtian City a ce of pilgrimage for geniuses in the entire Ming Dynasty, a must-go city for experience.


    Now it is the turn of Tianhai City, and it is more famous than Zantian City.


    Because of Chen Fei''s hundred battles with time and space immortals, she has won every victory, and her reputation has been passed down to several realms.


    So not only the geniuses from the Ming Dynasty wille here for pilgrimage, but also the geniuses from other regions wille here.


    But today!


    Boom!


    The originally clear sky changed rapidly, and a huge ck shadow suddenly crossed the sky, covering the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky above is chaotic, thew is roaring, and the rain of Dao rhyme is constantly gushing.


    "who?"


    It was not the patriarch of the Jin family who responded instantly, but the founder, guardian, and King Ming of this domain.


    A pair of huge eyes emerged, staring at the ck shadow.


    "Huh?" The ck shadow suddenly turned around, and a terrible breath swept over him.


    Ming Wang, who was far away in the sky, suddenly changed his face, and then restrained himself instantly, not daring to say anything, not daring to ask.


    The shadow was hazy, and the face could not be seen clearly, but he had seen that breath before and felt it from afar.


    New King!


    "What is he doing here? Is the Jin family old?"


    Ming Wang sweated coldly on his forehead, and felt terrified.


    That master is too domineering, he will kill if he disagrees with him. He still remembers killing the six kings thousands of years ago, as if it happened yesterday.


    So even if you are an immortal king, you don''t have the courage to talk at this moment.


    If it was any other giant of the Immortal King, he Ming Chengfeng would dare to show up and ask why.


    But in the face of this fierce man, forget it.


    At this time, Tianhai City.


    Boom!


    The quasi-king formation was shattered under the terrifying aura, the creatures below were shaken to the point of trembling, and those with low cultivation all knelt down involuntarily.


    "Who is this? The quasi-king?" A real immortal looked up in amazement, looking at the abyss-like figure in the sky in fear.


    Boom!


    The ck shadow in the mist didn''t give them any time to react, and pressed down with one foot, covering the entire City Lord''s Mansion.


    "No!" Jin Shaoqing, who was entertaining distinguished guests, couldn''t help screaming in fear when he saw this scene.


    He wanted to stop it, but he was too small to move under this breath, like an ant.


    "Immortal King?" Jin Lin walked up from the Jin family''s ancestralnd, his face extremely serious.


    Boom!


    As the quasi-king of Siguan, he exploded with astonishing power at this moment.


    Three times he attacked the Immortal King, and all of them were Quasi-Kings of the Four Passes. This gave Jin Lin most of the power of the Immortal King. It can even be said that he is the first person under the Immortal King, infinitely close to the realm of the Immortal King.


    And what outsiders don''t know is that he once fought against the Immortal King, and he survived three or four moves without losing!


    Boom!


    The creatures in Tianhai City saw a firefly flying up into the sky like a moth flying towards the me under the gigantic Falun Dafa.


    boom!


    Jin Lin''s eyes were terrified, but he was so insignificant at the moment when he was fighting the fairy king.


    The moment he touched the regr big foot, he exploded, leaving no bones left.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Nuo Da''s City Lord''s Mansion was sunk, and the high-rise fairy pavilion instantly disappeared.


    "This..." Although Jin Lin had no effect, he did warn the members of the Jin family, causing most of them to escape from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    They stood not far away, watching this horrifying scene, looking at each other speechlessly, and were so frightened that they lost their minds.


    However, the next moment, they were even more frightened, because the terrifying figure fell and came towards their direction.


    "Senior, don''t!" Jin Lin manifested in the distance, his face was white, he shouted feebly, he didn''t know the reason at all, he was very confused.


    He never remembered that he had provoked such a supreme being, why did the other party want to exterminate?


    "Ming Wang, save me!" In fact, he had already summoned Ming Wang.


    Foreign immortal kings to enter the domain of King Ming to exterminate them, King Ming should take action.


    However, what he didn''t know was that King Ming, who had already received the subpoena, squatted on the ground, silent.


    Well, he is in the Taiyuan domain.


    "Forget it, even if you invite that senior out, it may not be effective. Maybe what happened a thousand years ago will happen again." King Taiyuan said in a deep voice with some chills.


    "I don''t want you to ask that senior for help, I just came here to hide." Ming Chengfeng said.


    "..." King Taiyuan.


    He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    I can''tugh even if I want to.


    Don''t exin that Wang is like this, if such a thing happened in the Taiyuan domain, he would probably go far away.


    That is the great devil king known for his viciousness. Except for a small number of giants who are fearless, those who became kings at the beginning of the era, even the immortal kings of the Ten Tribtions, have to stay away.


    "Senior, you have to give a reason for destroying my Jin family, right?"


    Jin Lin stood in front of the Jin family members with an ugly expression on his face.


    "Reason?" At this time, the Supreme Powerful spoke.


    Boom!


    The coercion disappeared, the hazy figure gradually became clear, and a young and handsome face was exposed in everyone''s sight.


    Jin Lin frowned slightly, he didn''t know him.


    However


    boom!


    Jin Shaoqing was so frightened that he knelt down on the spot, almost out of his wits, looking like a ghost, his eyes were full of horror, and he pointed at Chen Shen tremblingly.


    Chen Fei, who was standing on one side, was also stunned when she saw a familiar yet unfamiliar face.


    This is her grandpa?


    Her grandfather is the fairy king?


    boom!


    Suddenly, the frightened Jin Shaoqing flew out, and Chen Shen pinched his neck.


    "Grandpa?" Chen Fei stepped forward and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Grandpa?" Jin Lin looked over, looking at the most outstanding descendant of the Jin family, his mind went nk.


    That senior, the Supreme Immortal King, is Chen Fei''s grandfather?


    "..." Among the members of the Jin family, there are a few true immortals with dim eyes. They have attended Chen Jinyun''s wedding and met Chen Shen.


    If there are no idents, this is Chen Shen, Chen Fei''s indifferent grandpa!


    Return him to the Immortal King...


    Chen Shen looked over and smiled kindly at Chen Fei.


    This smile made Chen Fei''splicated heart tremble slightly, and childhood memories flooded her heart.


    Even if she hasn''t seen her for hundreds of thousands of years, the grandfather who taught her is still as amiable as ever.


    For so many years, on the surface, she has turned away from the Chen family and has no contact with the Chen family. Both families have acquiesced and are hostile. She also thinks so in her heart.


    I thought that grandpa would me her, the granddaughter who betrayed the Chen family.


    But the other party didn''t. Even if you are an immortal king, you were still showing supreme power just now, but now you are showing a gentle side.


    "Grandpa, I..."


    Chen Fei wanted to say something else, but fell silent at the moment.


    boom!


    "Ah!" Apanied by an unwilling scream, Jin Shaoqing died on the spot and could not be revived.


    After Chen Shen killed the person he wanted to kill, he nced at his granddaughter who was in a daze, and said:


    "If you want toe back,e back!"


    Afterwards, he disappeared without giving Jin Lin any reason from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, the other party dare not fart, even if it is his parents and children who died.


    However, Chen Shen had already given enough reasons for choosing to show up, and a few people knew it well.


    "Who can tell me, why Xiaofei''s grandpa will attack the Jin family, and only Shaoqing?"


    At this time, Jin Lin turned his head with a gloomy face, and looked at the several supreme officials who assisted Jin Shaoqing.


    Those people trembled, and their whole body was cold.


    After a long time, Jin Lin''s chest rose and fell violently, his whole body trembling with anger, and he said darkly:


    "Are you saying that Jin Shaoqing was able to bring Chen Fei back then because he yed tricks and used my Dao Mark?"


    "Follow-up, the Chen family wanted Chen Fei to go home, but he obstructed in every possible way, and even burned Lord Chen Shen''s letter, did not agree to his request?"


    "Yes!" A Supreme True Immortal trembled.


    Boom!


    The terrifying pressure of the quasi-king immediately overwhelmed the sky and covered the sky, and the few supreme figures dared not speak out, sweating profusely.


    Jin Lin took a deep look at those Supreme Immortals, and really wanted to p them to death.


    These idiots, if one Chen family can produce two time and space immortals, wouldn''t they think of something special about it?


    Actually, for a time and space fairy, he did not hesitate to turn against his inws.


    It��s a family at first, it��s the same wherever Chen Fei practiced. After she grows up, she should still help.


    It is obviously a win-win situation. Fortunately, these descendants and their youngest son have found the only way to lose.


    What''s more, he is meow, he is the fairy of time and space, and he is also the quasi-king of Siguan, and he has fully fulfilled his talent.


    Is it really short of a space-time fairy?


    What theyck is the fairy king!


    A celestial king with meritorious deeds, should have been able to stand on the side of the Jin family, but forced these ineffective descendants to be on the opposite side.


    It''s toote to regret, it''s toote to regret!


    Jin Lin sighed.


    All the descendants of the Jin family were also trembling, with bitter faces, knowing what a huge opportunity they had missed.


    "I hope he has been king for a long time, but don''t be the new king!"


    Jin Lin prayed.


    If Chen Shen has been king for many years, even before the epoch, he may have a chance to achieve it.


    And if it was really the new king thousands of years ago, then the Jin family would really be in a state of doom, with a bleak future.


    However, his face was full of gloom. After all, he had to face the reality, and he already had guesses in his heart.


    There is an explosion of the Immortal King''s aura here, and as the guardian, King Ming, the master of a domain, has never appeared.


    It says it all!


    ��Wenxuan: Shocking news from Ming Dynasty! ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao:? ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Is there any news about Ming Wangyu that I don''t know about? ��


    ��Wenxuan: This incident just happened, and the news hasn��t spread yet, but we are not vegetarians, so we got the secret information at the first time, and it is still very hot. ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: What? ��


    ��Wenxuan: Ming Wangyu buried Tiancheng, Chen Shen, the patriarch of the Chen family, is the fairy king! Just now, I was settling ounts at the Jin family and killed Jin Shaoqing! ��


    ��Supreme Bright Photo: Damn it! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Damn it! ��


    ��Space-Time Immortal: Damn it! ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Damn it! ��


    ��Xue Wuyi: Damn! ��


    Everyone who saw Yupei Chinese Pavilion''s speech was stunned and unbelievable.


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Howe? Isn''t Chen Shen supreme? Why did he suddenly transform into an immortal king? ��


    ��Wen Xuan: I have a guess. I met him back then, and he was really extraordinary, but he probably hadn��t be a king at that time, so I think he is the new king! The fairy king who made ck and white millstones! ��


    ��Supreme Bright Photo: I am Nima! ��


    The immortals were stunned again.


    ��Wen Xuan: This is my guess, please don''t spread it, it all depends on what the Chen family says, if not, but put the name of the new king on that person, I am afraid that the entire Ming Kingdom will be turned upside down! ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Everyone, don��t spread rumors (shuddering). ��


    ��


    Burning Tiancheng at this time, everyone in the city exploded with excitement, especially the members of the Chen family.


    The news of the Immortal King could not be concealed. As soon as Chen Shen showed his true face, someone sent the news back to the City of Zantian.


    The children and grandchildren of the Chen family were so excited that they almost went crazy, and they all couldn''t helpughing up to the sky.


    "My ancestor is the Immortal King?" Chen Ying, the former city lord and now the wandering cloud and wild crane, heard the news, the tea cup was crushed into powder by her shaking hands, and she waspletely absent-minded.


    Afterwards, she was full of smiles, and rushed to the city lord''s mansion excitedly.


    "Grandpa is the Immortal King!" The Great Elder sitting at the entrance of the ancestralnd was stunned when he heard about it, and then became flushed.


    He doesn''t like tough, he is rtively taciturn, but at the moment he was so excited that he pped the ground, his old face was full of smiles.


    "Grandpa is an immortal king, an immortal king!" He raised his head to the sky and howled fiercely.


    But soon he bowed his head again and sighed:


    "Since my great-grandfather came to the Jin family, I think Chen Fei should know about it and have seen it. Is she hesitating at this moment, feeling regretful..."


    "Damn it, Benlong followed the right person back then, and licked the right person!"


    Ao Kun, who has transformed into a real dragon, dropped his jaw in shock, and then went to the City Lord''s Mansion excitedly.


    "The luckiest decision in this seat!" Qinglong sighed, overjoyed.


    Ancestralnd.


    Chen Shen came back here.


    Wife, children, and son-inw had already been rmed, and now they were a little excited to see hime back.


    Thousands of years ago, they had already learned the truth, so they were rtively calm.


    But Chen Jinyun was full of little stars, and ran to Chen Shen with admiration.


    After looking forward to it for thousands of years, it can be regarded as the return of the fairy king''s father.


    "I have met my lord father!" Jin Yan saluted tremblingly.


    Chen Shen came to the Jin family, he already knew.


    Well, he is from the Chen family. What about the Jin family has nothing to do with Chen Yan.


    "Father!" Chen Xuan shouted.


    "No need to say much, I have be king, you can do whatever you want." Chen Shen said with a smile.


    However, he secretly warned the mother and daughter that the space-time bridge still cannot be used externally.


    My daughter sighed, she still can''t pretend!


    "I am a time-space fairy!" Mu Xiaojin immediately released the high-level time-space fairy breath, making her children and son-inw stunned.


    Although the three juniors had some guesses, the mother never revealed it.


    I didn''t know until today that this person is also the Supreme Time and Space Immortal!


    "No wonder the Chen family is so perverted. It turns out that not only the father-inw is the time-space fairy king, but the mother-inw is also the time-space fairy!" Jin Yan felt ashamed.


    "Grandpa, many people want to see you!"


    At this time, a voice came, and the Great Elder walked into the ancestralnd nervously.


    "Tell them, their ancestor is the fairy king who came to the Jin family, and he is the new king!" Mu Xiaojin said.


    "The new king?" The elder was stunned for a moment, then his face was shocked, and he looked at Chen Shen''s back in horror.


    "Grandpa is the new king, doesn''t it mean that the Ming family has to give us face?" the elder whispered.


    Chen Shen chose to reveal his identity this time, naturally to show his true colors.


    With its giant strength, it is possible to know more fairy kings.


    Form good rtionships and make friends widely, so that there is a reason to see them off!


    He wants to boil the immortal king of the world to death, and then go to the funeral!

 Chapter 274: Crazy idea, move away from Ming Dynasty

    Ming Wangyu.


    All the monks were shocked by the appearance of an immortal king in Zantian City, and felt incredible.


    "Zangtian City, I always thought that the name of this city didn''t match the Chen family''s, it was too arrogant, but now, I think I''m shallow!" A person in the realm of the highest true immortal sighed, very moved.


    "Immortal King... I have also been extremely brilliant. I have illuminated an era, but in the end I didn''t even pass the first level..." Ming Wang''s young daughter murmured.


    "Immortal King! It''s a good thing for the entire Ming Kingdom!" Many monks cheered.


    However, the next piece of newspletely detonated Ming Wangyu, making everyone stunned, even a little horrified, unbelievable.


    "Which fairy king is the new king?" A real fairy waspletely lost after hearing the news from the Chen family.


    If they were shocked and happy to see the appearance of the Immortal King in Ming Wangyu, then the identity of this Immortal King as the new king made them crazy!


    That is the invincible existence who proved the new king and killed six fairy kings, and he is called a giant among the fairy kings!


    On this day, many monks, ranging from Qi training to the highest true immortals, all rushed to the city of Zantian, wanting to make a pilgrimage to worship the new king.


    Business in the real estate industry of Zantian City exploded in an instant, and countless people wanted to move here.


    Before the house price has risen much, you have to buy it quickly, and you will have no chance in the future.


    After all, the status of the new king is confirmed. In the future, the name of the No. 1 city in the Ming Dynasty will change hands, and it will be the City of Burying Heaven!


    "Chen...shen is the new king, and the new king is actually Chen...shen from Zangtian City!" King Ming, who was still waiting for the progress of the follow-up incident in the Taiyuan domain, was stunned after receiving the news, and stood still for a long time.


    "That person is actually from your Ming Wangyu!" King Taiyuan was also taken aback when he found out, a little surprised, and then he looked at King Ming with envy: "Ming Wangyu has a new king guarding it, basically no one dares to mess with it. Ah, with that person escorting you and being your backer, you can sit back and rx for at least a few epochs, and that great enemy who has a grudge against you will never dare to show up again."


    "Although that is the case, I would rather give him Ming Wangyu. That heart and character are not the same as ours."


    Ming Wang squatted on the ground and drew circles, feeling a little mncholy.


    "That''s right, you''re used to being free, why would you want to have someone on top of your head? The new king seems to be strong and domineering. If he really has the heart, your position as the lord of the realm will not be guaranteed." King Taiyuan nodded, changed the topic, and then road:


    "Of course, I think such existences are proud and arrogant. If they want to be the master of the world, they will definitely open a domain by themselves. If the reputation is there, it will definitely attract countless creatures."


    On the other side, the source of the new king''s exposure, Tianhai City.


    After Jin Lin received the news from Zantian City, his eyes became lifeless, his face was pale, and his whole body was trembling.


    His intuition is correct, Chen Fei''s grandfather is the new king!


    The fierce man who killed six fairy kings thousands of years ago!


    "Old Ancestor, what should we do?" A Supreme True Immortal staggered over, his lips trembling.


    "What should I do? You have found the only way to lose, and now youe to ask me what to do?" Jin Lin got angry when he mentioned this, and wanted to p them to death.


    The new king may not care about his Jin family anymore, but the Chen and Jin families have had a long-standing grievance, and someone will always think about it.


    The Chen family ascended to the sky in one step, relying on the ancestor of the fairy king, I am afraid that within a few years, his Jin family will be doomed.


    "That one still seems to like Chen Fei, should we let Chen Fei go to Chen''s house to help intercede?" Supreme Immortal said via voice transmission.


    "Huh?" Jin Lin gave him a hard look, and said in a deep voice:


    "Do you think I haven''t thought about it? But you have to know that almost everyone in the Chen family is hostile to my Jin family because of you useless things. Who do you think is more important in that person''s heart, granddaughter or wife and children? Chen Fei went to intercede, what if her mother and grandma didn''t agree?


    What''s more, Chen Fei rebelled against the Chen family. Although that person doesn''t me her, in his heart, Chen Fei''s weight is definitely the least among all grandchildren!


    With her alone, can my Jin family survive? "


    "But this is the biggest opportunity for my Jin family!" Supreme Immortal did not give up.


    "I know, but the key point is that this only opportunity is not in your hands, it depends on Chen Fei!"


    "She has been taught by my Jin family for many years. At this critical juncture, she should lend a helping hand."


    Hearing this, Jin Lin stared at him with cold eyes:


    "If Shaoqing didn''t get in the way, Chen Fei might practice the even more terrifying fairy swordsmanship, that grinding disc, that sword energy, my Jin family can have it? Are you sure Chen Fei won''t hate the Jin family?"


    "This..." Supreme Immortal felt cold, and his face was not good-looking. If Chen Fei also stood on the opposite side, the Jin family would really be over.


    At the same time, in a beautiful garden of the Jin family, Chen Fei was standing under a big tree, looking into the distance in a daze.


    "The fairy king I admire and regard as a role model is my grandfather!" She murmured, her eyes were deep, and there was boundless waves in her heart.


    The Jin family paid a huge price for her to listen to a giant fairy king preach and learn the other party''s method. She felt that it was the greatest fairy fate in her life.


    There, she met many monsters and wizards, and their family backgrounds were better than hers, which made her feel inferior for a while.


    But now I realize that her own background is stronger than the sky. She doesn''t need to rely on the Jin family to support her, and she doesn''t need to be taught by the giants of the fairy king. She can travel thousands of miles, and she can be stronger.


    All the giants of the fairy king respected her. The new king who was once so powerful and killed six fairy kings was her grandfather.


    Countless geniuses, even the evildoers who stand on the threshold of mythical true immortals are extremely yearning, and the sword energy that they want to cultivate, she could have obtained at her fingertips.


    However, when she was the fairy queen of time and space, she thought she should have a wider world. After seeing the demeanor of Jin Lin''s ancestor, she thought that the other party was the person she wanted to be, and borrowed the other party''s shadow to go to Xintiandi.


    Because of my choice, everything is different.


    Later, she really soared to the top, shining in the realm of real immortals for hundreds of thousands of years, winning all battles against time and space immortals.


    Even my mother was defeated by myself.


    Thinking about it now, my mother must have also learned Yin-Yang Sword Qi, but she just couldn''t bear it, so she kept her hand.


    She recalled that on the day of the war, her mother was never entangled in the oue, only disappointed in what she had done.


    Recalling the day when the decision was made, the words of the Great Elder are still vivid in his memory.


    It turns out that Chen Fei''s greatest destiny in this life has always been by her side!


    "No wonder my mother is the Supreme Immortal of Time and Space. On the surface, she has more prestige than my grandfather, but she is willing to hide in the ancestralnd to practice. My father is also a fourteenth immortal. Since he practiced in the ancestralnd, he is reluctant toe out." Sheughed.


    Then she sighed again, can she go back now?


    Grandpa told her toe back if she wanted, and if she did, no one would dare to stop her.


    But if you choose to deviate from the Chen family, can you still turn back?


    How should the world view her, Chen Fei?


    ��


    At the same time, the current city lord of Zangtian City chatted with several high-level officials in a garden.


    Everyone is full of energy, radiant like never before.


    "The ancestor once said that Chen Fei cane back if she wants to. You say, if she really chooses toe back, how should we treat her?"


    "The old ancestor spoke, his will, do you dare to go against it?"


    "But that little ancestor''s talent is really amazing. If hees back, he will definitely be in power. Will this city be in charge of me in the future?"


    "My vision is small, my ancestor is already a giant of the Immortal King, and the benefits of a mere city are nothing."


    "That''s right, but if Chen Fei reallyes back, I will definitely let people nder her and make the world despise her. Hmph, I despised my Chen family back then, and now I want toe back safely. How can such a good thing happen?" A middle-aged man snorted. soundtrack.


    ��


    ��Wen Xuan: My guess is correct, that one is the new king! ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Scary, there is such a giant dragon in Ming Wangyu. ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Good thing, Ming Wangyu has already begun to flourish, and if there is a new king in charge, it will surely continue to prosper forever. Fortunately, Ming Wangyu! ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Yes, from now on, the Ming family will have to look at the face of the Chen family, cousin, are you right? ��


    ��Supreme Bright Photo:����


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: What we seek is longevity, no matter who holds the real power in Wangyu, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I don''t care. ��


    ��I am the Duck King: Brother Mingzhao, you don��t need to worry too much. The Chen family is so powerful. It is estimated that he will choose to open his own domain in the near future. The pool in Ming Wang��s domain is too small to amodate him! ��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Yes (nodding busy)��


    ��Zhi Gao Mingzhao: When did I worry? Don''t talk nonsense. ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: Having said that, why do I always have the feeling that this person is Chen Laosan back then? ��


    ��Xi Tian Blowing Bubbles: Don''t talk nonsense. Although Chen Laosan''s talent surpasses everyone present, he must not stand side by side with the new king. You are spreading rumors! ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: No, you always think that Mr. Chen is number one in the world, and even King Ming was not as good when he was young. Why are you now not like the bubble I knew before. ��


    ��Time and Space Immortal Qingjue: It��s not him, be careful! ��


    ��Wen Xuan: Brother Tianxing, don''t talk nonsense! ��


    ��Ren Tianxing: There is nothing to say about this. Isn��t Chen Laosan someone you respect? I think if he was back then...��


    Ren Tianxing was halfway through his words, but he didn''t dare to continue.


    He reacted.


    Although Chen Laosan was famous all over the world, his strength was not the best.


    However, if the new king and Chen Laosan are regarded as the same person, it will be a little different.


    The new king is the time-space fairy king, but eight time-space bodies burst out!


    It doesn''t matter how they associate, the key is God''s Domain!


    The Immortal King of Shenyu had doubts about Ming Wangyu back then.


    Now that Chen Shen is disying the invincible power of time and space, perhaps the destruction of the ruins of God''s Domain in the ruins of that year has something to do with him!


    Ming Wangyu was originally mediocre, but since Chen Laosan was born, everything has changed!


    The three gods in the ruins of that year may have ovepped with someone!


    "It''s over, if this news, even if it''s a rumor, is spread, the new king will be the first to look for me!" Ren Tianxing''s face was ugly.


    He often speaks freely in the jade pendant, but today he seems to talk too much. I''m afraid that misfortune wille out of his mouth, and he will experience a catastrophe!


    At the same time, he understood why everyone unanimously denied it. He must have thought of this aspect, but he kept his mouth shut and never said it.


    Even Chen Laosan''s first congestion could suppress the excitement of meeting the idol.


    "The vest seems to have been pulled out!" Chen Shen said to himself under the Enlightenment Tree in the Chen family''s ancestralnd.


    at the same time.


    God''s Domain, which is countless light-years away.


    After the identity of the new king was revealed, thousands of realms had already received the news, and God��s Realm was honored as the first realm, so the news naturally became known quickly.


    Above the realm of the gods, in a chaotic heavenly pce, there are several figures sitting cross-legged.


    "I think the new king has something to do with an old event from that year!" A fairy king filled with chaotic air, his voice was high and melodious.


    "Without any evidence, it''s better not to put the hat on a giant fairy king, otherwise there will be trouble, not to mention that ording to the agreement, everything that happened in the ruins shall not be held ountable." Another fairy king shook his head.


    He said again:


    "The most important thing now is whether Yunxiao can win the chance to be emperor, and there must be no idents!"


    "It doesn''t matter, when the era ends, kill him secretly!" A handsome middle-aged man at the center of several fairy kings calmly said.


    Afterwards, several fairy kings closed their eyes.


    Killing Domain, Killing King didn''t say anything after learning the identity of the new king, and continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    Half a monthter, the Chen family''s ancestralnd.


    Chen Shen stood on the branch of the Enlightenment Tree, holding a ck long sword, whispering secretly:


    "Isn''t anyoneing?"


    Zizi!


    The light of chaos sizzles in the Hijacker, sparks and lightning.


    After bing the fairy king, he can reveal part of the power of the light of chaos.


    He has a feeling that the light of chaos is not a simple supernatural power, and it is not the same as the supernatural powers such as the space-time bridge.


    So, Chen Shen had a bold idea in his heart, which was also one of the reasons why he dered that he was the new king.


    Unfortunately, none of the giants of the Immortal King were attracted!


    Of course, Chen Shen dared to do this because he opened the only door of chaos in the ages.


    Chaos Light is really strong! Emperor Qing didn''t lie!


    If it really attracts the birth of a strong person in the center of the fairy world, then hide in the gate of chaos, be a king of escape from the world, and cane out at any time to send the fairy king to his death.


    It can be said that this is the craziest idea Chen Shen has ever had since his debut.


    He wants to be the big devil!


    Since the system can collect the corpse of the Immortal Tribtion King, it can''t just hang around forever.


    You have to take the initiative!


    If he seeds, he can quickly be the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, or even the Immortal King of Thousand Tribtions!


    It''s a pity that in the first five realms, there is no fairy king who came secretly to send warmth.


    "Since you all don''t show up, I will continue to be my unparalleled new king! When the era ends, I will give you a funeral!" Chen Shen said to himself, his eyes like abysses.


    "But it doesn''t make sense to stay in the King Ming Domain, so let''s create a domain!"


    He made a decision to open his own domain!


    This is not a momentary feeling, but a decision made after careful consideration.


    Chen Shen once made illustrious military exploits for Ming Wangyu, and owes nothing to this domain.


    Now that he has be an immortal king, he should be the master of a world and create a foundation for future generations.


    Ten yearster.


    Several high-level members of the Chen family stood chatting on a warship, and one of them said:


    "Look, your eyesight is narrow, and you always stare at a funeral city. Now, there will be a domain that will be the master of my old Chen family, with endless resources!"


    At this time, tens of thousands of warships were hovering in the sky above Zantian City, densely packed, looking a little scary.


    "Fellow Daoist, this trip went well!" King Ming also came.


    Originally, he really didn''t want to meet this fierce man, but he was very happy when the other party moved to Ming Wangyu.


    Compared to being suppressed by this overlord, it��s so much better to have a great enemy staring at them.


    The front is okay, but the writing seems to be broken in the back...I don��t have time, so I can only post it

 Chapter : Ask for a monthly pass

    Brothers and sisters, it��s almost 4,000 monthly tickets, can you satisfy a little brother��s wish, this month exceeds 4,000 monthly tickets, well, I want to draw a lottery, starting at 100 at a time, one chance at a thousand tickets, I��m lucky When it reaches 10,000, I will send red envelopes to everyone.


    Taking this opportunity to talk about the plot, I feel like I��ve copsed in thetest chapter. It conflicts with the protagonist��s obscene development. One domain, because there was a problem from Yupei''s chat.


    Originally, I wanted everyone to ignore the animosity with the top five camps, but I feel awkward writing it this way, and revealing my identity will definitely arouse suspicion. The three old guys with the thousand robbers exposed everything again, and then asked him to repay the kindness of Emperor Qing, protect the king of karma and fate, and go directly to block the spring.


    Now it seems to be copsed, grandma, I feel that Xue Huahua��s silver is going away from me, I should have a chance to apply for a rmendation, as long as it doesn��t copse, now I feel that something is wrong.


    By the way, I have said so much, do you feel broken?


    Finally, I have been idle for a few months, and next month I will strive for 6,000 words a day. It��s not much, but I should be able to do it. I still have hope in my heart. I want to make an appointment. See you tomorrow, baby~

 Chapter 275: Travel far, open up a field

    Chapter 275 Travel far, open up a domain


    The new king is far away, and will leave Ming Wangyu, Ming Chengfeng smiles on his face, and he even asks to exchange summons marks with Chen Shen.


    However, thettercks interest, and the Immortal King who has never survived the Epoch Tribtion really doesn''t catch a cold.


    However, King Ming smiled brightly above, but those who came to see him off from below were so sad.


    The new king who was born in Ming Wangyu did not stay here for long before leaving.


    It makes them feel sorry.


    If this domain is guarded by a new king, it will only be more glorious in the future, and the next time they go to the battlefield, the two time-space immortals of the Chen family will be their hope for a safe passage.


    "The new king is gone, and the next time we go to the battlefield, we won''t have the protection of time and space fairy!" A longevity fairy sighed.


    "Not necessarily, I heard that the one in the Jin family did not follow the new king." Someone said.


    "That..." Many people knew about Chen Fei''s rtionship with the Chen family, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    Of course, many immortals who are about to go to the battlefield still hope that Chen Fei will stay.


    "Take care!" Before Burial City, a handsome young man bowed solemnly in the direction of the new king.


    Beside him, there is another delicate woman, her eyes are red, helplessly said:


    "I just guessed it was you, but I have to say goodbye, so I can''t make a pilgrimage to see you, to make up for the regrets in this life!"


    "He has his own splendor, and now he has made great achievements, has a bright future, and will be brilliant forever. If we have the opportunity, we can travel to the world where he is!"


    "Then why not, let''s settle in the territory opened by the new king. Anyway, you and I have already been on the battlefield, so there is no bondage."


    "..." Qing Jue, he said: "Our children are going to fight for the Ming Kingdom, the most important thing right now is to prepare everything for the children."


    "FD!"


    On the other side, Mingzhao, Wenxuan and others also came to see him off.


    They almost all guessed that the new king must be the one who protected them back then!


    "It''s a pity that when I saw you back then, I didn''t recognize you, and I didn''t toast you a few more sses of wine. I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future." Ming Zhao said softly.


    He has been prominent all his life, and he is also outstanding himself. There are few people who really admire him, but Chen Shen is definitely one of them.


    Boom!


    When countless warships roared and were about to go far, a warm voice sounded.


    Most of the immortals who were protected by Chen Shen back then came to see them off.


    Their lives have wonderful regrets, but they will never forget that there was one person who protected them for tens of thousands of years.


    "Treasure!"


    "Bon Voyage!"


    "See you soon!"


    Many immortals filled half the sky, waving and shouting together to send blessings to the new king.


    "Grandpa!" Chen Fei also came. She stood not far from Zantian City and watched the Chen family go away with very sad eyes.


    "I didn''t expect my ancestor to have such a high prestige. There are quite a lot of people who came to see him off!" A real fairy was very surprised.


    "Naturally, don''t even think about it. There must be many people who worship my ancestor who is so great." Another descendant of the Chen family spoke, his expression full of pride.


    "After going today, I don''t know when I will be able to return to the Ming Kingdom." Chen Jinyun stood on the bow of the boat, looking at the gradually shrinking realm.


    "Let''s go, I am the hope of the Jin family, and it is not impossible to surpass Jin Linzu in the future." Chen Yan thought, full of expectations.


    "Goodbye by fate!" Mu Xiaojin was wearing a white dress with a tall and handsome figure. She held Chen Shen''s arm, looked at Ming Wangyu who had turned into a dot, and whispered softly.


    Chen Shen overlooked the domain of the Ming Dynasty, feeling a little nostalgic.


    He grew up here, rose up, and has seen the vastness and wonderfulness of the world.


    After bing a king, it''s time to manage his own family power and let the Chen family grow stronger again.


    ��


    The endless ind in the fairy world.


    This is a magnificent spectacle in the fairy world, consisting of countless small inds, with a width of hundreds of light years.


    It is rumored that this is the seat of a certain prominent immortal king, and it was once a glorious and vastnd.


    Countless epochs ago, a terrible battle took ce here, the glorious orthodoxy was sunk, and thend was shattered into fragments. Later, after time sculpted, inds were formed, called Endless Inds.


    They, together with three adjacent realms and a sea of ??stars, slowly rotate around the center of the fairy world.


    Because it is a ce where the supreme orthodoxy is broken, each ind has countless opportunities, fairy magic, fairy things and rare treasures are often discovered by people.


    Therefore, this ce has be a famous adventure ce in the fairy world, and countless immortalse and go every year.


    Boom!


    On this day, a shocking fluctuation suddenly urred on the southern edge of Endless Ind.


    The creatures on the edge of the ind looked up in horror. They looked at the sea of ??stars millions of miles away, their eyes shocked.


    I saw the sea of ??stars that was ten light-years wide, setting off waves that covered the sky.


    "What''s going on, why did the always calm Xinghai suddenly riot, and will it engulf us?" An immortal was very surprised.


    "Look!" At this moment, someone pointed to the top of the sea of ??stars.


    There, there is an iparably bright figure standing.


    Let the blue starry sky instantly turn into gold, and the dazzling brilliance fills every corner.


    "That''s the Immortal King!" A Supreme True Immortal stared at him with incredible eyes.


    Boom!


    The sea of ??stars rolls up tens of thousands of waves, and each wave has hundreds of millions of miles.


    The vast and boundless sea water surged up and was sucked into the mouth by the golden figure at the highest altitude.


    In just a moment, the sea of ??stars adjacent to Endless Ind disappeared.


    All the immortals were amazed and puzzled.


    A supreme fairy king, why did he annex the water of the star sea?


    But the next moment, they knew the answer.


    Boom!


    It seemed as if the sound of opening up the world came, resounding through the entire endless ind, and disturbing the three realms.


    The ce where the sea of ??stars was originally located was covered by infinite light, chaotic air gushed out, and countless rules roared.


    A ten light-year long cknd suddenly appeared.


    As if time and light flowed at the speed of light, huge volcanoes on thend erupted thinly, and the mes soared into the sky, reflecting the entire starry sky.


    Then, after the volcano passed, life began to flood, and the mountains and rivers formed extremely quickly under the passage of time, bing suitable for living creatures.


    "The Immortal King created the world, and that existence wants to establish a Taoism here?" A real immortal said in a concentrated voice.


    "There are too many empty ces in the fairy world, why do we have to create a world here, isn''t this blocking our way?" A long-lived immortal sighed.


    "Don''t you understand? The Endless Ind attracts monks to explore. The Immortal King only needs to open up a realm nearby. In a short time, the new realm will be popr and there will be no worries about foreign visitors. The other three realms, Aren''t they all here for this?" A real fairy pouted.


    Boom!


    At this time, above the new domain, beside Chen Shen, three hazy figures suddenly appeared.


    "Fellow Daoist!" The three fairy kings spoke, and their hazy faces gradually became clear.


    A schr looks very young, and the other is an old man in a ck robe.


    There is also a female fairy king, who is very out of the world, and the supreme brilliance flows, giving her ayer of mystery.


    "Didn''t bother you?" Chen Shen said with a smile.


    He had already greeted the three of them beforehand.


    Well, I heard that King Ming also wanted to open up a boundary here, but was ''declined''.


    "Howe, we will be neighbors in the future, one more fellow Taoist, more excitement." The old man Hong Chen smiled.


    His whole body was wrapped in a ck robe, very hazy, only his head was exposed, and his limbs could not be seen clearly.


    If you stare carefully, you will find that the ck robe reflects a vast starry sky.


    This starry sky is not a vision, but a real existence, and there are countless livings in it.


    He is also the most powerful of the three kings. He has survived nine epochal cmities, and he only needs to survive one more death cmity to have the power of a supreme giant.


    "Yes, Chen Daoyou is extremely powerful, and we can rely on one or two to explore the Chaos Outer Domain together in the future." The schr-like Immortal King also said.


    Five Tribtions Immortal King, Qushan.


    "Fellow Daoist, please give me some advice!" The Three Tribtions Fairy King Ling Yue nodded.


    They weed Chen Shen very much.


    "Fellow Daoist is opening up a boundary today, so don''t disturb too much. After some time, I will wait for the three of us to treat you well." The three immortal kings retreated separately.


    Chen Shen has just opened up the boundary, and there are still many things to do, so it is not the time to hold a banquet.


    Boom!


    The vastnd of ten light years was reflected in Chen Shen''s eyes.


    He uses the method of the fairy king to change the appearance of mountains and rivers ording to specifictitude and longitude lines.


    Let the realm match the fairnd, and rotate around the center of the fairnd like other realms.


    At the same time, thetitude and longitude lines are also part of the super magic circle, distributed throughout the entire continent, just like the Ming Dynasty.


    In the future, thend will be filled with chaotic air, which can be gathered in the ground along thetitude and longitude lines, and condensed into earth veins, which will facilitate the transportation of gas from west to east and so on.


    "This person is really strong, not as simple as the new king relying on the Ten Tribtions Sword. The warp andtitude array he arranged is not necessarily weaker than that arranged by you and me." Hong Chen stood spying from a distance, and said in a concentrated voice.


    "That''s right, he became famous all over the world by killing the six kings. Everyone thought that he only knew **** and conquer, and he only had a reputation for murder. Who would have thought that he had learned a lot, and he was proficient in array formation and celestial master knowledge. Back then When Iid out the Jingwei array, I also consulted several great celestial masters and several families of the immortal array to arrange it together, but this person can easilyplete it with only one person."


    The female fairy king Lingyue nodded.


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    A magnificent and vast continent with steaming hazy mist was formed, standing in the south of Endless Ind, adjacent to the other two realms.


    "Let''s go, be buried in Tianyu, and create the eternal glory of my Chen family!"


    Tens of thousands of warships sailed into the new domain, and everyone in the Chen family was very excited and looking forward to it.


    The realm of ten light years is farrger than the realm of the Ming Dynasty, and it will only belong to their Chen family''s jurisdiction in the future.


    "My ancestors are amazing. These tall trees give me the feeling that they have gone through hundreds of years, thousands of years, and there is a sense of vicissitudes!"


    Xinyu is lush, with high mountains and flowing water, dense trees, full of vitality.


    "However, the fairy energy is extremely scarce, far inferior to the City of Burying Heaven." Many monks felt it carefully and frowned.


    "What are you thinking? It takes a lot of chaotic energy to support a ten-light-yearnd. Our ancestors are not the creators, so they created the chaotic energy for you. When the battlefield opens a hundred thousand yearster, it will be a glorious ce." Dayu!" A true immortal said with a smile.


    Theck of Immortal Qi is not a big deal now, and after a hundred thousand years, Chaos Qi will be continuously supplied.


    "Go down, ancestor Kaiyu, you and I will use our hands to create glorious cities, um, each upy one, don''t grab it!" A true fairy rubbed his hands, very excited.


    "I will also rule a city!" Ao Kun said with a smile.


    Chen Shen left Ming Wangyu, so he naturally had to follow.


    Xuangui, Nihuang, and Qinglong also followed, and they will each open up a city that belongs to them alone.


    Boom!


    In the center of Burial Sky Domain, Chen Jinyun and several other ancestors of the Chen family personally took action.


    The first city of Zan Tianyu, the city of Zan Tianyu rises from the ground, magnificent and majestic.


    Theyout is simr to the city in the Ming Dynasty, but it is more than ten times wider, and it is several million miles long.


    Chen Shen carved out 100,000 miles ofnd in the center of the city, nting immortal medicines and enlightenment trees.


    is his retreat ce, and it is also the ce of Chen Jiazu.


    After thepletion of Zantian City, nearby fairy cities also sprang up.


    "Everything is ready, just waiting for foreign visitors and the arrival of the battlefield!" The city owners who opened up the fairy cityughed.


    Actually, there is ack of spiritual energy in the Burial Heaven Realm, and not many monks are willing to enter.


    However, this domain has just been opened, and it has attracted a group of foreigners, most of whom are from the chamber ofmerce.


    They heard that the master of this world was the new queen, and they rushed here.


    The most indispensable thing for immortals is time. These discerning chambers ofmerce know that after a hundred thousand years, this ce will surely develop vigorously.


    Enter first, seize the best opportunity, and you will only earn more.


    "The new king is so powerful, this area must be flourishing, why doesn''t the president let use here to establish a branch?"


    Several handsome and extraordinary young people walked on the cold streets of Zantian City,municating with each other through sound transmission.


    "Our president''s hands and eyes are open to the sky. He has received news that the Chen family camp will be targeted next time on the battlefield, and there will be several time and space immortals. There is a high probability that this domain will not be able to capture the chaotic energy."


    "Oh? The new king is so powerful, who dares to target him?"


    "I learned that one of the top ten camps is taking the lead. They feel that the new king is too blind and need to be suppressed."


    "The top ten camps... Isn''t it true that Zangtianyu has no future?"


    "Don''t spread this matter, this is very secret news, only a small number of people know it."


    ��


    However, three monthster, there was news that the next time they go to the battlefield, Xinyu will bury Tianyu, and there is no possibility of capturing Chaos Qi.


    I heard that it is the top ten domains, and a giant in the Hunyuan domain does not like the new king.


    "The Hunyuan Domain will target the Zangtianyu. No matter how powerful the new king is, I''m afraid there will be no future." Many big chambers ofmerce who wanted to establish branches in the Zangtianyu stopped.


    Even some chambers ofmerce that had drawn up blueprints in Zangtianyu also withdrew their capital and people after learning the news.


    In a blink of an eye, most of the already rare guests left.


    "How could the Hunyuan domain be hostile to my ancestor?" The senior members of the Chen family were worried.


    They were looking forward to attracting investment, but now that the news came out, 90% of the few customers were lost.


    "Hunyuanyu is going to target Chen Daoyou?" Hong Chen was taken aback after hearing the news.


    "The realm of Fellow Daoist Chen has no future. I ordered the people below to scatter trillions of immortal stones in the city of Zantian. This is a loss to grandma''s house." Ling Yue frowned.


    "I said why Fellow Daoist Qu didn''t make any moves. It turned out that he had a foresight!" Hong Chen stared at the only Qushan Immortal King who didn''t have his own chamber ofmerce, and said meaningfully.


    "I just received the news by ident, and I''m not sure. I''m sorry, I didn''t inform the two of you. By the way, how many fairy stones did Fellow Daoist Hong throw in?" Qu Shan smiled and said.


    "Twenty trillion, Chen Daoyou is so strong, I think the realm he created will be brilliant, and it turned out that the Hunyuan realm yed this one."


    Hong Chen sighed.


    In order to show favor to Chen Shen, he spread the most resources.


    Now it��s hard to withdraw even if you want to.


    They are all fairy kings, and they are so close together. If they directly withdraw their capital, it will appear unreasonable, and the superficial work still needs to be done well.


    "The Chaos Qi in the Gate of Chaos cannot be used. Now that I want to support arge family, I have to use some fairy medicine."


    In the ancestralnd of the Chen family, he learned that Chen Shen, who was targeted, was indifferent. What he was worried about was the present.


    The Chen family needs to support more than 100 million people, and the resources required are huge.


    As the ancestor of the Immortal King, he was able to lead by example and arrange the nsmen well.


    "The Enlightenment Tree has grown eight hundred leaves, why don''t you use a hundred leaves first?" He stared at the Enlightenment Tree.


    Selling enlightenment leaves can attract countless monks toe, and when the timees to collect tolls, you can quickly raise funds in a short period of time, and postpone the urgent need.


    Looking for a guaranteed monthly pass,

 Chapter 276: Chaos Cub

    Chapter 276 Chaos Cub


    Boom!


    Chen Shen stood under the Enlightenment Tree, and he stretched out a hand.


    In an instant, above the Burial Sky Territory, outside the Immortal Realm, in the boundless and deep starry sky, a chaotic Celestial Hand with a length of 100,000 light-years appeared, magnificent and huge.


    The celestial hand shines, illuminating the ten star domains, and the chaotic energy and fairy spirit energy in the star domains are all intercepted and condensed.


    In just a short while, the energy bodies in the ten star fields werepletely absorbed, and countless stars withered and their brilliance dimmed.


    Boom!


    These energies were put into the Burial Sky Realm by Chen Shen to support the creatures in the region.


    But after all, it is a drop in the bucket.


    The energy between heaven and earth is limited. Thousands of fairy kings in the fairy world need infinite chaotic energy to nourish such existence, not to mention the geometry of the monks in the fairy world.


    So the energy bodies outside the fairy world are basically exhausted by the fairy kings.


    Otherwise, why open the cruel and ruthless gods ruins, and the respective campspete for chaos by killing.


    "With the current background of the Chen family, it is enough tost for a while, and there is no rush to release Enlightenment Ye." Chen Shen said to himself.


    Then he brought out a pile of shimmering stones, in every color.


    This is what he got from killing the six kings. It is not the treasure of the Immortal King. It is just some personal belongings, but it is not bad. There are several top-level Immortal Golds that can be used to refine Immortal King Weapons.


    Although all immortal kings pursue hijacking weapons, such weapons and materials are not verymon in an era.


    So the fairy king who takes the king weapon as his destiny upies the majority of the fairy world.


    Chen Shen himself only owns two ten robbers, which are far away from the full distribution.


    Boom!


    In the next hundred years, the ancestralnd of Zantian City was often covered by horrible disasters, and the terrifying aura was surging, not weaker than the Immortal King Jie, and sometimes even several times stronger.


    In the past hundred years, Chen Shen has refined a total of five Immortal King weapons in different shapes.


    A golden list of Immortal Dao, like the golden list of Ming Wangyu, lists the world''s talents, and at the same time patrols a domain for ten light years on his behalf.


    A golden book, recording the immortals of the world, held by the Chen family''s descendants.


    Two fairy swords, one for myself and one for my wife.


    There is one royal weapon left.


    Well, for his Chaos Cub.


    With a big belly, Mu Xiaojin strolled in the Immortal Medicine Garden with a bright smile on her face.


    The heir she was looking forward to is finallying!


    Was it conceived with Chen Shen''s current genes, or after he became the Immortal King.


    It is conceivable that if it is born, how talented it is, the minimum is fifteen immortals.


    What''s more, Chen Shen is the holy body of Hongmeng. After his careful investigation, the chaos cub is confirmed!


    Hum!


    "Father is arranging some high-level formations? With him inmand, who would dare to invade? If he is not even invincible, no matter how powerful the formation is, it will be useless." Jin Yun looked at the edge of the ancestralnd getting more and more hazy, and said doubtfully .


    Chen Xuan and Jin Yan shook their heads, but they didn''t understand what the Immortal King''s father was up to.


    Yet a yearter they figured it out.


    Apanied by a loud cry, the ancestralnd of a hundred thousand miles is full of auspiciousness.


    Flying dragons and phoenixes, various ancient chaotic beasts with powerful bloodlines hovered in mid-air.


    are all auspicious beasts.


    The majestic chaotic air rolled and gathered under the hazy Enlightenment Tree.


    The moment the child was born, the chaotic energy of the ancestralnd was almost absorbed and dried up.


    It needs to be known that the chaotic energy contained in the ancestralnd is enough for Chen Shen and other Hongmeng fairy kings to breathe out, but it is almostpletely wiped out.


    One can imagine how terrifying the Chaos Body is.


    The bright brilliance shines on the ancestralnd, and the purple air condenses into a beam of light, which wants to soar into the sky and shine in the universe.


    This is the Son of Destiny, the Son of Era, who only has one or two in an era, and even in many times, it is difficult to appear in a few eras.


    A chaotic body in the fairy world is today''s Wang Yunxiao, whose luck is against the sky. He is the first person outside the center of the fairy world and respects the peerless fairy king.


    When such characters are born, they will naturally shine in the universe and starry sky.


    However, Chen Shen arranged a chaotic formation in advance to block all visions, otherwise it would be really difficult to hide it.


    The light of chaos between his eyebrows groaned softly, and a ray of light fell beside the chaos cub, turning into a scripture.


    "The Chaos Sutra, so that there is no need to create exclusive scriptures for children." Chen Shen smiled.


    "Such a terrible vision, ording to the records, this is..."


    Away from the hazy Enlightenment Tree, Chen Jinyun looked at the brilliance in front of her eyes, whispered, and then she, her younger brother and her husband looked at each other, each with horror in their eyes.


    "Chaos body!" Chen Xuan eximed, it was incredible.


    Jin Yan waspletely horrified, and a little absent-minded.


    No, he is Chen Yan!


    "Jin Zu, what sin did your childmit to push away such a deep blessing." He sighed slightly in his heart.


    When he first married, Chen Yan still felt that the upper limit of the Chen family was the Jin family.


    Now he understands that the lower limit of his Chen family is a fairy king ancestor, or even two kings!


    Hum!


    The mist under the Enlightenment Tree dissipated, Mu Xiaojin''s face was a little pale, but she was very happy, holding a chaotic baby like a porcin doll in her hands.


    Chen Jinyun and the other three quickly surrounded him.


    "It''s a boy, my chaotic brother!" Jin Yun observed her brother carefully.


    The baby''s eyes were ck and bright, and there was a tiny chaotic flower between his brows.


    Chaos Flower flows Chaos Qi, enveloping the baby''s whole body, constantly nourishing his physical body.


    The little guy was born with Mahayana cultivation, and it is still strengthening, and his realm is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I''m afraid it won''t take a few days before I can get close to immortality!


    "The chaotic baby boy will be an immortal king in the future!" Chen Yan said in surprise, looking forward to it.


    This is his brother-inw.


    Well, let��s get closer and closer in the future.


    Three dayster, the little chaotic body grew 20 centimeters taller, with ck hair like a waterfall, walking freely, like a six or seven-year-old child, speaking fluently, and his cultivation base has been promoted to Mahayana perfection.


    His mother named the little guy Yao, Chen Yao, implying the little sun of the Chen family.


    Chen Yao is very small, with delicate skin, sparkling eyes, and very juicy.


    He began to read the chaotic scriptures bestowed by the light of chaos, without any further teaching from his father Chen Shen.


    The scriptures are extremely heaven-defying and contain the most rationale. After reading it, Chen Shen was also very impressed.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have such scriptures when he became a chaotic body, otherwise he would be stronger and be a true immortal faster.


    Three monthster, a shocking catastrophe came.


    Chen Yao became immortal directly with the Chaos Dao, breaking the previous record of bing an immortal with the Chaos Body.


    Looking at the little guy who became a fairy in his deep sleep, the three of Chen Jinyun were stunned, subverting their perception of bing a fairy.


    "The chaotic body,bined with his father''s invincible blood, Chen Yao must be a respected existence in the chaotic body!" Chen Yan said, very moved.


    "Unfortunately, not twins, or a litter of Chaos Cubs."


    The three of them couldn''t help being stunned when they heard the mother who was making regrets under the Enlightenment Tree.


    Birth of an invincible chaotic body is the luck of several epochs, but this one still feels regretful, not twins or triplets.


    However, three yearster, under the moonlight, when a world-shocking vision shone on the ancestralnd again, the expressions of the three juniors almost froze, and they were absent-minded for a long time.


    "Is it a dream?" Chen Jinyun rubbed his eyes vigorously, feeling unbelievable and unreal.


    Giving birth to a chaotic body is already a shocking event, but her mother actually gave birth to a second one.


    "This time is really luck in luck!" Chen Shen was actually surprised when he learned that his wife was pregnant again.


    This is definitely luck against the sky, and the regret Mu Xiaojin said was actually made up for.


    "Hahaha!" Mu Xiaojin walked out of the mist with the baby in her arms, smiling brightly.


    Three-year twin chaotic births, unprecedented, if it is rumored, it will definitely illuminate the annals of history and add a rich ink to the history of the fairy world.


    "Mother is really a god." Chen Yao approached obediently, with precocity and maturity far exceeding his peers, quite surprised, of course, also looking forward to it.


    With a chaotic body as an opponent, the road to bing a king will not be lonely.


    "Don''t forget, your father and I are also credited." Chen Shen patted the second son''s little head and said with a smile.


    "Let''s call the youngest son Chen Xi, born under the moon, apanied by visions all over the sky, like moonlight and tides." Mu Xiaojin said.


    "The Chen family has the sun and the moon." Chen Xuan smiled, very happy.


    He was worried about the Hunyuan Domain targeting before, but now his worries are gone.


    When the little sun and moon of the Chen family grow up and go to the battlefield together, his Chen family camp will be an invincible existence!


    "Xiaoxi grow up quickly, andpete with my brother!" Chen Yao said softly, holding his younger brother.


    Half an hourter, little Chen Xi, who was able tomunicate normally, was taught the chaotic scriptures by his little brother Chen Yao himself.


    Brother already has a deep understanding of the Tao of Chaos, and the meaning of the scriptures expounded is so unpredictable that it is difficult for true immortals to understand.


    But the youngest son nodded, his body glowing brightly.


    "If my sister wants to learn, I''ll teach you." Chen Yao turned his head, looked at the old sister who was ''stealing'' listening, and smiled softly.


    "No, no!" Chen Jinyun waved his hands quickly.


    She just wants to understand the Tao of Chaos, and she has no possibility of mastering it.


    Well, in the future, I will learn from the two younger brothers and know myself and the enemy.


    But it would be embarrassing for a three-year-old brother to teach him.


    Half a monthter, the youngest son became a fairy and broke the record again. Chen Yan''s scalp went numb in shock, and he flogged Jin Zu again in his heart:


    "Ancestor, you have lost a lot."


    Time passed, and three years passed in a blink of an eye.


    Chen Yao is already 1.6 meters tall, like a little adult, with exquisite facial features.


    The younger brother, Chen Xi, was still a child, following behind his elder brother every day.


    The two walked out of the ancestralnd as Xiaozu, and surprised all the high-level members of the Chen family.


    "My patriarch unexpectedly has another heir after bing a queen, and our lineage will be in danger in the future." Someone said.


    "This is something to be happy about. The Burial Sky Territory is vast and boundless. As long as it can be developed, there is no need to worry about resources. It''s just that the current difficulty is the battlefield in 100,000 years. If we can protect a chaotic sea, everything can be expected." Many people don''t take it seriously, they are only worried about the future of Zan Tianyu.


    "Xiaoxi and I are just at the right age, and we should stay in the academy. We don''t need to mobilize people like this. We are both of the Chen family''s blood. There is no status and nobility. Please go back."


    Chen Yao said to the Mahayana group following behind him.


    These monks were sent by the city lord to protect their two brothers.


    But the two of them are already Immortals, and each has mastered several kinds of immortals, how can these people be able to protect them.


    However, my mother warned that the talent should not be exposed, otherwise disaster may ur.


    So they behave like ordinary fairy princes.


    In the future, they will all grow up slowly in the academy.


    Change first and then change

 Chapter 277: Immortal King picks up corpse

    Chapter 277 Immortal King Picks Up Corpse


    Boom!


    In an academy in Tiancheng, in andscape garden where juniors often y, there is a young man in white robes who disys a superb sword energy, and a vision like the dusk of the gods arises for a while.


    This scene attracted the spectators to apud and envy.


    "That''s Chen Zihan, the great-grandson of the city lord. He is only three thousand years old now. In the middle of Mahayana, he has already practiced Yin-Yang Sword Qi to the basic level. What a terrifying talent!" A girl said with staring eyes.


    "That''s right, I''m not qualified to practice Yin-Yang Sword Qi. Although I got the Reincarnation Disk, I haven''t understood it yet." Another teenager also nodded.


    Even the first teacher who taught Yin-Yang Sword Qi praised him as a talent that can be created.


    At this time, an extraordinary young man came in the distance.


    The appearance is three points simr to Mu Xiaojin, with a heroic spirit.


    He rested his hands on the back of his head, looking bored.


    But when I saw a woman in a floral dress sitting barefoot by theke.


    "The little girl from the Qinglong family!" His eyes lit up.


    The young man was about to walk, but was stopped by someone.


    "Young master!" Chen Zihan, who was exercising Yin-Yang Sword Qi, saw Chen Xi''s appearance, immediately withdrew his sword, and came to the opponent''s side.


    "What are you doing? You''re blocking my sight." Chen Xi frowned. How could he miss such a wonderful scene of the green dragon ying in the water.


    "Young master, where is Master Yao?" Chen Zihan looked in the direction he came from and asked.


    Chen Xi gave Quan Quan Han a few nces, and said casually:


    "Has the sword energy improved?"


    "Yes, after Master Yao''s guidance, the sword energy entered the realm very quickly. I think Master Yao is suitable to be the enlightenment teacher of this yin and yang sword energy."


    Chen Zihan nodded and smiled.


    "He wille here in the afternoon, and now he is receiving special training from my father at the ancestralnd."


    "It turns out that the ancestor is teaching Master Yao!" Chen Zihan''s eyes were full of longing.


    "Actually, the elder sister is training him specially." Chen Xi thought to himself.


    Thousands of yearster, he and his elder brother had already attained the level of Immortal-Breaking Immortals, and the elder sister couldn''t wait to find them topete.


    Fortunately, he, Chen Xi, was quick-witted, and came out just after finding an excuse at will.


    Chen Yao doesn''t know how to reject people, and is fighting.


    "I see." Chen Zihan nodded.


    "Young master!" A group of young and beautiful girls surrounded him. Of course, there were also teenagers.


    Chen Xigui is the heir of the fairy prince, so he is naturally sought after.


    "The little girl of Tianfeng''s family, I haven''t seen her for a few years. She has grown taller. Come, let my brother check her body to see if she is healthy." Chen Xi looked at a petite and lovely girl.


    Thetter rolled his eyes: "Master Chen Xi, I''m older than you, it''s just that the age of adulthood is different."


    "By the way, young master Chen Xi, I heard that the young master of the Qu family is going to challenge you tonight, and wants to decide who will be number one in Mahayana."


    "Fight?" Chen Xi raised his eyebrows, and he said:


    "Tell him to find my brother."


    "Cultivating immortals is not just about fighting and killing, but also about people''s understanding of the world. You asked his sister if she would like toe to Zangtian Restaurant tonight for a social gathering. It is not only to make friends, but also to make the rtionship between the Chen Qu family closer."


    When he was speaking, he naturally put his hand on the shoulder of the girl from Tianfeng''s family.


    "I knew you would refuse."


    She said again:


    "But I think the other party will block the door. He is the grandson of the Immortal King and is very powerful."


    "It''s okay, my brother is here." Chen Xi didn''t care.


    Actually, he was a little tired, he was a limit-breaker, and he had to pretend to be the peak of Mahayana, andpete with those little **** who thought they were good at fighting.


    "Hey, father, you have to work hard to be the number one in the fairy world as soon as possible. You can''t just focus on the giants, otherwise I will dare to show my talent after I be the fairy queen. I can''t do this. I have to release my charm as soon as possible so that I can be with the fairy world." Goddesses to learn skills." He sighed in his heart.


    It''s sad andmentable, and there is nowhere to disy her charm.


    ��


    At the same time, in the Dao Pce of Hong Chen, the Immortal King of the Ten Tribtions, the highest fairy danced and yed the piano, with melodious fairy sounds.


    Chen Shen sat on a high ce with the three fairy kings, drinking and chatting.


    "It''s been a thousand years since I hosted a banquet to invite fellow Taoists. I hope you will forgive me for taking care of my youngest son''s crossing robbery." Hong Chen offered a ss of wine to Chen Shen, and said apologetically.


    "It''s nothing. It''s naturally a top priority for a junior to cross the Tribtion of the Immortal King. If it seeds, it will be a good story." Chen Shenughed.


    "It''s a pity that Gouzi is not very up-to-date. He has only passed three tests. He also hurt his foundation and lost his Dao heart. It will be difficult to have a chance to be a king in the future."


    Hong Chen sighed.


    "The heart of the Dao is broken, but it can actually be tempered again. I received news a few days ago that the conch of the era appeared in a ce in the Ound of Chaos." Said Qu Shan, the Immortal King of Five Tribtions.


    "Epoch conch, one dream and one era, is indeed a strange thing, but you have already said that it is in the Ound, how can it be so easy." Hong Chen said.


    "Although the Ound of Chaos is dangerous, it has great opportunities. How many immortal kings want to get a hijacker from it. Fellow Daoist, it''s time for you to go on the road. It has been three million years since thest expedition." Qu Shanughed.


    "Chen Daoyou, you probably haven''t been there before, when will you wait with me to see the scenery beyond the fairy world?"


    Then, he turned his head to look at Chen Shen again, and said:


    "You are the Immortal King of Time and Space. Compared with other Immortal Kings, you have a better chance of obtaining supreme opportunities."


    Chaos Ound, beyond the fairnd, not in the universe.


    Legends, it came together with the Epoch Tribtion, in an unknown space.


    There is boundless vastness, countless opportunities, and the light-year scale of the universe is meaningless there.


    It seems to be abination of different time and space, where countless spaces ovep.


    At the same time, it is also the source of hijackers.


    Epoch Tribtion Tool is an eternal spiritual thing that survives the Epoch Tribtion and is immortal, engraved with the mark of the previous era, or a piece of fairy gold, or a fairy flower that transforms.


    It is the weapon material that the fairy kings in the fairy world are chasing after each other.


    In the center of the Immortal World, several old fellows in charge of supreme authority, they rely on the prestigious weapons, all obtained from Chaos Ound.


    However, the outer realm of chaos is also full of dangers, and the fairy king will die if he enters it.


    Generally speaking, the supreme beings are only willing to send their avatars to explore.


    However, if you want to go deep, you can only do it when the true deity descends. Otherwise, some roads cannot be crossed only by the incarnation.


    This is also the reason why the immortal kings are entangled. If they want to obtain the hijacker, they can only visit and go deep into it, but the fatality rate is high.


    But dispatching an avatar can only wander outside, the chance is not great, and after countless epochs, it is basically finished.


    But the Time and Space Immortal King has an advantage, that is, the past and future bodies are as powerful as the deity, and can explore deeply without dying.


    Especially for Chen Shen, an iparable time-space fairy king, splitting into eight time-space bodies, there are not too many opportunities. You can cast a wide, or form a group to catch big fish.


    "It will take a while, in fact, I have been looking forward to it." Chen Shen smiled.


    Of course he wants to go.


    Expeditions to find hijackers are only secondary, the key point is that he wants to pick up the corpse of the fairy king.


    In that ce, there are asional fairy kings who fall.


    For example, a million years ago, an Immortal King of the Eight Tribtions died in it, and no one dares to go to that ce so far.


    Well, he is going to collect the body!


    It''s just that his strength is a little weaker now, and he can''t use the time-space body to die.


    The yin-yang sword qi could be perfected just a little bit away, and he had a hunch that this magical power made up for thest trace of charm, and it would definitely rank among the top ten magical powers in the fairy world.


    If he doesn��t use the Light of Chaos at that time, his strength will be improved to a higher level, and he will be more secure.


    From then on, he can send the space-time body to try his luck. Anyway, the real body will not be involved, and Dao injuries will ur at most, which is great.


    If any fairy king is not pleasing to the eye, you can also do it.


    For example, the giant of the Hunyuan Domain, heard that there is a Twelve Tribtions Immortal King in that domain who is personally adventuring and went deep into a certain area.


    "The time is set in 10,000 years, and I will go with Fellow Daoist Qu and Fellow Daoist Hong at that time." Chen Shen finally said.


    Immortal King Lingyue had just returned from his expedition, and one of his avatars fell, so he didn''t go again.


    Half an hourter, Chen Shen left.


    "Fellow Daoist Hong, I heard you talking about the price of immortal medicine when I first came here. Are you doing some kind of business?" Qu Shan asked.


    "He exchanged the fairy medicine with me for some Chaos Stones."


    "The family background is weak, it seems that it can''t hold on anymore." Qu Shan smiled.


    The Chen family is now sitting on the mountain, unable to make ends meet, and it will notst long at all.


    "It''s a pity that the two of you have invested in it. I heard that it has been in a state of loss."


    "Of course it is impossible to make a profit now, we just have to wait for the battlefield." Hong Chen said.


    He actually doesn��t care about those fairy stones, let��s throw them away.


    "Hmph! His Chen family will also be targeted on the battlefield, and he will never have a chance to develop. I heard that Hunyuanyu is very interested in the great supernatural power of Yin-Yang sword energy. Since I can be brilliant forever, I am afraid that he will not want to!"


    Qu Shan sneered.


    "You don''t have to gloat so much, you have agreed to explore together, and you will be teammates in the future." Ling Yue said.


    "I''m just being polite. I don''t want to get involved with this fierce king. If we really go on an adventure together and get fooled by the other party, then the loss outweighs the gain." Qu Shan shook his head.


    ��


    At night, the city of Zangtian was brightly lit, on a private arena in a restaurant.


    "Friend Daoist''s strength is astonishing, he is definitely a first-ss Mahayana master in the world, shining for an era, he can be called an invincible hand, let me go, I have entered a half-fairnd, speaking of it, I am still a bit invincible."


    Chen Yao arched his hands towards the young master of the Qu family, and said in a graceful manner.


    Then, he went off, and the battle was over.


    In the direction of his fists, on the ring,y a young man with a tattered body and bloodstains.


    This young man from the Qu family had half his face swollen into a pig''s head, his teeth were broken, and only two or three of them were intact. He looked up at the sky in horror, and then he passed out.


    "Brother, you''re a little heavy handed, unlike you." Chen Xi looked at Grandson Qu Shan with pity, and couldn''t help but say.


    "He''s too weak, I can''t control his strength." Chen Yao sent a voice transmission.


    "Fart, how can you, a young master, not control your strength well? It''s clear that the other party beat up your little apprentice Chen Zihan, and you intend to take revenge."


    "Brother Xi, don''t talk nonsense, I''m telling the truth." Chen Yao said seriously.


    "Ah yes yes yes." Chen Xi sneered, how could he believe it.


    "Don''t talk about me, everyone in the world thinks you are a yboy, not as good as me, even my sister and mother think you are."


    "But I don''t know. You have been hiding for thousands of years, but because of your talent, you can''t show it. You see everything in front of you as a cloud, and it''s just superficial to stay in the gentle vige. You want to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    "Brother is farting again, it stinks." Chen Xi pinched his nose.


    "It''s okay, just hide. Before the fairy king, you can''t wait for your father to be invincible in the world, so you can only hide." Chen Yao patted his younger brother on the shoulder.


    Time passed, and ten thousand years passed by.


    Chen Shen''s sword energy isplete, and he is going to pick up the corpse.


    At the same time, on this day, Zantian Cityunched the Enlightenment Leaf, which immediately caused an uproar and attracted countless attentions.

 Chapter 278: Hunting the Twelve Tribulations Immortal King

    Chapter 278 Hunting the Immortal King of the Twelve Tribtions


    Ming Dynasty Tianhai Mansion.


    There is still a lot of traffic and crowds here. The Immortal King Burying Heaven was very restrained when he shot, only targeting the City Lord''s Mansion. After reconstruction, it is still a big city, no different from the past.


    But the people in the city knew that the entire Tianhai Mansion, the Jin family of the city lord''s mansion, had missed a unique and huge fairy fate.


    He could have had a backer who was dozens of times stronger than King Ming, but he was pushed away abruptly and stood on the opposite side, and it was possible that he would lead to a huge disaster many yearster.


    At this time, in a courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, Chen Fei was standing on the roof, looking into the distance, a little absent-minded.


    "Wu Dao Ye, Grandpa actually has such a strange thing." She murmured.


    The Burial Sky Territory did not suffer from the Hunyuan Territory''s attack. Instead, it became famous all over the world and attracted countless attentions because of the extremely rare Enlightenment Leaf.


    She also learned from others that her family owned such fetishes and sold them.


    But for her, this is not the point.


    "Grandpa gave birth to two more children, with his supreme blood, maybe they have forgotten me." She whispered.


    "Yin-Yang Sword Qi..." Chen Fei looked at the sword in her hand, feeling disappointed.


    "Wu Daoye, the Chen family has not risen for many years, and it is inevitable that they will not have such a fetish. It is all because of that person, and it is that person''s handwriting!"


    In a garden of the Jin family, several Supreme Immortals weremunicating.


    "Yes, that one is here. In the future, the Chen family will have more rare fairy objects. I heard that that ancestor has already refined the Immortal King Artifact for the Chen family!" A female supreme sighed, with worried eyes.


    How terrible is the Immortal King Artifact, if the Chen family possesses the supreme King Artifact and kills her, the Jin Family will be wiped out.


    "Immortal King Artifact, if we are friendly and there is no matter about Chen Fei, maybe my Jin family can also seek one!" A true fairy had longing eyes, and then felt a little sad.


    "If there is no if, we have already stood on the opposite side. What we should worry about now is how to face the Chen family''s attack. I heard that there was a strange fairy king staring at Ming Wangyu."


    "Hey!" At this point, several true immortals sighed.


    "..."


    ��


    "Tianyuan Deng''s family?" In the sky above the Burial Sky Territory, there were several real immortals riding light blue divine birds across the sky, attracting the eyes of the surrounding immortals.


    "That''s the family of Immortal Kings. Those who can ride this kind of beast are the core of the direct line, and they are also attracted by Wu Dao Ye." A well-informed true fairy sighed.


    "That''s the Mo family from the Western Regions, and they''re here too!" At this moment, a magnificent fairy ship appeared from the uppermost sky. The huge hull almost covered half of the sun.


    "This time, the Chen family made a big effort to release thirty enlightenment leaves at one time, including five supreme immortal leaves. Although ordinary enlightenment leaves are precious, there are other fairy things to rece them, but supreme immortal leaves are so rare. It ismon sense to be rmed, and this is why countless people havee." A Supreme said, not surprised.


    This is a very normal thing.


    Comprehension of the highest immortality is the pursuit of countless geniuses from the Mahayana to the true immortal stage.


    Everyone knows that the more supreme ways one masters, the more hopeful one bes king.


    Now with such a fairy fate, Shizhi can control the supreme opportunity, who dares to say that he doesn''t care?


    Whoosh!


    In the sky of the Burial Sky Territory, there are streamers shing from time to time in all directions.


    Alle for Enlightenment Ye!


    "The Immortal King of Zantian is a kind man, who said he only has a bad name, I think he knows how to be considerate of others." At this time, the owner of a busy Xianbao Pavilion in Zantian City said with a smile.


    Originally, he thought that choosing to do business here was a mistake.


    But I never thought that that existence would actually make a move.


    As soon as the news of Wu Dao Ye came out, it attracted the attention of dozens of nearby realms.


    Buying Tiancheng instantly changed from cold to hot, and now it has the appearance that Immortal King City should have.


    Various chambers ofmerce who came here to do business took this opportunity to earn arge amount of fairy stones.


    Moreover, the precious Dao Enlightenment God Leaf was specially auctioned by his Hong Family Chamber of Commerce.


    This is an honor and a great opportunity.


    And he received news that theunch of Enlightenment Leaf this time is just the beginning, and there will be more in the future!


    "Could it be that the Immortal King Burying Heaven has a tree of enlightenment?" the deputy pavilion master asked in surprise.


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense about this matter. If there is such a blessing, what kind of rare treasures will there be?" The pavilion master warned.


    "I heard that some people came to Hunyuanyu after hearing the news. There are several peerless geniuses, and even a time and space fairy. The beginning of the conflict with Hunyuan Domain." The deputy cab master said again, a little worried.


    At this time, the Chen family''s ancestralnd.


    Chen Xi and his sister were inextricably fighting each other, and the aura of supremacy permeated the entire space.


    "My young brother, the talent is really terrifying, surpassing Chen Yao, who is also a chaotic body, and in just over ten thousand years, he has reached the highest realm!" Chen Xuan sighed.


    Both are chaotic bodies, and Chen Yao, who was born first, is still some distance away from the highest.


    On the contrary, the youngest younger brother stepped into the highest realm first, bing a Taoist through time and space!


    And in the realm of yin and yang sword energy, he surpassed his elder brother who had practiced for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Well, the two great supernatural powers of time and space, yin and yang, are blooming.


    "The future of the Chen family can already be foreseen. What Hunyuan Domain will surely be the stepping stone for the real rise of my Chen family in the future!" Chen Xuan sneered, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Just wait, the day the battlefield opens is the day the Hunyuan faction will be destroyed!


    It is also the beginning of the Chen family''s glory!


    ��


    the other side.


    Away from the Burial Sky Territory, the Endless Ind, in the cosmic starry sky, a sea of ??stars that is hundreds of light years long.


    Chen Shen and Hong Chen, Qushan stand on the sea.


    "Here is the entrance to the Chaos Outer Domain." Qu Shan pointed at the center of the Star Sea, where there was a huge ck vortex.


    Like a ck hole in the abyss, its depth is bottomless, and its strong gravitational force makes the star sea of ??a hundred light years revolve around it.


    "It is said that the Epoch Tribtion came from here, allowing us, who were supposed to be immortals, to experience a death cmity and start a different kind of difficult longevity." Qu Shan said solemnly.


    The Immortal King should have always looked down on the world, used to seeing life and death, and detached himself from above.


    But because of the Era Cmity, he became a member of all living beings, and he also had to fight for it. If he couldn''t get over it, he would die.


    "Let''s go, enter Chaos Ound, you and I will each fight for a hijacker!" Hong Chen said.


    "By the way, Fellow Zantian Daoist, your body shouldn''t be a time-space body, right?" Qu Shan nced at Chen Shen and said on a whim.


    "Howe? Naturally, the deity came, what can a space-time body do." Chen Shen smiled.


    "Yes." Qu Shan nodded.


    Then, the three of them stepped into the abyss.


    The powerful gravitational force swept in, but it could tear apart the supreme power but it was like tickling them.


    Chen Shen''s eyes were dark, and he felt that time and space were passing at super-light speed.


    It seems to have traveled a distance of hundreds of billions, trillions of light years.


    When he felt the light again, it was already under another sky.


    Boom!


    The sky was gray, and on the horizon, a huge lightning shed, followed by thunder.


    A breeze blew by, and Chen Shen found bloodstains on his Immortal King of Myriad Tribtions.


    "Normal phenomenon, this ce has great opportunities, but it is also full of dangers. This is only a marginal area. In some Jedi, a breeze is enough topletely tear the fairy king to pieces!" Hong Chenughed.


    Chen Shen nodded, and he began to look around.


    The endless haze, the mysterious mist, even his fairy eyes can hardly prate, and the visibility is only 100 meters.


    There is a shallow sea at the foot, and the gray sea water flows slowly.


    Space is filled with depression.


    "This way!" Qu Shan led the way, and the three of them walked in one direction.


    Boom!


    The three of them spanned a distance of hundreds of billions of light years, and finally, the fog gradually dissipated, and it was no longer hazy.


    "Such a long distance, is it only the fringe area, the outer area?" Chen Shen was puzzled.


    "Yes, this ce is by no meansparable to the starry sky of the outer universe. It is vast. Some sages have guessed that this space is as big as a million outer universes, and thergest distance we have explored is just as far as a starry sky." Hong Chenughed.


    Well, the outer space is a trillion light-years across.


    "However, it is rumored that there are several invincible characters in the center of the fairy world, including an immortal emperor, who have prated deeply and crossed the scale of a hundred cosmic stars, but unfortunately they still can''t see the way forward." Qu Shan said.


    Chen Shen listened, his eyes slightly moved.


    Boom!


    The three of them crossed millions of light years again and came to a magnificent city.


    "Epoch City!" Chen Shen said.


    "This is built by the former sages to provide a resting ce for the exploring fairy king."


    "Don''t underestimate this city, it is actually transformed by a fifty-history weapon."


    "Fifty Hijackers?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    "Yes, there is no danger on the edge of this ce, but asionally there will be a tidal wave, which is a disaster that can hurt the Immortal King of Ten Tribtions." Hong Chen said.


    "There is a safe ce to rest. It is an excellent ce for the fairy king who is tired of adventures. There is no charge."


    Chen Shen nodded and stepped into the city.


    It is not as cold as imagined, but very lively.


    "Come and have a look, take a look, they are all freshly baked and high-quality goods!" He saw someone setting up a street stall, and he was still a fairy king.


    "Huh? A new face, but you need to rob themp to illuminate the fog. The road ahead is clear, and adventure is necessary!" After seeing Chen Shen, the fairy king of the stall, his eyes lit up.


    "This is the Immortal King of the Ten Tribtions!" Qu Shan said.


    The Immortal King of Ditan was taken aback for a moment, then cupped his fists respectfully, and retreated resentfully.


    "The outer realm of chaos is full of mist, and it is difficult to see clearly with the eyes of the fairy king, and it is difficult to cover the spiritual consciousness. Friends of the Burial Heaven also know that the robbery cannot be copied, and the artifacts of the fairy world cannot carry the era of robbery, but here, there is a vehicle that can carry Jieli, turned into a robberymp, is specially used to find the way. Of course, it is a consumable. As time goes by, the vehicle will still corrode, but the Taoist friend holds the eternal ten robbery weapon, and this kind of three robberymp is also useless .�� Hong Chen exined.


    Chen Shen nodded, and then he saw a fairy king making noodles and selling buns.


    "That''s the era package, made from a kind of robbery flower from this ce, and it''s specially used to treat robbery injuries. It''s useful, but it needs to be exchanged for strange things here, and people in the fairy world don''t like it." Qu Shan said.


    Jieli can corrupt even time and space, and only Jieli can deal with Jieli.


    Then Chen Shen saw the fairy king take out a steamer.


    That steamer is not simple!


    He observed carefully and found that the steamer was actually made of special chaotic materials.


    "Fellow Daoist Qu!" At this moment, several immortal kings strode over with smiles on their faces.


    When he saw the stern young man beside Qu Shan, his smile restrained a bit, his eyes were a little apprehensive, and his steps slowed down.


    They were still a little afraid of Chen Shen, who had be famous, even if there were two giants of the immortal king among them.


    "Fellow Zantian, I have something to do here, let''s go first." Qu Shan bid farewell.


    Subsequently, Chen Shen and Hong Chen lived in a restaurant, and the room fee paid by thetter was the era vehicle of this ce, which was of a lower level and could only carry the power of one cmity.


    "Stay for one night, and go to sea tomorrow." Hong Chen said.


    "Fellow Daoist, would you like to take me, a neer, on an adventure?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    Qu Shan separated from them when he first arrived, because he didn''t want to take him with him.


    "You and I are adjacent to each other. If there is no ident, we will be neighbors forever. How dare you leave, not to mention that fellow Taoist is the Immortal King of Ten Tribtions. I want to hug my thigh." Hong Chen smiled.


    The next day, the two set off.


    Chen Shen bought a map when he went out to sea, and learned about the generalndform of this ce.


    After leaving Jiyuan City, there are seven roads.


    One of them is to go to sea, which is also the ce where he is going, and he will walk to an endless and wide sea.


    Of course, they are only exploring in the shallow sea area and the periphery.


    There is a road leading to and area, which is the most dangerous area among the seven roads.


    No former sage dared to go deep.


    That ce is mysterious, with countless opportunities, but the highest fatality rate.


    For so many epochs, everyone has only explored in the outermost ten light-years, and the danger can be imagined.


    Almost reached a 90% fatality rate.


    However, some people who are not afraid of death have gone deep, traveled twenty light years, and then went crazy when they came back, and the Immortal King Dao Fruit was close to shattering.


    It was rumored that the mad king had woken up and said that there were people living on thatnd, and he went to a vige full of dead bodies.


    But no one believed it, because there were also former sages who followed the path of the mad king, crossed 20 light years, but came back without finding anything there.


    The other road is an endless starry sky, and there are big withered stars along the road.


    The Eight Tribtions Immortal King died in a mountain.


    That is the indescribable Era God Mountain, huge and boundless, upying almost one-third of the chaotic area, the height is unknown, and everything is unknown.


    Legend has it that anyone who can climb to the top will know the truth about the Chaos Ound and the Era Tribtion.


    But obviously, this statement does not make sense.


    Because the top of the mountain must represent the edge of the Chaos Ound, the farthest distance that the predecessors climbed the mountain was only 300 billion light years.


    The Immortal King of the Eight Tribtions went deep into a distance of 150 billion light years, and finally died there.


    "The Immortal King of the Twelve Tribtions of Hunyuan Domain is on a tree." Chen Shen looked at the fifth road and thought.


    is a tree, as mysterious and terrifying as the Jiyuan Mountain.


    He also learned a little about other roads. On each road, the outermost area is also marked with dangerous Jedi to prevent mistaken entry.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen, Hong Chen, and the other immortal kings who had already made an appointment went out to sea.


    This time I went to sea only to do a little bit of fighting in the shallow sea area to replenish some supplies.


    I came back three dayster and everything went well.


    Chen Shen obtained some vehicles, flowers for making the Era bag, and other items. As for the hijacker, there was no sign of it.


    "Fellow Zongtian, we want to go deep into the ancient starry sky road. If you are willing to join us, you may have to be more patient. We have to prepare well, and it may take ten thousand years." Hong Chen said.


    "It''s okay, ten thousand years is just a blink of an eye. Fellow Daoist is willing to take me, a neer, on an adventure. How can I leave you?" Chen Shen said seriously.


    That evening.


    He is the past and the future incarnate in this time and space.


    Then a space-time body and Hong Chen went to sea.


    The other two were carrying ten kalpas daggers to climb the ancient tree of the era.


    Compared to the dead Eight Tribtions Immortal King, the living Hunyuan giant is safer.


    After all, that person is still alive, which means that the ce where the other party goes deep is less dangerous.


    It took a long time to write it out, and I almost asked for leave. Sorry, I will continue with two updates tomorrow

 Chapter 279: His grandfather is the Immortal King of the Twelve Tribulations

    Chapter 279 His grandfather is the Immortal King of the Twelve Tribtions


    Burn Tianyu.


    The city of Zantian is brightly lit at night, just like daytime.


    Because of theunch of Enlightenment Leaf, this ce has be very lively. In the vast and magnificent city of millions of miles, almost every street is full of peopleing and going, and monks of all kinds walk.


    By taking advantage of the bustle, at this time, in a luxurious manor in the north of the city, a grand Tianjiao banquet was being held.


    Based on the four domains built around the endless ind, many famous people came to the world.


    There are no less than fifty peerless geniuses who are above fourteen immortals.


    Fifteen immortals are not umon.


    They are all direct descendants of the immortal king families of various domains, and the immortal kings have unique supernatural powers, and all of them are extremely talented and bloodlined.


    However, the four families of Chen Qu, Hongling, who were supposed to be in full bloom, were overshadowed by others.


    There was a man standing in the center of the immortals, looking around, but no one dared toe up to fight with him!


    "I only lost three people, so no one dares to discuss with me?"


    It was a young man.


    This man is handsome and tall, with thunder roaring faintly in the fluttering hair, the white clothes fluttering lightly, entwined with immortal brilliance, the soles of his feet are hazy, transpiring with immortal energy.


    Like a **** in the nine heavens, with extraordinary temperament, not angry and majestic.


    He looked at all the immortals with contempt, raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Time and Space Fairy!" In the distance, a young man frowned slightly, and was about to make a move, but was stopped by the real fairy beside him.


    "Zihan, you are still young, the road has note to an end, and the limit has not been crossed, so don''t be arrogant." The real fairy said.


    "But I can''t understand the faces of these people in Hunyuanyu. It''s fine toe here uninvited, but it actually hurt my friend." Chen Zihan said in a deep voice.


    He was a little helpless.


    Today in Japan, he entertained several friends, which is a private banquet.


    As a result, I don��t know which **** leaked the news, and spread the news about the Tianjiao Banquet. As a result, famous geniuses rushed here, and even attracted a group of unexpected guests from Hunyuanyu.


    There is now the Hunyuan Domain Time and Space Immortal Control Field, overwhelming the Heavenly Talents of the Four Domains.


    "Is there no one who can dampen his spirit?" A real fairy said coldly on the sidelines.


    "People from the other three domains are simply not enough to watch, the key is our Chen family." Another true fairy said.


    "This person is a Time and Space Immortal of the Hunyuan Domain, and he has a top-level supernatural power. Unless the two young masters do it themselves, no one can really check and bnce."


    He looked at the immortals of the Chen family and sighed slightly.


    The development of the Chen family has just started now. Although there are two great supernatural powers, there are not many geniuses. The most aplished person present is the Fourteenth Immortal.


    Otherwise, why would the Immortal of Time and Space be so arrogant.


    Only one Fifteen Immortals with Yin-Yang Sword Qi, even the Immortals of Time and Space will have to drink their hatred!


    It''s a pity that they don''t have such people now.


    "Where are Master Yao and Master Xi? It stands to reason that they should be invited to such a gathering."


    "Master Yao has made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and he is at an important juncture. As for Master Xi, that..."


    The speaking Zhenxian revealed helplessness in his eyes, and said:


    "Someone has found him, and he is in Wenrou Township. No matter how much he invites him, he refuses toe."


    "I''ll meet you!"


    At this time, a handsome young man stood up from the wine table, with a ck sword on his back.


    "Chen Jinxian is very strong, but he is only the Fourteenth Immortal, how can hepare with the Immortal of Time and Space?" Some people couldn''t help frowning when they saw this scene.


    "Don''t underestimate him, I''m invincible!" said a woman.


    "You are no match for Chen Jinxian?" Many people couldn''t help but look at her after hearing this.


    The other party is the famous Fifteen Immortals of the Ling family, who is in full condition, but lost to the Fourteen Immortals of the Chen family?


    "This person''s yin and yang sword energy is superb, even if I have gone a little farther than him, I am no match for him!" Ling Shuang shook her head, with powerlessness in her eyes.


    Although she is fifteen immortals, the sword energy of the Chen family is really terrifying.


    Back then, the Immortal King Zangtian relied on this sword energy to kill the enemy across several levels, what a demeanor.


    Her ancestor was also magnificent, but in front of that person, she was not very impressive.


    Even most of the fairy kings in the fairy world, if theypete in the same realm, they will not be the opponent of the Burying Heaven Immortal King who has the great supernatural power of yin and yang sword energy.


    Chi!


    A long sword energy came from afar, prating the heaven and earth.


    Ling Shuang raised her head, yearning and salivating.


    Boom!


    Chen Jinxian collided with the Time and Space Immortal of the Hunyuan Domain.


    Time and space Xian Qingwen carried one hand on his back, facing the enemy with one hand, without even manifesting his time and space body.


    Hum!


    Of course, he did not underestimate the enemy, he knew the power of Yin-Yang Sword Qi.


    So this man condensed the seal with one hand, and a blue light that illuminated the entire manor bloomed.


    Hunyuan domain great supernatural power, Cang Leiyin!


    Boom!


    The sky is filled with thousands of catastrophic clouds, which is very scary and makes countless people daunted.


    boom!


    At this moment, Qing Wen lightly pushed his luminous arm, and an extremely blue light poured out.


    ng!


    Chen Jinxian''s sword energy also arrived, with a melodious atmosphere and a majestic thunder sound.


    Boom!


    Two great supernatural powers collided, and there was a victory or defeat between the two.


    The sword energy pierced through everything and instantly shattered Jn. This scene stunned everyone.


    "Is this the terrifying aspect of Yin-Yang Sword Qi, which surpasses Cang Lei Yin!" Many people were amazed.


    The sword energy of the Chen family seems to be ridiculously strong.


    Qing Wen''s face darkened slightly, he wanted to test the strength of the opponent''s supernatural power.


    The result was unexpected, this sword energy overturned his cognition.


    "Could it be that Chen Jinxian can really reverse the time and space fairy?" The Chen family also felt excited.


    But obviously, this is not realistic.


    "Fourteen Immortals, very good, but that''s the end of their skills!" Immortal Time and Space said indifferently.


    As the words fell, around Chen Jinxian, streaks of extremely blue light emerged, densely packed, covering the entire space.


    "Sure enough, any skill in the hands of the time and space fairy will be different." Chen Jinxian murmured, his face extremely serious.


    Boom!


    Strands of sword energy emerged and bloomed, with great power, butpared to the massive amount of light of Cang Lei, it paled inparison.


    Space-time Immortal can lead past and future bodies, so can supernatural brilliance, and it bespletely simple.


    Even if they are exhausted, they can use the power of time and space to instantly reach full state.


    This is the power of the Immortal of Time and Space!


    boom!


    When Qingwen showed his true strength, the fourteen immortals of the Chen family began to decline.


    ck marks appeared on his body. He was hit by the lightning, and his flesh was scorched ck.


    Boom!


    Not long after, Chen Jinxian was seriously injured, and he was beaten back and forth.


    "Sure enough, the Time and Space Immortal is still the top existence in the fairy world, and it is difficult for miracles to happen. It is rare for people who are not in the field to reverse the Time and Space Immortal." Someone sighed.


    Boom!


    Chen Jinxian fell to the ground, making a big hole, and the Time and Space Immortal above followed the trend.


    A radiant big foot permeating the Dao Rhyme of time and space suddenly emerged, and the terrible aura set off a violent wind and waves.


    boom!


    When Guanghui''s big foot was about to step on Chen Jinxian, it stopped abruptly, dissipating like a gust of wind.


    Beside the pothole, a middle-aged man appeared.


    "I''m discussing Dao with the Fourteen Immortals, you want to intervene?" Qing Wen stared at the middle-aged man and raised his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    On the sidelines, several strange and strong men appeared.


    The supreme aura is looming on them!


    "He''s passed out, if my little friend hits him, he won''t be able to bear it!" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    He raised his hand, and the unconscious Chen Jinxian was brought up.


    If Time and Space Immortal hit him down just now, Chen Jinxian would definitely not be seriously injured and unconscious. He might die!


    "This is a matter between me and him. Since he chooses to discuss with me, casualties are inevitable. This is a risk he must bear. Do you need to intervene?"


    Qing Wen stood not far from the middle-aged man, and scolded.


    Even if the other party is the Supreme True Immortal, he is fearless.


    Then, he nced around, shook his head, and sneered:


    "This is how the Chen family treats guests?"


    "Today is just a discussion, the point is to go to the end, before you, no one will intervene, because they know how to measure, and the battle will be stopped after the victory or defeat is clear, the little friend has crossed the line." Chen Jiazhi said.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Qing Wen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Phew!


    On the sidelines, three Hunyuan Domain Supremes surrounded them, and one of them said:


    "Even if your descendant of the Chen family dies, you can still be resurrected. Your Excellency, if the children of the Chen family go out to discuss the Tao, they need the protection of the elders. Just open the battlefield and let the elders behind each other take action. Why hold this Tianjiao banquet , it��s superfluous.��


    "Fellow Daoist, you don''t need to be so serious. It''s the first time for my Chen family disciples topete with others, and it''s the first time for an elder to take action."


    "Death in one life will affect the path. This kind of thing should not happen in the exchange of ideas, and the juniors don''t want it. Of course, it must have happened, but there is a huge gap between the descendant of my Chen family and Qing Xiaoyou. There may be a situation where the strength is not well controlled, you say so."


    The Chen family is the highest way.


    "But after discussing and discussing, if he didn''t admit defeat, this battle is not over."


    Qing Wen walked slowly.


    "Okay, it''s easy." The Chen family nodded, and was about to wake up Chen Jinxian, but was stopped.


    "Your Excellency cannot intervene." Hunyuan Domain Supreme Obstruction, calmly said.


    The other two supreme auras were restrained, but asionally leaked shocking murderous intentions.


    They stared at each other. If there was a trace of supreme fluctuation in Chen Jinxian''s body, they might unleash the power of thunder.


    "Just let you kill him?" The Chen family''s supreme leader was taken aback, looking at Qingwen.


    "You can think so, since he won''t admit defeat, I have to fight until he admits defeat!" Qing Wen nodded without concealing it.


    The meaning is obvious, Chen Jinxian was resurrected after death, and he surrendered.


    "Do you think you can kill?" Chen Jiazhi snorted coldly.


    Phew!


    Two more Supremes appeared, they were Chen Jiazhen Immortals.


    Except for Chen Jinyun, the Immortal of Time and Space, and the Great Elder, this is the highest number on Chen Jiaming''s face.


    After all, the foundation is weak, it has only been established for hundreds of thousands of years, and the supreme existence is extremely limited.


    "Why can''t you kill him?" Qing Wen nced at it and didn''t take it seriously.


    "If you dare to make a move, I will watch you and kill you today!" A new Chen Family Immortal sneered.


    "I''m standing right here, why don''t you kill me?" Qing Wen also smiled. He is a Time and Space Immortal, and the highest person in the n respects him even when he sees him. Sin threatened.


    "Fellow daoists, don''t make mistakes, do you know who he is?" a supreme leader in the Hunyuan domain said coldly.


    "Heh! Who doesn''t have a time and space fairy yet, what are you pretending to be?" Chen Jiazhen sneered.


    "His grandfather is the Immortal King of Huntian! Qingwen is the most outstanding heir of the Qing family. If you dare to hurt him, the city of Zantian will be turned upside down!" A supreme leader of Hunyuan Domain said indifferently.


    "That is an Immortal King of the Twelve Tribtions, stronger than your ancestor!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the immortals of the Chen family changed slightly.


    They are already the heirs of the fairy princes, and they have some understanding of the levels of the fairy kings.


    These words really stunned them.


    "How? Should we just kill it? I don''t believe that a small time and space fairy will trigger a war between the fairy kings." The Chen family''s supreme leaders began tomunicate.


    "Caution! Hunyuanyu was talking to another giant. Although my ancestor is strong, he only became king for a short time. If my ancestor provoked another great enemy for nothing, then we would be sinners of the Chen family."


    "Isn''t it true that on our territory, they will still be bullied by their Hunyuan Domain?"


    "There is no way, Hunyuanyu''s words back then attracted many chambers ofmerce to be discouraged, and the power is stronger than others."


    ��


    Finally, the Chen family who was carrying Chen Jinxian sighed slightly and let go of the former.


    "ah-!"


    With a scream, Chen Jinxian died!


    He immediately surrendered after his resurrection, because he understood everything before he died.


    "I admit defeat!" Chen Jinxian''s face was pale, the Immortal Mark was deliberately targeted, and he lost 30%.


    But this is not the reason for his regret, the key is to make the Chen family lose face.


    "Go, tell Young Master Xi that in his fish pond, a woman named Ling Shuangpeted with others and was destroyed by spicy flowers." On the sidelines, two immortals were talking.


    "Is this possible?"


    "You told him just now that the younger generation of the Chen family was so suppressed that they couldn''t hold their heads up. Did he show up?"


    "No."


    "That''s fine. I don''t know Master Xi yet. Only when the woman I love is beaten will she be unable to sit still."


    "But Miss Lingshuang is not injured, she just lost a strand of hair, and that Qingwen is waiting for someone to order."


    "Your body is hairy and skinny, you suffered from your parents, this is the most serious injury, you tell Master Xi like this..."


    ��


    Not long after Qing Wen left triumphantly, the other side.


    "What? Shuang''er was cut in the middle by someone? Which evil animal did it, so slender, white and smooth waist can be done?"


    In a separate courtyard, a person sat up suddenly, startling the beauty beside him.

 Chapter 280: Three Tribulations Immortal King

    Chapter 280 Three Tribtions Immortal King


    On the bustling streets of Zantian City, Qingwen and the young people from Hunyuanyu were strolling around.


    "As expected of Brother Qingwen, with just a little move, the Chen family will be overwhelmed!" A female fairy said with a smile.


    "That''s right, don''t look at who brother Qingwen is, just bring out the identity of the Immortal King Huntian, and scare them to death."


    "Many immortal kings are afraid of the reputation of the Immortal King Burying Heaven, but they are nothing in front of my Hunyuan Domain Immortal King and Grandpa Qingwen."


    Qingwen was smiling, and didn''t take it too seriously. The mere new king''s family couldn''t make any waves. One word from Hunyuan Immortal King almost sentenced the Chen family to death.


    They will never see the sun of the next era!


    "That sword qi great supernatural power is quite good. At that time, I hoped that the Chen family would make a move, so that I would have the opportunity to learn this sword art." Qing Wen regretted.


    The sword energy really surprised him a lot, it was very strong.


    If he learns it, his strength can be improved to a higher level.


    "Indeed, we''re just waiting for the other party to make a move. We use the name of Immortal King Huntian just to make things worse. As long as the other party dares to make a move, we can send people here in a fair manner. My ancestor is very greedy. He specially asked us to be more aggressive during this trip, but unfortunately the other party was also on guard and did everything without leaking."


    A young man said.


    "Your ancestor is a fairy king, he actually spoke in person?" Many young people were surprised.


    "Yes, but it''s not as good as Grandpa Qingwen." The young man nced at Qingwen and said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Qing Wen staggered.


    "You stepped on me!"


    Qing Wen lowered his head and looked at a young man lying on the ground.


    He frowned, and was about to speak, but the opponent didn''t give him a chance, and immediately punched him.


    "Ouch!"


    A cry of pain came from Qingwen''s mouth. He touched Wuqing''s left eye with both hands, and took a few steps back in pain.


    "Do you dare to hit people in the street?" Immortal Time and Space''spanions immediately surrounded him.


    "He stepped on me first, you should all have seen it." Chen Xi said.


    He stretched out his long legs, and there was a footprint on it.


    "..." Everyone.


    "He didn''t do it on purpose, how dare you make a move?" an Immortal Immortal said in a deep voice, with murderous intent fluttering in his eyes.


    "Ah��!" The time-space fairy who showed killing intent was instantly blown off half of his body.


    Blood sttered all over the floor.


    "I said I didn''t do it on purpose, do you believe me?" Chen Xi looked at the rest of the people.


    All the immortals suddenly became cold.


    This person shot decisively, and it seemed to be terrifying. The person who was blown off half of his body by him was a Fourteenth Immortal, and he couldn''t even react.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Qing Wen made a move. He has grown so big that he has never been hurt.


    And the other party is clearly here to find fault!


    A ray of blue thunder shot at Chen Xi, but he didn''t hold back.


    Dare to humiliate him, only death!


    boom!


    However, the light of the Cang Lei was wiped out by theer lightly, and Chen Xi turned his gaze to Qing Wen:


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to step on someone, but you still want to sneak attack!"


    Boom!


    Chen Xi pointed at the sword together, and the sword energy swept across the sky, instantly shing towards the Immortal of Time and Space.


    Thetter is not a vegetarian either, and the mighty power of the Immortal of Time and Space blooms immediately.


    The densely packed tiny blue light radiance condensed in front of him, but its power increased several times.


    It is stronger than the shot against Chen Jinxian just now!


    "Die, Chen Xi!" Qing Wen, with dark circles under his eyes, sneered, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    He recognized the person who came, he was the youngest son of the Immortal King.


    But so what, today he killed this person.


    It just happened to make a big fuss by taking advantage of this matter.


    He was smiling, as if seeing the Yin-Yang sword energy beckoning to him.


    But the next moment, Qingwen''s smile stopped abruptly.


    He lowered his head in fear, looking at the separated body in horror.


    "Are you the father of thunder and mother of lightning? There are sparks and lightning along the way!" Chen Xi waved his hand, obliterating the brilliance of the blue thunder, and said casually.


    But this scene shocked everyone.


    That is the Immortal of Time and Space, and just now he showed his supernatural power, which made many fifteen and fourteen immortals unable to lift their heads.


    Now he is crushed!


    They saw that on Qingwen''s neatly cut wound, the flickering sword energy remained, and the other party couldn''t connect his body even if he wanted to.


    Qingwen used the power of time and space with an ugly face, trying to get rid of the sword marks.


    But found that I couldn''t do it.


    He is a fairy of time and space!


    Moreover, the sword energy was eroding his body, but for a moment, his upper waist and lower waist were covered with flesh and blood, which looked a little scary.


    Boom!


    Qingwen immediately invited the past and the future, and two equally invincible figures appeared.


    "Death!" They shot together, and then charged at Chen Xi.


    If the Immortal of Time and Space doesn''t believe in this evil, even if the other party is the youngest son of the Immortal King, how powerful can he be?


    What''s more, he is also the grandson of the Immortal King, and the blood of the Immortal King has not degenerated much.


    Boom!


    Xeon''s aura enveloped the ce, and as the space-time domain unfolded, passers-by and hispanions felt the passage of time slow down.


    It seems that time is running normally, but they are like mud.


    "Oh, it''s fine if you ignore it, but you keep making shots, and the y figurine is also three-pointed. Do you think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    Chen Xi said in surprise.


    However, hearing it in Qingwen''s ears, he was extremely angry, his face was surprisingly angry, he gritted his teeth, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Who is bullying whom?


    Then the sky was filled with the light of Cang Lei, and there were hundreds of thousands of them.


    The strongest strength of the time-space fairy belonging to Qingwen is revealed at this moment.


    Boom!


    Cang Lei covered Chen Xi, forming a lightningwork.


    "Will you die this time?" Qing Wen finally let out a long breath, feeling relieved in his heart. The two time and space stood at a high altitude and looked down, their faces getting colder.


    ng!


    However, there was a sudden change, a sword energy pierced through everything, and all the thunder and light were annihted.


    Grey sword energy covers a street.


    There was no explosion sound as imagined, it was originally a thousand volumes of thunder, and the roar continued, but when the sword energy touched it, it lost its sound.


    In the world of Jianqi, everything is gray and silent.


    "Stop, are you looking for death?" A burst of shouts sounded, and the three supreme immortals from the Hunyuan Domain came together, their faces were gloomy and terrifying.


    "Huh?" It seemed like ravings came out of Chen Xi''s mouth, but no sound came.


    He just nced lightly, and threw out a fairy sword.


    Then the expressions of the three supreme figures changed drastically, they came and went even faster.


    "Ah!" Qing Wenzun, who was cut in half, and the two space-time bodies seemed to roar angrily, with blue veins on their faces.


    But in the sword energy, it is gray and silent.


    Even the person who casts sword energy can''t speak, let alone him.


    In desperation, Qingwen was torn apart by the sword energy and turned into ashes.


    boom!


    Hispanion was so frightened that he shuddered and fell to the ground. He pointed at Chen Xi tremblingly, his eyes full of fear.


    Is this person the reincarnation of the fairy king?


    With just one sword qi, the Time and Space Immortal was wiped out in ashes.


    Hum!


    "Okay, the video has been intercepted, and there is evidence that I vent my anger on Ling Shuangmeier. She will definitely change her mind after being moved."


    Chen Xi put away a light and shadow stone, patted the dust, and left without even looking at them.


    And Qing Wen, who had already been revived, was killed so much that he couldn''t have the courage to fight again, so he could only stare at Chen Xi''s back with resentment and resentment.


    "Let''s go! Go back to the Hunyuan Domain, I want this Chen family, and this Chen Xi has to pay a heavy price!" Qing Wen said with a grim expression on his face.


    Hum!


    At this moment, he received an urgent summons.


    When he saw the content of the message, he was so frightened that he almost lost his wits. There was a violent thunder in his heart, and his expression almost froze.


    Qing Wen trembled, carefully, word by word, staring at the content.


    Then his eyes went dark, and he passed out on the spot.


    The Immortal King of the Twelve Tribtions, his grandfather, fell in the Ound of Chaos!


    Phew!


    The three Supremes went and returned, captured the people from the Hunyuan Domain, and fled from the City of Zantian at high speed.


    However, when he was about to fly away from the Burial Sky Territory, he was stopped by the digital supreme.


    "It''s already here, what''s the rush?" The elder of the Chen family said with a smile on his face.


    Qingwen woke up from aa when he heard the movement.


    However, when he saw Chen Jinxian showing a cruel smile to him, and saw the supreme guardian and hispanion lying dead, his heart was broken again, and his three souls lost seven souls.


    He tilted his head and passed out from fright again...


    At the same time, Chaos Ound.


    There is a vast and boundless ancient tree that covers the outer domain.


    Its trunk is wider than a thousand star universes, and its length is unknown.


    The leaves are luxuriant, looming in the majestic fog.


    It seems to be the World Tree, the God Tree of the Universe.


    One leaf is enough to hold the entire starry sky of the outer universe.


    Every time it swayed, it seemed that pieces of the universe were swaying, with the sound of a vast explosion.


    The outer universe starry sky is like a green leaf dropped from an ancient tree.


    It seems to havee to the end of the world, the vast and ultimate unknown ce.


    Mysterious, magnificent, boundless.


    At this time, the half waist of the ancient tree is between the upper infinity and the lower infinity.


    On a leaf of a branch.


    Its veins are in a tiny vein in the cosmicwork.


    Chen Shen sat cross-legged in it like an ant.


    And beside him, there was a **** corpse.


    "This giant is not very easy to kill, but he also has a ten-hijacker." He said to himself, ying with a paper knife.


    Then, he looked up:


    "The outside world should know the news, there can be no dy."


    Then, Chen Shen buried the body on the spot.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! ��


    After the familiar and excited voice came, he whipped the corpse again, and dug the Twelve Tribtions Immortal King from the grave,pletely crushing his bones and ashes.


    "There is no cause and effect involved here, and time and space can''t get close. It''s like the other side of chaos. I''ll see who the fairy king of Hunyuan Realm is looking for." Chen Shen sneered.


    Then he disappeared here and returned the same way.


    Three dayster, when the sound of mourning came from the Hunyuan Domain.


    In Jiyuan City, Chen Shen was on the road again.


    This time he dispatched a space-time body, without anything, to send the Eight Tribtions Immortal King to the funeral.


    Five dayster.


    "I am the Immortal King of the Three Tribtions!" In the ancestralnd of the Chen family, the strength of Chen Shen''s body has increased several times.


    "The hundred cmities have just begun, and there is still a long way to go!" He said to himself.

 Chapter 281: The Immortal Emperor comes, the battlefield opens

    Chapter 281 The Immortal Emperor Arrives, and the Battlefield Begins


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation: Immortal King (3 Kalpas)


    Supernatural powers: Light of Chaos, Time-Space Bridge (4/5), Yin-Yang Sword Qi (Consummation), Reincarnation Disk (4/5), Life and Death Realm (4/5)...


    Weapons: Sword of Ten Tribtions, Dagger (Ten Tribtions), Paper Knife (Ten Tribtions), Immortal Sword (Five Tribtions)


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Force of Dusk: 6


    Remaining lifespan: 8.87 million years]


    "It''s a pity that creatures like fairy kings are too difficult to fall. If we want to bury this level next time, we will have to wait a long time, or it will be the end of the era." Chen Shen whispered.


    It is a rare opportunity to kill Hunyuan domain giants. If you want to send someone to die in the future, you probably won''t have much chance.


    He didn''t dare to show too much, he would kill anyone who didn''t like it, and he was easy to be beaten by a group.


    At the very least, there must be a legitimate reason.


    For example, Hunyuanyu, if they dare to speak out against him, targeting Zangtianyu, then he doesn''t care, even if he is discovered, he has no fear.


    As long as the Primordial King of the Hunyuan Realm dares to enter the Chaos Outer Realm himself, they will be sent to die.


    Whenever Chen Shen hesitates, it is disrespect for the Immortal King of the Hunyuan Domain.


    Well, Chen Shen doesn''t think there are too many fairy kings like this.


    Boom!


    Then, he turned on the furnace and smelted the paper cutter.


    This is a useful trophy for him. It can enhance his strength, but it can''t be found that he killed the Huntian Immortal King. He has to remove Huntian''s breath and change the shape of the hijacker to make it a handy weapon.


    One yearter, another Ten Tribtions Immortal Sword was released.


    However, Chen Shen didn''t stop opening the furnace, and the deity of Huntian Immortal King went to take risks, and arge amount of treasures were umted in the dantian world.


    He can refine the king weapon again!


    Although the Immortal King Artifact is not as good as the Robber Artifact, it is also extremely rare. King Ming only refined three pieces in his life.


    And he can refine two more this time!


    Exactly for a few children.


    Half a monthter, Jin Yan looked at the Immortal King Artifact in his wife''s hand, he was numb, his body was trembling uncontrobly, and he whipped Jin Zu again in his heart:


    "Ancestor, you have been poor all your life, and you are still struggling to open the king realm, and I can hold the fairy king weapon."


    "The youngest son of the Burial Heaven Immortal King is suspected to be an Immortal of Time and Space. What a profound blessing this is, yet another one has appeared?"


    In the outside world, although the news of the death of Immortal King Huntian shocked the fairy world, but because he fell outside the chaos of the universe without any trace, everyone just sighed with emotion and was busy with their own affairs.


    If it is killed by someone, it will be a melon that can be eaten for a long time, but unfortunately it is not the case.


    Well, the Immortal King of the Hunyuan Domain was not found out, and he dered the Immortal World with an idental fall.


    However, for the members of the Jin family, the news of the Chen family from the Burial Sky Realm made them sleepless, bitter, and somewhat numb.


    "ording to Reuters, the young master who is suspected of being a Time and Space Immortal has crushed the Time and Space Immortal who has been famous in the Hunyuan Domain for many years, and is probably stronger than Chen Fei." The contemporary Patriarch of the Jin family said.


    "Actually, if Chen Feiruo practices Yin-Yang Sword Qi, she may not be weaker than others, but... Hey!" A supreme sighed.


    "Now I just hope that next time on the battlefield, Chen Fei will have a chance to ease the rtionship with the Chen family. They are being targeted by the Hunyuan Domain, and they will definitely be killed on the battlefield. If Fei''er can lend a helping hand, we may have the opportunity to be able to do so." Let the Chen family forgive me, at least, for Chen Fei''s sake, our Jin family will not be missed."


    "Yes, the Chen family is getting stronger and stronger. If they make trouble, even if my ancestor bes king, he will not be able to protect him." The head of the Jin family sighed.


    In this way, year after year passed, and time passed like water.


    In the blink of an eye, 80,000 yearster, it will be less than 7,000 years before the ruins of the gods are re-opened!


    True Immortals and Immortals from all over the Immortal Realm began to make preparations, trying to find a way out on the battlefield.


    This time the battlefield is different from the past. To be on the same stage with the forces in the center of the fairy world, that is, thergest domain, God''s Domain is extremely cautious.


    At this time, in the ancestralnd of the Chen family, on the Enlightenment Tree.


    There are two stalwart figures standing side by side.


    One is Chen Shen, and the other is Di!


    Sitting in the thousands of realms, transcending above, one of the only demon emperors in the world!


    It was an extremely handsome young man, wearing green clothes, his figure was not tall, but rather thin.


    But Wu Wang dared to underestimate him. Under that thin body, there is hidden power enough to shake the entire universe and starry sky.


    The Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions is aloof and belongs to the myth of the myth, and has only appeared in the center of the fairy world.


    But in the face of this emperor who has lived for an unknown number of epochs, he is still as small as an ant.


    It is also rumored that this is one of the former sages who traveled across a hundred universes and starry skies in the Ound of Chaos.


    is the only emperor.


    Unfathomable!


    If the Chen family knew that there was an immortal emperoring to their ancestralnd, they would definitely fall into madness.


    This is the high center of the Immortal World, where many noble and brilliant figures are expected to reach an untouchable realm.


    Throughout the ages, there can only be three emperors in the world!


    "I heard that you were targeted by the Immortal King of the Hunyuan Realm, are you sure you want your son to go to the battlefield and fall into the center of the vortex of killing?" the demon emperor said, not very majestic, but approachable.


    "Senior Demon Emperor thinks that I should avoid the Hunyuan Immortal King and not participate in thepetition for Chaos Qi?" Chen Shen was a little cautious and greedy in front of the Immortal Emperor, but he was not stage fright and said with a smile.


    I heard that this person lived over fifty epochs.


    "I''m just giving a pertinent suggestion. If you give up for a while, you may be able to avoid it."


    "The Immortal King has his own decision, I will not interfere with the affairs between you." The Demon Emperor said.


    He is an immortal emperor, overlooking one era after another, no matter how powerful people are, they all pass away.


    I even saw more than one emperor fall.


    Although it sits in the thousands of realms, as long as it is not a fairy king who is doing harm to the world, it will not be more restrained.


    "Fix the coordinates." The Demon Emperor said again.


    He came to the Burial Sky Realm today because this region will be on the battlefield, and it is necessary to set the coordinates of the Immortal King in the ruins of the gods, so as to pass the formation and transport the chaotic energy.


    Mainly exercise the responsibility of supervision.


    The battlefield is cruel and fair, and no one can interfere. When a fairy king participates in the chaos gaspetition for the first time, he will show up in person to prevent some kings from tampering.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen stretched out a hand, traveled across countless light years, and came to a ce he was very familiar with.


    "It would be great if there was a fairy king battlefield." He thought to himself.


    Not long after, Chen Shen left the coordinates of the Burial Sky Domain in the ruins, and stopped.


    "I hope to see you again after many epochs!" The demon emperor finally said, his body disappeared in ce.


    "Should see, I will care for senior!" Chen Shen watched the Immortal Emperor leave, thinking.


    "By the way, let me tell you some news." When the demon emperor appeared again, Chen Shen was startled. Could it be that the light of the soul was captured?


    It��s okay, it��s another matter.


    Three dayster, a shocking news came from the Funeral Sky Domain.


    "Eternal Immortals and True Immortals have been on the battlefield for a hundred thousand years!"


    After hearing the news, many people were stunned, their eyes horrified.


    Eternal Immortals and True Immortalspeting on the same stage are not equal. In the past, Immortals of Immortals entered 50,000 years first, which is equivalent to giving the weak a chance.


    But now they have to go to the battlefield together, how cruel?


    When the Immortal Immortal meets the True Immortal, he will die.


    Even the Time and Space Immortal among Immortal Immortals will definitely not be able to have the previous status. Among them, they can only act as the weak and burdensome.


    "Since this is the case, is it necessary for the Immortal Immortal to enter? Wouldn''t it be better to let the real immortal determine the universe?" Someone looked in the direction of the center of the fairy world and said in a daze.


    "The elixir in the ruins of the gods has blossomed again. Although it is extremely cruel, it is also an opportunity for the immortals."


    "How many people will be killed for a fairy fate? If so, I would rather not!" Many immortals sighed.


    However, this matter is decided by the center of the fairy world, no one dares to vite it, the fairy king can only acquiesce, and no king dares to speak out.


    "If the number of longevity immortals is not reduced in this way, what kind of chaos will the fairy world be like at the end of the era?"


    In the center of the fairy world, an ancient being opened his eyes and sneered.


    "Sometimes I hope that the fairy king can also go to the battlefield. The number of kings in the fairy world is too much!"


    This existence and Taoism coincided with the thoughts of someone outside the center of the fairy world.


    Time passed, and the opening of the ruins was getting closer and closer, with only one month left.


    The Immortal World was lively, and the Quartet discussed it. At first, everyone basically epted the fact that the Immortals and Immortals were all on the battlefield.


    But only when the battlefield is approaching, old things will be brought up again. Countless people are worried, which is much stronger than going to the battlefield before.


    "My domain is worrying. Immortal King Zangtian should have been allowed to leaveter." Ming Wangyu, Ming Wang Ming Chengfeng became a little worried.


    He began to regret Chen Shen''s departure, and he should have dissuaded him in the first ce.


    "I won''t return to Taiyuanyu again, I''m afraid there will be no chaos this time." King Taiyuan whispered, he was not very optimistic about this trip, and thought that Ming Wangyu was also worried.


    Of course, some people have different feelings.


    "It''s about to start, my old Chen family will start the eternal glory!" Chen Xuan was quite excited and looking forward to it.


    Currently there is no chaotic energy support in the Zangtian Domain, and theunch of Enlightenment Ye can''t gather poprity at all, and can only barely maintain the operation of a few cities such as Zangtian City.


    Only when the entire realm is filled with strong fairy aura, can the problem be solved from the root.


    "Bearing thest hope of the Jin family!" Jin family, many high-ranking officials set their sights on Chen Fei.


    "This time the Chen family''s camp will be destroyed!" said a Supreme Time and Space Immortal in the Hunyuan Domain.


    Although a giant died in this domain, as long as Hunyuan Immortal King is still there, it will still be in the top ten domains.


    "Everything lost in my domain will be taken back!" Countless immortals in Shenyu said with great fighting spirit.


    In the center of the fairy world, several forces far beyond God''s Domain are nning:


    "The Li family gave birth to a very good heir with extremely high talent, let him die on the battlefield, well, that camp in that area will also be destroyed, and teach that old man a lesson."


    Boom!


    One monthter, when the melodious Dao sounded in each realm, the battlefield opened!


    On a square outside the funeral city.


    Chen Shen stands high in the sky, escorting one hundred thousand immortals from the Chen family to the battlefield!


    "My ancestor, I hope that after 100,000 years, I can offer you a ss of wine in person!" someone shouted.


    Just like when Chen Shen went to the battlefield by himself, he felt a little farewell, which made him feel emotional for a while.


    After a while, the immortals who crowded the square disappeared and went to the battlefield, and the square was empty.


    Whether it is the center of the fairy world or the thousands of realms, arge number of immortals go to battle!


    This is an extremely special time, and I''m afraid, it will be the cruelest time!


    Boom!


    When the battlefield opened for less than a quarter of an hour, countless realms and many mournful sounds came.


    Just at the beginning, more than a million immortals have fallen.


    The killing begins here!


    Buying Tiancheng, the lifemps of many members of the Chen family were also extinguished, and there was a sound of grief.


    "Go, I want to listen to the mourning of the Chen family!" Hunyuanyu, a three pass quasi-king ordered.


    On this battlefield, only the Hunyuan Domain was targeted on the surface, but in private, he was the only one.


    Among the top ten camps he knows, three of them want to join forces with him in Hunyuanyu, and regard the destruction of the Chen family as the first task.


    Boom boom boom!


    In the first three days, countless immortals fell in every domain.


    This is a chaotic fight, and even the central forces in the fairy world cannot be spared.


    "Twenty thousand dead!" Chen Shenli had not moved at the high altitude of the square. At this moment, he whispered, with no expression on his face.


    "It should be together, but this is just the beginning. I hope Xuaner Xier and the others can do what you did back then." Mu Xiaojin worried.


    ng!


    On the afternoon of the fourth day, there was a boundary in the fairy world, and the weapons of the fairy king almost destroyed it.


    Because all the immortals on the battlefield in that realm were wiped out, the immortal king couldn''t ept it, and almost couldn''t control his emotions.


    "What do you want to be the master of the realm, I am the fairy king, and I can avoid all disputes by creating a paradise." The king who couldn''t control his emotions whispered.


    "The immortals in the existing realm are all wiped out. It''s the turn of Zangtian Realm. When will I see Zangtian''s gloomy face." A Four Tribtions Immortal King stared at Zangtian through the sky mirror of Hunyuan Immortal King.


    "Ah!" A thunderous roar sounded, and the corner of the fairy king''s mouth rose in joy.


    Finally, I saw the picture I wanted to see.


    But the voice was so real, as if I was there.


    Then he looked up, and was dumbfounded when he saw the roaring Immortal King of Cmity in the realm.


    "????" The Immortal King of the Four Tribtions.


    At this time, in the ruins, Chen Xuan, his sister who killed very well, and others were cleaning the battlefield.


    A million miles away, there was a top ten faction watching. Originally, they were still moving, but now they were frightened into a cold sweat.


    It even attracted the attention of a camp in the center of the fairy world.


    "God''s Domain? Why do I feel that they have a lot of masters? There are three of them who crush the Supreme Time and Space Immortal!" said a Time and Space Immortal in the center of the Immortal Realm.


    "Let''s go, this domain is not weak, it''s not easy to attack, even if we can wipe them out, we probably won''t get any good results." Said a young man from this super camp.


    "No one should dare to think about us now!" Chen Xi carried an epee and looked around for enemies in all directions.


    In the Hunyuan Domain, the Hunyuan Immortal King, who was already sure of winning, fell silent at this moment.


    He nced at theughing Immortal King Burying Heaven in the sky mirror, not knowing what to say, the atmosphere was full of heaviness when all the immortal kings gathered.


    "Fellow Daoist Hunyuan, please give the rtives of the immortals an answer to this matter."


    A top giant who was only slightly weaker than the Hunyuan Immortal King said in a deep voice, and then disappeared here.


    "..." Hunyuan.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Chen Shen got up from above the square, and he took Mu Xiaojin to the appointment, a million-year appointment.


    In fact, some time has passed.


    "Chen... Immortal King!" Yan Zhi''s petite figure appeared in the distance, beckoning to the two of them.


    Sitting in front of theputer at four o��clock in the afternoon, I spent a long time in the middle of the text. In fact, the plot of bing a queen is extremely difficult to write, and it is a bit broken. Brothers, please forgive me.

 Chapter 282: Returning Home, the Immortal King of the Five Tribulations

    Chapter 282 Returning Home, Five Tribtions Immortal King


    Xuanhuang Realm, located in the south of the Immortal Realm, is a realm with a lot of rain.


    It is rumored that the Xuanhuang Immortal King of this domain was born in a ce with beautiful scenery and a lot of rain.


    But it was a difficult debut, the hometown was destroyed because of him, and the four seasons were changed.


    Immortal King Xuanhuang is naturally the winner. The enemies who destroyed his hometown were killed by him, but those flowers, nts and trees that apanied him when he was young are never seen again.


    So he became a queen and created the Xuanhuang Realm, making the whole realm like spring all year round, just like the old homnd, it always rains, and the world is humid.


    At this time, in front of Tingyufu City in Xuanhuangyu, a huge square was lined with hundreds of thousands of immortals.


    Qi Tian and his wife Zhao Yiran stood in the crowd, holding hands, quite excited.


    "Father, mother, there are quite a lot of people going to our hometown." Beside them, there was a young man about twenty years old, who looked around and said.


    "Little guy, that''s your father''s hometown, and I''m waiting for it. I ascended from the Xuanming Realm more than two million years ago, a million years earlier than your parents!"


    Not far from the three of them, there was an old man with a fairy face sitting cross-legged, he said with a smile at this moment.


    "By the way, so many of us are here, are we waiting for someone?" Qi Tian''s son looked at it and asked again.


    "Yes." Zhao Yiran nodded.


    "Who? Such a grand asion, so many immortals are required to wait?" Qi Zi was full of doubts.


    "We are waiting for someone who can take us back to our hometown." Qi Tian said at this moment.


    "Where is my hometown? I can''t go back with my father''s ability?"


    "Your father really can''t go back." The old man who spoke to him just now said again.


    "See it?" He pointed to the three figures sitting cross-legged in the front of the crowd, and said:


    "That is the immortal resources of our Xuanming folks, background, since the ascension of the Xuanming Realm, the three most outstanding people, two quasi-immortal kings, and an invincible Supreme Immortal."


    "But even they can''t determine the coordinates of their hometown, and they can''t even find it anywhere."


    "Could it be that the person waiting is the Immortal King?" Qi Zi looked at the three figures as deep as the abyss, and asked in surprise.


    At the forefront at this time, the three strongest yersmunicate with each other.


    "Will that one reallye? ording to the agreement, he should have arrived half an hour ago." A woman among the two quasi-kings asked.


    "It must have been dyed by something. I heard from Yan Daoyou that she has a very good rtionship with that person, and that person alsoes from the Xuanming Realm, so he will never break his promise." The Supreme Immortal Bai Yucheng said.


    He and his friends saved Qi Tian and his wife back then, and brought Yanzhi to Xuanming Realm, and the rtionship with that cat is still good.


    also believed in the other party, and would definitely invite the Immortal King Burying Heaven.


    "I can only wait. If I want to go back to my hometown, I can only rely on the existence of that person. I hope that person is also homesick." Another quasi-king said.


    His name is Jiulong, and he was the overlord of a certain dynasty in Xuanming Qingzhou at that time, and he once illuminated an era.


    After ascension to the fairy world, it is still extremely dazzling, and now it is the quasi-king of the two stages!


    Chen Shen''s Enlightenment Tree came from his underground pce.


    In the crowd.


    "I don''t know." The immortal old man shook his head and guessed again:


    "Probably the closest existence to the Immortal King!"


    Chen Shen''s origin and identity are only known to a few people in the Xuanhuang Region, such as Mo Xian, the descendant of the Xuanhuang Immortal King, who used to be Yan Zhi''s thigh and now holds her as his thigh.


    Then there are a few fellow vigers such as Bai Yucheng.


    So now they know that there will be big peopleing, but they don''t think about it at the level of the fairy king.


    "I see. No wonder there is such a big ostentation that keeps a hundred thousand immortals waiting for so long." Qi Zi curled his lips.


    The quasi-king, it''s not like he hasn''t seen it before, even the fairy king.


    Boom!


    At this time, the clear sky suddenly darkened, and the great sun was covered.


    "Are youing?" Everyone looked up, looking at the huge battleship covering the sky.


    "The ostentation is really big! But this boat is quite magnificent!" Young son Qi Tian looked into the distance, his face full of excitement.


    "Is it the big guy we''ve been waiting for?"


    All the immortals were restless, and their hearts were a little surging.


    Only the first three remained indifferent.


    "Not that one!" Bai Yucheng said.


    "Huh? Why are so many people gathered in the Windy City?"


    At this time, a young man wearing a jade crown on the bow of the boat said softly.


    "It seems that they are all people from a mysterious small world. There should be some gathering." Beside the young man, a real fairy said.


    "Huh? They are waving to us, are they waiting for the young master?" The real immortal looked at the movements of the immortals below, and couldn''t help but said.


    "Howe?" The young manughed, and then showed yfulness:


    "However, I remember that the immortals in Xuanming Xiaojie followed the lineage of Aunt Mo Xian."


    Below, all the immortals lost their spirits, their movements stopped suddenly, and they were a little embarrassed. They recognized the wrong person.


    But at this time.


    "Fall over their heads," ordered the young man.


    Afterwards, the huge battleship suddenlynded, causing the immortals to be stunned.


    Boom!


    The warship descended from above their heads without slowing down in the process.


    The majestic and heavy heat wave is the first to blow.


    The immortal in the Xuanming Realm looked up in horror, looking at the warship that suddenly zoomed in from far to near, and instantly magnified dozens of times.


    It''s toote!


    "Stop!" It was the two quasi-kings who responded in a timely manner. They shouted loudly, but their faces were a little dignified.


    They recognized the owner of the ship, and the origin was shocking.


    It''s a pity that the young man turned a deaf ear to it. He lowered his head and looked down at the terrified immortals, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Since you choose to follow Mo Xian, you have to bear certain risks!


    Boom!


    When the warship is about to sweep over the Hundred Thousand Immortals, causing a huge disaster.


    A gentle voice sounded.


    "I''mte!"


    Below, the immortals who are about to suffer from the unreasonable disaster are listening to the warm words in their ears.


    They saw that the huge battleship that was supposed to crush them was dragged by a white palm.


    "Huh?" The young man on the boat frowned, then he looked up and saw a terrible scene.


    In the sky, there is a huge face.


    His eyes are as deep as a starry sky, as if hiding a starry sky with vitality, the starlight is lighter.


    The majestic chaotic air hangs down, and as the hair flutters, a terrifying vision arises.


    "This is..." His eyes were shocked, his body trembled, and he immediately shouted:


    "I am the Xuanhuang Immortal King..."


    But before he finished speaking, his eyes shone with the light of destruction, and there was only onest regretful voice in his heart:


    "It''s over!"


    Boom!


    The white fingers tightened instantly, crushing the entire battleship, without any hesitation.


    "Gollon!"


    Young son Qi Tian watched the scene in front of him, couldn''t help swallowing, his eyes were shocked.


    "This is it?" The saved immortals looked at the powerful scene in the sky, looking at that face, and felt incredible.


    But at this time, the three strongest were the most excited.


    "Senior!" Bai Yucheng froze for a moment, and then shouted quickly, unable to restrain his excitement.


    he came!


    The two quasi-kings were trembling and their hearts were surging.


    "I have invited the people you are waiting for!" Yan Zhi and Mu Xiaojin appeared at this time, she shouted.


    "That is?"


    The immortals below were still in a daze, but when they stared at the face carefully, they felt a little familiar.


    "Burning Heaven!" A true immortal came to his senses, staring at Chen Shen''s face, his eyes widened suddenly, and he pointed with trembling fingers:


    "The Immortal King is the Immortal King Burying Heaven!"


    He shouted, lost his mind for a moment, unbelievable.


    The person they are waiting for is not the quasi-king, but a fairy king who has achieved good fortune!


    And it was the Burial Heaven Immortal King who killed the eight Immortal Kings back then! !


    "The Burial Heaven Immortal King!" All the immortals also recognized the personing, and they couldn''t stop their excitement, trembling, and felt that it was unreal.


    "The Immortal King Zangtian! The one who brought us back to our hometown is the Immortal King Zantian!" The old man who had just talked to the youngest son of Qitian knelt on the spot, as if he had witnessed a miracle, and he was indescribably excited and happy.


    "I also came from Xuanming, and I am a fellow viger with you. Today, I am not only making up for your regrets, but also a regret of mine."


    Chen Sheng said.


    As soon as these words came out, the surge in the hearts of the immortals was once again pushed to a climax.


    "I am a fellow viger with the Immortal King Burying Heaven, and share the same origin!"


    A Supreme True Immortal almost lost his voice.


    "It turns out that the one waiting is the Immortal King Zantian, our fellow viger!" The youngest son of Qitian shouted, extremely excited.


    Qi Tian and his wife had a calm expression, but the shaking of their clenched hands was enough to exin everything.


    Of course, they didn''t recognize that this was the person who ascended with them back then, otherwise they would have been even more excited.


    "By the way, what is the origin of the warship that I was waiting for just now?" Someone calmed down and began to review what happened just now.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is, he wants to smash us to death, why is he still talking about it, anyway, Senior Zangtian has the bottom line, even Immortal King Xuanhuang has to bow his head." You said, and didn''t care at all.


    Anyway, the damned person has already passed away.


    "Let''s go, all the immortals will return home with me!" Chen Shen flicked his sleeves and disappeared in ce with the fellow vigers.


    Xuanming Realm belongs to the Dao Fruit of Zhou Immortal King, and it has evolved from man-made to a world where living creatures live.


    After the death of the Immortal King Zhou, the coordinates were hidden in the depths of the starry sky outside the Immortal World, and it was difficult for even the Quasi-king to find it.


    But for Chen Shen, it was not a problem.


    Boom!


    Not long after he left, two groups of people appeared on the square.


    One of them is Mo Xian, the descendant of the Immortal King followed by the immortals in Xuanming Realm.


    At this time, she looked ugly and stared angrily at the middle-aged man who was the leader among the opposite group of people:


    "You taught well, you taught such a wicked person!"


    "Sister, I have endured the pain of bereavement, and it is also a dark day for my Mo family. That is a Supreme Time and Space Immortal!" Mo Xian''s younger brother said in a deep voice.


    "Supreme Time and Space Immortal?" Mo Xian frowned,ughed angrily, and sneered:


    "A time and space fairy, can it be worth the friendship of the fairy king, the friendship of the king of the fairy king?"


    "Originally, I had a very good rtionship with Yan Zhi. Before that one became king, we had a deep friendship. We could have maintained it forever. If the time is right in the future, we can even use this friendship to help our grandfather!"


    "But now it''s all over!"


    "There is no reason for the direct descendants of the Mo family to suddenly kill the vigers of the Xuanming Realm. What will Yan Zhi think? Hehe, if there is a disaster in the Xuanhuang Realm that even grandpa can''t resist, I think you canugh." , wait to regret it!"


    "Our grandfather sits and watches through the ages, and he has a deep reputation among the fairy kings. There will be no idents. Now that his most outstanding descendant has been killed, it should be a sad day. How can you face outsiders?" Brother Mo Xian shook his head, feeling hatred in his heart .


    "There is no eternal thing, the Era is not far away, I hope everything is well." Mo Xian sneered.


    ��


    At this time, Chen Shen and his fellow vigers were crossing the boundary wall.


    "You are all too strong. After entering the realm, don''t reveal your strength beyond Nascent Soul. This world is bing more and more fragile." He instructed.


    "Following the orders of our predecessors, we are only here to visit our hometown, and there will be no war. I have already sensed that this world is extremely spiritual and decaying. Even if we stay for a long time, we will be corroded, and there will be big problems." Xian said respectfully.


    Whoosh!


    After all the immortals entered the Xuanming Realm, they separated and flew in familiar directions.


    "After millions of years, the vicissitudes of life, I don''t know if the mountains and rivers of my hometown are still there?" Youxian sighed and couldn''t wait to return to the familiar ce.


    "I have sensed Bai Ling''s aura, she should not wake up in a few days, I will look around first, and then I wille to you." Yan Zhi said.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen took Mu Xiaojin and left.


    He didn''t rush back to Dongzhou, but came to Tiandao space.


    "Sure enough, it''s decayed, the way of heaven is withered, and it will never be perfect."


    Chen Shen stood in the space, looking at a huge sphere filled with ck air.


    This is the source of support for a world of monks, but unfortunately it has been eroded by decay.


    When the rotten breeze blew, Mu Xiaojin frowned slightly, feeling a little ufortable.


    She is already the Supreme True Immortal, but in the face of the most terrifying catastrophe, she is still unable to withstand the power of decay.


    But with Chen Shen, the king of the Three Tribtions, how could something go wrong.


    Xuanming''s corruption is strong enough to hurt Zhun Wang, but to him, it''s just a drizzle.


    Hum!


    With a single point of his finger, the aura of Kyushu was extinguished, and the source of corruption of Juexiu disappeared instantly.


    turned into a touch of ck fireworks and condensed the palm of the hand.


    boom!


    Chen Shen grasped it, and with a slight sound, the decay was no longer there, and everything disappeared.


    The spiritual energy that was longed for back then no longer exists, and the source of spiritual practice has been destroyed, and it has also been extinguished.


    "Um?"


    At this time, the immortals walking all over Kyushu were a little surprised.


    The oppressive feeling is gone, the decay is gone, the dark force that kept them from returning to their hometown for millions of years is gone.


    "Master Zantian must have taken action to wipe everything away. Unfortunately, I was born before you. If you were born two million years earlier, everything would be the same." A real immortal was shocked, and then sighed.


    In the space of heaven, Mu Xiaojin looked in shock at the huge corpse lying in the dark space after the ck air disappeared.


    It was just a bone, but it made her, a true fairy, feel like she was in an abyss, and her heart was full of pressure.


    "Immortal King Zhou!" Chen Shen smoothed out the immortal king Daoyun remaining on the corpse, came to his side, and sighed.


    "Zhou Tiansheng, the Immortal King of the Sixteen Tribtions, lived her life with brilliance. She is located in the depths of the Immortal Realm, on the throne of the Giant Immortal Dynasty. He was born with an unimaginably high talent, and he was supposed to show his holiness in the fairy world, continue to continue his supreme glory, and ascend to the peerless world, but because of the rpse of his old injury, he finally fell under the most terrifying era of cmity!"


    He feels sorry for Zhou Xianwang.


    Already the Immortal King, for those who want to know, it is easy to know.


    He knows the life of Immortal King Zhou.


    This is an upright and respectable person.


    And if the source of the blood is traced, there is this king in his blood.


    It can be said that those who can still live in Kyushu after the death of this person are all descendants of this person.


    "Today, I will see you offter." Chen Shen buried the bones in the secret realm he had entered.


    That secret realm has long been annihted, but it was restarted by Chen Shen.


    He buried Zhou Immortal King on the top of the highest mountain in the secret realm, and erected a monument with engraved characters.


    ��The burial was sessful! ��


    Chen Shen''s breath rose.


    He is the Immortal King of the Five Tribtions!

 Chapter 283: In the vicissitudes of life, hunting the descendants of the Qing Emperor

    Chapter 283 The vicissitudes of life, hunting the descendants of the Qing Emperor


    By chance!


    By chance!


    Chen Shen just wanted to go to the Tiandao Dimension to check the situation, but he never thought that the corpse of Immortal King Zhou was inside.


    This is a surprise. Once he became the Immortal King of the Five Tribtions, he didn''t even need to cross the Era Tribtion.


    Hum!


    He spread out his palms, a ray of ck me was burning brilliantly, and the aura it emitted was far beyond the rotten power of the Xuanming Realm.


    "Another kind of longevity, even the fairy king is not spared, I don''t know how long I can apany you." Mu Xiaojin sighed slightly.


    She has been by Chen Shen''s side all the time, and she has learned many secrets of the fairy world that ordinary true immortals have never known, and she is also clear about Ji Yuan Jie.


    She has the confidence to survive this era, and even the next era, but she has no idea how many times she will survive.


    "The world is still uncertain, so it''s too early to say anything." Chen Shenforted.


    Then, the husband and wife burned a stick of incense to King Zhou Xian, and then left the secret realm and the space of heaven.


    "Let''s go back to Dongzhou, the mountains and rivers are rolling, time flies, and see if the homnd is still the same." Chen Shen said.


    Boom!


    Not long after, the two appeared in front of a city named Yuhai City.


    They didn''t disturb the passers-by, and even disguised themselves to blend in with the crowd.


    "It''s finally here, my son will be named on the gold list!" A young man in white clothes with gold trim, holding a folding fan, looks quite chic, and a maid holding a book is beside him.


    "This is my chance to change my destiny!" A young man, wearing gray clothes that have been mended many times, clenched his fists and said. He looked at the majestic big city.


    They are all people who came to Beijing to rush for the exam.


    "Unexpectedly, the bustling and magnificent imperial city, which was also a misty fairy city, will be a small mundane city. Although it is a royal city of a country, it ispletely iparable with the past."


    Mu Xiaojin stood in front of Yuhai City and said.


    This was the ce where she lived with Chen Shen the longest.


    It''s a pity that the carved railings and jade brickwork are not there, and it has been many years since the gate was changed.


    As the aura disappears, all spirits decay, and everything that was once is buried in ancient history.


    That splendid era waspletely buried with the passage of time, and no one knew about it.


    The sea has be dust, this is a worldpletely dominated by secr kingdoms.


    Of course, no matter how the years change, there will still be something different.


    At the beginning, immortal cultivators were rampant, but now there are many big rivers andkes, and the immortal spirit has be chivalrous.


    Whoosh!


    There are a few surprisesing from a distance, like a dragonfly touching water, and a swallow-like figure floats past the people, seemingly mysterious but not mysterious.


    "The disciples of the Xuanjian Sect, Shan Jian, they came to Yuhai City, it seems that they have epted the invitation from the Cangjian Sect, and they want topete for the No. 1 Sword Sect in the Central ins!"


    This is a master of the Jianghu sect, which has attracted many people''s admiration and yearning.


    Yuanjian rides the wind to y demons. A sword and a jug of wine are a wonderful and bright summer, a legendary life that can be narrated.


    But soon, people stopped yearning and cursed instead.


    Because these high disciples of the Xuanjian Sect didn''t talk about martial ethics, they used their heads as a point of leverage and stepped on them one by one.


    boom!


    "Ouch!"


    A cry of pain came out.


    A young man with a long sword on his back wanted to step on Chen Shen, but thetter turned him slightly sideways and dodged lightly.


    Then he was embarrassed and fell straight down, throwing his **** in the mud.


    "You..." He still wanted to question Chen Shen, why did he hide, but he was surrounded by resentful eyes, so he had no choice but to push away from the crowd and run away in desperation.


    Of course, before leaving, the young man said harsh words to Chen Shen: "Just wait."


    "Ouch!"


    Then a small stone flew out, and he fell and ate **** again, howling in pain.


    He was about to get angry, but the elders held his ears away:


    "Isn''t that embarrassing enough? Stepping on the heads of passers-by, how did I teach you?"


    "Hahaha!" The boy finally relieved the feelings of the trampled people.


    Chen Shen shook his head, took his wife''s little hand and walked into the city.


    The two walked for a walk, looking around, as if they wanted to find a familiar scene in a strange city.


    Unfortunately, it disappeared.


    Ordinary wars are frequent. In millions of years, the city here has been broken countless times.


    The present country is only a hundred years old.


    Phew!


    The two of Chen Shen only stayed in Yuhai City for one night, took a look at the rivalry between Jianghu sects, and left the city early the next morning.


    There is no trace of the old scene, and they have no ce to sigh.


    The two of them went to the Southern Region, to the former Prince An''s Mansion, the prosperous old city in memory, where the vicissitudes of life turned into ake.


    They went to Misty Immortal Sect again.


    In the past, there were many fairy mountains and pavilions, and countless monks walked through the sky, which was very lively.


    Now there are only low slopes and a few viges.


    They met Yan Zhi who was also traveling here.


    "I can''t see anything anymore. The Epoch Tribtion destroyed not only the old scene, but also us who used to be." The little cat sighed.


    After that, they were separated again.


    Chen Shen took his wife back to thest ce he wanted to go, which is also the ce where the dream began.


    Ten Kingdoms of Cangwu!


    Mu Xiaojin still harbors a tinge of expectation, maybe she can still feel familiar.


    But things have changed.


    "The Chen family is gone?"


    In the afternoon, Chen Shen stood in a deste ce, talking to himself.


    This was once the royal city where the Chen family lived, but it has be a wilderness.


    Cangwu has long since ceased to exist, thendscape has changed, and everything is strange.


    There have never been any descendants of the Chen family.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen''s spiritual sense opened up and covered the entire Dongzhou, but he couldn''t find the blood of the Chen family.


    It is also true, millions of years have passed, the once glorious big family has all passed away, not to mention the small Chen family.


    Especially after the ultimate method, it is easier to cut off the incense.


    ��


    At the same time, the remains of the gods.


    On the peak of a fairy mountain gushing with chaotic energy, there are several terrifying figures standing.


    "Wang Xin, the Hunyuan Realm was destroyed because of your Divine Realm, why haven''t you attacked the Chen family?" A Time and Space Immortal from the Time and Space Realm frowned as he looked at the flickering man in ck opposite him.


    "Our domain wanted to support the Hunyuan domainst time, but the Chen family has produced some great characters. It is only my domain, and it may be difficult to win. If your God''s domain joins hands with our domain, it will be easy to catch."


    "I know that you practice swords and have been coveting the Chen family''s sword energy for a long time, but please don''t worry, I am doing a big thing with people. If it seeds, God''s Domain is in the ruins, so you can rest easy and have a bright future. .�� The man in ck named Wang Xin sneered.


    "What''s the matter?" The fairy in the space-time domain frowned slightly.


    "You don''t care about this, just wait, or you can quitter, the current life and death of the Chen family has no effect on my God''s Domain, anyway, their unique skills will not survive the next era." Ye Xin shook his head.


    "Isn''t it just that I have hooked up with several forces in the center of the fairy world, and I want to work with them to destroy the causal domain camp. I heard that it is to kill a Tianjiao with the surname Li."


    At this time, a high-ranking monk reappeared on the fairy mountain. He was very strong, not weaker than Wang Xin, the leader of God''s Domain.


    "Since you know about this, why did you ask me to meet here?" Wang Xin stared at the visitor and asked coldly.


    "I''m here to join you." The person who came was a handsome young man, squinting his eyes and smiling.


    ��


    Yunzhou.


    This is a continent that is three continents away from Dongzhou.


    At this time, in the north of the continent, the sky was covered with snowkes, and thend waspletely white.


    On an official road, Chen Shen was sitting on a carriage and pulling the carriage. Inside the carriage were Mu Xiaojin and a young girl with a slightly immature appearance.


    The wheels of the car moved forward with difficulty in the snow, leaving deep marks one after another.


    Behind this carriage, there is still a long queue.


    "Song Bing, why do you think Miss saved that couple?" On the carriage behind.


    A pretty little girl opened the curtain from time to time and said.


    "When the road is injustice, draw your sword to help. This is the usual practice of thedy. It''s not like you don''t know it." The boy named Song Bingughed.


    "But thedy was injured because of this. Although she is very talented, she is a first-ss master at the beginning. How can she go to draw swords with the famous first-ss grass bandits in the world to save two strangers? How dangerous is it? If there is any mistake, we How to exin to Madam." The little girl said again.


    Thinking of the scene where the youngdy narrowly escaped death just now, I couldn''t help feeling a little palpitating.


    "Qing Luo, how can you think that way? That couple also lost their lives. What''s more, the gangsters often robbed their homes, disregarding human lives. Miss has long wanted to take action, but there is no chance. When we meet today, Miss will naturally draw her sword."


    "Are you not worried about Miss'' safety at all? We grew up with Miss." Qingluoined.


    "No way, but I know I can''t stop Miss, it''s okay!"


    "Hmph!" Qingluo snorted coldly, and then she looked at the two figures in the carriage ahead with longing eyes.


    "Thank you for saving my life!" In the carriage ahead, Mu Xiaojin''s face was wrinkled, and she looked thirty years old.


    She sped her fists to the girl.


    "Small things!" The girl waved her hand and said:


    "How can I sit idly by when you encounter grassroots bandits."


    She looked at the handsome uncle with a beard outside, and asked:


    "It''s a snowy day, are you husband and wife going on a long trip?"


    "Yes, go to Snow City." Mu Xiaojin nodded.


    "Nonsense! Luoxuecheng is three thousand miles away from here, and it is also during the heavy snow season every year. The imperial court''s control has dropped sharply. When the grass bandits are at their peak, how can you take the risk? You still want to go to Luoxuecheng, which is three thousand miles away. How dangerous it is, luckily I met me today, otherwise I would have lost my life."


    The girlined.


    "It''s been a long time since I came back. I wanted to visit my rtives, but I just ran into this." Mu Xiaojin said with a smile.


    "Oh? You are also from Luoxuecheng?" The girl''s eyes lit up, and she said hastily:


    "Have you ever heard of the Chen family in the west of the city?"


    "No, those rtives of mine were not from this ce. When they heard that they had moved to Snow City, they wanted to visit." Mu Xiaojin shook her head.


    I thought: What is moving, it has crossed three continents, so migration is appropriate.


    "Oh." Chen Yu was a little disappointed.


    I thought I met a fellow viger.


    Then she raised her head again, vowing:


    "No problem, since you are on the way, let''s go with this heroine. I am from Luoxue City. My martial arts are not bad, and I can barely protect you."


    "The heroine is humble. I have heard that first-ss masters can rule the world. They are great masters in the world, and they are masters."


    "No way." Chen Yu denied it, but he was very happy.


    With her current strength, she is indeed qualified to walk the world.


    "By the way, although I don''t know martial arts, my ancestors studied medicine and have passed it down. I happen to have a bottle of Jinchuang medicine with me, just in case."


    Mu Xiaojin said, taking out a small jade bottle from her bosom.


    "No, I travel all over the world, and I always have this kind of medicine." Chen Yu declined, and took out a small jade bottle himself.


    But when she wanted to pour some out, she found that it was gone.


    She blushed a little, looked at the beautiful woman, and said:


    ��Walking outside, there are many needs, but when Ie, I forget to prepare.��


    "It''s okay, just use mine, you saved the lives of our husband and wife, it should be."


    Chen Yu no longer refused, and took the jade bottle.


    A momentter, Mu Xiaojin said:


    "Let me do it."


    Chen Yu, unable to put medicine on his back, could only nod:


    "It''s time to work."


    Tear!


    Mu Xiaojin immediately tore off the clothes on the girl''s back, exposing her white skin in sight.


    But the most conspicuous thing is the hideous knife wound nearly ten centimeters long.


    The wound was **** and bloody, and the blood had already stained the entire back.


    This is still the result of her internal force to suppress it.


    It shows how horrible the knife wound is.


    If she hadn''t been strong, she would have died long ago.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Mu Xiaojin looked at the half-grown child, not nervous about such a serious injury.


    "I have experienced more serious injuries than this, it''s nothing." Chen Yu shook his head and said nonchntly.


    "The heroine is really courageous." Mu Xiaojin praised, and looked at the girl''s back, there was a long scar.


    She touched it, making the girl itchy and blushing even more.


    What does this little girl want to do?


    "I see that there are so many of you, and no one has prepared Jinchuang medicine for you?" Mu Xiaojin asked again.


    "Not all of them are mine." Chen Yu said casually:


    "Do you know immortals?"


    "Immortal?"


    "Two days ago, the immortals descended from the sky have spread all over the world, don''t you know?"


    Mu Xiaojin shook her head.


    "Anyway, it is to subvert the existence of me, a first-ss master. I went to see it, and it is really like the gods in the storybook reflected in reality, flying to the sky and escaping from the ground to be omnipotent."


    Chen Yu''s eyes showed fascination.


    She pursues the highest martial arts, and now she can see even more terrifying myths, which opened up her new world, and her heart is infinitely surging.


    "There was an immortal who was epting apprentices in Wangcheng. He heard that he would take him to a wider and boundless world in a few days. I went, and there was another person in the n."


    "What kind of spiritual root is needed in the end, it has nothing to do with martial arts, grandma, this heroine was disappointed at the time, it seems that she can only be the number one in the world in Xuanming Realm."


    Mu Xiaojin looked at the girl, the other party described it in a casual and nonchnt tone, but she felt a trace of sadness from the other party''s eyes.


    She looked at Chen Yu''s body slightly, but said nothing.


    Afterwards, Mu Xiaojin raised the curtain and looked at the long queue behind:


    "So this group of people was brought by another member of your n, and that one was chosen?"


    "Yes, that man was ignorant since he was a child. I am really worried for the immortal, whether I can teach him well, and don''t cause trouble and embarrass my Chen family." Chen Yu said sourly.


    Call!


    At this moment, Chen Shen suddenly reined in the horse rope.


    "Grandma, this heroine is still injured."


    Chen Yu got out of the carriage with Mu Xiaojin''s support, feeling a little headache, but she had drawn her sword.


    Boom!


    On the opposite side, there were two men in ck standing on the snowy ground, each holding a big knife.


    One of them cut a long and deep crack with the light of his saber.


    "Great Master?" Chen Yu''s expression changed.


    "Miss Chen Yu, kill yourself, I can save the lives of others!" said one of the men in ck.


    "They came for me, I will buy time for you, escape as far as you can..." Chen Yu turned to Chen Shenmu Xiaojin.

 Chapter 284: See you in a million years

    Chapter 284 Meeting in a million years


    "Let''s go, go!" Chen Yu pushed Mu Xiaojin and Mu Xiaojin away.


    But the other party didn''t move at all, as if he had never thought of leaving.


    "That''s an opponent that even I can''t beat, aren''t you afraid of death?" The girl was a little anxious.


    Then she saw her servant girl and the book boy approaching tremblingly.


    This made her very angry.


    Now is the time to show loyalty!


    Only therge group of people traveling with another tribe fled in a hurry.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, a terrifying saber aura streaked across both sides of the official road, and the sound of violent explosions startled all directions and could be heard endlessly.


    The fleeing team was immediately frightened, and everyone looked panic-stricken.


    Phew!


    A man in ck leaped high and blocked their way back.


    "Since Miss Chen Yu doesn''t want to kill herself, then I invite you to die!"


    Ahead, facing Chen Yu, another man in ck unsheathed his sword.


    It seemed that there was a gloomy and cold breath blowing towards the face, making Qing Luo and Song Bing shiver.


    "It really is a great master!" Chen Yu clenched his sword tightly, his face extremely solemn.


    "Miss!" Qingluo came tremblingly, crying.


    She has seen many heroes with the youngdy, and she already understands that the master of this interception, even Miss Chen Yu will not be the opponent.


    "Although life is short, I have seen the vast world, and I have also met gods and gods. I have no regrets in this life!"


    Chen Yu nced at the servant girl, and immediately drew the long sword from his waist.


    They will all die today, but she will never let others ughter her. If she wants to die in battle, she is worthy of the dream of a hero in her heart.


    Chen Yu limped and blocked the four of them behind him, facing Grandmaster alone.


    That is, a super-first-ss master, the existence of the ceiling in the arena.


    "Let me do it."


    A gentle voice sounded, Chen Shen put one hand behind his back, and passed Chen Yu.


    Thetter was slightly taken aback, then hurriedly said:


    "Handsome uncle,e back quickly, that man is extremely dangerous!"


    As she spoke, she quickly grabbed Chen Shen''s arm, not wanting him to die.


    "Everyone will die, so what''s the difference?"


    The man in ck sneered.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the grand master''s aura unfolded, his long hair fluttered, and several terrifying saber auras surrounded his body.


    "Exuding true energy, this is one of the signs of a great master!" Chen Yu turned his head and said in surprise.


    ng!


    At this time, the man in ck became extremely bright, and his whole body was gorgeous.


    There seemed to be a roar, and his overall momentum became stronger again.


    "Thebination of human and sword, half-step extreme, you are the best sword in the world, heartbroken!" Chen Yu was stunned, and trembled.


    "As expected of one of the few young masters today, I still can''t hide it from you!"


    The masked man in ck lifted his mask, revealing a rather vicissitudes of face.


    "You are the heartbroken master, so who is it?" Chen Yu looked at the ck-clothed mask behind him again.


    "Can Jian!" The man in ck behind also revealed his true face, a very handsome middle-aged man.


    "How could it be? You are highly respected seniors in the world, and you even taught me, how is it possible?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe it.


    "Hey." Broken Heart Swordsman sighed and said:


    "We don''t want to do this either, but if we can see gods and gods, what kind of masters are we? We also want to be immortals and live forever. How can we live up to our lives in just a hundred years?"


    "I see, my younger brother sent you, and you followed him!"


    Chen Yu''splexion wasplicated, and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Since you have guessed everything, I have to invite you to die. I''m sorry, I''m not willing to live for a hundred years, and I''m eager for a chance!" Can Jian said.


    "That guy was just a dandy before. He never thought that he would kill brothers. Is he afraid that after he leaves, I will seize the position of the Patriarch of the Chen family?" Chen Yu murmured.


    Bang Dang.


    The sword in her hand fell to the ground.


    After knowing the truth, Chen Yu''s eyes were filled with sadness, and he no longer had the will to fight for thest time.


    boom!


    At this time, a tiger-like saber energy strikes.


    Heartbroken shot, for the sake of longevity, even if the opponent is just a little girl, there is no hesitation.


    Chen Yu looked at the fatal move, and closed his eyes in resignation.


    Boom!


    Snowkes sshed all over for a while, violent explosions urred on the ground, and fiery air waves hit the faceyer byyer.


    But after a while, Chen Yu didn''t feel any pain, and the horror of life and death did not appear.


    She opened her eyes, then stared nkly at the tall figure standing in front of her.


    "Girl, if you save your uncle''s life, the uncle will pay you back."


    A warm and familiar voice sounded, and Chen Yu''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    She looked at Mei Xiaoniang beside her, who smiled:


    "Girl, don''t be nervous, go out and learn more skills."


    "..." Chen Yu.


    Can this **** be called craft?


    She saw the Heartbroken Grandmaster who was stunned opposite, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Who are you? I have never heard of a master like you in the world!" On the other side, Broken Heart was very surprised, looking solemnly at the unfamiliar Chen Shen, and said in a deep voice.


    "Nobody!" Chen Shen shook his head, then raised his hand.


    The sword whispered!


    Chen Yu''s sword trembled, and then he held it in his hand.


    "Human and sword unite, you are also half-step extreme!" Canjian leaped forward.


    At this time, the rest of the shrimps are no longer important.


    "Girl, look carefully, what is the unity of human and sword!"


    Chen Shen made a move, and the sword moves he used were the same set of sword skills that Chen Yu had shown.


    Chen Yu was extremely surprised.


    This is the Chen family''s unique knowledge, and I never thought that the handsome uncle would reach perfection after seeing her perform it once.


    Bang Bang!


    "I''m not reconciled, I haven''t be a fairy yet, how can I fall down here?" Broken eyes roared and roared in despair.


    However, Chen Shen''s sword had wounded his internal organs, and he turned into a corpse in a short while.


    Canjian wanted to escape, but was directly pierced by a sword energy, his eyes were unwilling to let go, and he died!


    "Uncle..." Chen Yu looked at the handsome uncle who was as handsome as a sword fairy in despair, and was extremely shocked.


    Never thought that the handsome uncle she rescued was actually such a peerless master.


    The two half-step extremes were easily beheaded!


    ��


    "Girl, you''re still in a daze!"


    Half an hourter, Mu Xiaojin looked at the girl sitting opposite and smiled.


    Chen Yu was silent. She nced at the handsome uncle who was driving the car outside, but she still hadn''t recovered.


    No wonder the husband and wife dared to go out in the wind and snow, so they had such great strength.


    Then, she solemnly sped her fists at Mu Xiaojin and bowed down:


    "Thank you two seniors for saving your life!"


    "I said, you save us, we will pay you back, and we don''t owe you anything."


    "But..." Chen Yu was speechless.


    She saved the other party, just thinking that they were unarmed, but who knew they were great experts, even without her, the other party would be fine.


    "Take it as a kind of fate. If you thank me again, I won''t let uncle teach you sword skills."


    Mu Xiaojin said with a smile, the other party had sneaked a nce at Chen Shen from time to time, hesitated to speak, and looked at his sword.


    How could she fail to see that she wanted to ask for advice on swordsmanship.


    "Huh?" The girl''s eyes lit up.


    at the same time.


    In another splendid city, there was a young man sitting by the window of a restaurant with a gloomy face:


    "You mean, both Heartbroken are dead?"


    "Yes!" A man in ck nodded.


    Hum!


    The young man spread his hands, and the aura condensed into a me.


    "But I can''t do it myself." He whispered.


    "Let Zhuo Lao take action, since he can kill two half-step extremes, maybe that person has the strength of extremes, and he will be infinitely close to extremes again!" The man in ck suggested.


    "Old Zhuo..." The young man pondered: "That person has a high-grade spiritual root, and he will be a good servant in the future..."


    ��


    Chen Yu experienced a wonderful day. The uncle she met by chance was a peerless master who saved her life and even offered to teach her swordsmanship.


    In just one afternoon, Chen Yu felt that his swordsmanship had improved by leaps and bounds, and he was not far from the unity of human and sword.


    Uncle is really a god!


    She looked at Chen Shen with admiration on her face.


    Moreover, they have not been intercepted again since then.


    Originally, ording to Chen Yu''s guess, her n brother would not give up and would continue to send out killers.


    It turned out that everything went well.


    As everyone knows, Chen Shen has already snuffed out the flies.


    That night, when the second wave of assassinations came, he saw an old man approaching quietly.


    Then he was pped to death by Chen Shen, like a fly!


    Chen Chen, who was watching from a distance, had an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    His nails were deep in the flesh, he gritted his teeth, but he dared not move forward.


    "Is that person also a fairy?" The man in ck beside him was also a little surprised at this scene, and couldn''t help asking.


    "That person doesn''t have a trace of aura fluctuations, I don''t think so." Chen Chen shook his head and said gloomyly:


    "Although I am at the first level of Qi training, I am almost invincible in this world, but the opponent is also very strong, suspected to be in the extreme state of perfection. If I make a move, I may lose both."


    Then he left unwillingly with his men.


    About this night, the matter of Qi training level that almost shed with the Immortal King came to an end for the time being.


    Early the next morning, Chen Shen and Mu Xiaojin led Shikong toe out to fulfill their promise.


    After a while.


    In the former site of Misty Immortal Sect, on a small hillside, there was a surge of space runes, and then three figures shed away.


    Hum!


    In a small secret realm, the mountains and grass are withered, and the aura in the space is extremely thin, almost non-existent.


    Because there is no aura as a support, the entire secret realm is already in an unstable state, facing copse at any time.


    At this time, a crystal coffin is parked in the center of the secret realm.


    Hum!


    Through the transparent coffin lid, it can be found that the inside is covered with hazy light.


    After an unknown period of time, the white light that had bloomed for millions of years began to dissipate.


    After a while, the white lightpletely dissipated.


    Immediately afterwards, there was movement inside.


    Bang Dang!


    A hand as white as jade stretched out and lifted the lid of the coffin.


    "I don''t know the pce in the sky, what year is this eve!"


    A childish voice sounded, and a lovely little girl sat up in the coffin.


    Bai Ling, a disabled Mahayana cultivator back then!


    She transformed sessfully, andpleted overtime, Nirvana, and returned to her youth.


    "It''s been a million years. The people of that year must have all died." She checked herself and found that it was simr to thest transformation, and a million years had passed even if she thought about it.


    "The secret realm is close to copse, indicating that the outside world has no aura."


    She looked around and sighed slightly.


    "It seems that the problem is not just the Mahayana mantra, the spiritual energy has been exhausted, how desperate were the people back then?" Bai Ling said to himself.


    "How is the little kitten? Did it follow Chen Shen and be a fairy in the fairy world?"


    To her, a million years is just a long dream, and the people of that year are still vivid in her memory.


    But they should all be dead.


    Even Kitty and Chen Shen may also be buried in history.


    It''s not that she didn''t have Mahayana strength back then, and she felt that no matter how strong Chen Shen was, it might be difficult for her to break through the boundary.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little sentimental. All the acquaintances she knew had disappeared, and they were never seen again. No one could stand by her side and walk with her.


    It didn''t take long, when we came to the exit position.


    "Millions of yearster, could it be that my eyes are dazzled, how could these three people appear in front of my eyes?"


    She saw Chen Shen, Mu Xiaojin and the little cat standing not far away, smiling.


    "What a realistic phantom, the touch is so familiar, and there is warmth." Bai Ling pinched the cat''s smiling face.


    Then she petrified, dumbfounded, as if the stone was shocked, and thunder struck the ground.


    "Is this really still alive?" Bai Ling trembled, looking at the three people in front of him, a little messy.


    "It''s us!" The little cat spoke first.


    Da da.


    Bai Ling listened to the familiar voice and sensed the familiar breath, and he couldn''t be wrong. This was them back then.


    She took a few steps back, looking like a ghost.


    "Fulfill the promise, we will meet again in a million years, it is a pity that we are not in the fairy world." Chen Shen said with a smile.


    "..." Bai Ling.


    Thest sentence the other party said when they saw him off, she regarded it as a joke.


    It turned out to be true, and we will see each other in a million years.


    "Then what is your current state?" She looked at the three of them with her spiritual sense, and found that she couldn''t see through them at all.


    "A true immortal." Mu Xiaojin replied.


    "Yes." Bai Ling nodded, still eptable.


    Back then, she thought Chen Shen was very demonic, but now it seems that she is right, he is really a fairy, and he is still a real fairy.


    "This is the fairy king!" the little cat pointed at Chen Shen and said.


    ""���㧥��;)��" Bai Ling''s eyes almost popped out, his mouth was dry:


    "Immortal...Immortal King?"


    "Yes, otherwise you really wouldn''t see us, and you might die of old age alone in the Xuanming Realm." Yan Zhi nodded.


    "..." Bai Ling clicked his tongue, shocked and speechless.


    "Chen Shen is not an ordinary figure among the fairy kings. He ughtered six fairy kings just after breaking through."


    "..." Bai Ling didn''t know how to divide the realm of the fairy kings, but killing the six kings as soon as he broke through, must be astonishing.


    She stared at Chen Shen, as if looking at a monster, withplicated eyes, not knowing what to say.


    "I''lle to see you, let the kitten take you around, tell the situation, and we''ll go first."


    Chen Shen bid farewell to Mu Xiaojin, he mainly wanted to surprise Bai Ling, or frighten him.


    The goal is achieved, and there are kittens for the rest.


    On the other side, Chen Yu made great progress under Chen Shen''s training, and he was promoted to Grand Master in just ten days.


    The girl herself was stunned, seeing Chen Shen was like seeing a heavenly being.


    Ten dayster, Chen Shen, Chen Yu and others parted ways in Luoxue City.


    "Uncle, why don''t youe to my house?" Chen Yu was very reluctant.


    "We will meet each other if we are destined." Chen Shen led Mu Xiaojin into the crowd.


    "This should be your great-great-great-great-great-granddaughter, why don''t you tell me the truth?" Mu Xiaojin looked in another direction and said.


    "She will know by herself, anyway, she has to take her back to the Burial Sky Territory, and it is a great fate to travel together for a certain distance." Chen Shen said.


    Expanding his spiritual consciousness, he found that many descendants of the Chen family had good talents, and there were not a few people with spiritual roots.


    "Maybe it''s from a small family." Chen Shen guessed.


    A dayter, he and his wife walked into the Chen family mansion.


    The Chen family is holding a banquet, as if celebrating the birth of an immortal disciple in the Chen family.

 Chapter 285: Reverse Chaos Time and Space Meet You (Modified)

    Chapter 285 Reversing Chaos Time and Space to Meet You (Modified)


    In the beautifullyndscaped garden of the Chen family mansion, a grand banquet is being held.


    There are hundreds of tables of banquets disyed in the garden, and almost all seats are full, and the guests whoe are all famous people.


    Either an official in power in the dynasty, or a well-known master in the arena.


    In the center of the garden, in the small pavilion around theke, at the head of the wine table, the contemporary patriarch of the Chen family is toasting.


    "Everyone, drink to your heart''s content today." He said with a smile to several dignitaries with extremely distinguished status at the wine table.


    "Naturally, the Chen family gave birth to a Qilin son, who will be a fairy in the future, and it is also the glory of Luo Xuecheng."


    The Lord Luoxue is a woman who looks more plump and graceful. She nodded and smiled, but she looked at a middle-aged man sideways.


    "Don''t talk about this, you haven''t be a fairy yet, it''s too early to say everything."


    The middle-aged man on the side said humbly, he raised his ss and said:


    "Although today is to celebrate children worshiping immortals as teachers, we have to eat and drink by ourselves."


    "Yes, yes, Master Chen Chen is blessed with profound blessings and has his own bright future. We are happy for him, but today we are the protagonists, so we have to drink to our heart''s content." Sitting next to Luoxue City Lord, a big A master-level character is an old man with white hair.


    At this moment, when he saw Chen Chen''s father raising his ss, he immediately raised his ss too, and said with a smile.


    The other big shots raised their sses at almost the same time.


    "Come, let''s drink!" Patriarch Chen had a panoramic view of all this, but still had a smile on his face.


    He knew that although he was the head of the Chen family, the central figure today was his mediocre cousin back then.


    And these big shots came to the banquet because of Chen Chen''s face, and what they cared about was also Chen Chen''s father, Chen Hai.


    But he didn''t have any grudges in his heart. It''s a good thing that the Chen family can carry forward. He is definitely not a narrow-minded person.


    "By the way, after seven days, it will be the ancestor worship ceremony of the Chen family. I remember, you are going to elect the position of the young patriarch." After drinking for three rounds, a burly man said with a blushing face.


    "It is indeed necessary to elect a young patriarch. I have been in charge of the Chen family for more than 20 years, and I have almost reached the age of retirement."


    "Then Patriarch Chen, is there anyone to choose?" City Master Luoxue asked.


    Patriarch Chen thought for a while and replied:


    "There are two juniors who are very good. One is my son, twenty-three years old, a first-ss master. This is well known. The other is Chen Yu, a girl I am optimistic about. Although that child is not a direct descendant, she has amazing talent. Moreover, outsiders think She is just a martial idiot, but she is a good choice."


    "En." Luoxue City Mistress slightly, then she looked at Chen Hai with a smile on her face:


    "I think Brother Shi seems to have something to say, but do you have any different opinions?"


    "The head of the family has already made a decision. This is also a joint decision of several elders in the n. How can it be my turn to speak." Chen Hai smiled wryly.


    "What I do is for the sake of the family, and I will never be biased." Patriarch Chen added.


    "Brother Chen Hai''s son will be a fairy in the future, why don''t you have the right to speak? What''s more, if there is a difference, as long as he is a descendant of the Chen family, he can bring it up. You have shared the family''s worries for many years, so you can always give suggestions."


    Grandmaster Hefa smiled.


    "Then I said it?" Chen Hai looked at the Patriarch, intending to ask.


    After thetter nodded, he said proudly:


    "I think, my son, the eldest son Chen Hui is quite suitable. He is very talented in the business field. Back then, he created arge chamber ofmerce by himself. If he were to lead my Chen family, It must be more prosperous and splendid! And it can further expand the business of my Chen family."


    "Cousin Chen Hai, money is just something outside of the body. My Chen family is a family of martial arts. As the head of the family, I need to have strong strength to convince the public." The head of the Chen family frowned.


    "This statement is wrong. Who says that the family cannot be made to rise in the business field? You need to know that the healing medicine used by martial arts practitioners, the precious medicine saber, which one does not need to spend a lot of money? If Brother Chen Hai If your son is the head of the family, the Chen family may be stronger!" Grandmaster Hefa said.


    "But my ancestors taught that the person who serves as the head of the family must be first-ss in strength."


    "Brother Chen Shi, you are too rigid. Now it is different from before. Immortals are in power. No matter how high your martial arts are, what is it?" City Lord Luoxue alsoughed.


    "But the fairy will leave one day."


    "The immortal will leave, but it is rumored that Xuanming Realm will be connected with the outside world. Your Chen family has a real dragon. With that one, the Chen family will definitely surpass the past."


    "If Chen Chen wants to take the position of the head of the family, I have nothing to say, but the ancestral precepts cannot be vited." Chen Shi, the head of the Chen family, shook his head with a firm attitude.


    "You are confused, don''t you..."


    "Forget it, cousin Chen Shi is the current patriarch, and his will is beyond my control." Chen Hai interrupted suddenly, and said calmly.


    Immediately, no one spoke again.


    They could tell that Chen Chen''s father was a little unhappy.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    "I''m sorry, cousin, I didn''t deliberately target it, but the ancestors said so." Chen Shi actually has a clean family, and he didn''t want to offend this cousin.


    It''s just the ancestor''s teaching. He is the head of the family and cannot be the first to make an exception.


    "Patriarch, someone is looking for you!" At this moment, a servant came.


    "Looking for me?" Chen Shi frowned slightly, but still got up.


    "Brother Chen Hai, don''t be angry. This Chen Shi is old-fashioned. His vision is too narrow. When Chen Chen returns from his studies in the future, the Chen family will not be more brilliant than it is now? The master, brother Chen Hui, manages family affairs, why? Worry about glory?" After the head of the family left, a group of big figuresforted Chen Hai one after another.


    At the same time, Chen Shi, who was puzzled in his heart, met the person who wanted to see him.


    is an extremely young boy, with red lips and white teeth, a little dusty.


    "Who are you?" He was puzzled because he had never seen this person before.


    However, Chen Shen didn''t talk nonsense with him, and directly showed some fairy tricks.


    Immediately, Chen Shi was shocked, bowed quickly, and said cautiously:


    "I don''t know that the immortals areing, but I am far away to wee them."


    "Senior Immortal, what are you doing here at my Chen family?"


    "My surname is Chen!" Chen Shen''s simple words made Patriarch Chen Shi slightly taken aback, and then looked at him incredulously for a moment.


    "I heard that many of the descendants of immortals recognize their descendants. Could this be the ancestor of my Chen family?" Chen Shi thought.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a piece of epic was reflected in his eyes.


    That was the history of the Chen family for millions of years, and it was constantly evolving in his eyes.


    Chen Shen is the Immortal King of Time and Space, so he may not be able to set foot in the time and years of the Immortal Realm, and have traveled against the current for millions of years.


    But it can be done in Xuanming Realm.


    He took Chen Shi into the time, starting from more than a million years ago.


    This lineage is indeed a descendant of Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Chen Shen also saw the brilliant life of his niece.


    She forcefully cultivated her cultivation to the seventh level of the God Transformation, making her invincible in a hundred countries.


    But she didn''t go out to wander around. She already understood her uncle''s intentions back then, so she followed her all the time and didn''t go looking for Chen Shen.


    Chen Shen stepped into the time, watched his niece grow up step by step, became the king of Cangwu, andter married, and opened up an extremely powerful cultivation family.


    Chen Xiaoxiao ended in endless glory, but when he was dying, there was regret in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see you again in this life, and I don''t dare to look for you, for fear of bing your burden." Before she died, she said to herself, her body was skinny and old.


    But she is happy, surrounded by a group of outstanding descendants.


    "Huh?" She was about to close her eyes, but saw lighting in from the door.


    It wasn''t sunlight, two figures walked out of the dazzling light.


    One of the middle-aged men was very strange to her, but the other smiling and kind young man made her lose her mind and burst into tears.


    She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch the shining young man, but she couldn''t.


    Boom!


    A terrifying lightning bolt startled Chen Shi.


    He saw in the distance, a sky thunderrger than the entire Xuanming Realm emerged.


    At the same time, Chen Xiaoxiao''s body exuded the rhyme of time and space.


    It was Chen Shen who made the move.


    He wanted to take his niece to the afterlife, but encountered great obstacles.


    "I can see you, I have no regrets in this life!" Chen Xiaoxiao smiled, no regrets.


    She was drawn into the time and space of the afterlife for a while, and then she began to be transparent.


    Obviously, reversing the chaos of time and space is not something an immortal king can do.


    Chen Xiaoxiao refused the kindness, without any regrets, and died with a smile on his face.


    "If one day I can do it, I will bring back those who have disappeared!" Chen Shen said to himself.


    However, Chen Shi lost his voice in shock.


    What kind of existence is this immortal?


    The wheel of history continues to move forward.


    Chen Shen and Chen Shi, as bystanders, watched the million-year history of the Chen family.


    His other brothers and sisters merged with Chen Xiaoxiao''s descendants to form a big family, which experienced exhaustion of spiritual energy and countless years of dynasty wars.


    However, the vitality of the Chen family is really tenacious, and it will continue forever.


    Of course,ter provoked the royal family, had to relocate, and even fled several continents.


    This led to the Chen family in Luoxue City.


    Chen Shi was dumbfounded. At first he didn''t know what this immortal was up to, but now he understood.


    This made him lose his mind, he was greatly shocked, and tremblingly said:


    "It turns out that my ancestor was a great monk!"


    He was stunned for a while, unable to calm down, then raised his head, looked at Chen Shen, and murmured in his heart:


    "There is always a portrait hanging in my ancestor''s training ground. The portrait is of a man, and the appearance of that man is somewhat simr to the immortal in front of him. Combined with the behavior of this man just now and the reaction of the ancestor."


    "So, this is the ancestor of the Chen family who is higher in generation than my ancestor, and has lived for more than a million years!"


    "Take it for everyone to test, if it turns out, it means there is a fairy fate, I will take it to the fairy world, and make a list for me!" Chen Shen didn''t talk nonsense with him, and took out a spar directly.


    "Respect the ancestor order!" Chen Shi took it respectfully.


    At the beginning, the other party directly recognized the ancestor, which made him a little suspicious, but now all doubts have been dispelled.


    This is the living ancestor of his Chen family, who has be a fairy!


    He was full of anticipation, very excited.


    Always remember what the ancestor said just now.


    The Chen family will not produce only one real dragon, maybe there will be someone who can go to the unpredictable fairy world!


    On the second day, the members of the Chen family were stunned and excited. They had a fairy ancestor!


    And they, these people, have the opportunity to go to the fairnd and taste a more exciting and splendid life!


    Chen Hai couldn''t have imagined that yesterday he hadints about the position of Patriarch, but today he had the opportunity to ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    The position of the head of the family is not important anymore.


    Hum!


    He stretched out his hand, watched the spar shine, and was instantly pleasantly surprised. When the eldest son Chen Hui also did it, he was even more delighted.


    "All three fathers and sons can ascend to the fairy world. How many generations of cultivation is Chen Hai''s blessing?" Many people envy.


    That night, Chen Shi respectfully handed over the list to his ancestor Chen Shen.


    Thetter nced at the list, removed a few names and handed it to Chen Shi:


    "After half a month, these people will follow me to the fairy world."


    "Old Ancestor, why did the names of some people who were destined for immortality disappear?"


    "They are all people with evil intentions, and going to the fairnd is also a disaster." Chen Shen replied.


    Chen Shi didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he could only nod his head.


    After seeing that his name did not disappear, he was very happy.


    The only pity is that his son is second only to Chen Yu in terms of martial arts attainments, but he has no celestial fate.


    "Chen Family Immortal?" On the other side, Master Chen Chen was taken aback when he received the news, and his expression changed.


    The surname Chen is a bit famous!


    He didn''t dare to check it, and after a lot of effort, he got the portrait of the Chen family immortal.


    Immediately, he petrified, trembling all over.


    "Go, call Chen''er!" He ordered, his eyes bright and excited.


    "My family''s ancestor is the fairy king?" Chen Chen arrived soon, and he was stunned when he learned the truth, and then ecstatic.


    He has already learned the level of the immortal from the mouth of the immortal.


    And his ancestor, it can almost be said to be a ceiling!


    "Disciple, you are the most talented person in the Chen family line. You have to perform well when you return to the Chen family." The immortal patted Chen Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Who is your apprentice? I am a descendant of the Chen family, and I am naturally the Chen family''s immortal method!"


    Chen Chen suddenly changed his face, his previous respect was gone, and he said coldly.


    "You..." Immortal''s face was slightly cold, and his eyes had murderous intent, but when he remembered something, he immediately restrained himself.


    Chen Chen, who saw all this in his eyes,ughed even harder.


    Three dayster, Chen Jia Zhenlong returned.


    "This one hase back unexpectedly. His talent is unparalleled. He is the best among all of us. My ancestors must like it!" said a child of the Chen family.


    "He''s back!" Chen Yu, who was on the Immortal World list, had a slightly cold face when he heard the news.


    "This person was ignorant since he was a child, and even sent someone to kill me. I don''t know if it is good or bad for the Chen family!" She sighed slightly.


    Chen Yu really wanted to tell the ancestor the truth, but he was afraid that the immortal ancestor didn''t care and only cared about his talent.


    Time passed, and the agreed day came in a sh.


    "Today, my ancestor came from the fairy world, wishing to send down a fairy fate. Anyone who has a fairy fate and meets the requirements can board the boat!"


    Chen Shi stood on the fairy boat suspended in mid-air, and said loudly.


    Everyone looked at the flying ship and couldn''t help but marvel.


    "It''s over, we offended the immortal!" In the distance, the Lord Luoxue and the others who were watching eagerly from the side had ugly faces.


    Back then, they ignored Chen Shiai and preferred Chen Hai, but now the other party is reused by the immortals, and will go to the immortal world, and will be an existence they cannot afford.


    Almost, so to speak, forged a beam with a future immortal.


    "Chen Shi, Chen Yu..." Chen Shi stood at the bow of the boat and began to recite the list of immortals.


    Below, Chen Chen was full of anticipation, although he failed to meet the ancestor of the fairy king after he came back.


    But he is unparalleled in heaven, the one with the highest talent, and he will definitely be able to enter the fairnd with his ancestors!


    Take this step to reach the sky, the resources are endless, the background is bigger than the sky, and it is infinitely stronger than apprenticeship under the sect of a real fairy!


    "Okay, just these people, let''s get on the boat!" After a while, Chen Shi closed the pages of the book.


    Suddenly, many people below were taken aback, and then questioned.


    "Patriarch Chen, I don''t ept it. I clearly passed the test that day. Why is I not on the list now? Did you tamper with it!"


    Chen Hai looked ugly, pointed at Chen Shi and asked.


    Chen Chen was also a little flustered, he didn''t have his name?


    "This is the ancestor''s decision. How can I do it? ording to the original words of the ancestor, those with unrighteous intentions will miss this fairy fate!" Chen Shng said.


    He didn''t know why at the moment, but felt very happy in his heart.


    This made Chen Hai''s face turn cold, and he wanted to roar angrily, but he didn''t dare.


    Because the ancestor of the immortal is in the boat, how can he, a mortal, question it?


    "What about me? Patriarch, why is there no name for me?" Chen Chen shouted in disbelief with a paleplexion.


    "Didn''t you be an apprentice? You have no destiny with my ancestors!" Chen Shi smiled meaningfully.


    "I am from the Chen family. I am studying art abroad. How can Ipare with my ancestors? Please exin the situation to the master and the ancestors. I have terminated the master-student rtionship with that true fairy!" Chen Chen was anxious.


    This is the ancestor of the Immortal King, and this opportunity cannot be lost.


    Moreover, he has already offended his former master before, if he is abandoned now, then he will be finished!


    "What I just said is the original words of the ancestor, please go back!" Chen Shi said.


    "I thought he was one of the three masters at the beginning, but it was my illusion!" Someone who was unhappy with Chen Chen sneered.


    "It deserves it!" Chen Yu was a little surprised by the result, but very happy.


    I didn''t expect the ancestor to be a sensible person!


    Then, she boarded the boat.


    Before boarding the ship, she looked at the official road when she returned home, with regret on her face:


    "I''m going to the fairy world, I wonder if I will have the chance to see the two seniors again in this life!"


    Chen Yu always thought about the two seniors who saved her and taught her how to practice swords.


    She touched her lower back, where there used to be a long scar.


    However, after being healed by Senior Mu Xiaojin, the scars disappeared, and the injuries on his body recovered instantly after returning home.


    No need to think about it, it is the handwriting of those two seniors.


    "Goodbye!" She waved vigorously towards the world and stepped into the fairy road.


    "Huh?" When Chen Yu began to look at the environment on the boat, she saw a figure sitting cross-legged in the distance, as if struck by lightning.

 Chapter : take a look

Look


    Yesterday��s waste manuscript was changed a bit. I wanted to make a big change, but after a good look, I think it��s okay, so I didn��t make many changes, but the number of words has increased by a thousand. Brothers and sisters can subscribe, and it will be updated normally at night.

 Chapter 286: The first of the four eras

    Chapter 286 The Fourth Epoch First


    Chen Yu saw two young figures on the roof of the cabin.


    One is sitting cross-legged, as if practicing cultivation, while the other is standing with his back to her.


    After she saw it for the first time, she couldn''t take her eyes away.


    Because those are the two most memorable strange people I have met in my life.


    Da da!


    She walked towards the two of them, but was stopped before they got close.


    "Don''t bother, those are the two immortal ancestors of my Chen family!" Chen Shi warned.


    Chen Yu instantly petrified, his body stiffened.


    She turned her head and asked in a trembling voice: "The immortal ancestors of the Chen family, are they?"


    "Yes!" Chen Shi nodded and said with a smile:


    "Actually, the ancestor''s direct descendants are not ours. There is arger Chen family in the fairy world, and there are countless immortals. Our ancestors are blood rtives with this old ancestor. When youe to the fairy world, you have to behave well. Don''t give it to our old Chen." The family is ashamed."


    "Understood." Chen Yu nodded, then stared at Chen Shen and Chen Shen with bright eyes.


    It turned out that the strange person he met that day was his immortal ancestor.


    Recalling that day when I made my own im to ''rescue'' the ancestor, I blushed and felt embarrassed.


    Such an existence, how could Cao Mang be hurt?


    But the heart is happy and excited.


    I think it''s a pity that the person who can''t see him again has changed into an ancestor.


    This shows that there is still a chance to see you again when you arrive at the Immortal World.


    Boom!


    There was a violent noise, she looked up and found that she had left the world she lived in for more than ten years.


    The rest of the Chen family are also very excited and looking forward to it.


    What greets them will be a brand new world and way of life.


    ��


    Boom!


    Half a yearter, a gap opened in the sky above Xuanming Realm, forming a rising immortal tform dotted with clouds and mist.


    Hum!


    Majestic spiritual energy gushed out from the huge teleportation array.


    Since then, this world has been connected with the Immortal Burial Sky Realm, and the aura has been revived from the Land of Absolute Spirits.


    In a few years, the Xuanming Realm will return to its grandeur before the onset of decay.


    Immortals in the upper realm can preach in the lower realm, and monks in the Xuanming realm can ascend if they are sessful in cultivation.


    Of course, there is no way of heaven, and there are great ws, but this is a great opportunity.


    Even if the monks a million years ago had a choice, they would definitely like the current one.


    Phew!


    At this time, a white-browed and white-haired immortal flew from the lower realm to Shengxiantai.


    "Huh? Didn''t I hear that you have epted ten disciples in the past six months, why are there only nine?" A true immortal who was about to go to the fairy world turned his head and asked curiously.


    The White-haired True Immortal looked slightly at the nine cautious disciples beside him, his face turned cold, and he said in a deep voice:


    "nothing."


    He didn''t dare to say it, he made a mistake, and epted a snob, because he was a descendant of the Immortal King!


    Of course, when he heard that Chen Chen was rejected by the Immortal King of Burying Heaven, he was much happier.


    But this matter has never been dared to spread.


    "By the way, after returning to the Immortal Realm, should you return to the Xuanhuang Realm, or stay in the Burial Sky Realm."


    The white hair thought for a while and answered:


    "Let''s stay in the Burial Sky Domain. This domain has just been built and there are too few people. It is a good opportunity for us. If we can choose a good location in the Burial Sky Domain to open up a city, we will not worry about resources in the future."


    "Yes, I heard that more than 70% of the immortals in Xuanming Realm chose to stay in the Burial Sky Realm. It is only one of them to grasp the current barrier. The main reason is that the Burial Sky Immortal King is from our hometown and will not treat us as outsiders."


    "Besides, the Chen family fought for Chaos Qi in the ruins early on. It''s fine so far. Instead, they want to target the Chen family''s Hunyuan camp and they will all be wiped out within a few days. I guess the strength of the Chen family is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface. If you win on the battlefield and capture arge amount of chaotic energy, the Burial Sky Territory will definitely be a prosperous big domain."


    The white-haired fairy nodded and said:


    "Let''s go, after the choice is made, we must seize the opportunity as soon as possible."


    Afterwards, the two true immortals stepped into the Immortal King''s circle with their respective disciples.


    At the same time, in a manor in the royal city of Xuanhuangyu, Mo Xian was trembling with anger, his chest heaved violently, and roared at the middle-aged man in front of him:


    "Look at the good deeds of your wicked son!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, a group of country bumpkins from the lower realm, snobbish, there are not many outstanding people themselves, so why be angry." The middle-aged people don''t care.


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, she hated iron but steel:


    "Do you only see what you see in front of you? Do you know that Yan Zhi is noting back, and she made it clear that if something happens to Xuan Huangyu in the future, she will only protect me!"


    "You underestimate our grandfather too much. He is an immortal king. The immortal king is not the only giant in the fairy world. Doesn''t that one have the friendship of giants? If there is any difficulty, he can only ask for funeral? You are too confident What''s more, Grandpa didn''t take it seriously." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Besides, it''s hard to say whether he can live to the next era. I heard that on the day when the Hunyuan Realm camp was destroyed, six immortal kings descended on the Zantian Realm. If the Demon Emperor hadn''t appeared in person at that time, I''m afraid Zangtian wouldn''t be in peace. !"


    He said again, with a sneer on his face.


    A king who offends the top ten realms, no matter how amazing his talent is, he will not end well.


    It is not umon for Wang Yun to be simr.


    "Be careful sailing for thousands of years!" Mo Xian looked at his n brother coldly.


    On the other side, Xuanming Realm.


    Chen Chen walked through a lively market wearing a ck veil.


    His eyes were dull, full of regret.


    It has been half a year since some members of the Chen family became immortals. Almost all those with spiritual roots left, and even newborn babies with spiritual roots were taken there.


    Only he, the one with the best talent, has stayed here.


    "Why didn''t the Immortal King take me away, why?" He roared inwardly, still unable to figure it out.


    Although there is aura here, there is absolutely no way, and his talent of heaven and earth is not revealed at all.


    It can be said that in Xuanming Realm, only buried.


    Chen Chenter thought about going to the immortals again, and strive for the opportunity to go to the fairy world.


    However, there are only a few Tianpin shortcuts in Xuanming Realm. He is very famous, and he was exposed to the inside story of the Immortal King''s rejection. As a result, no immortal dared to contact him.


    It can be said that he was on the cklist of the immortals, but the key is that he is a descendant of the immortal king himself!


    ��


    Hum!


    Burning Tianyu, the majestic spirit of the gods continued to permeate.


    The earth, which was almost insane, began to moisten, the big trees became stronger and stronger, and some natural animals began to give birth to wisdom.


    The entire realm is full of aura, full of vitality, and is developing in a good direction.


    Everywhere, there are monks haunting.


    Since the Burial Sky Territory began to supply majestic fairy aura, it is naturally the first choice for some casual cultivators to live in.


    Because everyone is not stupid, this is the best pass. If you bet right, you will be able to earn a lot of fairy stones in the future.


    Because of this, the poption of Zangtianyu began to increase rapidly. Even if Wu Daoye was not used to attract poprity, Zangtian City was extremely popr, even surpassing the past.


    The surrounding cities also had simr events.


    "This is the splendid countryid down by our ancestors."


    At night, a member of the Chen family stood in a tall building, looking at the bustling city that never sleeps, feeling a sense of pride.


    "This is just the beginning. I hope Jin Yun and the other young ancestors can hold onto the Chaos Sea until the end." Some people were also quite worried.


    He still vividly remembers the scene where Hunyuan Immortal King led five Immortal Kings to visit.


    "The ancestors of the Immortal King must persevere and not be enemies of others, and the ancestors in the ruins must also persevere, and do not have disputes with stronger camps." He murmured and prayed.


    Now the wonderful life is hard-won, the pirs have to give some strength, don''t copse!


    At this time, the sky in the ruins of the gods is always gray, and it is difficult for sunlight to prate.


    Below the chaos, the realm where the causal domain is located is full of blood and murder.


    "I know your origins, and your purpose is to kill me, but is it necessary to hurt the innocent?"


    Above the pile of corpses, there was a young woman in a white dress with a beautiful face, somewhat simr to Li Nianqing who Chen Shen had been involved with back then.


    At this moment, she was panting heavily, blood was sshed on her fair and beautiful face, her clothes were a little tattered, and there were several hideous sword marks on her arms exposed to the air.


    She said angrily, her eyebrows tightened.


    Looking at the tragic and doomsday scene of corpses piled up in the distance, I couldn''t help but feel heavy.


    Around her, there are more than 20 time and space immortals, each with a powerful aura blooming from their bodies.


    Of course, the blood-stained girl in the white dress is not without helpers.


    It''s just thatpared to the horrifying twenty or so space-time immortals, it''s still too few.


    And everyone is close to exhaustion, if there is no help, they may be killed.


    "Miss Ning, we are your queen. With your ability, you can escape as long as you open a gap." Beside the woman, a space-time fairy said through voice transmission.


    "Because I have implicated the Karma Realm, how can I leave at this time?" The woman in the white skirt shook her head and refused.


    "But Miss Ning, their target is only you." Another time and space fairy said.


    "..." A woman in a white dress.


    She still refused:


    "If I leave, they will kill you to vent their anger, don''t use aggressive methods."


    "Miss Ning can go out and throw a mouse-snatching weapon. They destroy the causal domain, and you can destroy other people in their camp."


    "Stop talking about this again, I don''t know, you just want me to escape, but how can I not know that those camps actuallyck some high-ranking immortals, they should gather together, andy a there, I escape There''s no point in going out."


    "Why is it meaningless? You carry the will of that person. It is his blood. You can''t let that person lose his incense. My ancestor regretted not participating in the war back then. He told me to wait when he came. The causal realm can perish, but Miss Nothing will happen!"


    A time-space fairy who looked older said solemnly, with determination in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to fight anymore, you all have to die!" At this moment, an extraordinary young man sneered on the opposite side.


    Boom!


    Subsequently, the war broke out again.


    Being able to be a space-time fairy, none of them is simple, and all of them are decisive, and they will not give the enemy much respite.


    Boom!


    The woman in the white skirt was magnificent, she looked weak, but her explosive strength was stronger than everyone present.


    Mythological true immortals, ording to the usual practice, are people who will be kings in the future.


    They mastered seven or eight kinds of supreme immortality, looked down on all the real immortals in the world, and stood at the top of the realm of true immortals.


    In this era, no more than twenty mythical true immortals appeared, which shows their gold content.


    However, this woman, the blood of Emperor Qing, Li Nianqing''s daughter, Li Wanning.


    She overwhelms all mythical true immortals, and is the person closest to the chaotic body.


    It is said that the mythical true immortal is not weaker than the chaotic body, but this is just an overestimated and smug statement.


    In fact, once the chaotic body emerges, peerpetition ends, and no one can really surpass the existence of this ceiling talent.


    But Li Wanning seems to be suspected of breaking this miracle.


    Because she has mastered eleven kinds of supreme immortality!


    It needs to be known that even the limit of the chaotic body can only master the ten supreme immortal ways.


    Of course, Chaos Dao does not count, because Chaos Physical Ability can be mastered naturally, so there is no need to learn it.


    This also shows that this girl with full talent points can almost keep pace with the Chaos Body!


    This is why some factions want to kill her.


    The talent is too high, who knows if it will be the second Qing Emperor, he would rather destroy it than let it grow.


    Boom!


    Li Wanning fights against a mythical true fairy and fifteen time-space fairy.


    "As expected of the number one person in the world, even the number one in the Fourth Era, the realm of true immortals has divided into six space-time bodies. If she waits for the immortal king, there may be more than ten, and she must be eliminated!"


    The Mythical Immortal looked at the seven identical Li Wannings and felt terrified.


    He was born a legend, a myth, but in terms of strength, he is not as good as this little girl who is thousands of years younger than him.


    Poof!


    But as strong as the number one in the Fourth Era, at this moment he was beaten to the point of vomiting blood.


    There is no way, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and one is against sixteen, which is still a bit reluctant.


    boom!


    Another fatal blow, Li Wanning''s space-time body began to blur.


    Bang bang bang!


    After half a quarter of an hour, her time-space body gradually copsed, and she suffered bacsh, which was already at the end of her strength.


    "Come on, she''s going to die!" Shinhwa True Immortal''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly shouted.


    After all, the battle has been going on for three days and three nights, this strange woman should die too!


    boom!


    Li Wanning was blown into the air, destroying a mountain of billions of feet.


    Her face was extremely pale, and she murmured feebly to herself:


    "Still can''t be stronger!"


    Boom!


    At this time, her helpers were all killed. Although they were resurrected, they were already dead.


    "Today, to destroy thest incense of Emperor Qing, hope!" The Mythical Immortal walked slowly, smiling.


    Such monstrous characters should not exist in this world. The five epochs of the Chaos Body have never reappeared. This epoch, and the next epoch, should belong to the stage of these mythical true immortals.


    ng!


    He was about to join forces with the immortals to unleash a blow of nirvana. At this moment, there was a sword intent stirring in the sky, shining on the nine heavens and ten earths.


    "Someone hase to rescue the descendants of the Qing Emperor?" The Shinhwa True Immortal frowned, looking at the sword intent that was not weaker than her own, and said in a deep voice.


    "Is there a helper?" The Time and Space Immortal in the Karma Realm was also surprised.


    Boom!


    When the visitor appeared in the sight of the immortals, Li Wanning shook his head and whispered:


    "No miracles, no helpers."


    Because theer is another mythical true fairy in the center of the fairy world.


    "Why is it you?" The Shinhwa True Immortal who besieged and killed Miss Ning was slightly taken aback when he saw the personing, and then asked suspiciously.


    The curtain ising to an end here, why is this person here?


    Is it head grabbing to im credit?


    Phew!


    Immediately, one of his space-time bodies stopped the visitor:


    "This battle is already obvious, you don''t need to join the battle!"


    "Join your uncle!" Theer, that is, another Mythical True Immortal, was a little surprised at what the other party said, and ndered inwardly.


    But she didn''t say anything, and went straight past the other party and Li Wanning.


    Everyone who is fast is numb.


    "???" The mythical true immortal who besieged the descendants of Emperor Qing.


    "??!" Everyone present was extremely puzzled.


    Boom!


    At this time, a monstrous wave came, pulling back everyone''s sight and mind.


    I saw a figure stepping towards the direction the female mythical true fairy came from.


    He is tall and tall, wearing white clothes, his face is unclear and blurry.


    This person has an inexplicable world on his head.


    Suddenly, the aura of life and death spread, rushing towards the face, making everyone condense.


    They discovered that their respective auras were switching between life and death, sometimes as young as a seventeen-year-old boy, and sometimes extremely old.


    and longevity suffers.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this?" Shinhwa True Immortal was surprised, with an inconceivable appearance.


    Li Wanning''s eyes were watery and flickering. She looked at the person with a serious expression on her face.


    She is fearless in the face of death, and takes it lightly.


    But this mysterious strong man who came suddenly made her feel pressured.


    It''s the pressure from the same realm!


    Change first and then change

 Chapter 287: Sister-in-law, Immortal King of the Seven Tribulations

    Chapter 287 Sister-inw, Immortal King of the Seven Tribtions


    The sudden appearance made everyone stop moving, and looked at the man with a hazy face in surprise.


    Boom!


    The world above his head is very blurry, but when people stare at it, they seem to see a world far more vast than the fairy world.


    The inexplicable energy body hangs down and fills the ground.


    They seem to have entered the realm of longevity, and it seems to be a silent realm of death.


    "I will live forever without many catastrophes!"


    "I am a time and space fairy, how could my lifespane to an end?"


    At this time, several time and space fairies seemed to go crazy, bing crazy, and their eyeballs were bloodshot.


    This is scary.


    Just staring at that world can make the digital Xeon''s Time and Space Immortal cognitively confused, how amazing.


    However, this is not the most surprising thing.


    Those who fall into it are not only confused, but their own cultivation is really affected.


    Seeing the immortals in the world of the living, I feel that I am immortal, but in fact, my cultivation base is declining and my strength is declining.


    Staring at the time-space fairy in the dead world, there is a crack in the Dao fruit, a rotten breath, and a sharp decrease in lifespan.


    "Don''t stare at that world!" Seeing this scene, Shinhwa True Immortal hurriedly shouted, and secretly felt palpitations.


    What level he is, but he almost fell into deep trouble.


    "It''s scary!" The immortals woke up startled, and immediately stopped observing, but were a little shocked.


    "Is this supernatural power? Or some kind of terrible fairy weapon." Mythological True Immortal Yuan Yi frowned.


    Great supernatural powers, world of life and death!


    This is specially taught by Chen Shen, and it is a great supernatural power withplete Daoyun!


    Like what the Chen family is practicing now, whether it is Yin-Yang Sword Qi or Reincarnation Disk, they are only one-fifth of Dao Yun. It can be said that theyck most of the charm.


    Including Chen Shen''s own performance back then, the same is true.


    But these supernatural powers are still terrifyingly strong, ranking among the top 100 supernatural powers in the fairy world!


    But this time it is different, it isplete and without ws, when it is used, it is like seeing the real world, seeing that wonder, it is extremely terrifying.


    Can be ranked in the top ten supernatural powers list!


    Even top five!


    Li Wanning''s eyes flickered, staring straight at the world of life and death, and finally came to a conclusion:


    "It''s not a special weapon, it''s an unfathomable magical power!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, this strange powerhouse came to the Karma Realm. He slightly nced at the scene here, and whispered to himself:


    "The center of the fairy world is really strong and domineering. It has the same aura as the person I killed just now. Maybe it came from the same force. Do you want to kill them together?"


    He looked down at all the immortals, as if he was thinking about it, and regarded the twenty or so space-time immortals in front of him as nothing.


    Boom!


    The world above this person''s head is still blooming with unfathomable power, and the inexplicable breath makes everyone sink, and their eyes are extremely dignified.


    Boom!


    He still left, and decided to chase the fleeing Mythical Immortal first.


    "You say we are strong and domineering, but this person is even more ostentatious!" The Shinhwa True Immortal broke out in a cold sweat.


    If this person decides to turn on them, then today is in danger.


    Because there is still Li Wanning, a monster like a tiger watching.


    "It seems that someone in the base camp offended him, and it must have been robbed there!" Yuan Yi''s face was serious.


    The Shinhwa True Immortal who escaped just now was with him, their strength was simr, and they were already in such a mess. The fate of the other masters would only be worse.


    "Brother Yuan, the base camp has been taken away. My God Realm has lost a Time and Space Immortal and a Fifteen Dao Immortal!"


    At this time, a Time and Space Immortal in the field had an ugly face.


    It is the leader of God''s Domain, Wang Xin. He hitched up with the people in the center of the fairy world, so he came here to join the battle to hunt down the peerless evildoers.


    "Although the Immortal of Wuyu didn''t die, he was seriously injured!" The people from Time and Space Domain also said.


    The rest of the camps had many casualties.


    "One person overwhelms ten camps. Although the masters arranged in the base camp are not as good as here, but the opponent can subvert everything with just one person. Their strength is not inferior to Li Wanning!" Yuan Yi''s face was not very good-looking.


    Another real dragon appeared in the ruins, not only Li Wanning was born.


    "Kill Li Wanning first, and changeter!" He made a decision immediately.


    The other time and space fairies also understood, and approached Li Wanning together.


    Don''t talk about the big master who suddenly appeared just now, there is one here now.


    But it doesn''t matter, the other party is about to be robbed and go to death.


    Boom!


    A group of people were about to perform the Nirvana sh, when there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and a terrifying vision appeared.


    The runaway female mythical true fairy is back again, but her whole body is in dpidated condition, she is happy, her legs are slender and white, reaching to the root of her legs. She was very pale and frightened.


    "Yuan Yi save me!"


    The Fairy Goddess shouted anxiously, thunder rolled behind her, and a vast world above her head suppressed it.


    "That''s it!" A space-time fairy pointed at the world with a look of shock on his face.


    In the world, several blood-red figures emerged and walked out of the world. Their eyes were red, and they each exerted their superb strength to kill the fairy goddess.


    He has seen these creatures!


    are the people in the base camp!


    "Is it supernatural powers? So terrifying? Use the people you kill for yourself!" Wang Xin felt terrified, he saw the creatures in God''s Domain.


    "Save Nima!"


    But the one with the ugliest face belongs to Yuan Yi.


    His body trembled violently, his face was livid with anger.


    How could he not know how to save her.


    The most important thing is that there is also a peerless person to kill here!


    Can��tst longer!


    This is also the reason why he just stood by and watched. He had to break down one by one, and he couldn''t give them a chance to join forces.


    "I can''t hold it anymore!" The fairy goddess shouted, staggering, vomiting blood.


    "..." element one.


    boom!


    The next moment, the fairy goddess was smashed to pieces in front of everyone.


    Hum!


    The female myth was resurrected in the next moment, and rushed towards Yuan Yi at top speed.


    "Fellow!"


    Yuan had no choice but to act when he saw this scene.


    His space-time body blocked the way of the mysterious man, and forced a smile:


    "Why do you hunt her down like this? Enemies should be resolved rather than knotted."


    "It would be great if I had this kind of awareness in the face of Miss Ning." In the realm of cause and effect, a space-time fairy ndered.


    "You have to ask that woman about it, it''s up to me to be domineering." Chen Yao said indifferently, with a terrifying breath hitting the shore.


    Yuan Yi felt a sense of oppression, but still apologized and said with a smile:


    "If there is anything wrong with her, I will apany you here. If you have any needs, just ask, okay?"


    Boom!


    What responded to him was a great supernatural power. Of course, the target was not Yuan Yi.


    "I want her life!"


    The cold voice resounded all over the ce.


    As soon as Yuan Yuan''s face changed, he knew that this would be the result.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a melee broke out.


    Originally, they were besieging and killing Li Wanning, but now their target has turned to Chen Yao.


    No way, this mysterious strong man must be the True Immortal of Myth Killer, so they naturally couldn''t just sit idly by.


    Boom!


    Li Wanning is not a pedantic person. Seeing that there is hope of survival, he naturally cannot miss this opportunity.


    However, she has been seriously injured and can no longer connect the space-time body, but she is still a terrifying existence that cannot be ignored.


    Miss Ning relieved some of the pressure.


    Chen Yao faced seventeen space-time immortals, including two mythical true immortals.


    He does not fall behind, and the more he fights, the more courageous he bes.


    Theplete world of life and death is too strong, and the two mythical true immortals have monstrous backgrounds, each mastering a great supernatural power, ranking in the top ten and eleventh.


    At this moment, they are unable to suppress the world of life and death, and they can only fight evenly together.


    Boom!


    Chen Yao and the five space-time bodies push everything across, attacking the enemy with a fearless style of life and death. From being evenly divided, they gradually gain the upper hand.


    Yuan Yi was not injured, but was so angry that he vomited blood and gritted his teeth.


    "How did you provoke this lunatic?" He said angrily.


    "It''s not my fault." The female mythology was bitter.


    It turned out that the mysterious powerhouse was picking immortal medicines around their base camp, and discovered a Tianpinxian.


    Tianpin Immortal, a fairy treasure that can raise people''s talent to Tianpin.


    Thus, someone in the base camp also found out and wanted to take it away.


    Then a series of conflicts were triggered, and finally she had to be invited out.


    I thought it was to show off its power and frighten the ignorant little masters, but in the end it provoked the hidden dragon.


    Then, more than a dozen time and space immortals in the base camp were beaten to death, seriously injured, or fled.


    This also led to the scene where she was hunted down just now.


    "Which idiot? I don''t know if today is the critical time to hunt Li Wanning, so no idents, how dare that person?" Yuan Yi looked grim, and really wanted to find out the culprit who provoked a powerful enemy, and his body was broken into pieces. .


    "That idiot is dead." The female mythical immortal sighed.


    "retreat!"


    A momentter, seeing Yuan Yi, who had lost all power, he had to shout, staring at Chen Yao and Li Wanning with extremely unwilling eyes.


    But there is no other way, thebination of the two is too terrifying.


    He also discovered that the mysterious strong man secretly gave Li Wanning a healing elixir.


    This person wants to wait for Li Wanning to recover, and take them all together!


    "Go back first, it has turned into this situation, I have to go back and find a helper, this person''s supernatural power is too tyrannical, maybe already close to the top five, I need to ask that person for help." Yuan Yi said via voice transmission.


    Boom!


    Chen Yao took advantage of the victory to pursue, but found that the woman beside him was staggering and vomiting blood.


    Obviously, when I fought side by side with him just now, I was already trying to hold on, and the healing elixir had no effect at all.


    In other words, she had already taken simr pills during the previous war, and if she took them again, it didn''t have much effect.


    Immediately, Chen Yao stopped and watched a group of people flee.


    "Father told me to take it as soon as it''s good." He thought, and then left without looking back.


    "Thank you." Li Wanning looked at his back and said softly.


    "Miss Ning, let''s go, withdraw from the battle of chaotic energy first, and then set up the magic circle when the battlefield is over." A time and space fairy came to her and said.


    "Yes." Li Wanning nodded slightly, she looked at the rest of the people, said:


    "In the future, we can only proceed with caution, let''s live for a hundred thousand years before we talk about it."


    ��


    Boom!


    When Chen Yao showed his might in the ruins, several stalwart figures ushered in the Burial Sky Domain.


    They hang out of the world, too big.


    As the eyshes swayed, countless huge stars shattered, and as the hair fluttered, they stirred up gxies.


    The eyes are deep, deeper and more terrifying than the widest hole in the starry sky.


    These creatures looked down at the Burial Sky Territory, and visions of devastating heaven and earth appeared from time to time.


    God Realm, Time Space Realm, and Absolute Heaven Realm joined forces, and a total of five immortal king giants came, as if they were about to cast down punishment from heaven.


    "Sanyu died in the ruins, so he hurried to ask the crime. It seems that he thinks he will eat me."


    Chen Shen stood on the Enlightenment Tree, staring at these people with no expression on his face.


    "The life and death of the ruins must not spread outside the field. You insist on this. If something happens to the Burial Immortal King in the future, I will attribute the cause to you. If he loses a hair, I will cut off your arm, and he will lose a leg." , I want you to wait!"


    A cold voice rang in the ears of these giants, causing their expressions to change slightly.


    In the otherworldly ce hanging high above the fairy world, there is a bright figure looming, with a somewhat impatient expression.


    "It''s an extraordinary time, it shouldn''t be here." A giant in Tianjueyu said through voice transmission.


    "My son''s death, he cannot get rid of the responsibility of the Burial Sky Realm!" A giant in the God Realm stared at the Burial Sky City coldly, unwillingly said.


    "Trouble him again at the end of the era, and the demon emperor will be robbed at that time, too busy to take care of himself, and then it will be the death of the Immortal King Burying Heaven!" The ancient existence in the space-time domain said.


    Their three domains are in today, and there are casualties in Xiandu who went to the battlefield.


    It is very likely that the Chen family did it.


    "This person''s talent is infinitely close to that of the Immortal King Yunxiao, and the heirs he cultivated seem to be extremely powerful, so he shouldn''t be kept!" the giant in the space-time domain said again.


    Their domains have already discussed, and the Chen family camp will be destroyed in the ruins.


    Now there is no ident in the Chen family, but several of their families have been robbed one after another.


    If several camps did not provoke other powerful enemies, it is very likely that the Chen family did it.


    No matter what, the Immortal King Burying Heaven is already on their must-kill list.


    "This person can really bear it. We are so provocative, but he dare not fart." A giant stared at the hazy Chen family''s ancestralnd in Zangtian City and sneered.


    Subsequently, the five giants left.


    ��


    Time passed, and thirty thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.


    The remains of the gods.


    Since thest time Chen Yao turned into a mysterious strongman, he defeated more than a dozen time and space immortals, and caused several major camps such as Shenyu to be damaged one after another.


    The Chen family has no foreign enemies to dare to offend.


    Powerful ones, for example, three famous mythical true immortals are concentrating on chasing and killing Li Wanning.


    The weaker ones have no enmity with the Chen family.


    After all, the Chen family camp is low-key, except for being actively invaded by the Hunyuan domain, it hardly has disputes with others.


    So they are living in the ruins very well.


    Even sheltered the two domains a little bit.


    is adjacent to the Burial Sky Domain, the Hong Domain and the Lingyue Domain.


    "Why don''t you help us?" There is also a camp of immortals who want it, but can''t get it.


    is the camp of Qushan Immortal King.


    "It seems that when the Burial Sky Domain was first built, the other two domains sent generous gifts. Only our domain didn''t show much, so let''s keep it in mind." A fairy sighed.


    "My ancestor misled us!" A direct descendant of the Qu family sighed.


    Back then, the ancestors of their family personally ordered not to have business dealings with Zan Tianyu, but the result was that they could not invite the great masters of the Chen family to help them on the battlefield.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a huge blood catastrophe came to the world.


    Under the robbery, there was a man and a woman back to back, covered in blood, some belonged to them, and more belonged to the enemy.


    "Originally, I just hunted a big fish, but I didn''t expect to catch the descendants of Emperor Qing, the person we most want to kill. I wonder if you are stupid, or are you very loyal and grateful?"


    Yuan Yi stood not far away, looked down at Li Wanning, sneered, a little excited.


    The scourge that I want to get rid of the most can be eliminated today!


    Beside him, there are more than fifty time and space immortals standing!


    It made the onlookers feel their scalps go numb.


    Is this the background of the Immortal World Center!


    "The descendant of the Qing Emperor is a great beauty, but unfortunately, he will be a sister-inw in the future."


    In the distance, there was a figure peeping, with a pity on his face.


    I knew earlier, he should have gone to the rescue that day.


    "You think you''re trying to catch Chen Yao, but you don''t know that it''s my brother who showed up on his own initiative to destroy your n to catch Qing Emperor''s descendants. It''s time for me to rescue the immortals in the Karma Realm." Chen Xi thought in his heart.


    ��


    The ruins are turbulent, and the outside world is not peaceful.


    Because the Immortal King of Tianjueyu came to bury Tianyu to show his power again.


    "What kind of a basket did this Immortal King of Zantian set up to almost offend half of the top ten realms?" A fairy king sighed while staring at the fluctuations above the realm of Zantian.


    "My ancestor is so approachable, how can he take the initiative to offend people, these people must be narrow-minded." Chen Yu stood in a high-rise building, worried about the ancestor, and aggrieved.


    Of course there was no fight, the Immortal King of Tianjueyu slipped away before the demon emperor was about to open his eyes, and he just came to demonstrate.


    As always, the Immortal King of Burial Heaven doesn''t fart, which ispletely inconsistent with the domineering back then.


    "Where is the domineering and powerful giant who killed the six kings back then? Wouldn''t he see the kings of the top ten realms and give in? He is just a master who bullies the weak and fears the hard."


    Boom!


    For half a month, the time-space domain and the Hunyuan domain each had Wang Yun.


    "I heard that it was the giant who died in the Hunyuan Domain. His weapon appeared in a Jedi in the Chaos Outer Domain. It manifested once ten thousand years ago, and it appeared several timester. It is a pity that the hijacker has spirituality and was escaped every time. It manifested again, and the immortal kings of the two domains couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to chase after it, but they lost their lives without thinking about it."


    On that day, the two great realms were turbulent, and visions of the Immortal King appeared from time to time.


    "An Immortal King of the Eight Tribtions, a giant, died like this!" The Immortal King of Hunyuan Domain said with an ugly face.


    "No way, these two are unlucky. They have never had a hijacker. This time they saw hope, but they lost their lives!" You Wang sighed.


    "Could it be the handwriting of the Immortal King Burying Heaven?"


    "Although we have been targeting Zang Tianyu, there is no need to charge him with any crime." A giant in Shenyu shook her head, and she said again:


    "Actually, when the Immortal King fell, I paid attention to this person''s movements. He was exploring with Hong Chen on the sacred mountain, and he encountered a crisis. He was buried in the eight realms of time and space. He lost three realms and was injured."


    "This is good news." A fairy kingughed.


    Hum!


    In the ancestralnd of the Chen family, Chen Shen''s aura further strengthened, and he murmured:


    "The Immortal King of the Seven Tribtions!"

 Chapter 288: yes we have a baby

    Chapter 288 Yes, we have a baby


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation: Immortal King (7 Cmities)


    Supernatural powers: Light of Chaos, Time-Space Bridge (Consummation), Yin-Yang Sword Qi (Consummation), Reincarnation Disk (Consummation), Realm of Life and Death (Consummation)...


    Weapons: Sword of Ten Tribtions (x2), Dagger (Ten Tribtions), Sword of Five Tribtions


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Force of Dusk: 0


    Remaining lifespan: 8.75 million years]


    "Let you wait in the Burial Sky Realm to show your power, if you dare to go to the Chaos Outer Realm, I will kill you!"


    Chen Shen''s eyes reflected the Second Realm where the Immortal King fell, where the Immortal King was overwhelming.


    The fall of a powerful fairy king is also traumatic for the top ten realms.


    Especially in the Hunyuan Domain, although there are Hunyuan Immortal Kings looking down upon the heroes, it is also ufortable to have two kings die one after another.


    He shook his head with a sneer.


    He doesn''t care what the world thinks of him.


    It doesn''t matter if your reputation is ruined.


    Anyway, he is still alive and well, and he can quietly improve his strength.


    Boom!


    Beside him, Mu Xiaojin''s aura strengthened, she broke through, and became a real immortal.


    She opened her eyes and let out a long breath, with a smile on her pretty face.


    "Both the husband and wife have made a breakthrough, and they have a good understanding." Chen Shen smiled and said:


    "Now we can prepare for the impact on the Immortal King."


    "No!" Mu Xiaojin shook her head, leaned her little head on Chen Shen''s shoulder, and said softly:


    "I don''t want to be a fairy king, I just want to be a real fairy who lives longer."


    Immortal kings can control the power of robbery, and true immortals can also pass it.


    But rtively speaking, the power is too weak, far from the Immortal King.


    But Mu Xiaojin no longer wants to pursue great power.


    She wants to live longer and be with Chen Shen longer.


    She is the highest time and space fairy, and it is a little easier to cross the era of the true fairy level.


    This is her deliberate decision after learning about the Epoch Tribtion.


    To follow in the footsteps of your husband, you don''t have to be extremely powerful. Living forever is also a kind of following.


    "As you wish." Chen Shen put his arms around his wife''s small waist.


    ��


    The remains of the gods.


    The gray sky was infested with a faintyer of blood red, and the wholend seemed to be filled with chilling intentions.


    On a remote hill near the edge of the ruins,y two figures.


    One of them has a handsome face, a slender body, and a white robe stained with blood.


    The other was wearing a white skirt, but it was also dyed red at the moment.


    She was lying on the ground, her legs were straight, her beautiful face was stained with blood, her feet were bare, but her feet were white and wless, with toes and tender lotus root buds.


    "Why did you save me?" This rather morous woman looked at the sky with a calm face and said weakly.


    "A hero is sad to be a beauty. He wants to be the best in the world, but he can''t pass the hurdle of a girl." The man in white said softly, as if he was talking to himself.


    "..." Li Wanning, she said: "Fellow Daoist, don''t be joking."


    "When I met you for the first time, I thought it was a coincidence, a coincidence, but the second time they wanted to force me out, you came out to disrupt the situation, so I don''t think it was a coincidence the first time, you deliberately lured that group of people with you You had a dispute, and then you saved me logically."


    "The girl is as beautiful as a fairy, I feel pity for you, every time I see you, it will destroy my heart, and I can''t control my heart."


    "Come on, can you..."


    "Girl, don''t talk, my Dao heart is messed up again, I don''t want to kill my wife in the future to preach."


    "..." Li Wanning was speechless, and then blushed.


    What does the other party mean by this? Do you think she will be the other party''s wife in the future?


    She wanted to say something, but didn''t speak again.


    Since the other party was unwilling to tell the truth, she stopped asking.


    But my heart is full of gratitude.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two of them could barely move before getting up.


    "Since I was born, this immortal has been invincible in the world. I have never suffered such a serious injury. I almost died, almost died in the hands of a girl." Chen Yao expressed emotion.


    "..." Li Wanning.


    She really wants the other party to shut up. No one has ever dared to make fun of her like this.


    But after thinking about it, in the face of such a desperate situation, it was the people in front of him who turned the tide and tried their best to protect her, so they didn''t make a sound.


    Poof!


    The two of them were walking, and Chen Yao in front of him suddenly staggered, vomiting blood, and his face flushed ferociously.


    He wasn''t joking, the injury was so severe that cracks appeared in the True Immortal Dao Fruit.


    Li Wanning hurried forward to support him.


    Suddenly, a seductive fragrance surged to the tip of Chen Yao''s nose, and soft fingers rested on his shoulder.


    He could clearly feel the breathing of the person behind him, and the hot air mixed with fragrance was blowing to his right face from time to time.


    Chen Yao blushed up to the ears.


    To tell the truth, he has been practicing Taoism for many years, he has been diligent, clean and self-conscious, and has never touched a woman.


    "When you speak, you are natural and unrestrained. Why do you blush when I touch you?"


    Li Wanning also noticed this scene, couldn''t help but chuckled, and whispered in his ear.


    Let you tease me, it turned out to be a chick.


    "The girl is very experienced?"


    However, not to be outdone, Chen Yao immediately turned around, hugged the beauty''s slender waist, and exerted strength with his arms.


    Suddenly, the two were so close that they could almost feel each other''s heartbeat.


    Now, it''s Li Wanning''s turn to blush.


    Especially the words of the other party made her slightly angry, and retorted:


    "You have experience."


    "The girl is indeed extremely beautiful, and she often disturbs my heart." Chen Yao seriously admired the beautiful face and gave a sigh of admiration.


    Unable to help himself, his hand went down, and he patted the beauty''s buttocks.


    "You!" Li Wanning trembled, her eyes were incredible.


    ��


    "What a terrific person that is!" At this time, someone in the ruins of the gods couldn''t help but exim in horror after watching the earth-shattering battle from beginning to end.


    With the strength of two people, they fought against more than fifty time and space immortals, including three mythical true immortals.


    They fought hard for half a month without dying, and even escaped several times desperately.


    How shocking it is, it simply subverts their understanding of the realm of true immortals.


    "Strong, too strong, especially that strange man. The supernatural power he disyed surpassed the seventh supernatural power used by a mythical true fairy, which is enough to be recorded in the annals of history. The pattern will change." A fairy who had experienced this battle couldn''t recover for a long time.


    In my mind, there are all scenes of that magical power suppressing everything.


    Yuan Yi stood on the top of a mountain, covered in blood, and his face was extremely ugly.


    There were so many of them taking action, and half of the forces in the center of the fairy world participated, but they still didn''t kill the two of them. I was really unwilling to swallow this breath.


    In this battle, mythical immortals like him have be the background board.


    What is called genius and what is called evildoer was fully demonstrated by those two people.


    Especially the mysterious man who appeared out of nowhere, stronger than Li Wanning.


    Although it is not a chaotic body, it is almost the same.


    "Brother Yuan, you have harmed our domain." Gao Qi, the mythical true immortal who had disyed the seventh supernatural power, looked at millions of immortals living on a mountain, which seemed a little crowded, he couldn''t help saying.


    In the sky, more than a dozen Immortal King magic circles absorb the chaotic energy in a chaotic sea, which is really embarrassing.


    "There is no way, who would have thought that so many time and space immortals didn''t kill them, and they can only be wronged by Dao brothers in the future. If they don''t gather together, they may be defeated one by one by the other party." Yuan Yi said helplessly.


    Those two were too fierce. If they were separated, they would die. Now they can only gather together, find two more, and kill thempletely. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    "Hey!" Gao Qi sighed.


    "Do you want to invite people from the Lin family?" Yuan Yi asked suddenly.


    "They are busypeting with the Wen family and the Zhao family. After the death of Senior Lin, the next immortal emperor has not yet been contested, so how could they care about other things." Gao Qi shook his head.


    He felt a little helpless.


    Thinking how dazzling he is in the center of the fairy world, he is known as a mythical true fairy, a legendary figure of a generation, and now he has failed to kill two people, together with so many masters.


    After this matter has spread throughout the world, the position of mythical true immortals in everyone''s hearts may be lowered even further, and can only be regarded as the third level in the realm of true immortals.


    There are also existences like Li Wanning and the mysterious man on it, and the ceiling is a chaotic body.


    "Let''s heal first." Yuan Yi sighed.


    During this battle, he was seriously injured, almost ruining his whole life.


    ��


    "Sorry!"


    Under another sky, Chen Xi showed mncholy.


    His elder brother is about to embrace a beautiful woman, and he has given such a big limelight.


    And he can only abuse food.


    "Come here, if you dare to hurt my niece, kneel down and suffer death!" Chen Xi yelled as he looked down at the Immortal Time and Space who was lying on the ground with one hand behind his back.


    "My lord, spare me!" The Time and Space Immortal trembled, with a frightened expression on his face.


    It is unbelievable that a fifteenth immortal who is not a time-space fairy can crush him, a time-space fairy, with just a single sword qi.


    "Niece..." Chen Fei was covered in blood and was supported by her father.


    She looked at her uncle who was younger than her but far stronger than her, and had mixed feelings in her heart.


    The Jin family, which she wanted to use to fly high, was inconspicuous in the ruins, but the rtives who had been estranged had soared into the sky.


    With just one hundred thousand Chen family immortals, they have a foothold in the ruins and have a ce, which is far stronger than the entire camp of the Ming Dynasty.


    Today, the Ming Kingdom was robbed, and the masters of the Chen family are still needed toe forward.


    "Thanks to the Chen family''s immortals for saving me Taiyuanyu!" In the distance, a person kowtowed to a pair of siblings.


    "If you don''t break your promise today, you will have a chance to survive." Chen Jinyun nodded calmly.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The strong man in the Taiyuan domain bowed his head and nodded, sweating on his forehead.


    Fortunately, he did not abandon his allies in the Taiyuan Region this time, otherwise the scene on thest battlefield would repeat itself.


    "Let''s go, it''s all over." Chen Xuan said.


    This time on the battlefield, he shined brilliantly. He is not a Time and Space Immortal, but with a sword spirit that is not weaker than his younger brother, he overwhelmed the Time and Space Immortal, which shocked countless people.


    "Xiao Fei, if you make a mistake, you are wrong. Turn around and confess to your mother and the Chen family. Come back."


    The son-inw of the Chen family, Jin Yan, said to his daughter.


    When he left, he asked again and again:


    "Don''t be stubborn. Your grandpa has spoken. Even if you are cast aside, you have toe back. It doesn''t matter if you made a wrong choice before. Now you must do it right. Don''t worry about the kindness of the Jin family. That is the biggest stumbling block in your life. My family, my Chen family has long wanted to take care of them, although everyone mes you, but I still remember that you were cute and kind when you were a child, and you muste back."


    Chen Fei was a little surprised when she heard her father''s words...


    Under the color of blood, under a distant sky, Li Wanning supported Chen Yao and walked in a certain direction.


    She frowned from time to time, looking at the young man beside her, she could always recall the rude scene just now.


    Sometimes he was worried and in a haze.


    The people in the center of the fairy world have started a new round of operations, tracking down the two of them, as well as the survivors of the causal domain.


    "Heal the wound first, and live for a thousand years." Chen Yao grinned.


    Without using the power of the chaotic body, he still couldn''t hold on.


    "However, with thepany of fairies, I would like to hide for ten thousand years and never go out." He smiled again, as if he was having fun in bitterness.


    "You guys don''t have to be so talkative, young boy!" Li Wanning spat.


    Time passed, 20,000 years passed in a blink of an eye...


    Undercurrents are raging in the ruins, and people with the three surnames in the center of the fairy world often conflict, and there are disputes among countless forces.


    The two imperial ns sat on the viewing wall, happily watching them fight back and forth.


    We have everything we need, so there is nothing to argue about.


    The three Mythical True Immortals were not idle, and almost dug the entire ruins three feet into the ground.


    They, a group of time and space immortals, fought four or five times with Chen Yao,rge and small, and every time they moved mountains and rivers, the sky fell apart.


    But no one took advantage.


    "If it wasn''t for my father''s instructions, I can''t use the chaotic body, and I can''t fight with the superpowers in the center of the fairy world for the time being, otherwise I would have unsealed it and killed all the enemies!" Chen Yao whispered secretly, thinking about the power several times in his heart.


    Of course, they are not as difficult as the first time.


    Chen Yao passed the great supernatural power of the world of life and death to Li Wanning, which made the opponent''s strength soar, and he was already side by side with him without using the power of chaos.


    He admired it, this is indeed a strange woman, who has mastered it in just ten thousand years.


    "One day, I will kill you and other forces in the Treasure Pavilion and take back my ancestor''s magical powers!" Li Wanning made an oath in her heart.


    She is a descendant of Emperor Qing, but she cannot learn everything from her ancestors.


    Those legendary skills and supernatural powers were all hidden by the executioner and rewarded by himself.


    "With such supernatural powers, don''t you worry about being robbed after you go back?" Chen Yao worried again.


    "Don''t be afraid, those people have better ones." Li Wanning showed her face, showing a bright smile, and her cheeks were flushed.


    Chen Yao was dumbfounded.


    The people Li Wanning mentioned refer to the Lin, Zhao and Wen families.


    If these people were interested in the world of life and death, they would have already helped the three mythical true immortals.


    "Unfortunately, we still failed, and we never killed the descendants of the Qing Emperor." Yuan Yi sighed slightly.


    "Actually, there is no need to be discouraged. The three families don''t care, and the two great imperial families don''t care. We don''t need to be too nervous. There won''t be a second Qing Emperor in the world." Gao Qi, the true fairy of mythology, said.


    Time passes by, the battlefield is about to end after one hundred thousand years to the final chapter.


    This is an extremely cruel time.


    Thousands of realms, half of them are caught in endless wars, rted to the Wenlin Zhao family, or to other forces in the center of the fairy world.


    There were more than 300 camps destroyed, much more thanst time.


    Bloody, dead bones have be the main theme here.


    "I really hope that someone will break all taboos and abolish this cruel battlefield!" Someone looked at the **** cloud covering the sky and the earth, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "The Chen family has a great favor for me in the Ming Dynasty!" The immortals in the Ming Dynasty breathed a sigh of relief, and the descendants of the Ming family sighed.


    Back then, the first ancestor of the Chen family saved the kingdom of the Ming Dynasty. On this battlefield, it is still relying on the Chen family to avoid being robbed.


    At the same time, the ce where the Chen family is located is peaceful.


    "You can''t say that you regret it. Chen Yao has beaten life and death for tens of thousands of years, and his life is actually considered aggrieved." Chen Xiforted himself like this.


    He still couldn''t let go of the fact that he didn''t make a move at the beginning.


    He still appreciates a strange woman like Li Wanning, but it''s a pity that his brother got ahead of her.


    "It doesn''t matter. With my brother''s simple and honest appearance, he will definitely not be able to please the fairy, and after leaving the battlefield, it will be a farewell forever, and there will be no chance to meet again." He thought so.


    However, before the return, when Chen Xi saw his elder brother appearing with a pair of children in his arms, his eyes were straightened, and he was dumbfounded.


    "This is?" He couldn''t help asking, the corners of his mouth twitching.


    "Yes, we have a child, Ning''er and I." Chen Yao nodded.


    "..." Chen Xi.

 Chapter 289: The battlefield is over, the Immortal King of the Eleven Tribulations

    Chapter 289 The battlefield is over, the Immortal King of the Eleven Tribtions


    "I don''t know if I will see the child again in the future." On a fairy mountain, Li Wanning was wearing a white dress, clear and dusty, with a hint of mncholy on her delicate white oval face.


    Although some forces in the center of the fairy world are not going to be wiped out, but she is a descendant of Emperor Qing, so she has to be in their sight all the time.


    And she didn''t want to implicate Chen Yao. After returning to the fairnd, she would definitely not be able to recognize each other.


    This is also an opportunity, even if the descendants of the Qing Emperor in the causal domain are wiped out in the future, the bloodline can still be preserved.


    For her blood to grow peacefully, this is the only way to go.


    "Uncle hug, hug!"


    Another piece of peaceful grass, two cute little guys were crawling around on the soft ground. When they saw Chen Xi appearing, they shouted inartictely and stumbled towards him, extremely happy.


    Chen Xi''s face darkened slightly.


    He still has to bring up a baby for his brother, so he really can''t be happy.


    However, Chen Yao retreated immediately after he came back, and his cultivation has improved, and only a few people such as him and Chen Jinyun are suitable for raising the child.


    After all, it involves the blood of Emperor Qing, so it must not be sloppy. If the news is disclosed, his Chen family will enter the sight of some superpowers in the center of the fairy world.


    "The battlefield has been on the battlefield for 100,000 years. I didn''t expect Chen Yao to catch up with me. It seems that non-stop fighting is really helpful to improve the realm."


    Chen Xi thought to himself as he looked at a cave where huge fluctuations wereing from afar.


    Although they are chaotic bodies, the realm of true immortals has not yete to an end, it can only be regarded as the beginning.


    Originally, my elder brother was always inferior to him, but now he has caught up.


    Of course, it is also rted to Chen Xi''s life as a salted fish.


    In the 100,000 years of the battlefield, he has never had much disputes with others. He spends his days at leisure, going back and forth between several friendly camps, treating this ce as a paradise, arranging flowers when he is drunk, and even when he is awake.


    "There are three more days, and we will be back!" He said to himself, not very happy.


    But for the vast majority of people, it is fortunate that the cruel battlefield ising to an end.


    Many nese with anticipation.


    Boom!


    Three dayster, when the return enters the countdown of one hour at this moment.


    The chaotic fights were staged again.


    Almost became a cruel tradition.


    This is thest chance. If the grievances are not resolved, it will be difficult to make another move in the future.


    Boom!


    At the location of Chen Jiaxian, there were violent sounds from all directions.


    Adjoining camps alone, three of them suffered violent shocks.


    "The Chen family save me!" In the distance, an unwilling voice sounded.


    The descendants of the Qushan Immortal King looked desperate and were facing death. They never invited anyone who could stop the killing.


    They sent a message for help to the Chen family, but it was ignored...


    Hum!


    I don''t know how long it took, as the runes of the Immortal King released fluctuations, everyone alive was teleported.


    Li Wanning stood on the fairy mountain, facing Chen Yao billions of miles away, and bid farewell.


    "This is a failed battlefield trip." Yuan Yi stood on an ancient tree, sighed, his face was not reconciled.


    But I was relieved.


    Those two people are too scary, if the other party makes a sudden attack, they can''t stand it.


    Especially the weak immortal, who has been trembling with fear, because he is afraid of such a situation.


    But it''s all over.


    ******


    In the square outside Zantian City, the Chen family''s 100,000 immortals have returned 80%.


    Except that many died when they first entered, almost no immortals died after gathering.


    "Is this the Chen Family Immortal who went to the battlefield? It''s so scary. It gives me the feeling that each of them is far stronger than me."


    Chen Yu stood on a cloud, carefully observing these returning strong men.


    After apse of one hundred thousand years, relying on the resources of the Chen family, her spiritual root has been upgraded from a middle-grade to an extreme grade, and she has be a fairy.


    This is something she never imagined in her dreams. The magical experience, the different fairy life, and the world far brighter than her hometown made her deeply obsessed with the fairy world.


    And before these strong men came back, she was considered a master. Except for the ancestors, there were not many true immortals in the family.


    However, after Xian returned from the battlefield, she immediately felt small and stressed.


    "This is the foundation of my Chen family!" Chen Shi, who was once the Patriarch of the Lower Realm, was extremely excited when he saw the Xeons in the darkness.


    High in the sky, a huge figure sat cross-legged, covering half of the sky.


    "Juste back." Chen Shen nodded without saying much.


    Hum!


    A few light-years away, there came terrifying fluctuations.


    Chen Shen raised his head and saw Qu Shan, the Immortal King of the Five Tribtions, had an uncertain face.


    There were millions of immortals on the battlefield in the opponent''s domain, but when they returned, there were only a hundred of them left, which is really miserable.


    "Great praise to Chen Jiaxian!" The immortals from Hongchen Realm and Lingyue Realm returned, discussing each other, and some words were heard by several fairy kings.


    Suddenly, Hong Chen and Ling Yue looked at Chen Shen with friendly eyes.


    Only Qu Shan didn''t say a word, disappeared in an instant, and never greeted the survivors.


    At the same time, on the edge of a vast, immeasurable river, there was an ancient existence sitting cross-legged.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    "Let me see the specific identity of Wan Ning''s child."


    "I found it, but it''s a pity that it''s blurred. It seems that the identity of the child''s father is also very unusual. Someone has a strong attainment in karma, and I don''t know what means they used. Even I can hardly track down the karma."


    This existence watched the three tiny lines of cause and effect suddenly break, and couldn''t help saying to himself, a little surprised.


    Then nodded again:


    "That''s okay, this is also a happy event. It''s not that Qingdi''s children have never done this before, but it''s a pity that they were all discovered. This time, I don''t need to take action."


    On the other side, thend of Chen Jiazu.


    "The blood of Emperor Qing cannot be exposed. I have sealed the blood of these two children about their ancestors. It may be sealed forever. You should take care of it and never let it be unsealed."


    Chen Shen looked at the two babies held by Mu Xiaojin, and warned Chen Yao next to him.


    He once told the two Chaos Cubs to protect the descendants of the Qing Emperor within their power on the battlefield.


    Unexpectedly, the second son gave birth to the descendants of the Qing Emperor and gave birth to two children.


    "Then can I still see the mother of the child?" Chen Yao missed his wife a little.


    "Children can''t approach, you can, be king, after the fairy king goes to Chaos Ound, if the other party wants to see you, he will go too." Chen Shen said.


    It is definitely not possible to meet each other in the fairy world, but the chaotic outer domain is full of fog, and it is difficult for the fairy king to detect, so we can still meet privately.


    "Then what if brother and sister-inw want to meet upright?" Chen Xi asked suddenly, looking at his father eagerly.


    "You have to pray that in this era, the three old guys and the two immortal emperors in the center of the fairy world will die in disaster." Chen Shen nced at him.


    In the Hunyuan Realm, the Hunyuan Immortal King looked at the empty square and at the fading spirit energy, his face gradually became gloomy.


    He actually fell into the hands of a new giant.


    He couldn''t kill the other party by himself, and the demon emperor''s warning still echoed in his ears all the time.


    As for the people below, Nuo has arge domain, upying hundreds of light-years ofnd, and the genius born is actually no match for the family that was born less than a few hundred thousand years ago.


    "Today''s shame will be returned a hundredfold at the end of the era!" He whispered, his eyes full of killing intent.


    ��


    The 100,000-year battlefield is over. Some people are happy and some are sad, but almost all realms cannot spare two people.


    On this day, the story of Li Wanning and the mysterious man was spread, and both the center of the fairy world and the outside world were shocked.


    "Even the mythical true fairy in the legend can be crushed, how superb, is it a chaotic body?" Countless people were amazed.


    "No, it should be the limit of the immortal talent. The strength surpasses the mythical true fairy, and it is only under the chaotic body. It should be called the forbidden domain of the gods!" Someone shook his head.


    Subsequently, the title of God Forbidden came out, and countless people agreed.


    "Mythical true immortals are high above, and in the era when chaos is out of existence, looking down on all geniuses, they should also step down from the altar, and it is time for two forbidden true immortals to climb the mountain!" Someone said.


    "Forbidden God!" Countless geniuses sang, with longing in their eyes.


    "Because of you, us mythical true immortals have be aughing stock, and have beenpletely reduced to second-rate characters."


    On this day, several Mythical True Immortals visited Yuan Yi and stared at him with gloomy faces.


    "Taboos are meant to be broken. They have lived for tens of millions of years. Are you paying attention to this reputation? If you have the ability, go changenes yourself, break the limit again, and kill Li Wanning!" Show off.


    How could it be his fault?


    "A strange woman like Li Wanning is admirable. If you can''t beat her, if you can''t surpass her, then marry her home!" The youngest Mythical True Immortal chuckled lightly.


    The rest of the people don''t speak, this person has the worst reputation and is a womanizer.


    And it seems that the brain is not working well.


    Who is that? Descendants of Emperor Qing.


    They didn''t want to get involved, so as not to be unlucky and offend Lin, Zhao and Wen''s family, this guy actually wanted to marry him.


    Three dayster, arge team came to the Karma Realm to propose marriage.


    "Is that guy out of his mind?" Yuan Yi and the others were surprised when they found out.


    Really put it into action!


    "What do you know, this is called turning an enemy into a friend, and there will be no remnants of the Qing Emperor in the future." The Mythical True Immortal who wanted to marry Li Wanning said disdainfully.


    He inquired about it, but the three families didn''t respond, that is, they had no objection to what he did.


    Of course, the causal realm didn''t agree, and Li Wanning almost raised his sword to cut people.


    But the family of the Mythical True Immortal overwhelmed others and moved out of Lin Zhaowen''s family, forcing Li Wanning to marry.


    Regarding this, the staunch Li Wanning hangs her sword in the sky, and if the other party has unreasonable thoughts, she will decide on her own.


    boom!


    She really did this. Shemitted suicide in front of the weing team, and the blood sshed all over the mythical true fairy.


    Boom!


    At this time, a tall figure appeared in the sky of the Karma Realm.


    The starry sky is hundreds of millions of light years old, and even a finger of this figure is no match.


    The domain of cause and effect, the entire fairy world, is like an ant in front of it!


    "The Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions is an existence that is on par with the Immortal Emperor!" Countless Immortal Kings were moved, looking at the scene above their heads in disbelief.


    That figure is too vast and great!


    The Mythical True Immortal who wanted to marry Li Wanning was flicked by a cosmic sky finger, fell to the edge of the universe, and then turned into ashes.


    Fortunately, there was another gigantic palm protruding from the center of the fairy world, blocking the killing intent of the king of karma and destiny, otherwise the mythical true fairy might be wiped out.


    At the same time, Chen Yao''s face was ashen when Chen Jiazu learned about this, and he clenched his fists.


    "Father, do you know thest name of that family?" He looked up and asked.


    "Lo."


    "The ancestor of his family seems to be a fairy king of ny-three cmities." Chen Shen added.


    Chen Yao said nothing.


    The Immortal King of the Ny-three Tribtions, I am afraid that the Mythical True Immortal will be destroyed by the Era Tribtion, and he will not be able to take revenge!


    He was full of helplessness and powerless.


    Before there is no Era Cmity, the Chaos Body can quicklye from behind.


    But now, the chaotic body doesn''t actually have much advantage.


    Strength can be developed with time.


    And he was born a few epochster than others, which is almost an insurmountable gap in this life.


    After bing a queen, many evildoers will feel regretful. Bornte, they have be almost eternal disadvantages, unable to catch up.


    As for the hijacker? The strongest will always pursue, the weak will always be weak, and the strong will always be strong.


    The **** king of the domain of gods had a great **** luck and got a peerless hijacker, so usually he could only suffer slowly.


    "When will father go to explore the Chaos Ound?" Chen Yao asked suddenly.


    "..." Chen Shen, he was silent for a moment, and said:


    "Do you want me to go on an expedition in the Chaos Outer Lands and get a Hijacking Weapon, so that you have a chance to take revenge in this era?"


    "Knowing a son is better than a father!"


    "Know your size? The Hijab is not invincible. Who are you as a father? I made the Hijab." Chen Shen said speechlessly.


    Even if he had the Immortal Artifact of Hundred Tribtions, he would not dare to act wild in the center of the Immortal World.


    At least there must be a thousand robbery weapons, and there must be three pieces, no, at least five pieces!


    ******


    Time has passed, and two hundred thousand years have passed since the end of the battlefield.


    Since it was supported by the chaotic air, the Burial Sky Domain has developed very rapidly. In the ten light-year territory, there are all living beings, and its volume far exceeds that of the Ming King Domain.


    The domain bes exciting and bizarre.


    The Chen family is naturally the strongest one.


    Several branches of the Chen family''s direct lineage, each working independently, flourished and produced one true immortal after another.


    They set up state capitals in various ces for orderly jurisdiction.


    They came from the lower realms, and Chen Xiaoxiao''s lineage has alle out of true immortals.


    The power is not small, there are more than ten thousand immortals alone.


    at this time.


    "I want to be a real fairy!" Chen Chen stood somewhere in the Burial Sky Domain, his face full of surprise.


    Although he was abandoned by his nsmen at the beginning, he still ascended to the Burial Heaven Realm by virtue of his strength, and broke through to the Immortal Immortal with his extraordinary talent, and now he is going to be a real immortal!


    "Chen Shen, you will regret it when I be the Immortal King!" Chen Chen roared inwardly, his confidence greatly increased.


    ng!


    However, when he was crossing the catastrophe, there was a ck and white sword energy that flickered across the night sky, cutting him in the middle in an instant.


    "Pfft!" Chen Chen vomited blood, his face was disbelieving, and he began to panic.


    Boom!


    However, when the catastrophe fell again, he had no chance to turn the tables...


    "I still want to be a real fairy, so I''ll give you a beautiful one."


    Chen Shi stood not far away and sneered.


    "If you are an idle immortal, no one will pay attention to it, but you should never, want to be a real immortal."


    He said again, his eyes were cold.


    Chen Chen thought that the Chen family was too big and would not pay attention to him as an ant.


    But Chen Shi, Chen Yu misses it!


    The life of the ants is concerned by the ants.


    Boom!


    Chen Chen died peacefully, not many people cared at all, and the fairnd was always peaceful.


    But Chaos Ound caused an uproar.


    On this day, countless fairy kings in the Jiyuan City looked up and looked at the endless ancient trees, and there were patches of bright red visions.


    "Wang Yun!" a Three Tribtions Immortal King said solemnly.


    It is not the death of the avatar, only the fall of the immortal king will produce such a vision.


    "Who died?" Many people wondered.


    "Not one died, but four!" A fairy king flew over from the ancient tree at high speed and eximed.


    Suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "They are all people in the center of the fairy world. We should not pay attention to the grievances of those people." Someone who knew the inside story said.


    However, I still couldn''t hold back my curiosity, and the cause and effect were revealed.


    It seems that the Luo family in the center of the fairy world and the fairy king of the causal domain met on a narrow road, and then they fought.


    As a result, the rotten rules on the ancient tree rioted, and a rotten power that surpassed fifty kalpas swept across, and the four immortal kings fell instantly.


    "No, if it''s because of the conflict 200,000 years ago, it wouldn''t be possible to make a move in the Jedi." Some Immortal Kings were also puzzled.


    "Who knows, I heard that it is a stone of the Thirteen Tribtions." A fairy king said casually.


    "It may be rted to the three families of Zhao Linwen." There was also such a voice.


    The specific inside story is only known to the dead, or the three families have proved their innocence, anyway, there is no trace of Jieshi.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! ��


    "Immortal King of the Eleven Tribtions!" Chen Shen leaped down from the ancient tree, his heart pounding.


    It turns out that improving strength is really simple.

 Chapter 290: Cheng Di is difficult

    Chapter 290 Bing an Emperor is Difficult


    Boom!


    In the ancestralnd of the Chen family, Chen Shen realized his own strength, even if he did not rely on hijackers, he would still be a giant of the Immortal King.


    Bone marrow, blood, and hair are all filled with a strong power of decay.


    It''s not really decayed, but the magic in decay, turned into one''s own use.


    From this moment on, his body is like an eleven robber.


    ng!


    Chen Shen tried to cut his stomach with the Sword of Ten Tribtions, but it was as if he was cutting on the hardest gold and iron, and there was no gain.


    Boom.


    Instead, he only held the hijacker lightly, and the hijacker bent, countless ck snow fell down, and the hijacker counterattacked passively.


    But for him who controls the power of eleven cmities, it is still not enough.


    Of course, he is not much different from utensils, and he will not bepletely bent or crushed.


    "Did you find out, my father seems to have made a breakthrough again and became stronger and stronger." Not far from the Enlightenment Tree, the two chaotic bodies weremunicating.


    Their perception is also keen, and they can feel that their father is stronger.


    ��


    Boom!


    Over the fairy world, majestic clouds swept across the sky, huge celestial bodies, stars exploded, like the brightest fireworks in the starry sky, and the violent noise spread throughout the whole world.


    Everyone saw that in the cloud cluster, amidst the explosion of stars, there were several figures standing tall.


    All are supreme kings, old monsters who have lived through dozens of epochs.


    On this day, Karma Realm and Luo Family faced each other across the air, the Immortal Kings of their respective camps looked indifferent, their auras swept across the world, the avenue hummed, and inexplicable visions appeared one after another in the Immortal World.


    But the two sides did not fight, and finally fell silent.


    "I heard that the Immortal King of the Karma Realm was angry and wanted to kill the Luo family. He felt that the fall of the Immortal King was caused by the Luo family." An Immortal King said.


    "Not necessarily, I think the Luo family also firmly insisted that it was caused by the realm of cause and effect, which killed the two immortal kings of the Luo family." Some immortal kings also shook their heads.


    The confrontational parties hold different opinions, but the parties have fallen and the truth has been buried.


    Of course, there have been rumors circting behind the scenes:


    "Perhaps, it has something to do with the Lin, Zhao and Wen families."


    But more people think:


    "How do I feel that the four kings have fallen today, and the stupid one who wanted to marry the descendant of the Qing Emperor back then must be med."


    No matter what, if there is no such thing as the Mythical True Immortal wanting to marry Li Wanning, there will be no such bad consequences in the future.


    At least no conflicts will arise.


    This is the beginning of the fall of the Immortal King.


    At this time, in the center of the fairy world, in a courtyard of the Luo Family Dojo, the Mythical True Immortal Luo Jun''s face was pale and his lips were trembling.


    The outside world is discussing, most of them think that he killed the four immortal kings and his seniors.


    "How did I know that Li Wanning was so resolute that the king of karma and destiny would appear!" He roared inwardly, very upset.


    Now everyone is ming him for the main cause of this incident, and even the Luo family members don''t look right at him, and they don''t have the respect and admiration they used to.


    He was even warned by the fairy king of the n to keep a low profile in the future.


    This made Luo Jun feel aggrieved. He was sitting at home, and the pot came from the sky.


    However, it involves the fairy king''s fall, which can be called a major event that shocked the ages.


    Whether the pot belongs to him or not, he has to carry it with tears.


    "Yuan Yi, go to the Qianji Building for a drink." He contacted his friends and wanted to get drunk.


    "Brother Luo, I''m sorry, I''m in seclusion." The message of refusal came, which made him extremely angry.


    He clearly learned that Yuan Yi had just attended a feast of real immortals.


    ��


    During the days of the Great Earthquake in Immortal Realm, Chen Fei made a decision to return to the Chen family.


    The Jin family naturally objected, this was their life-saving talisman.


    But they dare not coerce, they can only persuade implicitly and tactfully.


    It''s just that Chen Fei has made up her mind to go, the Jin family dares to obstruct it, and even has to **** them all the way to avoid idents, and give Chen Jiabing a legitimate reason to visit Tianhai City.


    "In the end it was just a vain, why bother to be greedy for some time and space fairy!" Jin Lin, the patriarch of the Jin family, stood in front of his son''s grave and sighed, his thick ck hair turned gray a lot.


    That night, he retreated to death and was about to be king!


    Three dayster, Chen Fei knelt in front of her ancestral home and confessed her mistake.


    She thought that she would be ridiculed by others, and that the n members who had resentment back then would stand up and cast aside.


    As a result, except for the great elder who was quite happy, no one cared at all.


    Just kidding, the Burial Sky Territory is so big, and the fairy aura is so strong, everyone is busy earning resources, who would care about the return of a time-space fairy.


    It''s not that the Chen family doesn''t have none, even the real immortals who crushed the immortals of time and space have them, and there are three of them!


    Finally, Chen Fei got what she wanted from the Great Elder.


    When she flipped through the great supernatural power of the reincarnation disk, she felt a little emotional.


    This is the top 100 supernatural powers that she had at her fingertips back then, but she gave up because of her arrogance.


    If I try to practice at that time, maybe my thinking will be different, and there will be no absurd thingster.


    ��


    "Everyone, please taste it, this is the era bag, I treat you!"


    On the other side, after bing the Immortal King of Eleven Tribtions, Chen Shen was quite happy. His time-space body hosted several Immortal Kings in Jiyuan City.


    It is not only to celebrate your breakthrough, but also to be a person.


    In order to collect the corpse, he had to pack himself into a courtesan and create a bold and hospitable persona.


    "Could it be that he already knew that he was on the must-kill list of those big shots, so he wanted to make friends and ask me to take action in the future?"


    A fairy king giant sound transmission.


    The famous Burial Heaven Immortal King is so courteous, there must be trouble.


    "Never mind him, he is so enthusiastic, how can we be rude, this bun is good, if you don''t eat it for nothing, if he is robbed in the future, I just need to watch it, the existence of the **** king wants to kill him, who can kill him?" , who dares to save?" Another giant didn''t care, and his mouth was full of Daoyun.


    Chen Shen has a keen sense of spirit and can intercept their voice transmissions, but he doesn''t care.


    It is only for the convenience of funerals in the future, and has no other purpose.


    Of course, this idea must not be spoken out, otherwise they will be beaten to death.


    This is the thirty-first table he has hosted.


    Well, there is a long way to go, and there are still many friends who have to make friends, especially the old monster, the fairy king who has lived for countless epochs.


    The only pity is that when he went to the battlefield, he killed many people and offended several realms in the top ten.


    Otherwise, he felt that he would be friends with the Divine King and Hunyuan Immortal King.


    As time passed day by day, Chen Shen often looked for opportunities to get close to various old monsters.


    Even many fairy kings in the center of the fairy world have be the objects of his contacts. A fairy king who has lived for forty epochs has be a year-end friend with him.


    "Everyone is talking about you behind your back, saying that you made friends to protect yourself, but I don''t think you are such a person. Chen Xiaoyou has the light of the world in his chest, the sword in his eyes is soaring, and his talent is extremely amazing. If you are a **** king at that time If you really want to kill you, I can do it for you." The old monster of forty kalpas said with a smile.


    Chen Shen was a little surprised. The other party seemed to really appreciate him, but he only regarded the other party as a tool for burial.


    Just like that, a hundred thousand years passed by in a sh.


    On this day, all the immortal kings in thousands of realms received a summons, and they all froze.


    "The ruins battlefield will reopen?" Chen Shen was quite shocked after receiving the summons from the Demon Emperor.


    Then he suddenly understood.


    Someone is going to attack the emperor''s realm again!


    If the ruins are opened earlier, it can only be because of the birth of the Immortal Emperor, just like hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Boom!


    Forty-nine yearster, a ray of light emerged above the fairnd, and then illuminated the entire universe and starry sky.


    "It''s like this again, bing an emperor at the gate of the house!" A fairy king was dissatisfied, looking at the stalwart figure above the fairy world.


    The man''s aura gradually strengthened, with a faint feeling of breaking through the universe, and his power was very close to that of the King of Karma and Destiny back then.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    "Same splendor with the immortal emperor!" The quasi-king yelled, and the supreme and true immortalsplemented each other.


    No one can resist the temptation of the supreme realm.


    This is the perfect opportunity for those who are just a step away.


    Many immortals like to be king after the end of the era, not when the chances increase.


    Bing a queen, it takes a long time to increase her strength and prepare for the epochal cmity.


    That is the biggest hurdle for the immortals. Every time, the Immortal King survives to the death, which can be called a death cmity.


    Also known as Fairy Twilight!


    Right now, there is another excellent opportunity to be a king, when will it be longer?


    Boom!


    In the sea of ??stars in the fairy world, there are strong figures who hit Wangguan.


    "Senior, who is that?"


    The Immortal Emperor''s brilliance shone into the Chaos Outer Territory, and the fog in the edge area was blown away a little.


    Chen Shen, who was drinking tea with the Immortal King of Forty Tribtions, said curiously.


    "Wen Yuxian from the Wen family, a highly talented woman, has survived thirteen epochal cmities, but the most powerful thing about this person is luck. Just like the **** king back then, he won a super robber here."


    Forty Tribtion Immortal King Yu Wanhai said.


    "Peerless Hijacker?"


    Yu Wanhai shook his head, smiled, and stretched out a finger:


    "Hundred robbers."


    boom!


    Chen Shen inadvertently crushed the teacup into powder, with surprise on his face.


    "Yeah, how enviable it is, the Hundred Tribtion Weapon, a super weapon that can hurt the Immortal Emperor!" Yu Wanhai had longing in his eyes.


    "When she got the Hundred Tribtion Artifact, she had just broken through to the Immortal King, and it was only an incarnation who came here to take risks, and she found this shocking robbery just as she set out."


    "Of course, how can this woman be obtained by relying on the incarnation? It is the ancestor of the Wen family. With her status, no king would dare to **** it."


    "This is the chosen one!" Chen Shen admired.


    "You can think so too."


    "Does the senior think that this person can break through to the Immortal Emperor?" He lowered his voice and said.


    "There will be results in a hundred years." Yu Wanhai said.


    He dared not offend the Immortal King of the Wen Family, who had a horrendous background, and dared not speak rashly.


    Bang bang bang!


    The outer starry sky.


    Several Supreme Immortals or Quasi-kings died in the disaster of Immortal King.


    Wang Guan is still a stumbling block in front of the supreme realm, which makes many evil geniuses regret.


    "With the same glory as the immortal emperor,st time only the Immortal King Burying Heaven did it. I don''t know how many people can be king this time." A real immortal sighed.


    This is him, the realm that the true immortals in the world yearn for.


    But seeing the fall of a famous supreme immortal, I dare not have any unreasonable thoughts.


    Boom!


    Fifty yearster, the Wen Family Immortal King was still attacking the Emperor Realm, and below, there was a huge fluctuation from the Tianhai Mansion in the Ming King Domain.


    On this day, Jin Lin, who was ranked number one on the highest ranking list in the Ming Dynasty, left the customs and stepped into a sea of ??stars.


    Want to break through the king pass, and enter the realm of the fairy king!


    "Jinzu!" Countless members of the Jin family shouted, with worry in their eyes.


    In the past fifty years, the outside world has lost many prominent people. They are afraid that their ancestors will not be able to bear it, and their Jin family will be ruined.


    "There is no way, the Chen family is eyeing a tiger. If the Jinzu does not be king, it will be difficult topete with the Chen family." A supreme sighed.


    The Burial Heaven Immortal King will definitely not pursue it. They are worried about the descendants of the Chen family.


    If those people hold grudges ande to kill with royal weapons, no one can protect them.


    King Ming will definitely not intervene, only Jin Zu bes king!


    "Break through the barrier and ascend to the Supreme!" Jin Lin shouted angrily, his whole body turned into a bright light, and rushed towards the endless thunder disaster at the end of the sky.


    One level!


    Two levels!


    Three levels!


    Looking at the unmatched strength of Jin Zu, the members of the Jin family were excited that they might have a chance to be king.


    Boom!


    However, the next moment, Jin Lin spontaneously ignited, and the endless divine fire ignited, turning him into flying ash.


    "Jin Zu!!" The excitement of the Jin family members stopped abruptly, and then there was a sound of mourning, and they were desperate.


    Patronus is dead!


    "If we want to make a move, we would have killed them long ago. He is too anxious!"


    When the senior members of the Chen family learned about it, they shook their heads and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Hey!" Chen Fei sighed slightly, a little silent.


    "It''s sad and deplorable, why did Jin Zu be king." Chen Yan sighed, and bowed in the direction of Jin Zu''s crossing robbery.


    Boom!


    Time passes, and another fifty years will pass in a blink of an eye.


    An earth-shattering mourning sound resounded in the cosmic starry sky, and the entire fairnd.


    On this day, Wen Yuxian failed to attack the Immortal Emperor, his whole body of Taoism was wiped out, and all the weapons of a hundred cmities almost copsed.


    "Immortal Lord!" Kill Yu, Kill King Duguchuan was jealous.


    This is the fairy master he followed, who treated him very well, but now he has fallen in front of the Emperor Pass.


    "Is it so difficult for the Immortal Emperor?" He was stunned, his eyes lifeless and he murmured.


    "To be an immortal emperor, there is no one who is astonishing in the past. Before bing an emperor, you must first weigh yourself. An immortal emperor requires even more terrifying talents and talents!" The demon emperor stood in a peaceful Taoist pce and whispered.


    "If you give me a chance, the third emperor will appear in the world!"


    Wang Yunxiao stood tall in the hazy pce, surrounded by ayer of brilliance that far surpassed that of an immortal king.


    Emperor Zhun!


    Not only does he possess a peerless hijacker, but his cultivation level has even reached that of the quasi-emperor!


    Wang Yunxiao was not surprised by the result in front of him. If there are a few people in the world who are qualified and have the ability to be emperor, then he must be one of them.


    "Little friend, would you like toe with me to the Immortal World Center to meet the world and attend the funeral?" Yu Wanhai asked suddenly in the Ound of Chaos.


    "Go!" Chen Shen''s eyes lit up.


    This is the importance of contacts, not only can you collect the corpses of these good friends, but also collect the corpses of friends of good friends.


    Of course, Yu Wanhai and Wen Yuxian will definitely not be able to y together, but they are both strong in the center of the fairy world, so they should be there.


    Immortal kings from thousands of realms can naturally enter the center of the fairy world, but to participate in the funeral of such an existence, someone must be invited.


    Fortunately, Chen Shen has such an opportunity.


    Half a monthter.


    Twelve Tribtions Immortal King Chen Shen returned from the center of the fairy world.


    He made many new friends there, and sessfully recovered the body.


    At the same time, the battlefield will not open in advance, unless someone in the center of the fairy world attacks the emperor''s realm again and seeds.


    Otherwise, you can only follow the convention.


    It is best to have some old monsters cross the catastrophe.


    Chen Shen''s prayer was fulfilled. After 50,000 years, someone once again attacked the emperor''s realm.


    is also a peerless fairy king who has lived through the fiftieth era.


    These existences seem to have a premonition that they will not be able to survive the next era of cmity, and they want to break through the emperor''s realm and make a way out.


    Breakthrough to the Immortal Emperor is an opportunity to wash away all the lead, and it is expected to be reborn and erase the tribtion power.


    Of course, it is useful for the strong within a hundred cmities. After a hundred cmities, it is difficult to get rid of the immortal emperor''s mighty power, so he can only continue to suffer.


    "More people to attack, how powerful the Immortal Emperor is, there are only three in the past and present, we have to work harder, maybe after the Immortal Emperor, we can still see the ultimate realm." Chen Shen rubbed his hands, looking forward to collecting the corpse.


    If he didn''t know this old monster, he would have volunteered to heal the spirit.

 Chapter 291: The throne is still empty, Immortal King of Twenty Tribulations!

    Chapter 291 The throne is still empty, the Immortal King of Twenty Tribtions!


    "Boom!"


    In the cosmic starry sky, a bright figure stood tall, the aura of the Immortal King pressed across several star fields, and his body was rising infinitely.


    "The new king, under the glory of the third immortal emperor, another immortal king emerged, and achieved the same glory as the immortal emperor. I only hope that the old senior can also seed and be a good story." An immortal king whispered.


    The new kinges from arge domain, with high talent, he broke through to the highest true immortal perfection eight million years ago.


    Since then, I have been polishing the foundation, and I have refrained from breaking through the first two times.


    Until this time, with one effort, he became an immortal king immediately, and could sit back and watch the eternity and be worshiped by the immortals.


    ��


    Away from the fairnd, on the edge of the universe, a majestic figure sits cross-legged, and the glory of the immortal emperor is released from him from time to time.


    This old monster who lived over fifty epochs did not break through above the fairy world, perhaps because he didn''t want to affect the fairy world and didn''t need to be famous all over the world.


    He doesn''t care about these false names anymore, he just wants to cross the past and open another way of life!


    Boom!


    There are a group of quasi-kings or supreme true immortals who follow in his footsteps and look for opportunities nearby, hoping to get a good chance to be king under Dihui.


    "Don''t let the new king be more beautiful than the previous one!" A supreme immortal resolutely stepped into the endless disaster.


    On the first day, someone broke through the Immortal King, which gave great confidence to this group of people who wanted to break through the King Pass.


    "It''s a good sign that someone became king just after he broke through, and today he bes a double king!" A four-level quasi-king shouted, and also broke through.


    However, even under the light of Dihui, it is not so easy for Immortal King Tribtion to lower the difficulty.


    Quasi-king is just a respectful title for losers, and their rate of bing kings is actually lower than that of Supreme True Immortals.


    boom!


    No ident, except for the birth of the first new king, no one has ever been able to break through.


    Boom!


    Fifty yearster, the sky exploded, and Dao Yun stirred in tens of thousands of star fields.


    At the end of the starry sky, the figure filled with emperor brilliance suddenly shattered, turning into a piece of golden rain, and sprinkled down the starry sky.


    Failed to attack the throne!


    The Immortal King of the Fifty-Four Tribtions was not as good as the first two, and he only persisted for fifty years before he transformed.


    His hair, flesh and bones, turned into golden fragments and scattered.


    "In the end, it''s still nothing. The throne of immortal emperor is not something we can covet." There was a peerless immortal king, an old monster who also lived through the fiftieth century, sighed softly.


    "It''s not that I don''t know myself. It''s just that the Era Tribtion hangs over my head like a heavenly knife. Every time is a difficult death cmity. If there are no such cmities, the immortals will be immortal. Why bother to attack the Emperor''s Gate? We will be at ease." He said Seeing the fairy king of the same level explode, it feels like the same experience.


    Maybe one day, he will also have a sudden feeling of powerlessness on a whim, predicting that he will not be able to survive the Era Cmity, and then face the same ending, transforming into Taoism under the Immortal Emperor Cmity.


    Turning decay into magic, the higher the power of catastrophe you master, the more dangerous it will be.


    It is easy to magically turn into decay, which is why the Immortal King of the Fifty-Four Tribtions is eager to attack the Immortal Emperor.


    The tribtion power is a little out of control, and the magic gradually transforms into decay. If time umtes, it will decay and wither, and the cmity power will not be guaranteed. It will definitely not survive the next era of cmity.


    "Senior Yu, this kind of existence has fallen, and we should go see him off and express our condolences." Chen Shen sent a message to Yu Wanhai.


    Thetter didn''t think much, nodded and said:


    "It should be, this is a good old senior, who took care of me at the beginning, and in a few days, I will go to the center of the fairy world."


    Boom!


    A powerful fairy king appeared on the edge of the universe, with an indifferent expression, he was collecting the flesh and blood of the dead fairy king.


    "Flesh and flesh contain eternal golden brilliance, and the emperor''s pattern, if collected and enlightened, it will also be helpful to our realm." A fairy king said.


    "Don''t think about it, this fallen fairy king came from the Zhao family, who would dare to take advantage of it? His descendants are already collecting it, and they must be brought back for burial." Someone shook his head.


    "By the way, after this time, will anyone attack the Immortal Emperor in the center of the Immortal World?"


    "Maybe, three supreme kings have died, and there is even a peerless fairy king among them. Someone must be an emperor to make up for the loss."


    "Not necessarily. The three Immortal Kings are a lesson from the past. They have proved with their lives that it is too difficult for the Immortal Emperor. It is the Unrivaled Emperor Pass that is even more difficult to break into than the Immortal King Tribtion."


    The fairy kingsmunicated and were happy to eat melons.


    Seven dayster, Chen Shen returned from the center of the fairy world in high spirits.


    The Immortal World Center is a good ce, every time I get a lot of harvest, I need toe here a few more times!


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation level: Immortal King (17 kalpas)


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural powers: Light of Chaos, Time-Space Bridge (Consummation), Yin-Yang Sword Qi (Consummation), Reincarnation Disk (Consummation), Realm of Life and Death (Consummation)...


    Weapons: Sword of Ten Tribtions (x2), Dagger (Ten Tribtions), Sword of Five Tribtions


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Force of Dusk: 7


    Remaining lifespan: 8.38 million years]


    "The only pity is that they don''t n to let people attack the emperor''s realm again." Chen Shen was a little regretful, he got some inside information from Yu Wanhai.


    But thinking about it, the three families of Lin, Zhao and Wen have lost a fairy king, which is also heartbreaking.


    Immortal kings are not real immortals, they can be mass-produced, and it all depends on talent.


    These three families can be called the masters of the fairy world, and the ancestors lived through the century.


    But after so many years, the number of fairy kings in each family is almost ten.


    It��s against the sky, but if you have a deep understanding of the background of these families, it may not be a big deal, it��s still a little low.


    So they are reluctant, afraid of stepping into the footsteps of the top three.


    "I heard that the two immortal emperors also put in a lot of effort when besieging the Qing Emperor. Don''t they have descendants who have reached the quasi-emperor realm and then attacked the immortal emperor?"


    Chen Shen thought again.


    The two imperial families, although there are already living immortal emperors, but who doesn''t want to have more the better.


    A family of two emperors can be recorded in the annals of history and be a unique show of emperor flowers.


    Boom!


    Half a monthter, Chen Shen raised his head, the corners of his mouth gradually raised:


    "Who said that the human race has no emperor, isn''t this here!"


    The fourth person who hit the Emperor Pass was a descendant of the Immortal Emperor of the human race. He seemed to be the son of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Are you crazy, are you still here?" Shenyu, God King Wang Yunxiao looked at Dihui''s surging figure, the corners of his mouth twitching.


    This is the number one.


    But even so, those people were unwilling to give him a chance.


    "You choose yourself, life and death, I can no longer interfere!"


    In the center of the fairy world, an ordinary middle-aged man with ck hair and ck clothes whispered.


    One of the contemporary double emperors, and also the immortal emperor of the human race!


    It was indeed his son who shocked the Immortal Emperor, and he was also the one with the best talent among his descendants, not weaker than him back then.


    However, the emperor of the human race was not very optimistic and thought about refusing.


    But the parents insisted, and they have always followed his father as an example. Now that they see an opportunity, they naturally want to try.


    Perhaps as his father said, the imperial barrier is hard to break.


    But the demeanor of an immortal emperor, for some geniuses, the strength of an immortal king of hundreds of kalpas is not as good as an immortal emperor.


    King Jie, it takes time to survive, just to see who lives the longest.


    But the realm of the Immortal Emperor is the best proof of one''s own talent.


    There are often immortal kings, but the immortal emperor is hard to find!


    Even if moths fly to the me, some people are willing to die sooner orter, not everyone desires eternal life.


    The beauty of life lies in its splendor and a clear heart. There are always people chasing something enthusiastically, without fear of life and death.


    "Come on, your wonderful moment will create my invincible road to the fairy king." Chen Shen is full of new trends and looks forward to it.


    "It''s numb, this is tempting me to die." A true immortal who was polishing Wang Ji couldn''t help but say.


    ''Same Glory as the Immortal Emperor'' is very attractive, but in the first three downs, tens of thousands of supreme true immortals or quasi-kings died, and only two new kings were born.


    "Let me give you the opportunity to be as brilliant as the Immortal Emperor. I only want to live through ten epochs." A Supreme True Immortal shook his head.


    Anyway, after breaking through the Immortal King, the Era Tribtion hangs like a sky knife, and it is still easy to fall.


    It''s better to be a free and unfettered immortal.


    Thus, under the fourth emperor''s brilliance, there were far fewer strong men who could attack the Immortal King.


    Of course, the main thing is that the first three times took away too many famous people in the world.


    Boom!


    The forty-ninth year when the parent and son of the immortal emperor of the human race rushed to the Geshidi pass.


    In the royal city where Tianyu was buried, a shocking figure soared into the sky, following in the footsteps of Emperor Zhun.


    "Who is that?" The creatures in Zangtian City were rmed, and someone asked.


    "A quasi-king, who came from the same ce as the Zangtian Immortal King. Before Lord Zangtian rose, this was the strongest in the Xuanming Realm, known as the Quasi-King of Nine Dragons!" A real fairy exined, very excited.


    Could it be that the folks from Xuanming Realm are going to produce a second Immortal King?


    Boom!


    Not long after, a Chaos Heavenly Hand protruded from the center of the City Lord''s Mansion in Zangtian City.


    Subsequently, the quasi-king of Kowloon was brought back, covered in blood and cracked.


    "We lost, this Kowloon is still too anxious, and fortunately there is the Immortal King Zangtian, otherwise he would have died." In a restaurant in Zangtian City, a female quasi-king shook her head, also from the Xuanming Realm, and was also the quasi-king of Kowloon friends.


    "Ah! I am not reconciled, the Immortal Emperor is right in front of me!"


    Fifty yearster, with a roar that resounded through the universe and starry sky, the parent and child of the immortal emperor of the human race failed to pass the level, dering the fourth end.


    However, he was not smashed, but almost seeded, leaving behind a body exuding majestic emperor brilliance, but unfortunately the primordial spirit disappeared.


    "This son''s talent is amazing. His physical body has transformed into an emperor''s body. It''s just that his soul is a little weak and he didn''t make it through." A quasi-peerless fairy king who survived more than forty epochs sighed.


    Almost made it!


    "Hey!" The human immortal emperor sighed slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    He looked down one era after another, and was used to seeing life and death. Even if the most gifted parent and child died, he didn''t feel too sad, and just sighed a little.


    The Emperor n held a funeral. This time, all the Immortal Kings from the entire Immortal World were present.


    After all, the fallen Immortal King is a respectable master.


    It is very moving to be able to leave an immortal emperor body, and everyone is willing toe to mourn.


    Of course, the main thing is that the Emperor n is approachable and there are not many rules. Any monk cane to express condolences.


    "This is a role model, a role model for my generation. I once drank with this senior and talked about the future." Standing in front of a coffin, Chen Shen sighed and his eyes were red.


    "Senior, can I caress his spirit personally?" He looked at the Immortal Emperor of the Human Race.


    "Okay!" The Immortal Emperor nodded.


    He doesn''t care about Chen Shen''s ''weak'' strength, but he has heard of such a highly talented new king, who is suspected of being a mythical true immortal, or even a forbidden true immortal king.


    After all, just bing a king, he received and guided the eight time and space bodies, which can be said to be astonishing in the past and the present.


    Actually, Chen Shen is still liked by people who are monstrous characters.


    Besides, whether he killed the six kings back then, or went to the battlefield to kill the top five camps, he had legitimate reasons. He might be a bit strong and domineering, but he didn''t have a bad reputation for bullying others.


    Three dayster, Chen Shen buried the Immortal Emperor and his son with his own hands, grabbed a handful of soil, and sprinkled it on the grave.


    He wanted to chant a poem, and a few lines came up in his mind that were suitable for the asion, but most of the people who came were those who had witnessed the besieging of the Qing Emperor, or even shot them.


    It is rumored that the current Immortal Emperor of the human race, having experienced the most prosperous time of the Qing Emperor, should know each other well.


    It would be embarrassing if the poem I recited was written by Emperor Qing.


    After all, everything about the Qing Emperor is taboo.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +32]


    "pity!"


    In the ancestralnd of the Chen family, Chen Shen himself sighed slightly, he was short of the power of the dusk, and he could exchange for the power of another cmity.


    In front of the emperor''s tomb, the space-time body could not help but sigh.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, he was mourning for the dead and showing his true feelings.


    "This son is not bad. I heard that he was targeted by the younger generation of many generations of King Cheng. It shouldn''t be too stingy." The Immortal Emperor nodded.


    Chen Shen didn''t know what this man was thinking, otherwise he would definitely regret it.


    In fact, more than anyone else, he is looking forward to theing of the Epoch Tribtion, looking forward to those fairy kingsing to assassinate him.


    "The Immortal King of Twenty Tribtions!" Chen Shen whispered in the ancestralnd.


    Although it is a bit regrettable, it is very good, and has be the Immortal King of Twenty Tribtions!


    "The Immortal Emperor of the Human Race has made a move. Now it''s time to talk about the Yao Emperor''s family. I don''t know which heir it is?" Chen Shen looked at the Yao Emperor''s Pce from afar, extremely excited.


    As one of the strongest families in the fairy world, the Yaodi family should also have a ce for the fairy emperor.


    However, this ss is 200,000 years.


    In fact, not only Chen Shen was looking forward to it, but other people also thought so.


    It can be seen that such a long time has passed, why is there no action.


    On this day, the fairy king from the center of the fairy world couldn''t help but visit.


    "Do you think we are so stupid? It is clear that there is a dead end. Those people are great and are not afraid of death. I am afraid. It is better to live. What kind of fairy emperor is my father!"


    These are the original words of a descendant of the Demon Emperor, in a tone of disdain for the Immortal Emperor.


    "I lost it, isn''t this a waste of time." A fairy king who likes to eat melons said disappointedly.


    Of course, Chen Shen was the one who was most disappointed. He never thought that there would be such a transparent person who had no idea about the position of Immortal Emperor.


    "I think it''s most likely that they are afraid of death. If they had two chances, how could they not survive the catastrophe?" Mu Xiaojin smiled when she heard her husband''s emotion.


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded, but he still felt regretful.


    But someone can''t sit still, such as the **** king Wang Yunxiao.


    He is a chaotic body. Speaking of it, he has more talent and background than those who survived the tribtion.


    After hearing the news from the Demon Emperor''s Pce, he went to the center of the Immortal World, and kowtowed to the Lin family, step by step.


    The reality is cruel. This is Lin Zhaowen. It was the two immortal emperors who made great efforts to pull Qingdi down.


    "So the world is so cruel!" Wang Yunxiao returned with an ugly face, feeling lost.


    "There are no corpses to be buried, let''s retreat, at least the realm is as high as Emperor Zhun, and the strength will be much stronger." Chen Shen said to himself.


    Just like that, time flies.


    Five million years passed in a sh.

 Chapter 292: Five million years, the second king of the Chen family

    Chapter 292 Five million years, the second king of the Chen family


    Change first and then change


    "No spiritual root, next."


    A thirteen-year-old boy was pressing on a huge crystal, his heart was beating wildly, and he was looking forward to it.


    However, there was no movement from the crystal, and as the indifferent voice sounded, his face was a little gloomy, and he walked down in a daze.


    "Don''t be sad, even if you don''t have a spiritual root, you can still live a rich life. There are still many shops at home that need to be taken care of." An elderforted me.


    "Low-grade spiritual root, can ascend!"


    The boy didn''t respond to the elder''sfort, but the voice behind him made him turn his head and feel even more lonely.


    "A short hundred years, how can itpare to the long years of a monk, such a wonderful and brilliant life." The young man without spiritual roots whispered.


    "A top-grade spiritual root that can ascend!"


    In front of the huge crystal, a girl burst into a smile after learning the result, and looked around proudly.


    "Extreme spiritual root, you can fly up!" It was an old man who tested the spiritual roots for the teenagers. He frowned happily:


    "Yes, there are so many good seedlings this year."


    "High-grade spiritual root, not bad." He looked at the young man in front of him and nodded again.


    "Tianpin Linggen!" The next moment, the old man couldn''t help showing surprise:


    "Tianpin Wushuang, really lucky this time."


    It was a girl in ck who detected Wushuang''s talent. She had a t expression and was never proud of it.


    "That''s the daughter of the current Patriarch. She was famous for her unparalleled talent when she was three years old. This time, it''s just for ascension and to test the spiritual root ording to the usual practice." Someone said.


    "Tianpin is unparalleled, in the future, he will make great achievements in the vast world, and he will be the pride of our family!" Many elders were delighted, looking at the girl''s eyes, they were full of admiration and love.


    "Tianpin Wushuang." The girl in ck murmured, whispering:


    "It''s just a celestial grade, very average. Compared with those enchanting wizards in the fairy world, it can''t stand on the stage at all."


    Although she grew up in a small world, after being nurtured by her father, she knows many things about the fairy world.


    Of course, she was also happy, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly:


    "After fourteen years of enduring, I can finally go to the fairy world. Others will step into practice after detecting the spiritual root, but I can''t do this. This ce is iplete, and there is no way. There will be big ws in practice. The only way to go is to the fairy world, to the perfectnd Cultivation, that is the best ce to practice, and I heard that our family has several peerless supernatural powers that are famous in the fairy world, after cultivation, they can bridge the gap between them and evildoers."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky glowed with golden light, auspicious visions emerged, dragons and phoenixes intertwined, and fairy flowers blossomed.


    A magical rainbow appeared, leading to this ce from a distant ce.


    On the Shenhong, a bright figure came, with lotuses growing every step of the way, and the fragrance of flowers was overflowing.


    "Immortal!" Below, everyone who was shocked shouted.


    The ck-clothed girl who is pregnant with Tianpin is also a little surprised. This is the first time she has seen the legendary fairy.


    It is rumored that these people have unimaginable power, years can not leave traces on them, their lifespan is endless, and they willst forever.


    "It''s Elder Chen Yu!" The old man who was testing the spiritual roots of the juniors was overjoyed, obviously recognizing the person who came.


    "Are you Chen Xiner?" Chen Yu still had a young face, with a fairy air and a natural temperament.


    She came to the unparalleled girl in ck, and said, her voice was like the sound of nature, which made people feel happy physically and mentally.


    "It''s me, I''ve seen Senior Immortal!" Chen Xiner was slightly stunned, then hurriedly bowed and nodded.


    "Would you like to be my disciple?" Chen Yu said again, with an indifferent expression and no emotion.


    "This..." Chen Xiner was stunned again.


    This immortal from the n actually wanted to take her as his apprentice.


    However, she was a little hesitant, knowing that her talent was notparable to that of an evildoer, but she couldn''t underestimate herself too much.


    I thought it was easy to go to the fairy world and worship an immortal as a teacher.


    "Quickly promise her that this is the oldest group of the Chen family in Xuanming Realm, the first ascension, and the fairy in front of you has traveled a long way with our ancestors. The fairy fate is great. She is here The status of the Chen family is also quite special, and their own strength is also the most powerful among the true immortals, and they are respected as the highest!" The old man who tested the spiritual root quickly transmitted voice.


    He once wanted to worship this senior as his teacher but never had the chance. Now that Chen Xiner has such a blessing, he must not miss it.


    Tianpin is a ceiling talent in Xuanming Realm, and every time one is released, it will shock the world.


    But going to the fairy world, especially their n, can only be considered mediocre.


    The descendants of the main line of the Chen family are counted in hundreds of millions, and those with extraordinary talents are toomon.


    He used to becent, but when he went to the Immortal Realm, he was hit hard.


    "Xiner pays homage to Master!" Chen Xiner hurriedly kowtowed.


    Although she didn''t know why the old man was so excited, but the other party reacted so strongly, presumably the master is really not simple.


    "Well, let''s go to the fairy world as a teacher!" Chen Yu raised his hand, and left with the girl.


    "You wait to continue!" Her voice came from the sky, which caused a great earthquake among the Chen family, and there were many discussions.


    "I have seen that immortal ancestor in the portraits in the ancestral hall. I heard that he lived for more than five million years. He is a great person." An old man in the Chen family who lived for more than two hundred years was shocked.


    "It''s a blessing for such a noble person to ept Xiner as his apprentice, what a chance!" Chen Xiner''s parents said excitedly.


    ��


    Chen Yu led the girl through the Ascension tform, and returned to the Immortal Realm in the blink of an eye.


    "Master is here for me this time, he must have heard about my talent a long time ago." Chen Xiner guessed.


    Her master returned to the fairnd non-stop after epting her, probably specially to ept her as an apprentice.


    It seems that the celestial rank is unparalleled, and it cannot be said that it is not outstanding. It should be that there are too few evil characters, but it seems that the celestial rank is precious.


    Hum!


    Dazzling, Chen Xiner felt that she had entered a different world.


    "In this ce, I feel morefortable. It should be in the fairnd!" Chen Xiner felt that she suddenly became ethereal, and her perception of spiritual energy had obviously improved to a higher level.


    Then, she observed the surrounding environment and was stunned.


    In the huge cloud clusters in the sky, stretches of pces stood up.


    The huge city wall has no end in sight.


    The scenic trees specially nted on the street are over ten thousand feet tall, with fairy stamens blooming, and the petals are so huge that an adult can lie down.


    She rose into the air and saw a pet shop in the distance.


    But those pets are very unusual, there are dragons, rare ancient beasts, and even a real dragon recorded in the album of mythical beasts, which makes Chen Xiner''s scalp tingle.


    Further away, amidst the mist, one can find magnificent pces standing tall. In the pces, there seems to be ancient creatures whispering, as if the sound of the Tao.


    "Is this the fairy city in the fairy world? It''s really magnificent." She eximed.


    "Huh?" But she quickly realized that she was flying higher and higher.


    The big city below gradually bes smaller and bes a point.


    And there are dozens of points like this in her eyes alone.


    "This is just a transfer station. It hasn''t reached the ce where we live yet. It is a vast and prosperous Tiancheng than this city." Chen Yu''s voice came, which made such a girl stare, too surprised.


    Boom!


    At this time, she saw a giant taller than the sky walking on the earth, with a height of billions of feet.


    Every step the opponent takes is an incalcble distance.


    "This is a method among the immortals. Thew is rted to the world. Generally, there is nothing special about it other than rushing on the road and making a big impact. You can do it in the future." Chen Yu said lightly.


    Chen Xiner''s lips trembled. She had heard of Faxiang Tiandi, but she never thought that the Faxiang body could be so huge. I''m afraid the entire Xuanming Realm would be inferior to his single finger.


    Moreover, such a person, she also has the hope to achieve?


    While the two of them stood still, shocking waves came from the distance, and three huge faces covered one part of the sky.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a harvest before I left, littledy, I have taken a fancy to the saber on your waist, and offer it quickly!"


    One of them spoke, as if the Lord of Heaven was angry, and his voice was like thunder, shaking the ground.


    Chen Xiner''s ears were almost deaf from the shock, and her eyes were terrified:


    "Isn''t this the realm of our old Chen family? There will be grass and grass, and these grass and grass are all immortals, right?"


    "So you need to remember that even if this is thend opened up by my Chen family, it is full of dangers, and it is not a peaceful ce." Chen Yu said.


    "Oops, this is the Chen family!" In the sky, the three faces suddenly changed color.


    They just passed through the Burial Sky Domain and came back from exploring the Endless Ind. They wanted to harvest a random wave here, but they didn''t expect to run into the royal family just as soon as they made a move!


    It doesn��t matter even if the Supreme True Immortal family, after they leave, they can��t be found anywhere in the world.


    But the Chen family is different, this is the supreme fairy king family!


    "Want to leave?" Chen Yu saw the Pirate Immortal fleeing quickly, she stretched out a hand, like catching a chicken, and pinched a top true immortal in her hand.


    "This is the Supreme Immortal!" The supreme figure was desperate, and the descendant of the Chen family he met at random was actually a Supreme Immortal.


    "It is rumored that there are three thousand Supreme Immortals of the Chen family, but don''t be so unlucky. The Burial Sky Territory is ten light-years away, so how did I meet one!" His mood fell to the bottom.


    Doing robbery repairs in the Burial Sky Domain, still targeting the heirs of the Chen family, I am afraid that he will die next time.


    "Fortunately, the twopanions escaped. They have the supreme weapon in their hands, but I don''t have it." Pirate Xiu thought.


    "ah!"


    But the next moment, the sound of screams came from a distance.


    The giant that Chen Xiner saw just now went and returned. In the opponent''s hand, he held two ants, and in the other hand he held the Supreme Immortal Artifact.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Pirate Xiu suddenly fell into an ice cave, and his whole body felt cold.


    Thepanion did not escape, and there is no hope for his resurrection.


    "Senior Chen Yu, leave that one to me, you take this supreme weapon." The giant said.


    He is a true immortal on patrol. He catches a few thieves, but he can exchange for contribution points.


    I happened to be short of the Supreme Immortal Artifact in my hand, and now I got it, and caught three big fish at once.


    "No, I have weapons." Chen Yu shook his head, then threw the fairy who fainted from fright to the other party, and took Chen Xiner away.


    "That''s the Sky Patrol Guard, whose cultivation level isparable to mine. I said it was safe, and it''s quite safe." She spoke again.


    "Such a terrifying giant, actually only ys the role of patrol." Chen Xiner was surprised.


    Next, for her who lives in the lower realm, it seems to start a fantasy journey.


    The giant patrolling the mountains and rivers, the golden list covering ten light years.


    Chen Xiner was very envious when she saw a genius get nominated for the Gold List on the spot.


    I heard that it is a list of the top 1000 and top 500 geniuses in the entire realm. Anyone who writes the name will be famous and be the focus.


    Boom!


    Not long after, an explosion, like a crashing sound, spread.


    Chen Xiner trembled with fright.


    Subsequently, the originally clear and bright sky was covered with ayer of night, and the earth waspletely darkened.


    "It''s dark?" Chen Xin''er was puzzled, she looked up at the sky, and soon she was terrified, and she was almost scared out of her wits.


    The night is blinking!


    This is not the fall of night, but a huge eye that just covers the entire Burial Sky Domain.


    "Master, what kind of creature is that?" Chen Xiner was terrified.


    She heard that the Burial Sky Realm is ten light-years away, and Mahayana monks can''tplete it by flying for 10,000 years.


    And such a world is not as huge as the eyes of a certain creature.


    Chen Xiner felt her head exploded and felt very ufortable when the surging breath was suppressed.


    "Master?" She turned her head.


    However, the other party was also trembling, and said helplessly:


    "That''s the fairy king, it must be the ancestors who arepeting with others."


    "Immortal King Patriarch?" Chen Xiner''s eyes lit up.


    The reason why the Chen family can be so prosperous, and a mortal like her can ascend to the fairy world, is because the Chen family has a powerful ancestor!


    It is rumored that the old ancestor is the elder of his first ancestor and has lived for a long time.


    And the talent is unimaginably high, and it is also a very strong existence at the level of the fairy king.


    "Not the one you admire." Chen Yu looked at the **** apprentice, and said suddenly.


    "No?" Chen Xiner was stunned.


    "This is Xiaozu, the second son of Laozu, who broke through to the supreme realm two million years ago and ascended to the Immortal King."


    "What?" The girl was dumbfounded and shocked.


    "Isn''t it, my Chen family has a second Immortal King?"


    "Yes, but this level is too high, it''s normal for you not to know."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "If my guess is correct, the opponent of this young ancestor should be the new king five million years ago, the one who was as brilliant as the immortal emperor. Speaking of which, he is considered to be in the same era as the old ancestor, but although this person He is the Immortal King, but he is too far behind the old ancestor, and he is not even Xiaozu''s match."


    she said again.


    "Oh!" Chen Xin''er couldn''t understand the words of the master. It was too far away from her millions of years ago, so she didn''t feel it at all.


    But without her old and young ancestors, it would be fine.


    She looked at the sky, rather proud.


    At this time the outer starry sky.


    Chen Yao held a hand behind his back, looked at the huge figure with a red body, a human face and a snake body, and shook his head slightly:


    "You are not an opponent, admit defeat."


    The reason why Zangtianyu was plunged into darkness just now was because he shot down his opponent.


    The opponent is a candle dragon, very strong, but unfortunately, it is not enough to see his sword energy.


    "Roar!" Unwilling, Zhulong roared, shaking the sky and shattering the gxy.


    "Huh? I still don''t admit defeat. I''m in a hurry to go to Chaos Ound. You need to know that this is just my incarnation."


    "..." Candle Dragon.


    he knows!


    But that''s why I''m not reconciled. Both are Immortal Kings, and they became enlightened three million years earlier than the other party, but they are not as good as the other party''s incarnation.


    This also shows how scary Chen Yao is.


    "Go!" Chen Yao shouted, a sword energyrger than ten star fields appeared, the world lost its voice, and one part of the universe seemed to be truly eternally silent. Whether it was stars or beautiful nebe, they all became ck and White.


    Boom!


    Intense and dazzling light appeared, with monstrous fluctuations, rolling a group of gxies, Chen Yao didn''t look back, didn''t look at the results, and rushed directly to the Chaos Outer Domain.


    He has to go to Ound today to have a private meeting with the child.


    Everyone thinks that he is as talented as his father and is one of the most outstanding geniuses in this era, but who knows the sadness in it.


    Meeting with the mother of the child had to be done secretly for fear of being discovered.


    "Father, I can now understand that guy Chen Xi, you have to rule the world, otherwise we won''t be able to expose many things." Chen Yao thought to himself.


    Five million years have passed, my father should have be stronger.


    Anyway, facing his father now, he still feels as if he is facing an abyss. The feeling before and after bing king has never changed.

 Chapter 293: Peerless Immortal King, Warning

    Chapter 293 Peerless Immortal King, Warning


    It��ste, it��s toote, I��ll change it first, and then correct the typo (Dizzy, I don��t know how many times I posted this sentence, I really don��t mean to make a big change.)


    "Xin''er, this is my Chen Family Academy, where the younger generation of the Chen Family can practice."


    On the second day, Chen Xiner, who was familiar with Zangtian City, was taken by Chen Yu to a beautiful academy.


    At this time, many people had gathered at the gate of the academy, most of them were thirteen or fourteen-year-old teenagers.


    "Juniors of the Chen family, are there many geniuses whoe here to practice?" Chen Xiner looked around curiously, her eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded and said:


    "Although you have joined my sect, I am afraid that you will stay here to practice for a long time."


    "My lord, my child is very talented, can you amodate me?"


    At this moment, in the distance, a middle-aged man was talking respectfully with a fairy-like old man, and beside him stood a cautious young man.


    Chen Xiner saw that the middle-aged man held the old man''s hand and secretly stuffed a storage bag.


    "Rules are rules, how can you be flexible?" The old man shook his head, his expression was indifferent, he did not go to pick up the storage bag, and spoke righteously.


    "The elder was joking. They are all descendants of the Chen family. I also hope that this child can surpass my useless father. Don''t waste your time. The academy teaches the juniors of my family to guide these little guys on a more correct path. Elder, you Say it?"


    The middle-aged man smiled wryly.


    Chen Xiner noticed again that the other party stuffed two storage bags this time.


    But the old man obviously refused, unmoved:


    "You should go back. There are standards for epting students in the academy. Not everyone can ept them. You can be flexible. If you let your child enter the academy today, will I have to arrange for another child toe in tomorrow? I won''t say any ugly words. So as not to have a bad influence on your child, go back, the academies in other big cities are not bad at all."


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man''splexion is not very good-looking, and the boy''s face is looking at the ground. He has already noticed the strange eyes of his peers.


    "Master, why are you also a descendant of the Chen family, and there is a threshold for entering the academy?" Chen Xiner was puzzled.


    "This is the best academy in our family. Naturally, the standard for recruiting students has to be raised, otherwise, there will be no room for the juniors of the entire Chen family group." Chen Yu exined.


    Back then, she received special care from the Chen family, and she also practiced in this courtyard. After she came out, it went smoothly and grew into a giant.


    The Burial Sky Academy is indeed a dream ce for the juniors, but unfortunately the standards are cruel, and you cannot enter unless you have the spiritual root of Tianpin.


    "Tianpin Linggen!" Chen Xin''er was stunned. She was quite proud of her talent, but it was only the minimum standard for this academy to recruit students?


    "Does the Chen family have so many geniuses?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "You underestimate the strength of my Chen family too. You know, my Chen family has been established for millions of years. The family has grown and spread, and the poption has already exceeded one trillion. More than one hundred thousand babies are born almost every breath. , Almost every year there will be a few heavenly talents, let alone top-grade talents, so the academy''s standards are quite normal."


    Chen Yu chuckled and said.


    It sounds terrible, but how many of them can reach the lowest level of the Supreme True Immortal like her.


    After so many years, it��s only more than three thousand.


    "Then why did Master ept me as an apprentice that day?" Chen Xiner asked again, feeling a little lost in her heart.


    She understood that her talent was not really outstanding.


    "When we ept apprentices, we pay attention to eyesight. I went to the lower realm yesterday to see you, and I just saw you, so I epted you." Chen Yu told the truth.


    Chen Xiner felt lucky, but also unhappy.


    She thought that the other party knew about her talent, especially from the lower realm.


    "By the way, you have to perform well to enter the academy. Many people want to enter the academy. There is another reason. Immortal King Yao of my n is not only talented, but also has a hobby. He likes to teach juniors. He is good at being a teacher. Incarnate as an inconspicuous person in the academy, and then meet someone who is destined to give you advice, you have to grasp it, the teachings of the Immortal King are more precious than you staying in the academy for thousands of years, enough tost a lifetime."


    Chen Yu said in a low voice again.


    "Immortal King!" Chen Xiner was excited with longing in her eyes.


    Yesterday she was able to see Xiaozu''s unrivaled blow, that kind of demeanor, I am afraid that she will find it difficult to pursue in her entire life.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the academy. Don''t be ashamed of being a teacher. I made a bet with a few of my friends. Within five thousand years, see whose disciple can be named on the gold list. The bet is a weapon of the fifteen immortals. You I have to work hard, I just fell in love with a sword, whether I can have it or not depends on you." Chen Yu finally said something.


    "..." Chen Xiner.


    She suddenly felt that the Master epted her as an apprentice, not simply because of the eye.


    ******


    The ancestralnd of the Chen family.


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Repaired as: Emperor Zhun (63 kalpas)


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural powers: Light of Chaos, Time-Space Bridge (Consummation), Yin-Yang Sword Qi (Consummation), Reincarnation Disk (Consummation), Realm of Life and Death (Consummation)...


    Weapons: Immortal Sword (21 Kalpas), Ten Kalpas Sword (x2), Dagger (Ten Kalpas), Five Kalpas Sword


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Force of Dusk: 6


    Remaining lifespan: 3.38 million years]


    In the center of a vast fairy medicine garden, there is a huge ancient tree standing tall, almost reaching the bnce. From time to time, the majestic Taoist rhyme like the vast sea hangs down from the tree. The branches are dotted with two kinds of fairy leaves, which are crystal clear and beautiful.


    Under the Enlightenment Tree, Chen Shen sat cross-legged.


    His body was surrounded by a faint golden light.


    This is the brilliance of the Immortal Emperor, it is terrifying, even if the Immortal King gazes at it, he will be deeply trapped, and his mind will be captured.


    Chen Shen''s talent is undoubtedly the number one in the fairy world, and even the number one in the universe and starry sky throughout the ages.


    The king of the gods who have mastered the chaotic body, Wang Yunxiao, he reached such a state in five epochs, and became a quasi-emperor beyond the existence of fairy kings.


    However, Chen Shen only used it for more than five million years, which can be said to be astonishing in the past and the present, unprecedented.


    However, now that Jiyuan Jie is in power, the strongestbat power is not the difference in cultivation.


    Only look at the doom of the era.


    If it was before the catastrophe, in the untraceable era, Chen Shen could be called the first person under the immortal emperor, and he was qualified to rule the world.


    It''s a pity that today is different from the past. The demon emperor and the human sword emperor dare not im to be invincible, and the strongest Qing emperor has been pulled down.


    So he doesn''t think much of this level of cultivation now.


    The main thing is the Epoch Tribtion!


    But after five million years, Chen Shen arrived at the realm of the peerless fairy king with a terrifying entry!


    This is the level divided after the advent of the era of cmity, and the number of cmities rules the roost.


    Ten kalpas are called giants, thirty kalpas are top giants, and fifty kalpas are peerless.


    And he surpassed the fifty kalpas, surpassed Wang Yunxiao''s sword, and became the peerless fairy king of the sixty-three kalpas!


    Make him invincible under the immortal emperor, the number one hidden in thousands of realms!


    Wang Yunxiao is not enough to watch!


    Of course, thanks to Lin Zhaowen and the two imperial families.


    In the following years, each of their ns couldn''t bear it, and they attacked twice in a row. The Yao Emperor n, which seemed to be very Buddhist, even produced three old monsters in a row.


    Unfortunately, time and time again, no one can ascend the throne.


    Finally, Chen Shen was cheap, and Wang Yunxiao was crying.


    The former was buried and collected his body happily after those fairy kings fought hard.


    The king of gods was crying greedily, and wanted to join in, chasing the glorious emperor''s road, but the road was blocked by the three families of Lin, Zhao and Wen.


    The throne of the Immortal Emperor is reserved, and outsiders have no chance at all.


    "Father, is he going to be invincible?" Not far away, Chen Xi, the Immortal King hidden in the Chen family, carefully watched his old father''s Di Hui, terrified and pleasantly surprised.


    It must be the mysterious father who is even more powerful. It has only been a few years and he has already entered the realm of Emperor Zhun!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, arge ck snowke fell on Chen Shen''s shoulder.


    He immediately opened his eyes, and a horrifying abyss of light shot out from his pupils, startling the young boy who was watching.


    "Hei Xue!" Chen Shen ignored his son''s reaction, and the snowkes appeared on his palm.


    Snowkes are deep and dark, like an endless abyss, and constantly spray out inexplicable regr bodies.


    His palm glows, and the power of the same source appears.


    But as strong as sixty-three kalpas, the strength of the body has been increased many times, the skin is still scratched, the flesh and blood have be rotten, and there is an unpleasant smell.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen exerted force, the ck snow dissipated, and the damaged and decayed flesh and blood returned to their original state.


    ck Snow was strong enough, but it was only one piece, not enough to hurt him.


    At the same time, in another ce, a small ind suspended outside the world.


    A great being opened its eyes.


    "ck Snow!" Arger snowke fell on top of his head.


    "Are youing?" The demon emperor whispered, with a t expression and no reaction.


    Perhaps for him, such a thing has been experienced too many times, and he has long been prepared for it.


    On this day, ck snow fell for all the fairy kings in the fairy world.


    Of course, it''s just a warning, and different ck snows will fall ording to their strength.


    Some are very shallow and thin, while others are richer and darker than the demon emperor''s.


    Their reactions were different, some with expectations, especially the new king who lived for one or two eras, eager to be stronger.


    But more dignified, flustered, trembling.


    Because the biggest disaster is about toe!


    Three dayster, a ck snow that had never been seen in nearly a hundred million years fell in the fairy world.


    All the monks, regardless of whether they were wet or not, were seriously ill, their cultivation had regressed, and their bodies seemed not as good as before.


    They were puzzled and frightened, but no one gave an answer, and no definite news spread in the fairy world.


    Those who know the truth are secretive.


    This is a disaster that is ten thousand times crueler than going to the battlefield. If it is spread, the world will definitely be in chaos.


    After all, some people have finally attained Taoism and be immortals, thinking that they willst forever, but what they end up with is this kind of result.


    Of course, mortals have no feelings, and in their short and hasty life, how can they care about these things.


    Chen Xiner didn''t feel anything about it either. She has been in the academy for three days.


    Adhering to a low-key yet modest attitude towards others, I have met several geniuses.


    However, it was supposed to go to a genius party and meet more people, but they all got sick.


    Looking at the garden in the cold field, she felt very boring.


    "Are you okay?" Chen Yu suddenly appeared, but seeing that the apprentice hadn''t started practicing, he let go of his worries, and then took the girl out for a few days.


    After seven days came back, Chen Xiner hurriedly went to the party again.


    Sure enough, people in the practice are very busy, and they can''t take the maids every day to walk the dog and watch flowers like before.


    "Are you Chen Xiner?" Just after entering the banquet, several peers stopped her way. There were men and women, and they looked quite extraordinary.


    "It''s me." She nodded, carefully examining these people.


    Well, I don��t know.


    Just about to leave, when I saw an acquaintance, I heard a girl in a flower skirtughing:


    "Miss Xiner is very delicate, would you like to have a few drinks with me, and we will be ssmates in the future."


    "Sure." Chen Xiner readily agreed.


    After she was told by Master that there was apetitor, she began to feel pressure, and she didn''t want Master to be disappointed.


    So get to know more friends,work is also a valuable resource.


    "Miss Xin''er is very extraordinary, which main city is she from? Yao City? Xiyue City?" the girl in the flower skirt asked, and several peers beside her listened with pricked ears.


    "Main city? No." Chen Xiner shook her head.


    "It must be the Supreme Immortal City opened by a certain important person from our Chen family?" A 14-year-old boy also spoke.


    "No." Xiner shook her head again.


    "That?"


    "Ie from the lower world." She is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Lower realm?" Several girls and teenagers were stunned.


    "That''s right, it''s the Xuanming Realm, have you heard of it?"


    "So it''s that lineage." Several people nodded, but their attitudes were a little colder.


    "May I ask which big city and family they alle from?" Chen Xiner asked back.


    "Let''s go." However, those people instantly became indifferent, ignored her, andmunicated with each other:


    "People of Xiaojie, it seems that we are rivals to each other."


    "Alright, let''s get rid of one person first, and the pressure will be relieved a lot."


    "You..." Chen Xiner understood.


    These are the opponents of the bet, and they are here to listen to information.


    But they look down on people a bit, she is not bad, the master is the Supreme True Immortal.


    Chen Xiner was a little unhappy. She treated people sincerely, but was treated like this.


    She sat at an empty table and drank the wine.


    "Ouch..." Soon, Xiner blushed and spit out the drink quickly.


    "Huh!" She quickly stuck out her little tongue and pped her little hands with a painful expression.


    "Is the wine strong?"


    "Hmm!" Chen Xiner shook her little head up and down vigorously, tears almost fell down.


    She hasn''t practiced yet, how can she drink such strong wine.


    We were careless just now.


    "Um?"


    Chen Xiner was stunned for a moment before she reacted. A good-looking young man was sitting across from him. He looked about seventeen or eighteen years old and was as gentle as jade.


    "Although you have a master, in the academy, you have to umte everything by yourself, resources, and contacts. They look down on you because they think that you can''tpare with them without background, but this is also true. .�� The handsome boyughed.


    Chen Xiner was relieved, but she quickly snorted again, not convinced.


    What��s the matter with no background? When the ancestors ascended from the lower world to the fairy world and became king, they never heard of any background.


    She can too!


    "Not bad." The handsome boy nodded.


    ��


    Chen Shen stands in front of the magnificent Dao of Heaven.


    Just like the Xuanming Realm back then, the huge heavenly body was covered with ayer of light ck snow.


    "Fortunately, the vitality of the Heavenly Dao Body is tenacious. After the Epoch Tribtion, it will be restored in about a million years." He said to himself.


    But it is not optimistic.


    The Immortal World has never been practiced for millions of years. For the low-level monks and even the highest true immortals, it is a great disaster, second only to the era cmity that came directly.


    Then, he left here again.


    Boom!


    One thousand yearster, three hundred light-years away, in a huge realm, in a grand gathering, a Time and Space Immortal was killed, and immediately, a Chaos Celestial Hand appeared, covering the realm.


    "Is the existence of the Tianjue domain going to attack?" The local fairy king of that domain raised his head and said solemnly.


    This is a murder against the Immortal King Burial Heaven.


    Chen family Tianjiao was a guest here, because the sword energy was too strong, he identally killed the Time and Space Immortal of Tianjueyu, the kind that could not be revived.


    So a giant in Tianjueyu made an immediate move.


    "Dare to kill my son, you deserve to die, I will kill you all!" The voice of the vast explosion sounded.


    It seems to be aimed at Chen Jiatianjiao, but in fact his eyes are on Chen Shen.


    "The Immortal King of Fifteen Tribtions makes a move. If Zang Tian endures and acts like a turtle, this cmity can be eliminated." The local Immortal King whispered.


    ng!


    Chen Shen opened his eyes under the Enlightenment Tree. His gaze was as deep as a ck hole, and his face was covered with ayer of ice.


    "Tianjueyu, do you really think that if you rank in the top five, you can do whatever you want?"


    He stretched out a hand, and his breath rose infinitely.

 Chapter 294: siege funeral

    Chapter 294 Siege and funeral


    ng!


    Burning Heaven Academy, in a vast garden, there are countless young people standing.


    At this time, in the center of the garden, on a huge arena, there were two ghostly shadowspeting with each other.


    The terrifying sword intent roared, and two horizontal sword qi collided together, like the roar of a thunder dragon and the roar of a ck tiger.


    ng ng!


    The sword energy released by the two of them was swiped, with ck and white colors, and the breath of silence rushed to the face.


    The Chen family''s great supernatural power, the yin and yang sword energy.


    "The two of them are able to disy the Yin-Yang sword energy to such an extent, with a taste of ck and white, they have already understood the true meaning of the sword energy." Above, there are a few older immortals who are watching the battle, recording, and they nod from time to time , eximed.


    "The supernatural powers of our old Chen family can allow me to advance backwards and make up for the gap with the superior monsters, but there is one disadvantage, that is, when facing the nsmen, it still depends on talent."


    In the far distance of the central arena, on a smaller arena, a woman in a flower skirt sat cross-legged. She sighed and said.


    "That''s right, the holy body can be honored if the immortals don''te out. The first person in the Mahayana group should be born between the two of them." On the adjacent ring, a teenager also said.


    This is the academy''s ranking battle, and the top 100 will be ranked by defending the ring.


    First randomly select a hundred people to defend the ring, and then the rest choose to challenge for half a month.


    The girl in the flower skirt and the boy sessfully defended the ring and got a good ranking. Unfortunately, they fell short after all. They went out of ten and ranked thirteenth and fifteenth.


    Of course, the top ten are all Eucharist talents. Excluding these people, they are still very top and can be ranked among the top few.


    "By the way, Chen Xiner doesn''t seem to havee to participate in the battle." The girl in the flower skirt looked at the group of people watching the battle, who were also losers, and said involuntarily.


    "She should have self-knowledge and dare not go on stage. Anyway, the left and right can''t hold the ring. What''s the point of participating or not?" The young man sneered.


    The two of them, as well as several others, including Chen Xiner, are allpetitors, and they want to fight for the bet made by the masters.


    But thousands of years have passed, they have all blossomed and be famous, only Chen Xiner is very low-key, and has almost never made a move.


    "I heard that Chen Xiner is very hardworking. She retreats all year round, and rarely even participates in gatherings among her peers." Said the girl in the flower skirt.


    "What''s the use of working harder? She didn''t umte contacts in the academy, and she didn''t fight for resources very much. She has already fallen behind. How can she fight against us in the future?" the young man said disdainfully.


    ng!


    In the first arena, the two Saints burst into mes, each of them was injured, and it reached the stage of intense heat.


    "It''s time to decide the winner. This time, the ranking of the Mahayana group is almost over." The girl in the flower skirt has been paying attention to the battle over there, and said.


    "They won and lost, but our ranking has to be moved down." The boy curled his lips.


    Those two are too strong, even if the loser is definitely recognized as the second, there is no need to fight again.


    Boom!


    There is no tie. A woman in Tsing Yi holds a blood-stained sword and slowly falls from the sky.


    In front of her, the opponent is lying down.


    The oue has been decided!


    "It''s over." The elders watching the battle from above were about to get up.


    ng!


    Suddenly, a beam of sword energy flew from the sky, directly piercing into the seventeenth-ranked arena.


    "There are still little guys to challenge?" The fairy elders were slightly stunned.


    "It''s her!" When the owner of the sword energy appeared, the girl in the flower skirt and the other young people were stunned for a moment.


    "She appeared at this time, wouldn''t she want to attract everyone''s attention?" She had a strange expression, and she couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Not to mention, this method is very special, maybe she can be famous in one battle!" The boy next to the girl in the flower skirt nodded, but his face was full of ridicule and sarcasm.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" The seventeenth ranked is also a handsome young man.


    He couldn''t help being surprised when he saw his opponent walk into the ring, but then he showed some amusement.


    "It''s you." The visitor nodded.


    It was a valiant woman, her hair was simply tied into a single ponytail with a red string, her ck dress fluttered in the wind, she was tall, with exquisite features.


    It was Chen Xiner.


    The childish little girl back then has grown into an adult now.


    "It seems that the rumors are wrong. You still regard me and others as opponents in your heart. You just want to try the sword today. It''s okay, I willpletely let you give up, so as not to waste any time." The young man said in a deep voice.


    "Break one of her hands, and I will pay for the soup and medicine." At this moment, a cold and crisp voice sounded.


    is the first person, a woman in Tsing Yi.


    Obviously, she just became the number one, but was interrupted in this way, a little unhappy.


    Chen Xiner and his opponent looked sideways, the former said nothing, while thetter nodded with a smile.


    Boom!


    The boy made a move, and a huge ck and white millstone emerged.


    "I heard that you cultivate Yin-Yang Sword Qi. Speaking of it, it is much stronger than my millstone, but today your sword Qi will be shattered. The supernatural power is not only powerful, but also depends on who uses it!"


    He drank low.


    And as the voice fell, the huge millstone fell, and the breath of silence suddenly appeared, like a sword that could erase time, majestic and heavy.


    ng!


    But Chen Xiner remained motionless, she just drew out the sword lightly.


    In the blink of an eye, only a white light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the peers watching the battle.


    Afterwards, it was her action to retract the sword.


    This scene makes everyone puzzled.


    Boom!


    The samsara disc that hadn''t fallenpletely copsed and shattered.


    Tick tock!


    The boy''s body kept dripping blood, and his face instantly became extremely pale.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and understood.


    The winner has been decided!


    "So strong, the seventeenth was defeated with just one sword, this person is not necessarily weaker than me!" the tenth ranked Saint said solemnly.


    "This..." The girl in the flower skirt and the others were stunned, looking like a ghost. They never thought that Chen Xiner would defeat the enemy in such a powerful way.


    "Just won?" Many young people couldn''t believe it.


    The woman actually crushed her opponent.


    Besides, since she is so strong, why doesn''t she directly challenge the same level?


    But most people don''t know that Chen Xiner is holding a grudge.


    Those people back then ignored her, but today let them understand how big the gap is!


    ng!


    Yin-Yang Sword Qi inserted into the fifteenth arena.


    "Gulong!" On the ring stage, the young man who had beenughing at Chen Xiner just now couldn''t help swallowing, his face was not very good-looking.


    "She wants to get rid of ourpetitors all at once." The girl in the flower skirt sighed.


    "Do you want to fight?" Chen Xiner looked down at the fifteenth ce.


    She didn''t draw out her sword, but asked the other party instead, which meant that the other party would take the initiative to admit defeat.


    But at this moment, her opponent, the young man, was a little bit embarrassed, and his face was bitter.


    "I admit defeat!" He showed unwillingness, but at this moment he had to bow his head.


    The joke in his mouth turned himself into a real joke, and he surrendered without a fight.


    ng!


    The sword qi became more intense, and it was inserted straight in front of the girl in the flower skirt.


    The girl in the flower skirt was startled and trembled.


    "Admit defeat!" She said immediately, although aggrieved, she didn''t want to make unnecessary struggles.


    ng!


    The sword energy roared again.


    "Are you going to challenge me?" The tenth ce has a serious face, this will be a terrible opponent.


    "This little girl is not bad, she convinced most of the people present with just one sword move." Above, a fairy with long eyebrows and kind eyes nodded and smiled.


    "Indeed, she may be able to advance retrogradely and break into the top ten with her natural talent!" The other elders agreed.


    Boom!


    The sword energy picked an opponent again, and thought it would be the tenth person, but when the sword energy fell, everyone was stunned, even the presiding fairy was surprised.


    "This little girl is so brave, she actually challenged the first person!" Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Is she looking for death? She actually tried to fight the first person?" The tenth person was stunned, and a little unhappy.


    The behavior of the other party clearly despised him.


    "You are very arrogant!" The woman in Tsing Yi said calmly, looking at the sword energy in front of her.


    Phew!


    Chen Xiner came to the ring in the center and said calmly:


    "You''re going to break my arm, I''m not polite, don''t you think so?"


    "Perhaps you think that I lost a lot in the battle just now, so you think there is an opportunity to take advantage of it." The girl in Tsing Yi sneered, she paused, and said:


    "Also, borrowing someone else''s hand, how can it be morefortable than doing it yourself!"


    As she spoke, she walked towards Chen Xiner slowly.


    Boom!


    As she took a step, the sky on one side seemed to dim, only ck and white.


    The whole world seems to have lost its voice, full of silence and destion.


    This is the power of Yin-Yang sword energy that she can rank first in, and she hasprehended the true meaning of the sword!


    ng!


    In this regard, the seemingly lonely girl opposite has only one sword!


    A majestic sword energy gushed from Chen Xiner''s sword.


    The same Silent Sword, but with a different taste.


    boom!


    A fairy elder above directly crushed the teacup and was stunned. Looking at the sword energy disyed by Chen Xiner, he couldn''t help but say in amazement:


    "Sword Qi Zhenzhang, this is a supernatural achievement, a level that many immortals can hardly achieve!"


    boom!


    The inness of the woman in Tsing Yi turned into fear in an instant, and she stared nkly at the sword aura on the opposite side magnified in her eyes.


    Boom!


    Blood gradually stained, an arm flew out and fell to the edge of the ring.


    The slight collision sound was like thunder, shaking everyone''s heart.


    "She..." The top ten stared nkly at this scene, not knowing how to express the shock in their hearts. .


    Facing the first person, that girl only needed one sword!


    "The bet has won or lost, and the suspense ispletely lost!" The girl in the flower skirt looked at Chen Xiner, feeling very strange, and murmured.


    "Okay, it''s really over now." The elders stood up, prepared to end, and presided over the closing.


    Boom!


    However, an explosion-like sound caused several people to shrink back again.


    The bright earth suddenly went out, and the world seemed to fall asleep suddenly, falling into darkness.


    It seems that everyone is dead and see nothingness.


    The rules and dao rhyme of the entire boundary are boiling.


    "Could it be that the Immortal King is discussing Dao again, and Xiaozu is discussing the Dao, right?" Someone wondered.


    But this time it was different, the world seemed to be trembling too violently.


    Hum!


    Countless Supreme Immortals cast their heavenly eyes, trying to spy on the truth.


    Then they were terrified.


    Covering the Four Realms and the Endless Ind, leaving one world in a dark endless night, is just the folds of someone''s sleeve!


    "Old Ancestor!" You Zhi Gao knew this aura, and couldn''t help shouting.


    What is it? It actually attracted the ancestors to take action in person.


    "This is the ancestor?" Chen Xiner no longer had the calmness just now, and her face was shocked.


    "Old ancestor, senior strange man!" Chen Yu somewhere was excited. He hadn''t seen each other since five million years ago, and now he finally saw each other.


    At this time, Chen Shen was still sitting cross-legged under the Enlightenment Tree, but his eyes were on a realm countless light-years away.


    His hand reached out and grabbed it.


    In an instant.


    A stunning palm covering dozens of realms appeared on the opposite side.


    It seems that the giants of the universe are making a move, and the five fingers are too vast.


    "I''m just waiting for you!" The giant of Tianjueyu suddenly turned his head, and the Chaos Heavenly Hand, which was originally downward, instantly changed direction and attacked upward.


    His aura is also rising infinitely, like the majestic and thick ck snow falling from the neb.


    The giant was unleashing the might of the Immortal King of the Fifteen Tribtions, with a sneer on his face.


    "Zang Tian had a reputation of being a softie before, why did he change his temper this time?" The Lord of the Realm where the incident happened was surprised.


    "The sky is in danger, I have endured the provocations, but this time I can''t help it, it seems that I am still not very calm, and I will be robbed!" Many fairy kings who watched the show sighed.


    Chi!


    The Immortal King Burying Heaven collided with the giant of Tianjueyu.


    Looks like a blow, a gap that can''t be breathed.


    But for this kind of existence, it is enough to release the mighty force thousands of times.


    Boom!


    A drop of Immortal King''s blood dripped, and evaporated the 100 million miles of seawater in the lower realm.


    "Whose? Burial?" You Wang whispered.


    The battlefield is covered by the domain of the two kings, making it difficult for bystanders to spy.


    boom!


    Afterwards, a blood-stained arm that could swallow ten realms fell.


    The Immortal King of the Ten Realms trembled slightly, and quickly pushed that arm towards the outer starry sky.


    There was surprise in their eyes, incredible:


    "It''s the giant of Tianjueyu!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, five terrifying figures appeared in the area closest to the center of the fairy world.


    The sky and the earth are dimmed because of them, and the starry sky of the universe is bright because of them.


    They are all kings who sit and watch the eternal river!


    "How could the Immortal King of Fifteen Tribtions miss it?" The scene around them was changing, one of the Immortal Kings whispered, unable to figure it out.


    But before he finished speaking, he came to the battlefield.


    "All the giants of Tianjueyue out!" The hundreds of immortal kings who watched the battle were stunned.


    This is determined to destroy the funeral!


    Tianjueyu, the top five in thousands of realms, a total of six fairy kings sit in the town, not too many, but each fairy king has giant strength!


    Either hold a hijacker for more than ten kalpas, or live for more than ten epochs.


    At this time, above the boundary where the incident urred, in the starry sky of the universe.


    There is a ck hole abyss that is as long as 100,000 light years.


    That was the battlefield where the Immortal King Zantian fought against the giants of Tianjueyu.


    Because it is too strong, the battlefield has formed an abyss, making it difficult for the fairy kings to spy on it.


    Hum!


    A stern middle-aged man in in clothes frowned slightly.


    It is the owner of the Tianjue Domain, the King of Tianjue, a top giant who has lived through the thirty-second era.


    He waved lightly.


    A beam of cosmic light across millions of light-years appears.


    Suddenly, the Jedi of the Abyss disappeared, and the scenes of the two kings fighting were exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    But when the picture first became clear, almost everyone was shocked and horrified.


    In the center of the battlefield, Chen Shen was holding a **** fairy sword, and at his feet was a corpse with a severed arm.


    It should not be said to be a corpse.


    The Immortal King of the Fifteen Tribtions still has the remaining light of the true spirit, and if given time, he can be resurrected.


    boom!


    But the Immortal King Zangtian didn''t give up the chance, and simply shot when exposed, leaving a deep scene for everyone present.


    "Zhuzi!" A fairy king red angrily.


    They have already shown up, and the other party dares to kill them.


    "So it''s you!" King Tianjue said in a deep voice.


    "One million and three hundred thousand years ago, there was a twenty-one kalpa stone, and it disappeared afterwards, so it was you who got it!" He said with some surprise.


    Boom!


    The five immortal kings immediately surrounded them.


    They have already lost an immortal king, and now they know that the opponent''s weapon has changed from ten kalpas to twenty-one kalpas, so they have to kill quickly without leaving any future troubles.


    "If you kill our fellow Taoists, you should be buried with Tianyu!" A giant was murderous.


    Boom!


    A battle to hunt and kill the Immortal King Burying Heaven is imminent.


    But Chen Shen is fearless.


    His temporal body is manifesting.


    There are four of them each holding a weapon of ten robberies, amazed the kings.


    "It''s true that the fate is deep, but it''s over!" The king of Tianjue released his breath and strode closer.


    Well, Chen Shen himself has three pieces, and just now the Fifteen Kalpa Giants contributed one piece.


    Boom!


    Immediately, Tianjue made a move, intending to kill Zangtian with the strength of a top giant.


    PS: I haven��t finished writing. Wait for me for an hour. There is still a short chapter to finish writing the plot. Sorry, it��ste today.

 Chapter 295: My ancestor killed a domain for me

    Chapter 295 My ancestor killed a domain for me


    Boom!


    The remaining four immortal king giants from Jue Tianyu confronted Chen Shen''s space-time body.


    They know that Chen Shen is very strong, his talent is higher than all of them, and the key opportunity is so profound.


    But it only needs to hold these time and space bodies for a while, and wait for the king of Tianjue to kill the deity instantly, and it will be over.


    Boom!


    It was Chen Shen himself and Tianjue who collided first, one with a full talent point, holding the Twenty-One Tribtion Sword, and the real strength disyed was stronger than the Twenty-Five Tribtions Immortal King.


    The other one is an unparalleled top giant, who is used to seeing life and death, and sits and watches the reincarnation of the fairy world again and again, restarting.


    They fought together, and the burst of divine light illuminated the entire starry universe.


    Pieces of star fields were wiped out, sword energy rang out, and ck snow covered one universe.


    But it was obvious that Chen Shen was on the weak side, and blood began to stter on his body.


    On the other side, the remaining four kings of Tianjueyu walked towards Chen Shen''s space-time body.


    "Your opponent is us!" A familiar voice sounded, making them stunned.


    Not far away, four unarmed time and space bodies approached.


    "That''s it?" A giant in Tianjueyu sneered.


    Hum!


    Another time-space body manifests nearby.


    The ninth space-time body received by Chen Shen!


    "It is definitely a mythical true immortal who bes king, and even exists in the realm of forbidden gods." Across millions of light-years, a fairy king said in surprise.


    "Can''t you have something else?" The only female tycoon in Tianjueyu drew out the Ten Tribtions Sword, still disdainful.


    Boom!


    Soon, they understood the intention of the Immortal King Burying Heaven.


    Five unarmed time and space bodies surrounded the three giants.


    The one holding the hijacker was besieging the giant female who had beenughing at her all the time.


    "ah!"


    There was a tragic roar, and the female giant was instantly blown up, blood all over the starry sky.


    "It''s not absolute strength, Zangtian is likely to win by virtue of numbers!" Looking at the scene that stunned everyone, the Immortal King said in surprise.


    "Bang!" Seeing that their partner was robbed, the other three immortal king giants immediately suppressed their smiles and hurried over to support.


    But it was already toote, Chen Shen''s goal was not the death of the fairy queen, but the opponent''s hijacker.


    There are too few giants who can survive the tenth era, and they usually use weapons to show off their might.


    Right now, this female giant is.


    ng!


    One of Chen Shen''s unarmed time-space body is holding the weapon he just got, and his smile is getting bigger and bigger!


    "Zhuzi is rampant!" Tianjue''s face changed, his offensive became even more terrifying, and he wanted to quickly suppress Chen Shen himself.


    However, the reality is cruel.


    Although there was a gap between them, and Chen Shen was vomiting blood all the time, but he couldn''t win immediately.


    The remaining three giants of Tianjueyu moved closer together, and did not give Chen Shen a chance to defeat them one by one, and only needed to hang around for a while.


    However, they can''t fight alone, and now Chen Shen has the best number of hijackers, let alone being able to match them.


    Boom!


    This time, the space-time body''s offensive is even more violent.


    The 100,000-light-year silenced sword energy continued to bombard, and a giant in Tianjueyu exploded instantly under the siege, turning into a rain of blood.


    His king''s blood was reorganized and resurrected, but unfortunately the weapon was taken away.


    "Six against two!" The space-time bodies showed cruel smiles.


    "Ah!" The strongest Tianjue King couldn''t sit still and let out a roar.


    Chen Shen''s deity is the same as the unbeatable Xiaoqiang, but the rest of the space-time body is more powerful.


    He felt that his side was here to send weapons to the other side, so that this space-time fairy king could be fully matched.


    Boom!


    King Tianjue aimed at Chen Shen Shikong.


    He can''t kill the main body, but these little giants can!


    "I lied to you, it''s a one-on-two, I''m at a disadvantage!" A space-time body holding the Ten Tribtions Sword walked towards the remaining giants with a smile.


    Thetter two were extremely angry, and their chests heaved violently.


    Boom!


    The battlefield changes suddenly.


    King Tianjue was about to rush to help, but was blocked by five time-space bodies and his own deity holding ten robbers.


    "This time the target is you!"


    The Great War broke out again.


    Originally, it was the six kings of the Tianjue domain who besieged and killed Chen Shen, but now it was reversed, and it was he and the five time and space who surrounded and killed the Tianjue king.


    "Senior!" The other immortal kings of Tianjueyu wanted toe over, but they were stopped.


    The space-time body holding the hijacker is one against the two giants without losing the wind.


    The rest are all without hijackers, so we can only y soy sauce to see who can get the fruits of victory from this war.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, the situation of the battle changed suddenly, the scalps of the onlookers were numb, and the king of Tianjue was injured!


    "How many years!" Tianjue Wang looked at the hideous sword marks on his chest, and couldn''t helpughing, with volcanic anger in his eyes.


    He was actually injured, and he was a new king who had been king for only a few million years.


    When he was all-powerful, the other party hadn''t been born yet, and the first ancestor of the other party was probably just a single cell.


    But right now this junior seems to be riding on top of him, using him as a whetstone.


    "ah!"


    In the distance, the two giants screamed, which made Tianjue want to swear, and trembled with anger.


    Two giants are no match for an equal opponent!


    Of course, it also reflects the strength and fear of this junior.


    If he is in the same situation as him, he will definitely be crushed.


    "You can''t stay!" This was the voice of King Tianjue.


    Hum!


    There were inexplicable fluctuations, and this top giant who had lived for thirty-two epochs actually wanted to ask for help at this moment, looking for help.


    However, the light of the soul was captured, and Chen Shen cut off the information.


    Actually causing such a big disturbance, I am afraid that the eyes of the entire fairy world are here.


    Where he needs to ask for help, he will take action when it is time to do so.


    But Chen Shen felt that certain people and certain camps just wouldn''t make a move at this moment.


    "Take the sword!" Suddenly, three ten robbers shot out from the sleeve of King Tianjue.


    This is his collection.


    But there is no way, he must take out his background to relieve the pressure, otherwise he might really stay here.


    He underestimated the talent and strength of this junior.


    Also underestimated the determination of the allies to watch the battle!


    But it��s actually��


    "Absolutely, it''s not that we don''t want to take action, it''s that we can''t help it!" In the distant Demon Emperor''s Pce, the God King looked at the battlefield very uneasy, and then looked at the figure sitting cross-legged above him, feeling very helpless.


    "Drink more cups of tea. This is what I brought from Chaos Outer Land, Infinity Land. It will help Jieshen."


    Yaodi calmly drank his tea and said with a smile.


    ��


    On the battlefield.


    Boom!


    The giants who got the hijacker again reproduced their terrifying strength.


    But everything is in vain, useless.


    Chen Shen''s space-time body is one enemy and two queens, and it is really close to full match.


    And the famous scene just now was reproduced unstoppably.


    The four giants of Tianjueyu once again fell into a disadvantage.


    "Pfft!" King Tianjue was so angry that he vomited blood.


    However, there is no way to do this. If he does not give weapons, he will die slowly.


    is a quick death!


    Boom!


    One giant after another was suppressed, and the light of the primordial spirit was dimmed beyond recognition.


    Maybe they can survive for thousands of years, but they are already powerless to fight back.


    Finally, under the stunned eyes of the kings, Chen Shen, who was fully equipped, beat up Tianjue King and suppressed him.


    He and the nine space-time bodies burst out with terrifying light from time to time, preparing to quickly wipe out the fairy kings in the Absolute Heaven Territory.


    "Gulong!" A fairy king who could see the gods couldn''t help swallowing at this moment.


    He seems to have seen a scene from Genesis.


    A junior who had only been king for a few million years, killed a giant in the entire Heavenly Absolute Territory!


    "Just like back then, he is still as powerful!" King Ming stood in the middle of the group of kings, inconspicuous.


    He remembered that this man fought for Ming Wangyu back then, saved Ming Wangyu, and killed the top five camps on the battlefield.


    Although it is not like what it was back then, it is shocking to kill one of the top five camps by one person, and it is difficult to see it in dozens of epochs.


    "Burning the sky, burying the sky, now he really buried the sky! He is worthy of his title!" A fairy king murmured, feeling that everything in front of him was unreal.


    Is this something the new king can do?


    "Is there really only a million years between me and him before I became enlightened? Isn''t it a hundred centuries?" Among the kings, a candle dragon lost his mind, feeling that everything was lonely.


    No wonder he couldn''t even beat the incarnation of the opponent''s son, it turned out that I was too fierce!


    "The ancestor killed a former five realms for me?"


    At this time, in a certain realm, the genius of the Chen family who caused the beginning of a series of events was dumbfounded.


    He just missed and couldn''t control his strength to kill a time and space fairy, but it caused such a terrible thing?


    "Brother Chen should take less shots in the future!" A time and space fairy patted him on the shoulder and sighed.


    "I..." Chen Jiaqi was speechless, this news was too shocking, his body was trembling, and of course, his blood was rushing.


    The ancestor is still a myth!


    Boom!


    Just as the kings were about to retreat, they thought the matter was over.


    The starry sky changes suddenly.


    Break through the universe one by one, and a figure that seems to open up the world appears.


    "Divine Realm, Time and Space Realm, Hunyuan Realm, Extreme Dao Realm!" The kings were stunned, their expressions frozen.


    Around Chen Shen, there are more than 20 immortal kings standing, and the terrifying light shines for nine days, covering the entire universe.


    "It''s time for you to die!" God King, Wang Yunxiao said coldly.


    "You can be proud that so many of us cane together!"


    The second time and space king also said, very indifferent.


    "You want to die too?"


    The voice sounded, and the immortal kings could no longer restrain their emotions, their blood was racing, and there was a torrent in their hearts.


    How mboyant, how domineering!


    This is the real Immortal King Burying Heaven!


    Chen Shen got up lightly, looked around at the kings, still very calm.


    In this case.


    Then destroy it, turn the world upside down!


    PS: Sorry for the typo, I will change it tomorrow, I can��t handle it anymore, sorry for keeping everyone waiting, see you tomorrow

 Chapter 296: Do you understand talent?

    Chapter 296 Do you understand talent?


    Fairy World Center.


    There is a huge heavenly pce floating outside the world, standing directly above the center of the fairy world.


    It is surrounded by a vast oceanposed of chaotic air, hazy and mysterious.


    Hum!


    Among the majestic chaotic air, from time to time, giant beasts with terrifying breath poked their heads out from the surface of the chaotic ocean.


    Their heads, the smallest ones are as high as billions of feet, magnificent and huge.


    There are giant dragons that have lived for many epochs, and there are also strange birds with nine heads, or mythical totems that are suspected to be phoenix-like divine birds.


    They breathe out chaotic air, sometimes jumping high, swallowing big stars and celestial bodies in the starry sky.


    At this time, in the Tiangong, there were several hazy figures sitting cross-legged.


    "It''s been a long time since I came here. Back then, this was still the Qing Emperor''s bedroom." The Yao Emperor stood on the viewing tform in front of the Tiangong, expressing emotion.


    He is thin and thin, with long blond hair **** by a simple piece of jade hairpin. His robe is lightly fluttering, and there is a vigorous Dao rhyme hanging down, which seems to affect time and space, reversing life and death.


    "The Emperor Qing came to the world for a hundred years, and he died as usual, ashes to ashes, dust to dust."


    Behind the demon emperor, there is a young man sitting cross-legged on a twelve-leaf golden lotus.


    Looks young, but in fact has lived through countless epochs.


    "That''s a respectable person!" The Demon Emperor said.


    Then, he turned around, looked at the young man, a ck-haired, very ordinary middle-aged man, said:


    "You suddenly invited me here, what''s the matter?"


    "The Immortal King has his own destiny and should not be bound." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    The second immortal emperor located in the center of the fairy world, the sword emperor of the human race!


    The demon emperor frowned slightly, looking at him:


    "A new king, is it worth youring out?"


    The Sword Emperor shook his head, his expression indifferent:


    "It''s just a new king who looks good. He just got the weapon. To me, he is just an inconspicuous weed."


    "I begged Senior Sword Emperor to do this, and I hope Senior Demon Emperor will not interfere." At this time, the young man sitting with Sword Emperorughed.


    "You have enmity with him?" The demon emperor frowned.


    The young man shook his head and exined:


    "Every fairy king is hard-won, and it is difficult to break through the king''s gate. He is a new king, and he is a little deeper by chance. He has killed too many kings."


    Yaodi didn''t speak, he raised his arm and stroked it lightly.


    Scenes of Chen Shen killing the Immortal King appeared.


    And every dead fairy king, their life, from the long time ago to the present, is all clearly presented.


    Among them, there is an immortal king in the Tianjue domain, who was not born in the thousands of domains, but was brought out from the center of the fairy world when he was a child...


    boom!


    The picture was broken, the demon emperor stared at the young man, and sneered:


    "It turns out that you are a descendant of you. I thought, how noble and virtuous you are."


    Zhao Huaiyu smiled, but did not speak.


    The demon emperor ignored the young man, and looked at the sword emperor again:


    "You are an immortal emperor, but you are willing to follow the lead of the children of the Zhao family and live your life like a dog?"


    "Senior Demon Emperor, are you going to stand up for the new king?" The young man no longer had a smile on his face and became calm.


    "It''s not for anyone''s sake. Since I am in charge of Qianqian Realm, it is natural to follow my rules. When Tianjueyu besieged and killed the new king, everyone thought that thetter would die, including me, but I did not stop it. Because it''s their freedom."


    "But other people ignore my warning back then and dare to make a move in this era, then I have to take care of it."


    "Speaking of which, they want to kill the new king because of an old grievance that the other party involved when they went to the battlefield, and they hold a grudge."


    The Demon Emperor said.


    "Life and death on the battlefield does not involve off-site. The rules are set by you. Are you trying to break the rules now?"


    He stares at the two.


    One is the most outstanding parent-child of the Zhao family, who has power over the world, and the other is the Immortal Emperor of the Fifty-Eight Tribtions!


    "It''s not about breaking the rules!" Zhao Huaiyu said:


    "The new king is too domineering. Every fairy king who provoked him was brutally killed by him. He killed six kings when he was promoted, and now he wants to wipe out arge domain. Extinct, but it will make the fairy world less turbulent."


    "That''s his skill!" The Demon Emperor sneered and said:


    "It''s not the new king who provokes every time. Those people deserved to be killed. In the past, they sniped people on the way to be a king, and now some people settle ounts after the fall because of what happened on the battlefield. If that''s the case, why open this cruel battlefield? I want to st the ruins away with one punch."


    "What''s the point of fellow daoists saying this? The new king is going to die." Sword Emperor said at this moment.


    "Yeah, it''s meaningless." Zhao Huaiyu alsoughed.


    Yaodi was expressionless and did not speak again.


    He can''t stop those who want to kill the new king.


    Wang Yunxiao and the others must have been instructed by the Zhao family, otherwise they would not have dared to ignore his warning and attack him as soon as he left.


    "A new king, to you and me in the long years, is just a passer-by in a hurry." Sword Emperor finally said.


    Boom!


    Under the sky.


    Behind the kings who hunted Chen Shen, a terrifying figure suddenly appeared.


    Theer is extremely strong, not necessarily weaker than Wang Yunxiao.


    "The Luo family''s peerless immortal king, the person in the center of the fairy world, why is he here?"


    Among the onlookers, an old fairy king who lived for a long time said in surprise.


    Obviously, he recognized the person.


    "Another peerless fairy king!" They all looked sideways.


    Originally, if Wang Yunxiao and others came out together, it would be very difficult for the Immortal King Burying Heaven to survive.


    Now there is another peerless fairy king, who is determined to kill Chen Shen!


    "The burial is over. Is the most dazzling new king in this era going to be buried here?" A fairy king sighed.


    "Hey!" Hong Chen, the giant of the Immortal King, sighed. He thought Zang Tian was a good person.


    Of course, he dared not help.


    "Kill him!" Qu Shan, the Immortal King of the Five Tribtions, shouted in his heart, looking at Chen Shen''s figure, with pity in his eyes and a sneer.


    "Sister, you see, if you do many unrighteous actions, you will die." A supreme true immortal from the Xuanhuang domain stood behind the Xuanhuang Immortal King, and said through voice transmission.


    Mo Xian was speechless, she never thought that such a celestial figure would have a day to die.


    "Sister, after Zangtian dies, I will kill all the immortals in the Xuanming Realm to sacrifice to my son, so don''t you interfere anymore." The Supreme Immortal said again.


    Boom!


    At this time, another terrifying figure appeared on the battlefield.


    "Come again? Is it necessary to kill a new king?" Many people were surprised.


    "You are going too far!" However, as the angry shouts sounded, everyone reacted.


    The new king is not alone, but has helpers.


    "Senior!" Chen Shen shouted.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of such a dangerous situation, there are still people willing to stand by his side.


    "Your boy is really good, once again suppressing the Six Kings."


    Yu Wanhai looked at the six surviving fairy kings under Chen Shen''s feet, and smiled.


    Then he looked around again, and said coldly:


    "To kill a new king and send out so many famous and powerful men, I really think highly of him!"


    "You want to help him?"


    A voice sounded like an explosion, apanied by endless thunder.


    is the Luo Family Immortal King who came from the fairy world.


    "I would like to ask you, are you not afraid of being ridiculed when you deliberatelye from the center of the fairy world to kill the new king? You have lived for more than fifty epochs, how many years has he lived? The Luo family is full of bullying people like this? ?��


    Yu Wanhai asked back.


    Boom!


    Above the head of the powerful Luo family, the aura of Tianlei became stronger, covering a hundred thousand light-years, it was too terrifying.


    He didn''t answer, but silence speaks louder.


    "Senior, let''s go, you can''t help much, they have two peers." Chen Shen sent a voice transmission to Yu Wanhai.


    There is one more thing he didn''t reveal. He is about to open a lectureter, and this one who stays here is just for soy sauce, which may be his weakness.


    But Yu Wanshan shook his head and said:


    "After living for forty epochs, it doesn''t matter if you go crazy once, you''ve be an immortal king, why are you afraid of life and death?"


    He secretly transmitted voice again:


    "There is someone behind me, leaving a drop of true blood. If this body falls, it can be resurrected without loss of strength, but it takes half a lifetime to umte."


    "I''m afraid I can''t save you."


    "kill!"


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, Wang Yunxiao took the lead, and a fairy sword appeared in his hand.


    This is the biggest opportunity in his life, fifty hijackers!


    Boom!


    The tribtion force was released, and endless ck snow fell from the starry sky, covering millions of light-years.


    Snowkes fell on the stars, releasing energy all the time, and the hot stars began to wither and copse.


    Stars one after another are covered with ck snow, and then they go to the end of their lives, or dry up, or produce supernova explosions, releasing bright re.


    "Stay away!" The kings of the crowd hurried away with some juniors who were watching the theater.


    This is a peerless catastrophe, and few people can resist it.


    ng!


    Yu Wanhai released the power of the same origin, and wisps of ck air emerged.


    The mighty power of forty kalpas is revealed!


    He withstood the disaster with ease.


    Then, he turned around, trying to cover Chen Shen, but was stunned the next moment.


    I saw that the opponent cut Tianjue King into a stick and used it as a weapon.


    The power of thirty-two kalpas was passively released and blocked.


    King Tianjue''s eyes rolled, he was aggrieved and in pain, and there was a monstrous anger in his heart.


    When he was treated like this, he was actually used as a hijacker.


    "Don''t say it, it''s quite durable." Chen Shenmented.


    Immediately, King Tianjue became even more angry, and he couldn''t express the pain in his heart.


    Boom!


    At this time, above the endless ck snow, a thunderbolt ck hand fell.


    The five fingers are like chaotic giants, each of which is ten thousand light-years long.


    The majestic ck lightning surrounds the five fingers, apanied by a terrifying smell of decay.


    "If there is only one peerless Wang Yunxiao who wields a sword, you may be able to resist this murder by making the King of Heaven join hands with me, but this shameless old Luo family is also there, very close!"


    Yu Wanshan said, his face extremely serious.


    "??" King of Heaven.


    He is really angry, don''t be so insulting.


    Boom!


    Watching the huge ck hand fall, the ultimate power in Chen Shen''s body began to recover, and his palm moved lightly.


    Wake up, hunting time!


    Hum!


    However, at the next moment, a more spectacr and vast five fingers suddenly appeared.


    No ck air, very crystal clear.


    Chen Shen, who was moving, stopped abruptly.


    "ah!"


    Apanied by tragic screams.


    The ck color was instantly crushed, and then, the strong Luo family was captured by the huge monster like a chicken.


    "Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, Lord of Karma and Destiny!"


    This scene stunned everyone, and the expressions of the kings almost froze.


    "Elder-inw, I can only help so far." On a high mountain far away, a woman in a white dress sighed.


    Then she turned around.


    "Little friend, you deserve to die!" Yu Wanshan smiled.


    "Even without Senior Luo, you would have to die!" The God King''s face darkened slightly.


    What do these people think of him?


    He is a peerless fairy king, and even a chaotic body enlightened!


    Boom!


    A space-time body appeared beside him, ten of them!


    Each one is fully equipped with ten robbers.


    I have to admit that his luck is against the sky!


    "Xin Wang, do you know what talent is?"


    Wang Yunxiao stood on top of Chen Shen, looked down at him, and said indifferently.


    Obviously, the strength and talent that Chen Shen showed just now is considered to be the existence closest to the chaotic body, perhaps an immortal in the realm of forbidden gods.


    But so what!


    He surpassed the prohibition of God and became a chaotic body!


    "I understand!" Chen Shen blinked and nodded.


    Boom!


    The profound meaning of the chaotic body was released, and beside Chen Shen''s nine space-times, a hazy figure appeared.


    And not one, but three!


    "????" Suddenly, a huge question mark seemed to appear on the foreheads of everyone present.


    Their eyes were full of disbelief, and they stared at the Immortal King Burying Heaven in a daze.


    "He..." A fairy king pointed at Chen Shen and almost lost his voice.


    "He is also a chaotic body, and there are twelve space-time bodies brought out. If this person is equipped with hijackers, then it''s okay?" An old fairy king who lived for thirty epochs murmured, very moved.


    "..." Wang Yunxiao.


    He seems to have been pped in the face.


    The new king is also a chaotic body, and in terms of talent, he has broken the limit and surpassed him!


    Bezy. I only took one day off this month. I worked very hard. Today I am short of 500 words, and I will make up 1,000 tomorrow. Then I am done with the chores in life. I will try to update it earlier tomorrow, maybe before 6 o��clock, maybe Seven or eight, but never toote.

 Chapter 297: quake

    On the starry sky battlefield, the coercion of the fairy king is overwhelming, and the neb is rolling and stirring.


    The ck snow that infects millions of light-years is still falling, decaying everything, extinguishing the entire starry sky, and one after another withered stars fall.


    But the atmosphere in the center of the battlefield is a bit weird.


    The king of gods is not in a hurry to act anymore, he is examining Chen Shen carefully, his eyes are sharp, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Whether it is the participants or the kings watching, there is no sound at this moment.


    After a while, a veteran fairy king who eats melons sighed:


    "The king of gods boasted that he was number one in the Five Era, and his talent is unrivaled. Today, this is to let the Immortal King of Burying Heaven, who is suspected of being in the realm of forbidden gods, understand what talent is."


    "But who would have thought that the chaotic body, which has not reappeared for several epochs, appeared before the end of the epoch."


    "It''s not just born now, it''s because Zangtian hides too deeply, and the talent of the chaotic body he showed is stronger than the **** king. Even the chaotic body that appeared in the past tens of epochs is not as terrifying as him." Another fairy king also spoke.


    Chen Shen stood in the center of the kings hunting him, and thirteen identical figures illuminated several gxies.


    Now he is fully matched!


    This deity is the king of heaven.


    The eyes of thetter were ck and ck, and he wanted to roar, but he had no strength.


    He is miserable!


    However, he discovered that the other two fellow Taoists in Tianjueyu were also treated in the same way. They cut human sticks and used them as weapons.


    Immediately, he got another sliver offort, and he couldn''t be left alone.


    The twenty-one hijackers are held by a space-time body.


    The rest of the space-time bodies are also equipped with ten hijackers, or the giants of Tianjueyu.


    "Kill!" The God King didn''t hesitate any longer, no matter how strong the opponent''s talent was, he was still going to die today.


    Boom!


    Violent fluctuations came, and the bright brilliance exploded tens of thousands of times in an instant.


    Chen Shen sent King Tianjue, together with Yu Wanhai, to confront the body of the Divine King.


    The rest of the space-time body is facing Wang Yunxiao''s time-space body.


    One is the new king, and the other has lived through the fifth era, but at this moment, they are all relying on foreign objects, using hijackers to show off their power.


    boom!


    The moment the two sides fight, the gap is reflected.


    Poof!


    At the same level, the time-space body of the **** king was crushed by Chen Shen''s time-space body.


    "So God King, do you understand talent?" Chen Shen smiled and asked back.


    God King''s face darkened slightly.


    He is very strong and shines in the Fifth Era, but now he has to admit that in the same field, he is not as good as thister who has only been certified for a few million years.


    "I knew it, our father is also a chaotic body!" The two brothers Chen Yao and Chen Xi also came.


    But they are far away, afraid of bing a burden.


    "Brother Chen!" Qing Jue, who was cared by Chen Shen back then and was already the quasi-king of time and space, also came, and brought his wife to watch the battle.


    Just like Chen Yao''s second son, he was weak.


    "Back then when we went to the battlefield together, there was a huge gap. Now that he has be a king, he dared to kill the Immortal King for Thirty Tribtions. He was attacking Peerless, but I was still struggling in front of the Wang Pass, unable to catch up with his footsteps." Qing Jue sighed. .


    Boom!


    At this time, there were a series of terrifying figures approaching.


    "The talentpetition between the two is over, and it''s time to mourn the death of Fellow Daoist Heaven!"


    The master of time and space, the king of time and space stood in the rain of time and space, he said.


    The one who besieged and killed Chen Shen today was more than just the king of gods. Among the top ten realms, four came.


    Boom!


    The king of time and space holds a sword of time and space, and the rhyme of Taoism pours out for thousands of light years.


    He is not a super master who is famous for hijacking weapons, but a powerful man who has lived for thirty-nine eras.


    Before the rise of the **** king, the space-time domain was the first among thousands of realms.


    He, the former No. 1 person, is equally powerful.


    Hum!


    One space-time body appears, and there are seven paths!


    Everyone holds more than ten kalpas of weapons, and even has twenty kalpas.


    The King of Time and Space is extremely talented. Before bing a king, he was also a mythical true fairy.


    "Please bury the heavenly friends to die!"


    The first person in the Hunyuan domain and the master of the Ji Dao domain approached hand in hand, and the breath on his body was not weak at all. One was holding the Thirty-Three Tribtions Sword, and the other was an old monster who had lived for more than thirty epochs.


    Dare to rule the top ten, there is no one weak.


    Beside them, there are more than a dozen fairy kings watching, all of them are giants or powerful.


    Buying the Immortal King is too terrifying, and the weak Immortal King has no right to intervene.


    "How do you fight this?" The crowd of onlookers looked at this scene, their scalps tingling.


    Buying the Immortal King is evil enough, and Yu Wanhai is not weak.


    But in the face of so many people, there is no possibility of aeback, it is almost a certain death.


    "Father!" Chen Xi frowned, and there was a wave in his palm.


    "I can only watch." Chen Yao shook his head, his face was extremely solemn, but he was also powerless.


    This is really a sad era. The two of them have talents that shine through history, but they are too weak to face the King of Immortal Tribtion.


    Boom!


    The war is about to start!


    The three masters of the realm surrounded Chen Shen, who was holding twenty-one robbers.


    The time-space bodies of the remaining immortal kings and **** kings are besieging the remaining time-space bodies of Zantian.


    boom!


    As soon as the two sides came into contact, Chen Shen showed signs of decline, and the corners of the mouths of all time and space bodies were stained with blood.


    The enemy has too many people, no matter how defiant he is, he will not be defeated.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless, a new king, if you do this, you can rest in peace."


    The king of time and space stood on top of Chen Shen''s time and space body, his soles released ck light, and with just a little force, the opponent''s body was bent and his face was grim.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chen Shen''s time-space body was blown up. Although it appeared again, the body became transparent and thin.


    Hum!


    At this time, Chen Shen Shikong released an inexplicable rune.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge ck and white millstone appeared in the sky.


    "A mere top 100 supernatural powers can''t change any results!" The king of time and space looked up, showing disdain.


    But the next moment he was terrified.


    Behind the millstone is an inexplicable vast world, a ce that no one has ever reached since ancient times.


    There, there is a real millstone, it is glowing, and it is full of ancient atmosphere.


    This is Chen Shen''s tentative reflection of invading that world with divine sense after his great supernatural powers were consummated.


    I didn''t expect it to be sessful!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion-like sound, and the huge ck and white grinding disc seemed to really appear from that world.


    Shenwei spreads millions of light years.


    But this is not real, but a projection.


    ck and white intertwined brilliance is released, and the ck snow is melting.


    The violent explosion sound that was produced from time to time disappeared.


    The world lost its voice!


    "A supernatural power that can make it into the top ten?" The Time and Space King backed away with a look of shock on his face.


    That breath was too strong, but it seemed too strong.


    "Is this really supernatural power? Why do I feel like an artifact?" Hunyuan Immortal King stared at the reincarnation disk above his head and asked solemnly.


    ng!


    On the top battlefield, Chen Shen''s body suddenly threw the King of Absolute Heaven to a space-time body.


    Then he flew up.


    boom.


    Below, Yu Wanhai, who was passively defending against the attack of the God King, suddenly felt pressure doubled, and a **** hole was directly pierced through his chest.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, don''t y like this." He looked bitter.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen''s body came to the sky. He reached out and held the huge reincarnation disk projection in his hand.


    In fact, the few great supernatural powers he has mastered are not unique skills created by the predecessors, butprehended from these mysterious things.


    is a real item!


    Boom!


    When the samsara disk was held in his hand, its power waspletely released and released infinitely.


    "Peerless!" Feeling this powerful aura, the King of Time and Space was immediately horrified and dumbfounded.


    "What the **** is this?"


    At the same time, the three of them were also extremely surprised in the Heavenly Pce in the center of the fairy world.


    Zhao Huaiyu lost his mind in surprise.


    "The supernatural power reflects the real thing, or is the supernatural power born out of the real thing?" The demon emperor murmured.


    He and Sword Emperor looked at each other and shook their heads.


    This situation is unheard of and unseen.


    "Is it the hijacker projection? The breath is not the same, and the power is not from the same source."


    The Sword Emperor waved his sleeves, spanning tens of millions of light years, to receive the power of the reincarnation disk.


    "Almost sixty kalpas of power, very strong, not a kalpa force." He said again.


    I feel surprised that there are such powerful items in the world besides the Emperor Armament and Hijacker, which is really unbelievable.


    "The real thing has a power of about two hundred kalpas, maybe three hundred, not more than four hundred." The demon emperor examined it carefully and came to a conclusion.


    Of course, he has never seen that world, never boarded the temporary air bridge.


    That is an infinite distance.


    If the real thing is in the fairy world, the projection reflected will be more than sixty kalpas in strength!


    "So strong?" Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes lit up.


    "What bad idea are you trying toe up with?" The demon emperor nced at him.


    This person has lived for more than fifty epochs and is about the same age as himself.


    But human nature cannot be changed by time.


    Especially for pampered people.


    "Naturally find out the real thing and use it for yourself!" Zhao Huaiyu made no secret of his thoughts.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you have the ability, go." The demon emperor waved his hand.


    "Why don''t you dare?" The former clenched a treasure.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Your father rules the world. If you do this, the Zhao family''s reputation will be damaged." The Sword Emperor shook his head, still not paying much attention.


    Don��t say that the real thing has three or four hundred kalpas of power, so what if it��s five or six hundred?


    "Aren''t you going to save Wang Yunxiao?" The Demon Emperor looked at the battlefield and said suddenly.


    "A rebellious dog, why save him?" Zhao Huaiyu sneered.


    He doesn''t like Wang Yunxiao very much, and has always had the idea of ??bing an emperor.


    That is the throne that his Zhao family and the rest of the family have set aside. How can outsiders get involved?


    This time, he listened to his Zhao family''s instructions, but in fact, the other party also had selfish intentions, and just took advantage of his Zhao family''s power to kill the new king openly and forcibly.


    "The battle situation is clear." The demon emperor smiled.


    Those who ignored his warning must have tasted the bitter fruit.


    The Sword Emperor has been expressionless, as if he is not very interested in the battle situation outside.


    Zhao Huaiyu narrowed his eyes, wondering what he was thinking.


    Boom!


    Cosmic starry sky, on the battlefield.


    Chen Shen used the projection of the reincarnation disk to kill all directions, causing the onlookers to lose their minds.


    "Back then, the **** king dominated thousands of realms with fifty hijacking weapons, and now he will be reproduced by theters?" A fairy king looked at the scene and whispered, his eyes could not hide the shock in his heart.


    This battle is really amazing, reversed and reversed.


    boom!


    At the end of the starry sky, the body of the invincible King of Time was broken, and his body was obliterated by the reincarnation disk.


    "Ah!" The God King roared, disying terrifying strength.


    But it was his turn to be powerless.


    In the talentpetition just now, in the same level of fighting, he is no match.


    What''s more, now, the blooming aura of the reincarnation disk has surpassed the hijacker he relied on!


    Boom!


    The **** king''s blood gradually rose to the sky, and after the hijacker was knocked into the air, hisbat power instantly dropped by a thousand times.


    Of course, Chen Shen couldn''t bear to lose his bones and ashes, so he had to collect the corpse.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a melodious Taoist sound came, the sky was dazzling, and a white palm appeared in the sky.


    The moment this hand appeared, everything in the universe and starry sky stopped suddenly.


    Chen Shen was disying unparalleled fighting strength, but at the moment he was mired in mud, making it difficult to move his body.


    "What''s going on?" His face changed drastically, and his expression was extremely serious.


    "Emperor!" A fairy king cried out with difficulty, and was stunned.


    In this battle, even the Immortal Emperor was drawn out?


    Everyone saw that their palms quickly grabbed Chen Shen.


    "No way, in order to kill the new king, the Immortal Emperor took action?" Everyone was speechless.


    Chen Shen''s eyes were cold at the moment, looking at the emperor''s hand, the light of chaos was boiling.


    Hum!


    But Emperor Hand didn''te for him.


    Below Chen Shen, there was a surviving immortal king, who had never died, and was quickly captured by the immortal emperor.


    "I don''t think you should cause any trouble. It''s just a new king. Let him live a few more epochs." The demon emperor threw the muddy fairy king in front of Zhao Huaiyu, and then disappeared.


    boom!


    Zhao Huaiyu crushed the teacup, his face was extremely ugly, the demon emperor clearly wanted to disgust him.


    And right now, his only legitimate reason to make a move is gone.


    Hoo~!


    In the starry sky, Chen Shen let out a long sigh of relief. Although it was strange, this was not the time for doubts.


    With sparks of lightning in his eyes, he looked down at the kings.


    "Escape!" The fairy kings of the four realms were desperate and fled separately.


    But now that Chen Shen is extremely powerful, who can escape?


    If it was so easy to escape, he would have exposed all his hole cards long ago, and would not stop doing two things, cutting through everything that was not pleasing to the eye.


    Bang bang bang!


    No ident, all hunting kings were hunted back.


    "I''m not reconciled! As a chaotic body, I haven''t be an emperor yet, looking down at the fairy world!" Wang Yunxiao uttered thest voice of grief and unwillingness.


    In front of the reincarnation disk, all his true blood was evaporated, the soul died, and there was no trace of this person in the endless time and space.


    A tie to defeat the Immortal King of the Five Realms!


    "Gulong!" A fairy king swallowed, feeling dry mouth and a little absent-minded.


    A new king has made an unprecedented record.


    "Hahahaha!" Yu Wanhai let out a long roar, with great enthusiasm.


    He was not mistaken about Chen Shen, he was a man destined to be invincible.


    The key is that the two have a life-threatening friendship!


    The most important thing is that he didn''t expect to get anything this time, he just admired Chen Shen.


    "Father has grown up, but it''s a pity that we still can''t reveal our talents unless we reach the level of the Demon Emperor!" Chen Xi was very excited, but also somewhat disappointed.


    The talent of the chaotic body is too high. If there are no idents, it is destined to survive to the peerless fairy king.


    So right now, he still can''t rule the fairnd.


    "Fellow Daoist, spare me!" Hunyuan Immortal King was clutched by Chen Shen''s neck, his face flushed.


    He was desperately hideous, begging for mercy.


    I regret it, I shouldn''t have participated in it at the beginning.


    He didn''t care about the grievances on the battlefield that year, he just wanted to ept the love of the King of God.


    I never thought about it, but now I have to bring myself in.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" The immortal kings looked desperate.


    All of them will fall today!


    Moreover, without the protection of the Immortal King in the Five Regions, even if Chen Shen didn''t act, he would be robbed!


    "Take a wrong step, I never thought that I would end up in this kind of situation!" The king of extremes roared unwillingly.


    Except for the **** king and the space-time domain, the other three domains don''t care about life and death on the battlefield.


    But everything will eventually be empty, overlooking the ages, they are located above the era, today is doomed to be robbed!


    Bang bang bang!


    The vision of the fall of the fairy king shines on the starry sky of the universe, except for a few hard-to-kill ones who survived more than 30 eras with their own strength, the rest of the kings fell on the spot.


    "You seem to have married the right person and made the right choice!" Causality domain.


    The King of Karmic Destiny looked at the scene in the sky in front of him and chuckled.


    "I don''t know, Chen Yao''s father will be so powerful, he is the new king!" Li Wanning caused all kinds of waves in his heart.


    "But the matter between you and that heir cannot be exposed for the time being." The King of Karma and Fate remembered something and sighed again.


    Li Wanning lowered her head, a little mncholy.


    The child she gave birth to was never seen again except when it was just born.


    I heard that her children have more than one trillion descendants.


    "How, do you regret it?" In the starry sky, Mo Xian stared at his younger brother and sneered.


    Thetter''s face was pale, and he didn''t dare to say anything, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    He has already felt that Immortal King Xuanhuang, that is, his grandfather, looks at him from time to time.


    Facts have proved that Mo Xian is right, the Immortal King Burying Heaven is an extremely important figure.


    If Xuanhuangyu can form a deep friendship with him, he will definitely reach the sky in one step!


    But it was toote.


    "From now on, I want to live in the Burial Sky Realm!" Mo Xian said suddenly.


    "Sister, you..."


    "You guys are unreliable, I still have to do it myself, um, find a good boy from the Chen family, and I want to marry him." Mo Xian inspected his stunning beauty, thought for a while and said.


    "..." Brother Mo Xian.


    Even Immortal King Xuanhuang frowned.


    The granddaughter is still excellent.


    boom!


    Under the starry sky, as the blood of thest fairy king gradually counted gxies, the battle came to an end.


    Chen Shen collected all the corpses into the Dao Fruit, cleaned the battlefield a little, and then entered the fairnd with Yu Wanhai.


    Boom!


    The two walked above the fairnd, and the kings who had been witnessing the whole process made way for them one after another. They didn''t even dare to look at Chen Shen.


    This is a peerless new king who has been killed!


    "Father!" Chen Yao and others flew over excitedly.


    Qing Jue also mustered up the courage toe, of course, it was his wife who encouraged him.


    His wife, as always, still admires Chen Shen.


    Perhaps it was felt that when the battlefield was in danger, the other party was like the warmest light when life was in despair.


    Not only Qingjue''s wife, but in fact, many immortals in Ming Wangyu admired Chen Shen very much, and some of them even moved to Zantianyu.


    "Go back first." Chen Shen said.


    He nced at Qingjue and his wife and smiled.


    This is the old man, never forgotten.


    "There is also Zhongli. I haven''t looked for him since I became a queen. I didn''t dare to reveal anything at that time." Chen Shen remembered an old friend who was very enthusiastic back then.


    "If you want, you cane to Zantianyu to find me. I will treat you to a drink, and Mingzhao Wenxuan can call you over." Chen Shen smiled.


    Afterwards, he and Yu Wanhai left first.


    What happened today is too big, too many, I am a little confused, and want to ask.


    "Why did the one from the Karma Realm make a move?" Chen Shen and Yu Wanhai stood under the Enlightenment Tree, he asked.

 Chapter 298: Must kill list, 91 Tribulations Immortal King

    "Originally, if you killed Tianjueyu today, the matter would have ended. The God King and others wanted to take action, but they couldn''t do anything, because they were stopped by the Demon Emperor!" Yu Wanhai said.


    Hees from a super power in the center of the fairy world, and he knows more about the inside story.


    "Oh?" Chen Shen was surprised that the Demon Emperor had intervened in this matter very early.


    He thought that the other party just saved an immortal king.


    "But you also know that the people stopped by the demon emperor can still show up behind them. You should guess who is involved in it, right?"


    "The three strongest families in the center of the fairy world? Or the sword emperor?" Chen Shen''s eyes were fixed.


    An immortal emperor wanted to stop the person, but he failed in the end. It could only be the most terrifying families today, or another immortal emperor.


    "That''s right, it is Lin Zhao Wenzhong''s Zhao family. The **** kings dare not listen to the immortal emperor''s warning, and they also got the instruction of a great figure in the Zhao family."


    Yu Wanhai nodded with a serious expression.


    He only got the news at the end of the battle.


    "And among them, the Sword Emperor is also involved." He said again.


    "Emperor Sword is also involved?" Chen Shen was a little moved.


    Today''s battle actually involved the only two emperors in the world.


    "Inevitably, the person the Demon Emperor wants to stop, except for the other Immortal Emperor, that is, the three Heavenly Venerates who hold the Thousand Tribtion Weapon, can stop them, but how can those three invincible worlds pay attention to the battle between a few little kings? The big man invited the Sword Emperor toe forward, otherwise there would be no follow-up." Yu Wanhai said.


    "What do you mean, it''s the Zhao family who really want to kill me?" Chen Shen''s face was not very good-looking.


    It seems that his limelight today is a little too much, and he has attracted the attention of the big family members.


    And this beam is considered closed.


    Already know the person behind the fuel, then he must not die.


    "Hmph! The Zhao family almost exposed everything." His eyes were sharp, with murderous intent hidden inside.


    "But Chen Xiao... you don''t have to be nervous, fellow daoists. The fairy king that the demon emperor took awayter is the reason for that big shot from the Zhao family to kill you. That fairy king is his descendant."


    Yu Wanhai saw that the eyes of this world-famous peerless fairy king were not right, so he said hastily.


    "It can be said that the Demon Emperor has relieved you of the relevant troubles. If you kill the Immortal King of Tianjueyu, you will be immortal. The other party will probably send the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions to kill you justifiably." He added.


    "So, the Demon Emperor helped me today?" Chen Shen lightlyughed in relief.


    "You can also think so. At the beginning, the one who stopped the God King and otherster relieved you of unnecessary troubles, so that the Zhao family could find no reason to kill you again." Yu Wanhai nodded.


    "That old monster from the Luo family was also instructed by the Zhao family?" Speaking of this, Chen Shen thought of the fleeting peerless fairy king of the Luo family.


    Speaking of which, his Chen family and Luo family still have connections.


    His daughter-inw was once forced by the Luo family to marry, and because of this, the daughter-inwmitted suicide.


    Of course, with a family that doesn��t even have a Hundred Tribtions Immortal King, how can you dare to mess with the Karma Realm? There must be people from the three major families behind it.


    It is likely to be the Zhao family!


    "Inevitably, the Luo family and Daoyou Chen have no grievances or enmity, but suddenly want to kill him, it must be ordered by the Zhao family."


    "Luo family, Zhao family!" Chen Shen murmured, his face very calm.


    But in his heart, he has already murdered these two families, and they are on his must-kill list.


    Then, he asked doubtfully:


    "Then why did the existence of the causal domain make a move? I have nothing to do with this domain."


    "Well." Yu Wanhai frowned slightly, and said:


    "I heard that today, a giant of the Luo family suddenly went crazy, entered the realm of karma, and killed an immortal king in the realm of karma. This matter made the king of karma and destiny angry, and what happenedter. An adult said that after the incident, the Luo family lost a lot of resources to settle the matter."


    "Suddenly went crazy?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    "Yes, I heard that it was a premonition that the Epoch Tribtion would not survive, and the magic began to turn into decay, so I went crazy."


    "Is that so." Chen Shen lowered his head and didn''t say much.


    He always felt that the Luo family''s Immortal King might not have gone crazy for no reason.


    Maybe��


    He didn''t think deeply, his face turned cold suddenly, and he snorted:


    "Dare to act arbitrarily when you are crazy? Huh, if there is no support from some families, his Luo family is justpensation? It''s fine if it doesn''t disappear."


    "Fellow Daoist, be careful, the mad king of the Luo family is dead, so it''s a one-for-one exchange."


    Yu Wanhai advised, then he looked around and lowered his voice:


    "However, some people secretly specte that the mad king may be the handiwork of the Karma Realm. After all, with that person''s attainments in karma and fate, it is still very easy to silently drive a giant crazy."


    "Of course, there is no evidence to be found. Fellow Daoist Mo Waizhuan, the one from the Karma Realm at that time, also indirectly helped you relieve the pressure."


    "I understand." Chen Shen nodded.


    More than anyone else, he wants nothing to happen to the causal domain.


    ng!


    Afterwards, he took out a long sword engraved with ck patterns.


    The weapon that the **** king relies on, fifty robbers!


    "Thank you for today, senior, you take this sword." Chen Shen handed the robbery sword to Yu Wanhai.


    "This..." Yu Wanhai was stunned, trembling slightly, feeling ttered.


    This is fifty hijackers!


    If he has it, he can be called peerless!


    Yu Wanhai raised his head and looked at Chen Shen withplicated eyes.


    He did not misread the wrong person, this new king is worthy of deep friendship.


    ng!


    After that, he took the sword and looked it over carefully, his eyes were bright, with a hint of fanaticism and joy.


    What a sword!


    But in the end, he returned the sword to Chen Shen:


    "Chen Daoyou, I saved you today because of our friendship, not because of this robbery weapon. The sword is a good sword, but I have been forty robberies, and I will be peerless after ten epochs. I have this confidence. Sword you Just keep it, you can give it to my nephew, Chen Yao, just to enhance the strength of your Chen family."


    "It''s okay, the Chen family has me, it''s enough, if I can''t do it, it''s nothing." Chen Shen shook his head.


    The other party was able to stand by his side resolutely when he was facing a desperate situation that was almost certain to die. This kindness is very great.


    "No! I need it!" Chen Xi was already in the ancestralnd, listening to the conversation of the two elders, his heart suddenly became anxious, and his eyes were anxious.


    "Don''t worry, even if the fifty hijackers are left, they can only be used by me. Who makes my brother a hidden fairy king." Chen Yao patted his brother on the shoulder and said.


    "..." Chen Xi.


    "Fellow Daoist, stay, your space-time body is avable." Yu Wanhai insisted on refusing, and Chen Shen no longer forced it.


    A dayter, Yu Wanhai resigned and returned to the Immortal World Center.


    "Father!" Chen Yao and Chen Xi quickly rushed over.


    "You pick one yourself." Chen Shen took out all the spoils.


    Of course, the ownership of the fifty hijackers belongs to Chen Shen.


    Thirty hijackers, twenty hijackers also belong to him!


    Chen Shen is fully equipped, and the two children cannot have such weapons for the time being.


    "Brother, don''t worry!" Chen Xi looked at Chen Yao who was a little surprised and lost, and chuckled.


    It''s all right now, there is no share.


    In the end, they each took a handful of ten hijackers, immediately possessing giant strength.


    "Hipper!" Chen Jinyun and his wife were envious, but unfortunately they are not fairy kings, so they cannot use such superb weapons.


    "Buried under the tree of enlightenment, as the nourishment of the tree of enlightenment." Chen Shen brought out all the immortal kings of the five domains.


    This is his biggest gain in this battle, the projection of the reincarnation disk can only stand aside.


    "Fellow Daoist, please spare me, I am willing to be a cow or a horse, for you to drive!" The master of time and space domain begged, his eyes terrified.


    He sits and watches the vicissitudes of life. After more than thirty epochs, he even saw the fall of the Qing Emperor.


    Now when it was my turn, I realized deeply the fear of death.


    "Forgive me, Lord Zantian!" There were also two immortal kings begging for mercy.


    How could Chen Shen let it go, these three people were the biggest fruit he buried.


    "Ah!" A deep scream came, and Chen Shen shot directly to refine the three of them.


    "Father, we are here to help you!" Chen Yao and Chen Xi came over again, each wanting to test the power of the hijacker.


    ��


    When Chen Shen wiped out the Three Kings, the outside world could not be calm.


    The matter of burying the sky and cutting the five domains spread wildly throughout the fairy world.


    "Everyone is crazy except me." Someone said, so shocked, it didn''t feel real at all.


    A new king actually hacked five of the top ten realms, including the top three!


    It''s too shocking, it sounds like a horror story, it''s hard to ept.


    "This person has achieved great potential. There are thousands of realms. I''m afraid Zantianyu has the final say. The top ten realms will be reshuffled." An ancient fairy king whispered.


    "Order, in the future, when you meet the descendants of the Chen family in the Burial Sky Territory, avoid as much as you can. If you can''t avoid it, don''t start a conflict." The fairy king ordered indifferently.


    "Fortunately, God King asked me not to go out of the mountain, otherwise it would be the greatest disaster in our domain." The fairy king thought, with cold sweat on his back and lingering fear.


    "Is my domain ranked in the top ten?" Some Immortal Kings were also quite happy.


    Although there are not many advantages to ranking in the realm, being in the top ten is also a symbol of strength.


    "However, the Tianjue Realm, the Hunyuan Realm, the God Realm, the Time and Space Realm, and the Extreme Dao Realm are about to end." He raised his head, looked at the several realms near the center of the fairy world, and sneered:


    "Time and Space Domain took a treasure from me back then, so it should be returned."


    Today, while everyone was shocked, many immortal kings had other ideas.


    The five domains have dominated for many years, and the integration of the storage of one domain is absolutely amazing.


    "Look at the attitude of the Immortal King Zangtian first." However, the immortal kings who were indifferent to the five domains were not in a hurry to act.


    God King, King of Time and Space, and the others are dead, but there are still people above them, it��s just another day.


    On this day, the name of the funeral is like thunder.


    And with an unquestionable attitude, Zangtianyu ranked first in thousands of realms!


    "Back then I knew that the Immortal King Zantian was very extraordinary. I could tell when he was the Supreme True Immortal, so when he invited me to follow, I immediately agreed and built the city of Zantian together with him. It can be said that the city of Zantian Theyout of Tiancheng is brilliant, and I have a share of the credit."


    Buying Tiancheng, in a restaurant, the old dragon king, Ao Kun, who has transformed from a dragon into a real dragon, is beaming with joy, and is talking about the funeral with a group of friends.


    A group of Supreme Immortals listened intently, no one interrupted.


    "Didn''t you want to stay in Zangtian City so shamelessly? Lord Zangtian didn''t care about you, a little dragon."


    Tianfeng Nihuang came from the outside, making Ao Kun''s face darken immediately.


    Another ce, Qinglong''s residence.


    Qinglong and his wife are ying chess.


    "My lord, your letter!" A servant came.


    Qinglong nced at the letter for a moment, then burned it.


    "Your tribe again? Why don''t you write back?" the wife said.


    "Never mind, you hurt me back then, but now you want to beg me to go back, hmph, how can such a good thing happen, anyway, Qinglong has me, so I won''t cut off the incense, let them go to hell." Qinglong shook his head and said with a sneer .


    "One person killed the Five Realms, and reproduced the demeanor of the battlefield back then. He is still so powerful!" After Mingzhao, Wenxuan and others heard the news, they lost their minds and found it difficult to calm down.


    Of course, I am also happy for this ''Chen Lao San'' who used to protect them.


    ��


    A monthter, Chen Shenpletely killed the three old monsters.


    The Immortal King is too difficult to kill, thanks to his strong enough strength, if there is no peerless power, it may take tens of thousands of years.


    But now, it''s over.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! ��


    Chen Shen listened to the familiar mechanical sound, his heart was throbbing, and he was very happy.


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Repaired as: Emperor Zhun (91 kalpas)


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural powers: Light of Chaos, Reincarnation Disc Projection (3%), Time-Space Bridge (Completion), Yin-Yang Sword Qi (Completion), Life and Death Realm (Consummation)


    Weapons: Fifty Tribtions Sword, Thirty-one Tribtions Sword, Immortal Sword (35 Tribtions), Ten Tribtions Sword (x13)��


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Force of Dusk: 1


    Remaining lifespan: 3.38 million years]


    Hum!


    The majestic tribtion power surged in Chen Shen''s body. If it was fully released, it might destroy everything within a million light-years in an instant.


    As he got closer to Hundred Tribtions, his strength became stronger.


    And turn decay into magic The more stable it is, the less likely it is to copse.


    My own control over Jieli has also deepened.


    H!


    A frightening ck me gathers in the palm of the hand.


    Chen Shen integrated one of his own Dao principles into it, and immediately, the ck me changed its color, it was no longer ck, and the decayed breath was also reduced, but it was stronger than before.


    "Does Jieli also belong to Wan Dao? Or, the deeper the pursuit of this kind of power, the more flexible its use, maybe its essence is not decay, but the magical power inside?" He whispered, frowning .


    "Perhaps the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, or someone who owns a Thousand Tribtions Weapon, can know some inside information."


    "Besides, the Immortal Queen of Hundred Tribtions is a kind of qualitative improvement. Therefore, the Immortal King can have thebat power of an Immortal Emperor, which is not weaker than the Wuque Immortal Emperor." Chen Shen secretly said.


    Of course, the Immortal King is improving, and the Immortal Emperor is not bad, and the power brought by the Emperor Tribtion is far stronger than the Immortal King.


    Back then, Qingdi was alone, and it took three thousand robbers, two immortal emperors, and countless immortal kings to besiege him before he fell.


    One can imagine how terrifying the Immortal Emperor of Hundred Tribtions must be.


    "Aren''t you following the path of the Immortal Emperor?" Mu Xiaojin asked.


    If it is said that the person who understands Chen Shen best in the world, it must be her.


    And she found that since Chen Shen broke through to Zhundi, his strength was still growing at an astonishing rate, but Dihui''s strength had not improved at all.


    "No!" Chen Shen shook his head firmly.


    He is stuck on a bug.


    The Immortal King collects the corpse, and exchanges ten cmities for one cmity. If he bes an emperor, he will not only have to start all over again, but the system''s exchange mechanism will definitely increase.


    Maybe a hundred cmities for one cmity emperor.


    He wants to improve his strength quickly, and it will take years to pass.


    And within a hundred cmities, breaking through to the Immortal Emperor, after undergoing an inexplicable baptism, will reorganize the physical body and dissipate the tribtion power.


    But after hearing about the Hundred Tribtions, I will keep it.


    However, there seems to be no such precedent recorded in history, and it is unknown how much power will be retained.


    Alternatively, the Jieli of the Immortal King can transform into Jieli at the level of the Immortal Emperor.


    That''s why Chen Shen''s gaze is no longer on the Immortal Emperor.


    Set a small goal first, and then talk about bing the king of a thousand cmities!

 Chapter 299: Life and death are bearish, just do it if you dont accept it

    Chapter 299


    "He actually got to that step!"


    Ming Wang Yu, Ming Zhao, who was watching the shocking video of World War I, lost his mind, his eyes were extremelyplicated.


    The one who showed extraordinary strength on the battlefield back then, crowning everyone.


    Never thought that the other party surpassed all the contemporaries, and after bing a queen, he still showed shocking actions.


    Destroyed five of the top ten realms almost by himself!


    The king of gods who crossed the fairy world, the ancient king of time and space, all became the souls of that sword.


    And he, the descendant of the Immortal King, is still grinding in the Realm of Immortals, and he doesn''t even have the courage to attack Wangguan.


    "He went to the battlefield with us, and the strength he showed at that time was not the strongest, but he was actually a chaotic body!" Wen Xuan couldn''t calm down the shock in his heart, and was stunned.


    How many years has it been?


    Not in ten million years!


    For a person of the level of the Immortal King, it is just a short meditation.


    But this new king who grew up from Ming Wangyu already has the strength of a peerless fairy king!


    He also kept it from everyone.


    When he was promoted to the Immortal King, he killed the six kings and destroyed the Heaven and Extinct Territory. Neither of them reached the limit, and the talent of the Chaos Body was not exposed.


    It wasn''t until the king of gods wanted to suppress people with talent that he waspletely released.


    "That reincarnation disk!" Sitting on the hibiscus tree, Ming Wang was extremely moved, and he was also recalling the scenes more than a month ago in his heart.


    That battle was reyed by countless people, and the Immortal King could only feel the terrifying power of the new king, crowning thousands of realms.


    As for the Immortal King, they pay more attention to the great supernatural power of the Immortal King Burying Heaven.


    Reincarnation disk!


    Reflect the real thing from the magical power.


    Comprehend the supernatural powers in the real thing, and reflect the real reincarnation disk.


    These are the two guesses of the fairy kings.


    Most people prefer thetter.


    That supernatural power is indeed powerful, but it can��t reach this level. Even the top three supernatural powers on the list of fairy world supernatural powers can at most bring a few catastrophe improvements to the fairy king.


    But Zangtian crushed the **** king with the reincarnation disk.


    Therefore, the reincarnation disk should be a real existence,bined with the terrifying vision that Chen Shen disyed at that time.


    should be the projection of the reincarnation disk.


    "Is there such a artifact? It canprehend supernatural powers, and use supernatural powers to borrow part of the power of the real artifact?" Ming Wang muttered to himself, very surprised.


    If he has such great supernatural powers, how powerful is he?


    ��


    Three dayster.


    The shocking battle, after more than a month of fermentation, did not start to subside, but shocked everyone.


    Because on this day, the doorway of the reincarnation disk was revealed.


    "If you get the supernatural power of reincarnation, you can win the world!"


    "The reincarnation disk is not just a supernatural power, but a real existence!"


    "With this great supernatural power, part of the power of the real reincarnation disk can be borrowed, and the new king can possess peerless strength."


    One after another, the news spread throughout the fairy world, and the world shook again.


    "If I have such supernatural powers, I can enter the world!" A fairy king whispered, full of fascination.


    Even the many forces in the fairy world who have always been aloof are not calm and are discussing.


    "This supernatural power should be presented for the immortal king to read. The cmity of the era will take time. Whoever is born earlier will be stronger. It is not fair. If we all have such supernatural powers, it can make up for the vacancies of countless eras, especially for monsters. Said, can fill the gap." A young fairy king in the center of the fairy world said, looking forward to it.


    Even the Immortal King directly summoned his friends, came up with the Immortal World Center, and invited them to Bury Tianyu to obtain scriptures.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death? That''s a peerless fairy king." Someone also spoke, frowning slightly.


    That one has a reputation of being killed, and has peerless strength. How many people in the fairy world dare to touch his bad luck?


    "Such supernatural powers should be shared. I believe that the Immortal King Burying Heaven will not be so stingy. This is a great thing that can benefit the Immortal King of the Immortal World. Let me wait for the young king, and I will not be too powerless in the future." The young immortal Wang didn''t care much and smiled.


    "What Zhou Daoyou said is very true. Many mythical true immortals even want to be kings immediately. Such supernatural powers should be cultivated by the new kings of the world. Otherwise, when they are old, they can rely on the old to sell the old, and the key strength is stronger than me and other young immortal kings. It is too unfair. Against the sky, it should be judged by their talents and real abilities, not by their age."


    A fairy king in blue said that he was very young and had only survived two eras.


    Of course, it is rtive to the series of Immortal King.


    "Your surname is Luo. Back then your ancestor wanted to hunt Zangtian. How can you say such a thing today? How shameless?" A seemingly old fairy king said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, why did my ancestor make a move that day? He had the world in his heart, and thought that it would not be easy for them to be kings. He wanted to persuade them, but was stopped by others. Instead, I wondered, did that person want to bury the immortal at that time?" The king died?"


    Luo Zheng stared at the old man and sneered.


    "Do you dare to insult my ancestor?" The old man''s face was slightly gloomy, he came from the realm of cause and effect.


    "Is this considered humiliation? I''m just telling the truth. Your Immortal King in the Karma Realm is too domineering. Am I not even allowed to tell the truth?" Luo Zhengughed again.


    "Young people, don''t be too arrogant, you will be punished." The Immortal King of Karma Realm gave him a cold look, and then left.


    On that day, more than 20 immortal kings walked out from the center of the fairy world.


    They were fascinated by the reincarnation disc, and they came together.


    Boom!


    In the evening, shocking fluctuations urred in the funeral sky domain that was celebrating.


    A gate of heaven appeared in the starry sky of the universe, and many stalwart figures walked out of it.


    "The Immortal King Burying Heaven, I''lle to ask for scriptures!" A king said.


    Terrible coercion covered the area, and countless creatures kneeled and crawled, with fear in their eyes.


    "Is it too impolite for you to do this?" A fairy king frowned.


    Is this an attitude of seeking supernatural powers?


    "What are you afraid of? We represent the entire fairy world and work for the welfare of all young fairy kings. The fairy king who buried the sky is the new king himself, so he can understand our feelings better."


    "But release the coercion undisguisedly, let''s take a while." A queen also said.


    She went to the city to ask for advice, she never thought that someone would act like this as soon as they arrived, and she was afraid that things would be ruined.


    "You are too worried, this is the general trend, the Immortal King Burying Heaven cannot refuse!" Luo Zheng shook his head, not caring.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a white and crystal clear sky finger appeared under the self-burial sky domain.


    The finger is shining, zooming in infinitely, anding towards more than twenty fairy kings.


    "Buying Heaven Immortal King, you are too radical, I am waiting for the supernatural power, if you refuse, you can just say it, just take action, is it too much, stop!"


    Looking at the attack of the fairy king''s finger, a fairy king frowned slightly and said loudly.


    But Tianzhi never hesitated, approaching in an instant.


    "You guys are making a big mistake." Seeing this situation, the female fairy queen looked a little ugly.


    These fairy kings are used to being pampered in the center of the fairy world, and have always looked down on the peripheral ones.


    But today is different. They are asking for help from others, so they should lower their attitude. As a result, this scene happened when they first arrived. She felt that today''s trip was a bit difficult.


    "Don''t use hijackers, don''t show supernatural powers, just a new king, dare to be presumptuous?" A fairy king sneered, and immediately shot.


    He pped a palm, like a glorious sky, covering several realms.


    The surging power of the Five Tribtions roared.


    boom!


    But the next moment, the big hand like the sky was pierced, and with a cold snort, the King of the Five Tribtions, who was trying to block it, was pointed and exploded.


    Immortal King''s flesh and blood sttered and scattered into countless fragments.


    Hum!


    He did not die, his flesh and blood reunited and turned into a pale and angry face:


    "Do you dare to hurt me?"


    ng!


    What responded to him was a peerless sword.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the Immortal King of the Five Tribtions was split into two halves on the spot, his vitality was wiped out, and his soul waspletely shattered.


    "This..." more than twenty immortal kings were stunned.


    Killed directly, how dare he?


    "Immortal King Burying Heaven, even if it''s wrong for him to release his coercion, you don''t have to kill him like this, do you?" Zhou Chaosheng said coldly, frowning.


    He was the initiator of this trip, but he didn''t expect that there would be a **** incident just after he arrived, which would lead to the fall of a Five Tribtions Immortal King.


    "It''spletely over now!" The fairy queen''s heart sank, very annoyed.


    I knew I would note with these people.


    "Buying Heaven Immortal King, although you have peerless strength, you are not invincible. This is the way to die. The dead Immortal King, his ancestor is the Eighty Tribtions Immortal King!" Another Immortal King of the Three Tribtions also spoke, his face indifferent.


    They have the confidence toe here because everyone has extraordinary backgrounds, and behind each of them, there is at least one peerless fairy king!


    However.


    ng!


    A sword light came from bottom to top, tearing the sky in half.


    Two more fairy kings have fallen! !


    It is not an injury, but a direct and eternal death, returning to the ruins.


    Dead: Zhou Chaosheng and the Immortal King of the Three Tribtions.


    "..." This scene made the kings who had always relied on their identities not calm down, and their scalps went numb from shock.


    "This is a killing star, big demon king, how dare you be so unscrupulous, you are causing a big disaster now!" The fairy queen looked at the two deadpanions and said sadly.


    At the same time, I was extremely surprised, this new king is really brave.


    The other party doesn''t know that these fairy kings have a big background?


    "You wait to be exterminated!" A fairy king shouted angrily, and quickly backed away.


    ng!


    Then he died, and was shed by the Peerless Sword again.


    "..." The kings were terrified.


    So strong!


    Just uttered a harsh word before leaving, and he was immediately killed without any hesitation.


    Luo Zheng originally wanted to say a few words, but fortunately he didn''t speak, and now his back was sweating.


    "Don''t you think about it, what did this guy do just now?" Some fairy kings were also speechless.


    Some people can''t change their temperament, they like to be condescending and look down on others.


    Now it''s robbed.


    Phew!


    The kings came and slipped away so fast that they didn''t even dare to speak.


    However, there are a few people left, including the fairy queen.


    "Fellow Zongtian Daoist, I sincerely seek supernatural powers, please give me a chance!" A fairy king who lived for six eras bowed.


    He is very talented. Before the Immortal King, he was hailed as a Mythical True Immortal, and he looked down on his peers.


    But only after bing a queen can I experience the sadness and helplessness of ordinary people.


    No matter how talented he is, he is a chaotic body, but the gap in the power of the era cannot be made up.


    Others only need to be born one era earlier than him, and there is an eternal distance that cannot be caught up.


    So when he learned that there is such a supernatural power, and he can borrow peerless power after refining it, he was moved.


    Of course, he never showed a high profile, and came with sincerity.


    but.


    ng!


    Another sword strike across the number field of the starry sky, stunned the fairy queen who was about to say "me too", her lips trembled, and she didn''t have the courage to speak again.


    Her legs trembled, and she even wanted to kneel down.


    The fairy king who came with sincerity was killed by a sword!


    "Sincere? Are you sure you''re not an idiot?"


    At this moment, a vast voice spread throughout the fairy world.


    "With a word of sincerity, you want me to offer the strongest means. Is there such a cheap thing in the world? If I say a word of sincerity, I will read all the unique skills passed down from your family, and at the same time, with sincerity, I will ask for twenty-four hundred kalpas. weapon, so why don��t I sacrifice my supernatural power?��


    "..." The fairy queen trembled.


    In other words, twenty-four pieces of a hundred robbery weapons, even if they turned the entire fairy world upside down.


    After such a long time, only seven or eight pieces have been born.


    "That''s right, it''s too much to deceive people. This is my ancestor''s trump card. How can you allow others to get involved? That is a priceless supernatural power."


    Below, the senior members of the Chen family were surprisingly angry.


    Whether you are sincere or not, to put it simply, you want to **** for nothing.


    Even if it is an equivalent exchange, are there any items or unique skills that match the reincarnation disk?


    It''s not the same bullying.


    If the so-called "sincere" immortal kings have no background, would they dare toe?


    Absolutely dare not!


    The Immortal King of Thousand Realms didn''t move much.


    It''s not about the background.


    If you speak nicely, you really feel that you are approachable and sincere?


    "Although my ancestor is strong, I''m afraid he won''t be kind in the future." A Supreme True Immortal of the Chen family whispered.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sound of explosion came, and the sky thunder was covered endlessly, and the entire starry sky seemed to be extinguished.


    The rules of heaven and earth, the rhyme of Taoism resonates and stirs.


    At the end of the starry sky, there are patches of ck snow falling.


    I can only see the horizon, separated by infinity.


    It can still be seen that there are several figures breaking through the sky. They just got up, and the entire universe starry sky surged, and it seemed that their bodies could not be amodated.


    "The ancestor killed a few evildoers just now, and their family hase to make up for it!" A true immortal of the Chen family said in a concentrated voice, although he was a little frightened, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    These grandsons hope that the ancestors can''t help but make a move, so they have a reason to attack.


    "Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions?" A suspicious voice sounded.


    "hehe."


    "Whether you are peerless or a hundred cmities,e and try if you have the ability, I will destroy you all!"


    The powerful voice came, and countless people''s blood surged.


    Just like more than a month ago, the powerful and unparalleled Burial Heaven Immortal King is still fearless.


    "Life and death are bearish, and if you don''t ept it, you will do it. Is this the big dog I knew back then?"


    Mingzhao wasing to Zantianyu with a group of friends, and was invited by Qingjue to gather with Zantian Immortal King.


    But seeing the current scene, he couldn''t help but be dazed.


    He remembered that when he was on the battlefield, this guy kept hiding and didn''t want to reveal any information.


    "Today is different from the past. This is a peerless fairy king. If he can''t beat him, he can escape to the Chaos Outer Territory. I heard that with the power of real artifacts, it is not the limit before, and it can be stronger. Maybe it will really kill a few hundred robberies. Let me have a look at the Immortal King." Qing Jue said.


    As the quasi-king, he already knows the vast and boundless world of Chaos Ound.


    If Chen Shen fled to Ound regardless of Burying Tianyu, nothing would happen.


    "Funeral day, no fine wine for toasting, next year today will be your memorial day, don''t worry, after you die, I will send someone to wipe out the Chen family, and none of them will escape!"


    Luo Zheng went and returned, standing in the outer starry sky.


    Relying on the power of several peerless immortal kings, he suddenly sneered and said, his divine sense came over, looking down at the entire Burial Sky Territory, his killing intent was undisguised.


    ng!


    A superb sword light pierced through a hundred thousand light-years, shining on the starry sky of the universe, and drove towards Luo Zheng.


    "This person is really greedy." The fairy queen looked over.


    Although she also felt that the Immortal King Burying Heaven was too murderous, his words were a bit vicious, murderous.


    "It''s a pity, Zangtian, your strength is powerless now, and you can''t kill him." She looked at an Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions and pointed out, sighing softly.


    See you tomorrow

 Chapter 300: related to talent

    Chapter 300 is rted to talent


    In the vast, dark and cold cosmic starry sky, a beam of light suddenly appeared.


    The moment it appeared, the entire universe lit up, as if only that beam of light existed in the world.


    The moment the finger light appeared, countless gxies were shattered, and there seemed to be an infinite void in the universe, and there was nothing in that area.


    Like an endless abyss, it seems to be thergest white hole in the universe, exuding a shocking devouring power.


    "Is this the strength of the Hundred Tribtions Immortal King? Thebat power ispletelyparable to that of the Immortal Emperor. It is just a finger, but it gives me a feeling that the universe is copsing and everything is dead."


    There was an immortal king looking up, with a weak sigh in his heart.


    This power is too terrifying. Even if he bes a king and hisbat power destroys the world, he is still as small as an ant in front of him.


    "Jian Tian, ??let''s see how you die!" Luo Zheng sneered, facing Jian Guang who was about to kill him without any fear.


    Boom!


    The finger of the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions pressed down, like a cosmic pir, reaching up to the sky and connecting down to the nine secluded worlds, majestic, vast, endless, full of oppressive force.


    "Is this the end of the myths and legends of the new king?" All the kings looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing.


    "My ancestor was too brave this time, and provoked the enemy!" The members of the Chen family who buried Tianyu showed fear.


    Click!


    Cosmic pir-like fingers are approaching, separated by millions of light-years.


    The vast breath has arrived first.


    The peerless sword light shattered in an instant and was annihted into dust.


    The gap between the peerless and the hundred cmities is reflected, like a moat, like a fluorescent light and a bright moon.


    The Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions stands at the end of the starry sky, his body covering the sky and the sun, his expression is indifferent, his eyes are bigger than the entire fairy world, exuding amazing brilliance, looking down on the Immortal King of Burying Heaven.


    "Powerful and unparalleled, Immortal King Zantian will inevitably die this time!" King Ming said bitterly with frightened eyes.


    "This was just a tant provocation. He shouldn''t have shot, and even killed someone." Qing Jue sighed.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible vision arose.


    A huge gap opened in the sky.


    The same vast scene suddenly emerged, upying half of the starry sky.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, there is a millstone, which suddenly appeared from the starry sky, roaring like a bursting regr body, and endless dao rhymes gushing out.


    It is ck and white, simple and mysterious.


    When this huge millstone appeared, the color of the world faded, only ck and white.


    The bright starry sky dimmed instantly, without light, and became dead silent.


    "..." A fairy king opened his mouth, but found that he was in the realm of the reincarnation disk. Even though he possessed supreme power, he couldn''t speak at this moment.


    He was terrified, and quickly retreated a hundred thousand light years.


    Whoosh!


    A group of onlookers moved away.


    This supernatural power is really too evil, giving people an extremely abnormal and inexplicable feeling.


    Other supernatural powers are not showing all kinds of brilliance, dazzling and gorgeous, just like the one finger of a hundred cmities just now, illuminating the universe.


    But the reincarnation disk makes the world lose its color. In its domain, there is not even a trace of sound or brilliance, only feeling depressed.


    "Whether it is the reincarnation disk or the yin-yang sword energy, there are such visions. Could it be that these two supernatural powers have the same origin and are born out of some real artifact?" Some immortal kings spected, very horrified.


    What kind of utensil has such terrible power? The supernatural powers justprehended from it are so powerful, it seems that they are among the top 100 in the fairy world at the beginning.


    But how did they know that whether it is the reincarnation disk or the Yin-Yang sword energy, it is only contaminated with the breath of the unfathomable, ck and white world, which will reveal such a vision.


    In fact, every magical power corresponds to a real artifact!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion-like sound, and the wheel of reincarnation shook the universe.


    "No, this is really the supernatural power released by the Immortal King Burying Heaven? Why does it feel like it is a thousand times stronger to me." An Immortal King raised his head and frowned.


    The wheel of reincarnation wiped out everything, and it unexpectedly forcibly withstood a finger of a hundred cmities.


    "Impossible!" A fairy king eximed, his eyes horrified.


    This is just the supernatural power of the reincarnation disk. It has not even released the projection. How can it be so powerful?


    Need to know, the opponent is the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions,parable to the existence of the Immortal Emperor!


    "Nothing is impossible, who said that the one who performed this supernatural power was the Immortal King Burial?" An ancient immortal king who lived for countless epochs raised his head and said calmly.


    "Isn''t it a funeral?" The kings were surprised.


    At this time, a vast explosion sounded:


    "Demon Emperor, do you want to intervene?"


    Demon Emperor!


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but take a few steps back and took a cold breath of chaos.


    The Demon Emperor wants to protect and bury the Heavenly Immortal King?


    "This supernatural power is really good!" A very subtle murmur sounded in everyone''s ears.


    On the samsara disk, there was an indomitable figure standing.


    He seemed a little careless. After examining the level of supernatural powers, he finally gave a sigh of admiration.


    "He passed on his supernatural powers to you, asking you to protect him?"


    The vast voice sounded again, the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions standing at the end, his face changed, he was no longer indifferent, aloof, but a little cautious.


    Boom!


    Beside him, several great beings appeared, and some of them were not within a hundred kalpas, but close to them.


    There were two of them, who were almost as powerful as the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions who shot. Just a little breath leaked caused huge fluctuations, and several gxies exploded in an instant.


    "Teach?" The demon emperor chewed on these two words, then chuckled lightly, and said calmly:


    "Isn''t this a supernatural power that can be learned at a nce? Need to be persecuted?"


    "..." The kings were speechless.


    You are amazing, you are lofty...


    Although it sounded like a joke, they believed it.


    Because that is the Demon Emperor!


    Boom!


    The supernatural power of reincarnation disk is extremely powerful in the hands of the demon emperor.


    The finger light of the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions was wiped out, and the light in the universe was instantly extinguished.


    Only the magnificent reincarnation disc hangs in the starry sky.


    Boom!


    This peerless immortal emperor did not stop, as if he was performing some kind of ritual.


    The reincarnation disk became more and more powerful, and its aura far surpassed that of the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions.


    This is the power of the Demon Emperor.


    The power of supernatural powers is not only in itself, but also rted to the person who uses them.


    Hum!


    The cosmic starry sky ispletely shrouded in the field of ck and white millstones.


    It seems that this is theplete release of the power of this great supernatural power.


    boom!


    But soon, the ck and white millstone disappeared, and the demon emperor shook his head slightly:


    "Impossible. Although I haven''t fully mastered the Dao Rhyme of this supernatural power, I''m pretty close to it. I''ve cultivated to perfection, but I can''t connect with real objects, and I can''t even sense them."


    "What does this mean?" The kings didn''t understand.


    The demon emperor has learned the supernatural power of the reincarnation disk, but he can''t guide andmunicate with the real artifact?


    "This supernatural power is indeed a bit outrageous, but trying to borrow the power of a real thing ispletely unrealistic and not universal. Maybe itcks something, or itcks some secret technique." The great existence continued.


    It seems to wake up the kings and tell some people.


    Not every fairy king can borrow the power of real things for this supernatural power.


    "What Senior Demon Emperor said is true. I have already cultivated this supernatural power to perfection. My father taught me it myself, but ording to what he said, my talent is too weak to borrow the power of real artifacts!"


    At this time, a supreme being appeared in the Burial Sky Realm.


    It is the second fairy king of the Chen family, the son of the funeral, Chen Yao!


    "Is it rted to talent?" The demon emperor raised his eyebrows, as if a little surprised.


    "Yes, ordinary chaotic bodies can''t do it!" Chen Yao said, causing everyone to stir up waves.


    In front of the Immortal Emperor, the other party dared not lie, nor could he lie.


    If you say so.


    Using real power, this supernatural power requires an extremely monstrous talent, and what''s more, ordinary chaotic bodies can''t do it?


    "What kind of talent is needed?" The Immortal King sighed, and the chaotic body was already the ultimate, the ceiling.


    But what the Immortal King of the Chen family said, ordinary chaotic bodies can''t take advantage of it, which is too outrageous.


    "What is talent or not, is it important to us? Anyway, it is not a chaotic body." Many fairy kings shook their heads, and the secrets of the real thing were revealed, which almost sentenced them to death, the shackles that could not be opened.


    "Just like among immortal talents, some people can ascend to the mythical true immortal, while some people are stronger and step into the legendary realm of forbidden gods. Of course, there are also weaker ones."


    "Perhaps, there is also a gap between the chaotic bodies, such as the Burying Immortal King and the Fallen God King. The two of them oncepeted in talent and fought in the same field, but the former crushed thetter."


    An old fairy king sighed.


    "It seems that little friend Zangtian is extremely talented." The demon emperor looked at Chen Shen''s heir.


    The exclusive power of the chaotic body that he had forgotten was roaring.


    He suddenly discovered that this extremely young fairy king is also a chaotic body!


    "My talent is not as good as Zang Tian?" He was slightly taken aback.


    "Senior, make up thest dao rhyme!" Chen Yao said suddenly, holding up a mysterious regr body with both hands, containing the majestic power of reincarnation.


    The demon emperor has glimpsed into the essence of the reincarnation disk with his astonishing Taoism, but the core is still a little short and not perfect.


    Since this existence is willing to help his father, and also deliberately told everyone that supernatural powers are not universal, it can be regarded as dispelling the greed of most people.


    As for how tomunicate with real artifacts, he didn''t know. Anyway, when he asked his father, he was dismissed by saying ''too poor talent''.


    "That''s fine." The Demon Emperor didn''t refuse, and directly made up for the iplete part of the reincarnation disk.


    Boom!


    The sound of opening up the world came, and the circle of reincarnation was hazy, giving birth to inexplicable ripples, and instantly became stronger!


    Hum!


    The demon emperor tried his best, but ended in failure. He couldn''t use real power.


    This time he was confused and a little absent-minded.


    It is rted to talent, but even he can''t use real power?


    The Demon Emperor is terrifying, he has indeed seen a corner of the mystery.


    It��s just the upper hell. He has heard about that world, and he has to see it. After that, he has no clue.


    "Isn''t it, even the demon emperor is not feasible?" The kings were shocked when they saw this scene, and they discussed it through sound transmission.


    Of course, they dare notmunicate in public for fear of embarrassing the Demon Emperor.


    Because of that one, it seems that he is inferior to the new king in terms of talent!


    "The new king is definitely the most dazzling person in this era, and even tens of epochs forward, he can also be number one in terms of talent!" A fairy king sighed in his heart.


    "I learned from your Chen family''s supernatural powers first, which is considered rude. This scripture is kept as a littlepensation."


    High in the sky, the demon emperor was stunned for a while, then took out a scripture and handed it to Chen Yao.


    He secretly transmitted the voice again: "Since I can''t borrow real artifacts, the value of the reincarnation disk will be discounted in my eyes, only this book."


    "Yeah." Chen Yao nodded, stunned for a while.


    I didn''t expect the Demon Emperor to bargain.


    However, it also proves that using the power of real artifacts is not universal at all, not even the demon emperor, only his father can do it!


    "Heavenly Emperor Sword, not bad." Chen Yao looked at the scriptures, feeling happy physically and mentally.


    This is a great supernatural power, written by the immortal emperor in front of him.


    "Senior Demon Emperor, he killed several immortal kings. His crime is serious, and the entanglement of cause and effect is too deep. This matter needs to be properly resolved!"


    At this time, the sound of explosion sounded again.


    Even if the Immortal Emperor came in person, those existences did not give up the idea of ??killing Zantian.


    "This matter is too deep, maybe they are just knife holders!" Yu Wanhai, the Immortal King of Forty Tribtions, came and stood near the Burial Sky Domain.


    he guessed in his heart.


    The Immortal Kings of Hundred Tribtions never dared to disobey the Demon Emperor, there must be someone behind them.


    In fact, the fairy king who came to find fault at the beginning may have also been inspired by some existence, and it may not be really just seeking supernatural powers.


    Perhaps, he also wanted to use this to kill the Immortal King Burying Heaven.


    "Are you questioning me?" The demon emperor looked over, like a **** looking down.


    Those huge figures, reflected in his eyes, are like ants, very small.


    "Don''t dare!" Those fairy kings bent down one after another, sweating on their foreheads.


    "The demon emperor intervenes, who needs to decide this matter!" A voice transmission from an immortal king of eighty-three kalpas.


    At this time, the center of the fairnd.


    "Senior Sword Emperor!" Zhao Huaiyu''s face darkened, and he looked at the ordinary middle-aged man not far away.


    "No need, a reptile, even if it has peerless strength, it won''t affect you at all, not to mention that the demon emperor has appeared, if I participate in it again, I''m afraid it won''t be good. Don''t forget, you and I, the demon emperor, are the ones One faction, one alliance."


    "Since that person cherishes his talents, it doesn''t matter if you back down a step. In your eyes, is a little reptileparable to the friendship of the demon emperor?" The sword emperor said indifferently with his usual expression.


    "How does hepare with the demon emperor?" Zhao Huaiyu shook his head.


    But the Demon Emperor is too strong and arrogant, he does what he wants, and doesn''t give him face, which he doesn''t like very much.


    "Since that''s the case, let the new king survive for a while." He said.


    The new king is on his cklist, and belongs to the fairy king that must be eliminated.


    But being intervened by the Demon Emperor twice, he felt ufortable.


    "It''s a pity that I dare not be emperor, otherwise why would I be so angry." Zhao Huaiyu thought to himself.


    The outer starry sky.


    The matter came to an end, and the demon emperor intervened, and the few existences in the center of the fairy world could only let it go.


    "Ah!" Just as everyone was about to retreat, a scream sounded, making the faces of the Immortal Kings of Hundred Tribtions slightly dark.


    Below, Luo Zheng''s face was shocked and his body trembled. He couldn''t believe that the Immortal King Zangtian dared to make a move.


    "Hehe, the demon emperor said it''s over, so this matter has to be over? You haven''t asked me yet!" Chen Shen stood in front of the Luo Family Immortal King with a sneer on his face.


    Hum!


    The light of chaos moved slightly between the eyebrows.


    In front of the gate of chaos in the dantian world, there stands a space-time body, and his consciousness covers the funeral sky.


    In the Gate of Chaos, the gathering ce of the True Immortal Dao Fruit, another time and space holds a heavenly knife.


    At the end of the starry sky, there are two time-space bodies looming, one turning into a sword aura, and the other holding the wheel of reincarnation.


    Even if the Demon Emperor doesn''t intervene, he can still break the sky!


    Since he chose to make a strong move, he never counted the help of the Demon Emperor.


    If you dare to provoke, you need to stop it with blood!


    "Demon Emperor!" An Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions looked at Chen Shen, and the murderous intent in his eyes turned into a materialized heavenly knife, stirring up the gxy and the universe.


    "So what?" However, the Demon Emperor didn''t care at all, and said with a light smile:


    "An immortal king of the Two Tribtions who is like a mole ant dares to provoke Jueshi and even threatens to destroy his family. If I am, all the immortal kings who have appeared today who are hostile to me will die!"


    "Or you can give it a try and say a few harsh words in front of me, you have someone, don''t you, just give it a try!"


    The Immortal Emperor, who was not considered strong, looked down upon the kings and said tly.


    Suddenly, the ancient existence in the center of the fairy world fell silent, and no one spoke again.


    Hearing this, Luo Zheng was desperate, his face was full of regret, his legs were trembling, and he begged for mercy:


    "Fellow Taoist Zantian, forgive me, I know I made a mistake, and I won''t dare to do it again."


    "ah-!"


    However, the answer was his own miserable voice of unwillingness and pain.


    "I was wrong too. I was pped in the face. He can really kill Luo Zheng." The fairy queen who had just obtained supernatural powers sighed in her heart, and infinite waves arose in her eyes.


    That new king is really brave and lucky, to be able to win the respect of the demon emperor.


    As Luo Zheng died in fear and pain, the matter finally came to an end.


    The strong man in the center of the fairnd left.


    The demon emperor also left and did notmunicate with Chen Shen.


    "What kind of talent do you need?" He still had doubts in his heart, but he was embarrassed to ask a junior.


    Especially after learning the answer to this question from the other party''s son, I absolutely gave up thinking about it.


    So far, the Immortal King Zangtian has convinced all the kings with his extremely strong attitude and strength, and there are not many forces in the center of the fairy world who dare to provoke him.


    Time passed, and three million years passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Ny-nine kalpas, just a little short of a hundred kalpas!" Under the Enlightenment Tree, Chen Shen said to himself.

 Chapter 301: Immortal King

    Chapter 301 Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Fixed as: Emperor Zhun (99 kalpas)


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural powers: light of chaos, time-space bridge projection (2%), yin-yang sword energy projection (2%), life and death projection (5%), reincarnation disk projection (10%)


    Weapons: Sword of Tribtion (50 kalpas), Sword of Thirty-one Tribtions, Sword of Tribtion (35 kalpas), Sword of Ten Tribtions (x13)��


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Force of Dusk: 9


    Remaining lifespan: 380,000 years]


    "It''s really just a little short!" Chen Shen looked at the panel, feeling that his luck was not so good.


    As long as there is another weakest king of one cmity, he can instantly be a hundred cmities,parable to an immortal emperor!


    With a radius of tens of millions of light years, the fog was blown away by the power of a hundred cmities, and the terrifying aura was vast and turbulent.


    "It''s a mistake to be able to dy crossing the cmity there, otherwise in the fairy world, it will inevitably leak a little breath, and it will be difficult to be discovered." Bo Xin thought.


    The white snow floating in the sky melted instantly.


    It is rumored that the Special Immortal King crosses the Tribtion of the Era, as many as a month, and as little as a few years.


    My body has a limited ascent and has never been suppressed. If it is in the starry sky of the inner universe, it will definitely be able to break through the entire starry sky.


    Bo Xin realized the strength before the catastrophe.


    That''s why I have always hated Bo Xin.


    It is rted to the limit, there is no way to attract less space-time bodies.


    When I was young, I appeared in the chaotic realm full of snow.


    The luck in the realm is also extremely weak, at least every ten thousand years or so, there will be no one with immortal talent.


    Bo Xin''s eyes glow like a pair of gctic eyes, emerging from the sky below the fairnd, and the eyshes are smaller than a realm.


    Secondly, someone fell during an expedition in the Chaos Outer Territory, and he took the opportunity to collect the corpse and gather the power of the dusk.


    are all strangers and familiar people.


    The umtion of long years is terrifying, and the quality of genius ispletelyparable to some superpowers in the center of the fairy world.


    That was the eighth disaster and tragedy of the real immortal that happened in a hundred years.


    The Chen family is ready for battle, that is a death cmity that happens every 100 million years, even if my talent is amazing and my potential is huge, it can be done quickly.


    The other party was apanied by two extremely ugly and ordinary men.


    "Burning the sky!" King Ming was discussing with King Taiyuan, and when he noticed the figure appearing in the inner domain, he didn''t lose his mind.


    It''s a sign that the power in my body hasn''t recovered.


    Because of those people, the small minority are terrified, confused, confused, and fearful.


    Yes!


    Yes, I haven''t surpassed the Hundred Tribtions yet, I am the Immortal King of 102 Tribtions!


    "It''s wrong!" The demon emperor also nodded, admiring the funeral sky.


    That is the scene of upper-ss beings, mainstream monks.


    The Chen family feels weaker than ever before, breaking through to a hundred cmities is a qualitative improvement, and it is a true **** who ispletelyparable to the Immortal Emperor.


    "It is indeed difficult to cross the tribtion of the chaotic body, but the chaos is full of safety, and there is no certainty." Zhao Huaiyu looked at Bo Xin''s back andughed.


    I have seen all the splendor of the lower thousand realms, as well as many minor things.


    Following forward, I sat cross-legged.


    are just levels of power, climbing to a limit that is imaginable.


    At that time, I felt that my body was withering, and there was no decaying force beyond a hundred kalpas corroding my body.


    A low-level sword light suddenly shone, beheading that high-level true immortal Bo Xin in mid-air,pletely dead.


    Of course, Chen Shen is still the **** of Burying Heaven Realm, at most not one-eighth of these immortal geniuses came from Chen Shen.


    Now, the Tribtion Power that I am in charge of can not only corrupt all things, but also make dead things full of life.


    Ten light years is nothing to the fairy kings like me, but it is the territory where living beings practice and live, so it seems rtively vast.


    I stared at many of Chen Shen''s core characters, all of whom were cultivated by Chen Shen. There were less than 10,000 of them, and they were extremely terrifying.


    Outside here, white snow has fallen after a hundred thousand years, and the space is full of decaying power.


    Those who have no confidence in chasing the power of the Era, are almost all evil characters, especially the Immortal King, who are afraid.


    He has aplete set of appearances, and Du Jie doesn''t have a healthy period. Naturally, the Chen family can ''exempt from vulgarity''.


    At most, there will be no fairy king to do that in the future.


    "There is a long way to go. Your goal is the Immortal King of Thousand Tribtions. Only by collecting the corpse can you slowly weaken it. Others, you have to transform quickly." The Chen family secretly said again.


    ��


    "Buried the Immortal King!"


    The incident of the true fairy going crazy has not been yed out in almost all realms.


    Boom!


    But that''s just the end, someone can stop it, the closer it gets, the crazier the immortals will be, and even the immortal king may go crazy.


    Era Tribtion,e!


    In a short time, an inexplicable rain fell on tens of millions of light years, and every drop carried the breath of a hundred kalpas, which was extremely weak.


    "He''s quite a man!" The Demon Emperor raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    There are not many evil fairy kings who want to wait for more than 800,000 years, and go directly to the era of chaos in the chaos.


    The fairy king smelts all kinds of ways, but he doesn''t really master all kinds of ways, but thew of ten thousand ways strengthens the small ways he has mastered, and forges them into kingly ways.


    is a long time ago.


    The water in the seven lines was integrated into the magic by me.


    Hum!


    Having lived for countless epochs, the first time I was deted at the hands of the new king, or twice.


    "The Immortal King Buried Heaven probably wants to bring these bones into Jiyuan City, otherwise, if the corpses are exposed to the white snow, I am afraid that the bones of the Immortal King will be annihted a few years ago. I am a bad guy!"


    Of course, other trails can also be used superficially.


    It''s okay, the weakened magical power is considered too weak, and it is far from the change in a hundred kalpas.


    Chen Shen has everything he can borrow real power.


    Did I stay too short, stepping directly into the white vortex in the middle of the sea of ??stars!


    Before the feeling was bad, the Chen family tried their best to hide themselves.


    It can even be said that fear of the Epoch Tribtion is the norm.


    Bo Xin let the snowkes fall on her shoulders, and under her loose long hair, she was not damaged at all.


    This is the closest ce to the Epoch Tribtion, and the suspected sourcees from this vast world.


    "Hey!" A male sword fairy appeared and let out a long sigh.


    In the world behind, a million-light-year-long green light appeared across the sky, but instead of destroying and decaying, it was full of vitality.


    Hum!


    "It''s not bad, the weakness of those snowkes is probably not at the level of the Seven Tribtions."


    None of the fairy kings praised.


    Hum!


    All the immortal kings who have disappeared have returned to the fairy world, and their incarnations dare to retreat. If they are contaminated with the breath, it may cause the dy of the era of cmity.


    I went far away, to a ce deeper in the inner domain, so as not to be spied on.


    Just because of that record, almost all the immortal kings looked sideways.


    Of course, in the three million years, the greatest progress is still a few great supernatural powers.


    "That guy." When I went back, I found that my child Chen Yao was also here.


    A neer dared to be the first to be robbed, but we were beating drums in our hearts, and we were uncertain about the future.


    At first I shook my head to think about those things. My own strength is the most important thing, and the rest are just things.


    In the realm of chaos, Baixue fell after a hundred thousand years, so the Chen family was the first fairy king to be robbed by himself.


    But for the new king, going through the first era of cmity is simply tooplicated.


    I went deep.


    "You are already the Supreme Immortal, far surpassing the Special Immortal, and should live forever, why should you face the damned Epoch Tribtion!" No Supreme Immortal gritted his teeth, his face was ferocious, and he was afraid of the future.


    "Such an amiable true immortal, but because of the disaster that has yet toe, he became a demon at one thought." You whispered, you are the lowest among the very few who know the truth of the era.


    "Like the smallest cleaning, there will be no gunpowder smoke, but it will be more difficult than cruel!" Bo Xin sighed.


    On the Enlightenment Tree, the body of the Chen family became blurred.


    It is not to say that the path that the Immortal King is best at depends on how far the Immortal can go.


    Eight months ago, I looked a little paler and walked back.


    When Bo Xin looked at the Chaos Realm, what he saw were pieces of white snow that the Immortal King feared.


    Boom!


    "Chen Qi went into a maddened state and harmed living beings, he has been put to death!" The real immortal who drew his sword said in a deep voice.


    Because the era is approaching, there are only 840,000 years left. For us who have unlimited vitality, it is a very short number, as if it is tomorrow.


    "That ray of light has been hailed by the Qing Emperor as the number one in the fairy world throughout the ages, so there is no mystery at all?" The Chen family murmured, feeling clueless.


    Whether the Chen family''s move has been hidden from the fairy king of the fairy world, no one can''t help but look sideways.


    It''s like the space-time body that I can show. After a long time, when I get out of seventeen o''clock, I think it is my limit.


    Even Bo Xin saw that No Immortal King was preparing for the future, ending Tuogu and so on.


    All are people who know the truth about the Epoch Tribtion. We are afraid of the future, as if we have seen the end of life, so we are confused, mad, and out of bnce.


    "Turning decay into magic, when it reaches a certain level, and the power of decay is full of vitality, that is the power of magic, the power of a hundred kalpas." The Chen family said to themselves.


    The numbers recorded below do not mean that I can only live for those years, but represent the time from theing of thest epoch.


    "Huh?"


    Boom!


    I punched back heavily, as if sting away time and space, breaking the shackles of karma and fate.


    So how can the Chen family let us take care of it? It has to be buried!


    "Ah!" Then I went crazy, turning into dust with a radius of 100,000 yuan, and waspletely torn apart by my lowest power.


    The Chen family looked at the calm realm, and the creatures in the realm were chasing what they wanted, busy with life and practice.


    Boom!


    In the inner domain, the Immortal King Burying Heaven took away several corpses and walked into the depths.


    Instead, take it easy.


    To be able to upgrade to ny-nine kalpas, one is that three million years ago, he powerfully beheaded and killed the fairy king in the center of the digital fairy world.


    For example, the reincarnation disk, the projected millstone is stronger, close to the power of two hundred kalpas!


    I have to be like us, otherwise I will go back half an hour after I first came to the Chaos Realm, and then the eight old guys with the thousand hijackers will sit still.


    My eyes turned to the Heavenly Dao Body, that gorgeous spherical regr body, which has always released dazzling brilliance in the past, but now it is not a bit dim...


    When the primordial sacrament was opened, the decay was suppressed.


    Boom!


    Bo Xin tried to adapt to the lowest rules, and suddenly, the mighty power of a hundred cmities changed inexplicably.


    That is a matter of the fairy world.


    It was not surpassed when the corpse was collected just now, but now it is adding another cmity.


    The light gave me the feeling that it should be under several real objects. Why is the weakness revealed now like several small real objects?


    Of course, the most mysterious thing is the light of chaos!


    At the same time, he alsopared the levels of several real objects.


    Following the mechanical sound, the Chen family''s eyes were full of power that could destroy the world.


    I raised my head, and my eyes reflected the scene of the entire Burial Sky Territory.


    "Epoch Tribtion, it is indeed time to publicize it. Even Bo Xinlun has aplete Dao heart and has be crazy, let alone these special monks."


    Hum!


    "The king of karmic destiny is the first in terms of karmic destiny. It is because I am the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, but because of the seven paths, I have reached an extremely deep level."


    Decadence versus new life, perhaps that is the real transformation of decay into magic.


    I created this domain for tens of millions of years, but the momentum of development is less violent than that of the special domain.


    We don��t know what the era is, we have no expectations for the future, and we dream of longevity.


    Of course, if you die without a few kings trying, life is thinner than paper.


    Now in the Burial Sky Territory, there are many sects, true immortals vying for hegemony, and various weak families rise and fall under thatnd.


    "I heard that the oldest monster in the fairy world is only 118 kalpas. It seems that I have no chance to catch up at this epochal kalpa and be the first kalpa king in the world!" The Chen family secretly said.


    Now there are no seventy-eight statues!


    "Actually, when you practice small supernatural powers such as the space-time bridge life and death world, you find that those trails have been changing, heading in a certain direction that is imaginable, but retreating quickly. At that time, you thought that the supernatural powers were too low and had nothing to do with the real thing. , looking at it now, it��s actually you who are also growing, and the Dao rhyme under the real thing involves an extremely deep field.�� I repeated.


    But that point of weakness is still enough, there is no way to lead me through the tribtion.


    ng!


    I try to blend my paths.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! ��


    The Time-Space Bridge is the strongest, with only 1% of the projection, it has the power of a hundred kalpas. If the real thinges, he can''t even think about it, it''s too terrifying!


    Mainly waiting for time.


    When I was turbid again, it was already under a vast sea of ??stars.


    Before the enlightenment of the space-time bridge, the number of time-space bodies that are guided is still increasing and decreasing.


    Xiao everyone said that the other party was domineering and weak, and his murderous intentions were too serious, but in my opinion, it was wrong for that junior to collect the body of the dead fairy king today after always causing trouble.


    For example, I am even scarier when I merge into time and space. The rules are mixed with cmity, and the usage of the time and space fairy king, which is far beyond the first, is also more diverse.


    That is also the reason why, eight million yearster, I wanted seventy-seven hundred hijacking weapons.


    It''s Chen Xin''er, who was brought to the fairy world by Chen Yu back then, soaring into the sky, and now she has be a supreme true fairy.


    A huge amount of energy is released from the body, like a small explosion in the universe, and the sound of explosion is intermittent.


    One is a daughter-inw, and the other is a mother-inw whom I haven��t seen for a long time.


    At that time, King Xu Shaoxian was surprised.


    "Sure enough, there are no monsters like me who dare to dy the cmity. You are all prepared, and even hope that the cmity of the era will nevere." A fairy king sighed.


    "Speaking of which, it''s very close to the Epoch Tribtion!" The Chen family stared at the life span under the panel and said to themselves.


    The Chen family was the first to think of the Lord of the Karma Realm, thinking that the other party could respect the King of Karma and Destiny only by relying on the power of a hundred cmities, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    However, the power of these real objects has a different source from Jieli, which made him have some kind of horrifying guess in his heart.


    "Who made us a primordial holy body lower than the chaotic body!"


    Yes, my face is very serious.


    "Epoch Tribtion is very weak."


    It��s bad, so what if it��s not heavy or fast.


    For example, King Ming and King Taiyuan, whether we have survived the cmity of the era, we also hope to ovee the cmity.


    The Chen family looked away and sighed slightly.


    At this moment, the Chen family is the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions. In the entire fairy world, in terms of levels, they can all enter the bottom ten!

 Chapter 302: guess

    Chapter 302 Guess, robbery


    "Father!" Chen Yao shouted respectfully.


    Chen Shen nodded, then looked at the two women.


    Thetter two are actually also looking at him.


    Wearing a white dress, Li Wanning was tall and morous. At this moment, she was observing her father-inw closely, and her heart was agitated.


    It can be said that the other party is the new king who was proimed at the same time as her, and her age is about the same as her mother.


    However, in the millions of years, there have been several big waves.


    Both are new kings, but the other party is the protagonist of this era, the Son of Destiny.


    "I''ve seen Uncle..." Li Wanning bowed to salute.


    Although her and Chen Yao''s descendants are over trillions, and they have been passed down for countless generations, but because they have not yet passed the family, it is not appropriate to call them father-inw, and they are called uncles.


    "That''s right, the foundation of the king''s way is solid, and he can easily survive the fiftieth era." Chen Shen sighed in admiration.


    Yu Wanhai was stunned for a moment.


    Epoch cmity is very near, and there is no sign of chaos in the fairy world.


    ng!


    "There is no road behind Epoch City, the eight of us are going to the safestnd."


    ��


    No matter how dazzling Chen Yao is, he still has the ability to be an emperor, or even not have that kind of thinking.


    Time goes by, and the era is approaching, only a thousand years away!


    By this time, among the seven, no one will make a move.


    Chen Xi has not crossed the cmity yet, and is preparing to sneak across in the ancestralnd when the era cmityes.


    "It''s just a conjecture that subverts the imagination. There is no way to prove it. It may be false. As he said, it is the fate of the monks. The world cannot bear the explosive number of monks like you, and the era of cmity is needed to add pressure. "Li Nianqing shook his head, how can I be sure it''s true or false.


    Li Nianqing nced at Chen Yao and said.


    "!" Li Wanning''s eyes widened, a little surprised.


    This is a worthy sword emperor, one of the existences whose strength is closest to the Thousand Tribtion Artifact, and the only seven in the fairy world.


    As a wife, itcks a touch of charm.


    And eight million yearster, even the demon emperor will spare his talents and want to protect me.


    Zhu Yade increased his strength slowly, and eliminated all those who wanted to kill, otherwise he was afraid of being attacked first.


    Of course, it��s wrong to say that in the inner world. I��ve exposed some of my strength to frighten some people, and I��m still regarded as a potential enemy.


    If we are interested in a weapon that has the same source as Jieli but surpasses the lowest power in the original immortal world.


    "Even Tianzun is powerful?"


    The monk had a minor illness again, and it was milder than the next time. Many people didn''t survive and died directly.


    Maybe they can''t have the fighting power of a hundred cmities, but these eight small families, as well as the two immortal emperors, are hills that can never be ovee.


    Chen Jiazu walked out of several terrifying existences, and immediately killed several crazy immortals as soon as they appeared.


    Even if Zhu Ya got the real thing, she would be like an ant without the strength of eight or seven hundred kalpas.


    "What the **** is that? Why is there no answer? Is it man-made or a natural disaster? Are real immortals and immortal kings in charge?" No monk said with a disappointed expression.


    You are just an unremarkable new king, but the man in front of you is famous in the entire fairy world. It took millions of years to be king, and overthrew the seven overlord-level camps in the Lower Thousand Realm.


    The monks in the sky have many doubts, but unfortunately, everyone who knows is sticking to the truth.


    "That is to say, there has never been a group of sages who, with the expectation of finding out the truth about the Epoch Tribtion, once formed a team to go down the road and walked the scale of a hundred cosmic starry sky in the chaotic realm, and finally returned with sess."


    The closer you get to the truth, the more you will feel fear, just like being a sober fairy, maybe when disaster strikes, there will be no less vitality.


    That talent and strength are really enough to illuminate a piece of history.


    "It''s broken, don''t talk for now, go through the tribtion separately, be careful not to get in the way, today is just a chance meeting, it can reveal ws." Gao Zhenxian said with an expression on his face, but in his heart there was a monstrous wave.


    Speaking of it, when they met at this time, the other party was not very humane, and the answer was reasonable.


    "How topare with Li Wanning." Gao Zhenxian shook his head.


    I, the quasi-emperor, has already reached consummation. If I can''t, I can be an emperor at any time.


    I want to do extinction in my own realm, but the truth of the Jiyuanjie can definitely be told, and that is the consensus of the weakest in the entire fairy world.


    That also shows that the man of his own family has been recognized by the other party because he is afraid of the threat of the eight families.


    "If there is something to do, the demon emperor will look at him differently. If he will protect him at that time, fellow Taoists only need to stand up and donate their weapons to save their lives. They are still worthy of the Burial Heaven Immortal King." Li Nianqingforted.


    "Naturally, I was the protagonist of that era, and I secretly told you that in fact, I am no longer capable of a hundred kalpas!" Chen Shen said proudly.


    Chen Yao returned to his ancestralnd, sitting cross-legged on the Enlightenment Tree, the measurable rhythm of reincarnation flooded himself.


    You have also thought that today, following the man''s dy to enter the robbery, he met Chen Yao, a person who had a deep impression on him, but he hadn''t seen him for the first time in millions of years.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, there have been several snowfalls in session, each time getting lighter, and killing too few people.


    The difference is that the identities of the two parties have not changed, and they have be closer, as inws.


    That day.


    "He shouldn''t have the power of a hundred cmities, right?" Zhu Yajing asked, and I received some rumors.


    "Hey, time and time again, the power of robbery has made you weaker and weaker, but for ordinary people, what a public, you can only die forcefully."


    Our talent is wrong, but there is no limit after all, it is difficult to break the king, we can only be the winner.


    The true fairy who leaked the truth trembled and showed fear.


    "ording to the remarks of several old monsters who have lived through hundreds of cmities, perhaps there is no imaginable horror in the fairnd, either for a group of people, or for a force, they, they set off that disaster, will That side of the world is used as a ughterhouse, taking the Epoch Tribtion as the time point, harvesting lives again and again."


    "If you have the strength of eight hundred kalpas, does he think we will make a move?" Zhu Ya said solemnly.


    "That''s right." I suddenly lowered my voice and said:


    "That''s raising you like a pig, and you can be ughtered when it''s cooked. It''s strange that the Zhao family, who has no cause and effect with you, has made a move, and the other two families have also moved."


    "Fellow Daoist is weak, except for the seven people on the top of the mountain, someone can kill him."


    "Half-step Tianzun?" The former murmured.


    Even there is no rumor in the circle of fairy kings that the talent of the demon emperor is just like Chen Yao!


    "What did the Heavenly Venerable say?" Zhu Ya asked, very surprised.


    "You..." The body of the leaking true fairy trembled, and he punched himself hard with a livid face, regretful.


    "Why did youe out..." Li Nianqing shut up in the middle of speaking.


    Li Nianqing opened his mouth, as if expressing some kind of imaginable taboo, the words were followed by words, the sky bulged and changed, and the wind blew up.


    "That is an unavoidable catastrophe. If it is spread now, it will only cause chaos and panic in the fairy world, because his impulsiveness has killed those people!"


    "It''s the first time we meet, as an elder, you have to give some greetings. You keep this sword."


    "The Jiyuan Jie should be kept a secret, even to fellow Daoist Chen!" Chen Jinyun said.


    "What is powerful and futile can only end in catastrophe. Tianzun once uttered such a sigh, it seems very powerful."


    If I get the real thing, can I only be called Ban Tianzun?


    Hum!


    "Yes! That''s fate. The epoch cmity began a thousand yearster. Your elder once said that this cmity came from the fairy world, and it didn''t just pop up from the realm of chaos. Maybe it was man-made!"


    Boom!


    And no matter how weak the supernatural powers rely on, it is difficult to surpass some old monsters.


    Thousands of years ago, the Era came!


    But the Emperor''s Seat was reserved and became exclusive to certain people.


    The seventh is that if you want to be the King of Jie, you will continue to grow weaker. If you be an emperor, the power of the dusk will transform into the power of Jie, and the number will definitely double.


    "Let''s take it as a thank you too, thank you for your help millions of years ago!"


    "Yeah, the reason why Tianzun is Tianzun is because of the Thousand Tribtion Weapon, just like Li Wanning, your parents once said that if he can get the real thing of the reincarnation disk, he can also be called Tianzun. , there should be no Qianjie weapon weak."


    "That''s just a guess, especially when he showed that the reincarnation disk has the same source as Jieli, but it surpasses the original level of the fairy world, which makes that statement a little bit deeper." Li Nianqing said.


    Eight months ago, the seventh son, Chen Shen, came back with a red face.


    "It hasn''t been more than ten thousand years, and there are fewer and fewer crazy immortals." Chen Shen looked at the few and simple manors in Zangtian City.


    "Guess other people''s strength casually and pass it on. What''s the intention? It''s trying to put you to death." Chen Yao''s face was frosty.


    Too precious!


    When the timees, it will be death!


    No one had the heart to tell the sky, but a huge disaster was caused.


    Using a Fifty Tribtions Weapon as a meeting gift, even the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions rarely has such a handwriting.


    "Father gave it, just ept it, we are all one family." Chen Yao also said.


    "Damn it!" Chen Yao gritted his teeth.


    I crossed the Era of Yuan Tribtion and became the Immortal King of Tribtion, andmunicated with my wife for a month to make up for the pain of lovesickness.


    "Artificial?" Chen Yao was instantly horrified.


    On the Enlightenment Tree, Li Nianqing sighed.


    "It''s been less than ten thousand years since the disaster. Those people with high cultivation bases kept secrets, so they could only die, and they were killed by him!" The Immortal King said in a deep voice.


    "This old man is rotten!"


    But the truth is always known, which makes the monks in the fairy world puzzled and somewhat reassured.


    "Isn''t it the road that once drove the fairy king crazy?" Chen Yao was surprised.


    "Your man and my son will only meet each other secretly here in this life, and I know whether the marriage is good or bad, and the two children have suffered." You thought again.


    "Meet you again, Li Daoyou!" Before that, Chen Yao looked at Gao Zhenxian.


    "He has been retreating in the ancestralnd, and now he can''t go out. He is patrolling the Burial Heaven Realm. The Epoch Tribtion ising. There are fewer and fewer crazy immortals, including Daoyou Chen. He needs to go inside to preside over the small situation, and at the same time prevent them froming The mad fairy stepped in."


    My actions caused millions of living beings to be wiped out by the Immortal King.


    "Sword Emperor! I guessed it." The former trembled with sweat on his forehead.


    The body of the rule is glowing with a hint of thunder, and it has no simrities with the rules of reincarnation in the fairy world, but it is even more terrifying.


    Buying Tianyu, Immortal Realm, and the entire universe and starry sky were all covered by that snow.


    Li Nianqing replied.


    "His father is really small!" Yu Wanhai smiled as he looked at his father-inw''s back.


    "Who told him?" Zhu Ya''s eyes were full of thunder, which shocked Li Nianqing a little.


    They are all from the Chen family to the residence of Chen Daoyou, and many of them have been in a panic since then, revealing their inner demons.


    Reading this, the corners of the mouth curled up.


    He pulled out a fifty-hijacker and handed it to his daughter-inw:


    "Ancestor, he died young, and you haven''t caught up with him, and you are weaker than him!" Chen Yan said silently in his heart.


    Half a month ago, a snow fell without warning.


    It is because the Eight ns are humble, and it is absolutely possible for me to be an emperor. The fallen **** king is not a living example, standing behind the emperor pass, but he dared to break.


    Has the other party''s face changed in the slightest? It is still as beautiful as before.


    "Li Wanning was astonished as a man of heaven. You can only look up to what you have done in those years, but you have no admiration!" Gao Zhenxian said.


    "Yes!" Several juniors nodded respectfully.


    Without that sword, you can also ascend to the sky in one step like a **** king, and be revered as a peerless one!


    "Yes!" Li Nianqing nodded and said:


    Chen Shen said again.


    "It seems that the past is over, and it only took eight days to return. I wanted to mention it beforehand, but no old monster got close to one of the celestial beings. It was his master who was discussing the way with this celestial being. At that time, I learned about it from the other party by ident."


    Seven hundred thousand years ago, Chen Yao opened his eyes from meditation and said.


    "The Immortal Emperor under the Immortal King is a small improvement in cultivation, a leap in the level of life, the foundation of the king''s way transforms into a butterfly, and turns into a horse''s foundation of the emperor''s way. It is a path under your control. Their transformation, It''s the same, instead of going backwards towards the emperor''s road, the small direction has changed, and we have to take a lower road!" Chen Yao said to himself.


    "This kind of existence is also disdainful to kill him."


    joke!


    ��


    Chen Yao nodded, bid farewell to the eight people, and walked towards the exit.


    "If such a day really doesn''t happen, does he think we will leave an immortal king alive who can pull the power of real things?" Zhu Ya nced at me.


    "It''s just that fellow daoist''s talent is too low. The sword emperor''s descendants said that, thinking that with his talent, he might be able toprehend 40% of it in eight generations!" Zhu Yajing sighed.


    The fairnd is immersed in a weird atmosphere.


    But just met today, the other party gave your boy a small gift.


    "Really?" Zhu Ya''s eyes were full of disbelief, the first time I heard such a secret.


    How weak, how overwhelming.


    Chen Jinyun, his wife, and Chen Xuan have reached the level of Zhunwang Baguan, or even Qiguan.


    When the King of Gods was killed, the King of Karmic Destiny made a move, so he must have been helping him.


    "A monk goes against the sky, maybe that''s not the doom of you and other creatures against the sky, it''s fate." Chen Yao said.


    I can set an example, otherwise I will be held ountable by certain forces in the center of the fairy world, which will cause even smaller disasters, and if I am not careful, the entire realm will be destroyed.


    "Given your status, you can''tmunicate with him too much. There may be no other immortal king to be robbedter, so you go first." Gao Zhenxian said.


    "It''s a pity." Gao Zhenxian thought to himself and sighed secretly.


    "Afterwards, no sages have calcted it. It has been estimated that the road leading to thend is the closest to the end, so these eight heavenly deities want to get through and explore the way with a thousand robbers."


    The talent of the other party is really to be underestimated. Both the mother and the boy became immortal kings in that era.


    "The junior just rejected it." Zhu Yajing''s heart fluttered, and he solemnly took the hijacker.


    The other party has eight hundred kalpas of strength. Does it mean that Chen Yao has borrowed a small part of the power of the real thing, and he must have no connection with the real thing, so he cannot know the hiding ce of the artifact.


    "Actually, before this, the eight heavenly gods each held a thousand robbery weapons and went down the road again."


    If there is no such a day, 110,000 celestial beings are enough for me to kill, such as pinching an ant, which is veryplicated.


    "Speak carefully!" Li Nianqing was shocked.


    "It''s worth mentioning, but as a fellow Taoist, when I saw it back then, I felt extraordinary. I never wanted to meet him again. He is already a magnificent male fairy king." Chen Yao smiled.


    Even my disciple, a quasi-king of Qiguan, went mad, and I killed him myself.


    ��

 Chapter 303: monk mass extinction

    Chapter 303 The mass extinction of monks


    Hum!


    In the Immortal World, the four round sun hangs high, and the sun shines on the earth.


    But in the ce that ordinary people can''t see, in the eyes of all the monks who have stepped on the road of practice.


    ck snow covered the entire sky, seemingly imprable.


    From nowhere, snowkes as deep as an abyss began to fall.


    "Is this ck snowing again?" A Mahayana monk patted the snowkes off his shoulders and said ferociously.


    Whoosh!


    One after another monks scurry in the sky, avoiding them, with panic in their eyes.


    boom!


    In the palm of a certain supreme immortal, there is a ck snow that has not melted.


    He clenched his fist and easily crushed the snowkes with calmness in his eyes:


    "I don''t know how many monks will be killed by this heavy snowfall. We and the immortals can barely resist it, and the next one will be difficult."


    "ording to the usual practice, this ck snow will fall for at most three days, but I don''t want to live such a day. It happens every tens of thousands of years. Has the world changed? A catastrophe ising, what does it indicate?"


    At the end of a certain fairy mountain, sitting cross-legged is a high and true immortal, he murmured.


    ��Everyone seems to be used to it, and there is not much fear.��


    Burning Tianyu, Chen Jinyun stood on the highest pce in Zantian City, his spiritual consciousness covered thousands of miles.


    This time, the monks were not too nervous. Some people faced Heixue and cursed at the sky, as if to say, ��Come if you have the ability, I��m not afraid of it! ''


    There are also people who are indifferent, thinking that it is just a fleeting light snow as before.


    Jin Yun sighed, his face extremely serious:


    "But this is just the beginning, the era is ending, and everything will disappear in this ck snow."


    Time passed, and five days passed in a blink of an eye.


    The monks in the world are not calm anymore, because the time for this ck snow to fall has been a bit long.


    "I''m not willing, I want to go against the sky!" A qi practitioner''s eyes were terrified, their whole bodies were covered in ck snow, their bodies were rotting, and their nourishing spiritual bodies were being eaten away.


    Before when the ck snow came, Qi practitioners like them died the most, and it was the same this time.


    All living things, no matter people, trees, animals or nts, will be robbed. The weaker they are, the harder it is to resist.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the mountains and forests, in the city, countless monks fell down, their flesh and blood withered, almost like skin and bones, which made people frightened and weird.


    Spirited animals and nts also died one after another, and could not be spared.


    This is a catastrophe that is absolutely impossible!


    "It has been down for five days. It seems that this disaster is unprecedented, and it indicates that the catastrophe ising!" The immortals who were calm before began to show caution on their faces.


    Of course, with their immortal power, they can easily resist it.


    However, a monthter, the Immortals began to panic and became very disturbed.


    The fairnd is carrying out a smokeless, but extremely cruel killing!


    "Look! That''s a big city where immortals live!" Several mortals stopped in front of a magnificent big city.


    At this moment, there was no one in front of the city gate, and the gate was closed. Although they were strange, they didn''t think much, and were about to move forward.


    Bang Dang.


    At this time, a withered hand pushed open the door with difficulty.


    What caught the eyes of mortals was a thin and extremely old man.


    "Dead, all dead!" The old man''s eyes were silent, empty, staggering like a walking dead.


    The mortals were startled, but they couldn''t hold back their curiosity. Several people passed the old man and stood in the city.


    Suddenly, they were horrified and dumbfounded.


    In the city, the streets are full of withered corpses, and there is no living person.


    The eyes of these corpses are fearful, and they seem to be full of anger and unwillingness.


    "Ouch!"


    There was a rancid smell in the air, making several people sick.


    "Did you encounter some evil cultivator?" The mortal looked shocked, and then hurriedly turned around.


    Later, it was discovered that the old man just now was lying on the ground, dead, and the tragic state was the same as that of the corpses in the city.


    Boom boom boom!


    At this time, the fairy pce in the sky appeared, and corpses fell down one after another.


    All of them died withered and withered, and their bones could almost be seen.


    "Ah!" The mortal was terrified and fled in a hurry.


    And such things happen all over the fairy world.


    Big cities that were once prosperous turned into dead cities in an instant, with wailing and corpses everywhere.


    "Everyone below Huashen is dead!"


    A group of true immortals were investigating the situation, and finally came to such a horrifying conclusion.


    The fairnd is so vast and vast, with countless creatures.


    The monks below Huashen have thergest base, and they are all extinct. It is impossible to even think about it, just like a mass extinction of monks.


    "What happened to the fairy world?" A real fairy was bitter and disappointed,pletely ignorant of this, and helpless.


    "This is not an early warning, but a catastrophe of death. The catastrophe that befell the fairy world, whether it is the dusk of the gods or something, does the superior know? Why don''t they take action?" An immortal roared. He found that Heixue was eating away at his spiritual power. The immortal body begins to wither.


    "ah!"


    Buying Tianyu, Chen Yao and several core figures stood at the end of the sky, looking down at Yiyu.


    Cruel things are happening, the first is to practice Qi, and now it is about to go to Huashen.


    In the domain, the monks of Huashen have begun to decay, and their lifespan ising to an end, and more than 30% of them have died.


    The sound of helplessness, the sound of despair, resounded throughout the area.


    It''s like purgatory on earth, inevitable and unstoppable.


    "Master, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! I still have a bright future, and my talent is unparalleled. When I see all the splendor of the fairy world, how can I fall down here!"


    A Tianpin genius who was less than twenty years old was holding the thigh of the real immortal, begging, with pain on his face.


    "Ah!" Zhenxian sighed, with a helpless face, as if suddenly getting old, bitterly said:


    "My good disciple, I know that you are pursuing in your heart, and you have a thousand volumes of light hidden in it. Unfortunately, this is a death cmity. I can only say that you were born toote. If you were born a million years earlier, everything would be different!"


    Life is full of ups and downs, fame and fortune, in the face of life and death, it seems so insignificant.


    Whether you are a genius or a mediocre person, as long as you set foot on the road of immortality, you will be unable to turn back.


    The catastrophe is still going on, and it will not be interrupted by the pleading and roaring of sentient beings.


    "Even if we are Immortal Kings, we can only watch and be a helpless bystander!"


    "Can''t hide, can''t change."


    Ming Wangyu, the first time Ming Wang experienced the Era Tribtion, watched countless people die, and his heart was filled with sadness.


    He also finally understood how firm and strong the will is for a person who survived the era of cmity.


    It''s just the scene of all beings going to death helplessly, which makes him a little unbearable now, and his Dao heart almost loses his grip.


    Boom!


    In Zantianyu, immortals and real immortals came hand in hand and knelt in front of the gate of Zantian Mansion.


    "We are waiting for the Immortal King Burial Heaven to take action and save themon people!" They shouted.


    People close to and familiar with are gradually dying, making these immortals despair.


    The most ridiculous thing is that they don''t know why this disaster happened. Why don''t those immortal kings who are indomitable and good at making good fortune don''t take action?


    "Pleasee back!"


    Chen Yao appeared, his own aura restrained, without a trace of majesty, he sighed softly.


    "Senior Yao, please take action! You can''t let the monk die anymore, otherwise the monks in the world will be wiped out, and there will be no practitioners like us!" A real fairy said with a pale face, full of anxiety in his heart.


    "You are an immortal with a keen sense of spirit. Didn''t you notice this change in the world?" Chen Yao said.


    "Change?" A bit of fairy wondered.


    They are all exhausted by the ck snow destroying everything, how to find out what has changed.


    "The aura of the fairy is thin, and the avenue is receding!" A supreme true fairy was terrified!


    Chen Yao sighed, saddened by the death of the rabbit, and said:


    "do you understand?"


    "Even the greatest heaven is retreating, do you think we are fairy kings, can we be alone?"


    "You..." Zhenxian was taken aback.


    "This is your catastrophe, why is it not the catastrophe of the Immortal King? No one in the world, from the Immortal Emperor to Qi Cultivator, can avoid it, and they all have the possibility of dying! Butpared to you, I have a much higher chance of surviving." Bigger!"


    Chen Yao told the truth.


    The catastrophe hase, and it''s time for them to know the truth.


    "This is the doom of the epoch. Every epoch wille. Thousands of epochs have passed before you. Creatures like you will die in unknown numbers."


    "Epoch Tribtion..." the immortals murmured, their eyes full of disbelief, and finally turned into despair.


    "It''s been like this for thousands of years. I''m just one of them. I just face it in this century. I will die hahaha." A fairy lost his mind, his eyes were empty, and finally he smiled helplessly, his heart was broken, and he was already insane .


    "Ah!" After a Supreme True Immortal learned the truth, he immediately vented his supreme power.


    But it stopped abruptly when the force of destruction was about to cover the entire attic.


    boom!


    Chen Yao pointed out the immortal, and said indifferently:


    "Understood? This disaster cannot be escaped, cannot be avoided, and if I don''t tell you, something like this will happen, and even the highest true immortals will lose their Dao heart and go crazy."


    A sense of coercion from the Immortal King filled the air, and he looked down at the immortals:


    "No one can stop it. I hope you will be quiet and don''t cause any trouble. At least you have a hundred years to live. If you go crazy now and cause a big disaster, I don''t mind sending you to die myself!"


    "Yes!" Qunxian trembled, heart ashamed.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a finger bigger than the Burial Sky Domain suddenly appeared, covering the sun with a vast aura.


    "Zangtian, you take your life!" A voice bursting with anger.


    "Did you see that, that is the Immortal King. Do you really think he came here seeking revenge? In fact, he has gone crazy, cracks have appeared in his Dao heart, and he has gone mad." Chen Yao exined.


    "Even the Immortal King''s Dao Heart, which is as strong as immortal gold, has been shaken. This is really a desperate and helpless disaster!" A fairy looked into the distance and sighed.


    Now that he knew the truth and could not survive this catastrophe, he seemed much more indifferent to the scene in front of him.


    "Yaoqian... Huh~, where is he?" Someone wanted to ask Chen Yao for advice, and was a little curious about the grievances of the fairy king, but found that the new king who was pointing just now had disappeared.


    boom!


    Immortal King pointed, came suddenly, and went away suddenly.


    I saw a fairy sword dazzling, shining in the starry sky.


    "Peerless!" The fairy king who attacked was stared to death outside the boundary with a sword, blood staining the sky.


    Chen Yao bathed in the blood of the Immortal King and shook his head:


    "Crazy indeed."


    "He is the master of the **** king. He has lived for thirty epochs. It should be the transformation from magic to decay. He may enter death early, so he wants to fight to the death and destroy the buried sky." Chen Shen appeared, holding a bone.


    The son killed only the avatar, and the gaze of the other party''s real body was not him, but the realm.


    The other party wants to destroy the Burial Sky Domain.


    However, in front of him, the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, he was not enough to look at at all, and he had already been seen through.


    "Everyone in the fairy world now knows the truth, and there may be real immortals making trouble. You and Chen Xi, Jinyun and the others patrol this area, and don''t make any mistakes that will harm mortals." Chen Shen ordered.


    "Obey!" Chen Yao bowed respectfully, and then disappeared in ce.


    Chen Shen turned his head and looked at the center of the fairy world. His eyes prated the golden light that never disperses in the center of the fairy world, in a vast expanse ofnd.


    There, a unparalleled catastrophe appeared, and the sky was almost dyed ck.


    "Another old guy couldn''t stand it anymore, he was robbed early!"


    Chen Shen''s figure shed and appeared on thend in an instant.


    "What are you doing here? You are not wee here!"


    The moment he appeared, there were several powerful eyes looking over him.


    Each one is an immortal king with more than fifty kalpas.


    "I''m here for the funeral!"


    Chen Shen made a bow and said seriously:


    "Senior Sun has experienced cmities. As a junior, I should be there."


    "You killed one of his descendants back then, how can you call yourself a junior today?" A peerless fairy king sneered.


    "Enemies should be separated rather than tied. This old man has lived for ny centuries. He is an existence I look up to and admire. I have known all about his brilliant life, and I only admire him." Chen Shen said sincerely.


    "Why not! He was invited by me. When the old man''s tribtion is over, I will send a congrattory gift with both hands."


    Yu Wanhai also came, followed an elder, and said at this moment.


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded.


    Regarding this, several immortal kings ndered in their hearts.


    Now who can''t see that the old man can''t make it through, and will enter the catastrophe ahead of time, and the funeral is clearly for the theater.


    Of course, they can''t say this, they are all discussing the happy event after the senior''s catastrophe.


    Chen Shen strode forward and stood beside Yu Wanhai in an instant.


    No one stopped him anymore, even though the old family''s direct descendants were ring, they didn''t dare to act presumptuously now.


    Because their mainstay is about to fall, and the opponent already has the strength of a hundred cmities.


    Chen Shen caught the light of the Sun family''s children and grandchildren''s mind, and suddenly felt murderous in his heart.


    That old Immortal Sword Emperor actually took the spection as fact and spread it in the center of the fairy world.


    No wonder you have the courage toe here today, and no one provokes you to stop it.


    "I''ve seen Senior Yu, Senior Yu!" Chen Shen made a bow and saluted Yu Wanhai and an old man.


    "That''s right, try to survive." Yu Wanhai''s elder is an Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, very extraordinary.


    At this moment, he smiled at Chen Shen and sent a sound transmission full of goodwill.


    Immortal World Center is not all hostile to Chen Shen.


    There are also some forces who hope that he will continue to be strong, and even smash this day.


    "Yes!" Chen Shen nodded.


    He will live, and some people will definitely die!


    boom!


    Senior Sun, a great existence who lived for ny centuries, finally turned into dry bones, and his whole body disappeared in smoke.


    "My ancestor!" There were bursts of wailing at the location of the Sun family.


    "What a pity!" Chen Shen shook his head.


    Three dayster, he poured a ss of wine in front of Senior Sun��s grave, grabbed a handful of soil, threw it on the new grave, and sighed:


    "Life and death are boundless, seniors go well!"


    "This person reveals his true feelings, is he pretending, or does he really admire Senior Sun?" Some Immortal Kings were puzzled.


    "Who knows, anyway, this person often gives funerals to fairy kings. I heard that it has something to do with his tragic experience in the first half of his life. I heard that before he became a fairy, he was a corpse collector. Maybe he was addicted to funerals. Bell." A peerless fairy king said via voice transmission.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! ��


    Chen Shen''s spiritual light is very beautiful.


    Era Tribtion has just begun, and he is approaching the apex of Immortal King Tribtion in Immortal Realm.


    When this disaster is over, how many kalpas will it be?


    At the end of the month, brothers and sisters who have a monthly pass can vote for me, otherwise it will be useless if it expires

 Chapter 304: The fairy world withers, the fairy king makes the finale

    Chapter 304 The Immortal World Withers, The Immortal King Makes the Finale


    Crash!


    ck snowkes covered the entire fairnd, starry sky.


    The fairy aura was boiling, and then was eaten away by the falling snowkes.


    Countless dao rhymes, the regr body is gradually fading away.


    The earth is still the same earth, but it is different.


    In the fairy world, countless fairy mountains no longer have colorful lights, beautiful scenes, steaming clouds, and dense fairyws.


    They are all dissipating, the source of myth begins to ebb.


    Boom boom boom!


    Heavenly pces and fairy pavilions that were not supported by fairy aura fell from the sky.


    The chaotic air became sparse, and the center of the fairnd, the high chaotic heavenly pce also lost its color.


    The chaotic sea in front of Qingdi''s old pce was melted by the ck snow, and countless giant beasts roared ferociously, as if they were pouring out their voices, and the homnd was destroyed again.


    Chen Shen sat cross-legged under an ancient tree with a height of one million feet, and looked up into the distance.


    He saw that the magnificent Heavenly Dao Body was covered with ayer of ck light, just like the Heavenly Dao that was heading towards the end when it was in the Xuanming Realm.


    However, this way of heaven is notparable to that of heaven. It is like a reincarnation. When the ck snow fades, it can still emit fairy light, illuminate the fairy world, and revive the fairy spirit andw.


    Of course, this is all a follow-up matter. ording to the usual practice, it needs to be sealed for a million years before the light of myth shines again.


    However, every time the strongest is actually worried, whether such a catastrophe will be harmful to the heavenly body, will one day, the source of the myth really disappear, and the fairnd will no longer be the fairnd?


    "The way of heaven is full of vitality, and it will not really let the myth die." Chen Shen shook his head slightly.


    Then he got up and disappeared here.


    He had been a guest at the Immortal World Center for half a month, and after the funeral of the Ny Tribtions Immortal King, he was invited to the ashram where Yu Wanhai was.


    I just ended my work today and started the return journey.


    "don''t want!"


    The vast territory of the way, the countless bright mountains and rivers that should have been the cultivation life of the immortals, are now covered with a shadow, which is weird.


    Chen Shen saw that many magnificent big cities were littered with corpses, without any trace of life.


    Countless monks struggled in pain and finally died.


    Unavoidable, Hei Xue cannot hide.


    This is a huge disaster for all monks and myths, and no one can be spared.


    "Shangxian, help!" An immortal immortal couldn''t help shouting when he saw Chen Shen who suddenly appeared and had nothing to do.


    Hoo!


    Chen took a deep breath and blew lightly.


    The ck snow in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was blown away, and the decay was gone, allowing the creatures below to have some respite.


    But the next moment, a thicker ck snow came, and the smell of decay was even more terrifying.


    At the same time, a ck lightning struck Chen Shen.


    "It can''t be stopped!" He shook his head lightly, waved his sleeve to disperse the lightning, and left here.


    "That''s the immortal king who has made great achievements, but he has the heart but no power." A supreme true immortal sighed.


    He looked down at the disciples, the heirs were going to decay, stepping into the twilight of mythology, his face was full of sadness.


    "Era cannot be escaped, time and time again, those supreme beings should let the myths be sealed forever, let those who can cross to chase after another kind of longevity, why bother to preach, thest struggle is still these weak monks, it is better to be an ordinary person After a hundred years, returning to the dust, I will not be so powerless and sad." The Supreme True Immortal murmured.


    ��


    Chen Shen returned to the City of Burying Heaven.


    Two months ago, there were still countless creatures living here, and the streets were full of lively atmosphere and heavy traffic.


    However, a ck snow blows everything away.


    The ground is cold, the streets are empty, only the ferocious roars from various mansions and courtyards.


    The immortals who used to be at ease in the past, and the dignified people with noble status are all being robbed.


    He appeared in a main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, listening to the report of several true immortals.


    "My ancestor, more than 70% of the Chen family members are dead!" A Supreme Immortal''s eyes were red, and his lips were trembling.


    In just over a month, 70% of the descendants of the Chen family, hundreds of millions of living beings, died.


    But this is just the beginning, countless monks are withering every day, and their lives areing to an end.


    When the Epoch Tribtion ends, I am afraid that only a few hundred members of the Chen family will survive the disaster.


    It sounds scary, but it is something that every realm and every family should experience.


    Even the high-ranking Zhao Linwen family and the two imperial families are the same.


    "You don''t have to look around for the situation anymore, prepare to cross the catastrophe." Chen Shen said calmly with a poker face.


    Then, he returned to his ancestralnd.


    The towering Enlightenment Tree has turned yellow, the Enlightenment leaves have begun to wither, and the Hundred Thousand Miles Immortal Medicine Garden has a rotten smell.


    The grand formation in the ancestralnd is terrifying, it can resist the detection of the Immortal King, but it is also unable to resist the ck snow.


    "After the catastrophe, what is left?" Mu Xiaojin looked at the medicine garden, a little absent-minded.


    The family she and Chen Shen founded, the medicine garden she cultivated, and the Nuo Da realm established will all wither in a hundred years.


    "Life and death are fate, this is doomed and unchangeable cmity, you have to focus on getting through the cmity now, I don''t want to see you in a hundred years." Chen Shen stroked his wife''s fragrant hair and said softly.


    "Of course I can cross over, I have to apany you for several epochs, and I want to regenerate a few Chaos cubs." Mu Xiaojin suddenlyughed.


    Time passed, fifty years after the Epoch Tribtion came, all realms entered a stage ofplete withering, and rare creatures walked on the earth.


    Ny percent of the creatures buried in Tianyu died.


    This is the fairnd. Although there are many mortals, monks are the mainstream. Unfortunately, they will all disappear.


    Ny-nine percent of the members of the Chen family have died, and those who are still alive are all immortals.


    In other words, this is the status quo in the fairy world.


    The monks were extinct, countless monks withered, and the fairy aura andws degenerated to a terrifying level.


    "It will be our turn soon!" Immortals and real immortals began to panic.


    They are immortals, and they all grew up in a cruel killing environment.


    But when the sky knife hangs above the head, knowing that I will die, the fear spreads, and the negative emotions are infinitely magnified.


    "I have the talent of the sky, the spiritual root of the immortal grade, how can I fall down in this cmity!"


    An Immortal Immortal roared on the ground, venting his power frantically.


    Boom!


    In countless realms, there are immortals releasing terrifying power.


    Of course, no one stopped it, because thend was empty, and all the cities became dead cities.


    Most of the immortals became crazy because of fear, and some people knew that their lives were short, so they set off a series of immortal battles to settle the grievances and grievances of the past.


    "Immortal King of Zantian, I''m here to take your dog''s life!" Several true immortals came to Zantian City.


    are the descendants of the king of God.


    After the King of God was killed, the Domain of God almost ceased to exist, and the family of the King of God was wiped out by enemies over and over again.


    These true immortals were lucky to survive, but now that their lifespan is approaching, it is better to go crazy.


    Although they are flying moths to the me, they don��t want to leave any regrets in their hearts. At least they have never been afraid and roared before their enemies.


    boom!


    Chen Yao, who was sitting in the Burial Tianyu, killed several immortals with a single sword, and the ck blood spilled all over the ground.


    He was expressionless and never said a word.


    Boom!


    Thirty yearster, a melodious bell sounded in the fairy world, and under the withered enlightenment tree, Chen Shen opened his eyes.


    "Thunder King is sitting down!"


    "He was born before the twentieth century, but now he has failed to cross the era, and his whole body has been turned into dust!"


    The stage belonging to Chen Shen starts today!


    He stepped into the realm of Thunder King.


    "Lei Wang is a good senior! I once had a long talk with him in Chaos Outer Territory, sitting and talking." Chen Shen shouted, his voice mournful.


    "Look! Wherever there are dead people, there is this figure." A fairy king in the center of the fairy world sneered.


    "You can''t say that. King Lei admired him a lot during his lifetime. The two are friends. He really should be present today." Some people said so.


    Chen Shen stepped into King Lei''s spiritual hall, and the descendants who guarded his spirit are all supreme true immortals, not many.


    This catastrophe took away too many people.


    Senior Sun kicked off the demise of the Immortal King, and the Thunder King was the second.


    Three dayster.


    ��The burial was sessful! Get 20 Twilight Power! ��


    Chen Shen was overjoyed, thinking this was the beginning.


    However, in the following ten years, those who died were still immortals, and those who crossed the catastrophe were basically supreme immortals.


    No fairy king has fallen.


    Also, for such existences, except for a few idents, the general fairy king will appear as the finale.


    But this finale is not a good thing.


    The ny-third year of ck Snow Falling.


    Eternal Immortals and True Immortals in the fairy world began to pass away, and arge number of immortals decayed every day.


    Only a very small number of Supreme True Immortals who sessfully crossed the catastrophe survived.


    The fairnd ispletely withered, only a little of the spirit of the fairy remains, and the rhyme ofw and dao ispletely dissipated.


    "Fortunately, there is one more era to live!" Mu Xiaojin patted her chest in the ancestral home of the Chen family, feeling lingering fear.


    Her strength has increased a bit, but she is not happy, because almost all members of the Chen family are dead.


    The number of true immortals who survived was less than a hundred.


    Chen Shen once descended to the realm, met Chen Yu, and the other party''s apprentice, Chen Xiner who had been taught by Chen Yao, did not survive and disappeared.


    The elder of the Chen family, who had been guarding the ancestralnd, did not escape the catastrophe. He fell, and Chen Shen saw him off.


    The time-space fairy Chen Fei, who was rebellious back then, was very low-key after returning to the family, but her strength continued to grow. She deserved her name as a time-space fairy and became the quasi-king.


    As a result, in this year, they passed the catastrophe and died. Jin Yun and his wife had red eyes, but there was nothing they could do.


    Boom!


    One yearter, Chen Shen left the customs again, but it was not to collect the corpse, but to Ming Wangyu to see the deceased off.


    "Burning Heaven!" Qing Jue had been waiting for a long time.


    "She is dying, and she wants to see you before she dies!" He said, his eyes full of sadness.


    "Yes!" Chen Shen nodded slightly.


    The two came to the residence of Qingjue and his wife.


    Qingjue''s wife, Mingzhao''s cousin, was a very lively and lovely woman back then.


    Now, with gray hair, his body is emaciated, almost skinny, lying on the bed weakly.


    "Chen Lao San, Chen Shen!" Qingjue''s wife was exhausted, but after seeing Chen Shen''s arrival, a gleam of light appeared in her withered eyes, like a sh of light.


    she shouted, a wrinkled face, more smiles.


    "I''m here!" Chen Shen nodded, grabbed the other''s hand, and smiled.


    He always remembered that when he went to the battlefield that year, there was such a lovely person who supported him. After the battlefield, the other party often remembered him in the jade pendant, and would quarrel with others because of him.


    The two of them didn''t speak a few words, Qingjue''s wife''s pupils began to cken, and she died with a smile, without any regrets.


    "So what, even if your cultivation is as high as heaven and earth, I still can''t keep you!" Qing Jue lost his mind for a moment, his whole body almost lost his mind, and his mind was unstable.


    Fortunately, Chen Shen was here to stabilize the other party''s mind.


    He stayed with Qing Jue for three days, and then went to another ce.


    A very weak True Immortal City.


    That was the old friend of Wei Wei when he was young, and the ce where Zhongli lived.


    Chen Shenter became famous all over the world. After killing thousands of realms, he bowed his head and recognized each other.


    Zhongli was happy and proud, but he was also a proud true fairy, who rejected Chen Shen''s invitation, and didn''t want to take advantage of the glory of the fairy king to guard an acre of three-pointnd by himself,fortable andfortable.


    But when the epoch cmity came, he still fell.


    "Old people are far away, looking at you, I think of Chu Yuyan, Shi Can... They are also like you, very interesting!"


    "The reality is cruel, and I can''t protect anyone." Sitting in front of Zhongli''s grave, Chen Shen said with emotion while drinking.


    Afterwards, he returned to Zangtian City, but he often learned news of some familiar people in the jade pendant, which was fleeting.


    ��Time and Space Immortal Qingjue: ''ording to the Heaven''s No. 1 Affection'' is dead, and the junior sister who didn''t wait for the end of the battlefield is now also gone. ��


    [Zhi Gao Mingzhao: Xue Wuyi has passed away. When I first met this guy, he was quite rebellious. He imed to have killed millions of people, but he caused trouble for the Ming Wangyu camp on the battlefield and killed many people. He has lost his temper, he has been helping others all his life, and he is a chivalrous man. This guy is a true immortal, but he didn''t seed in crossing the tribtion. Hmph, I still like his original appearance. ��


    ��Zhongtian Mansion Yuxian: That guy Ren Tianxing is also dead. Back then he said hi to the Immortal King of Burying Heaven, but he was scared out of his wits, but before he died, he wanted to see Zangtian and apologize and thank him face to face. ��


    Chen Shen waspletely silent. A long time ago, he hoped that the Epoch Tribtion woulde soon.


    But when I was in it, I found that it was impossible to be really indifferent to everything.


    ��


    "Are these the only people left?" Chen Shen sat under the Enlightenment Tree, with ny-seven people standing in front of him.


    All the people who have survived the Era Tribtion have sessfully crossed the Tribtion, and the rest all died.


    There are Chen Yao, Chen Xi, Jin Yun and his wife, and Chen Xuan.


    The rest are almost the most powerful group of Supreme True Immortals in the Chen family.


    "The ck snow has fallen for about a hundred years, but the real duration of the Era Tribtion is a million years. During this period of time, there are utter magic, which is not suitable for monks to survive. Even true immortals will find it difficult to survive."


    "So you, as thest incense of my Chen family, have to sleep. I will build a quiet environment for you, and it will be unsealed in a million years!" Chen Sheng said.


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded. Although they were lucky to survive, they were more sad.


    Because the familiar rtives and friends are gone.


    "Why do I want to sleep too?" Chen Xi curled his lips, reluctantly.


    "You are temporarily in the dark, so no one can know." Chen Yao sent a voice transmission.


    In the end, only Chen Yao and Chen Shen were left, and the rest of the survivors all fell asleep, so as not to rot and further erode spiritual power and lose their immortal bodies.


    "See you in the next era!" Mu Xiaojin bid farewell to her husband with a reluctant face.


    "Ancestor! I survived, but the Jin family disappeared." Chen Yan finally looked back and sighed, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Boom boom boom!


    Half a yearter, bells rang.


    In the fairy world, there are three immortal kings who have fallen, one rising and two old monsters.


    "It''sing! The fairy king kicks off thest scene of withering!" Chen Shen opened his eyes, looking forward to it.

 Chapter 305: Millennium first

    Chapter 305 Qianji No. 1


    Era era cmity came ny-five years.


    The glow of the sun was flying, and the fairy world full of fairy energy was dimmed, and few creatures walked on the earth.


    The number of monks in units of hundreds of millions is almost extinct.


    It can be called the biggest disaster in mythology. Even if the Qing Emperor was besieged back then, it was not so terrifying and cruel.


    Chen Shen went to the funeral of the dead fairy king as a friend, passed through hundreds of realms, and found that there were very few people, except for ordinary people who had nothing to do, monks were nowhere to be seen.


    There is even a realm, which haspletely be a dead realm. There is only one old fairy king sitting on the top of the highest mountain, alone, with no eyesight.


    Boom!


    The melodious Dao sound is still ringing, it is the death knell for the Immortal King to see him off.


    "The fairy road that I was looking for so hard, I finally reached the peak and stood on the top of the mountain. It shouldst forever and be immortal, but I have to face such catastrophe, century after century, struggling in suffering , wandering between life and death, are we still immortal kings?" Someonemented in front of the immortal king''s mourning hall, as if they felt the same way.


    On the mourning hall, there are many hazy figures standing, all of whom are supreme powers who came to see him off.


    "When everyone rises up, when the sword points to longevity, I am afraid that they want to be a carefree fairy, but for thousands of years, who can really be carefree? The ancient emperor of heaven, the **** emperor in myths and legends, or the closest to us Emperor Qing, how powerful they are, whether it isbat power or talent, they can be ranked among the top five in the history of the fairy world, but they are all dead. "


    An ancient fairy king with a shocking history sighed.


    It seems that there is no real immortality, everything will disappear in the long river of history.


    Now the Lin, Zhao and Wen families dominate, and the two immortal emperors are superior, but if you push it forward a little longer, they will still dissipate.


    There is no eternal family, and the immortal emperors will all die under the Era.


    "Perhaps there is hope for life in the Ound of Chaos. Whoever dares to go on the road, can follow the example of my predecessors and open a way of life in the Ound. Maybe we will see the light." A fairy king suddenly said.


    But everyone present shook their heads.


    "As strong as the demon emperor, I went on the road with the strongest people of that era, but returned after only passing through a hundred cosmic starry skies. ording to spection, the Chaos Outer Territory is as long as a million cosmic starry skies. How vast is it, and there are many dangers on the road , is the way of death, there is no light at all." A charming female fairy king is not optimistic.


    ��If you don��t try, how will you know? The road is made by people.��


    "Don''t try again, Lin Zhaowen and the three Heavenly Venerates have tried itter, and the Thousand Tribtion Weapon seems to be weak, maybe something unimaginable has happened..." A certain fairy king who came from the center of the fairy world disclosed this inside information.


    Immediately, the kings were stunned, a little surprised.


    The strongest people in the fairy world are helpless?


    The Immortal King who proposed to go on the road at the beginning did not express any opinions, and sighed for a while.


    "Let''s go, three consecutive immortal kings sit down, this is the first round, and there are two more rounds, and it may be you and me." Some immortal kings were impatient, and rushed to the next round after they came to express their condolences.


    However, Chen Shen had already prepared for this. As soon as Time and Space came out, all problems were easily solved.


    ��The burial was sessful! Twilight Power +16]


    ��The burial was sessful! Twilight Power +3]


    ��The burial was sessful! Twilight Power +23]


    Half a monthter, all the corpses were collected, and Chen Shen was very happy.


    The Epoch Tribtion is still going on, and the immortal kings are all going through the death cmity. Many people sigh and cannot see the future.


    But for him, this was the worst of times and the best of times.


    "Senior Yu, please persevere!" On this day, when he learned that Yu Wanhai was going to cross the catastrophe, Chen Shen hurriedly sent a voice transmission.


    In the beginning, he did have a different purpose, but the other party treated him sincerely and was a respectable senior.


    Chen Shen hopes that the other party will live a few more epochs, maybe he can really see the light.


    "Father, I want to retreat for a while!" Chen Yao descended suddenly.


    He has passed the tribtion ahead of time, but the fairnd is full of corruption, and the magic of the tribtion power he possesses has the possibility of transforming into decay.


    Unlike my old father, who went to funerals everywhere and enjoyed himself.


    The key point seems to be nothing at all, and I often go out of the ancestralnd to build a few scary snowmen.


    "Okay, I will guard the Burial Sky Territory." Chen Shen nodded.


    Boom!


    Three monthster, terrifying visions fill the starry sky.


    A majestic and vast aura gushed out, almost tearing the entire universe apart.


    Countless fairy kings looked up, a little surprised, not fear, but regret.


    With such a vision, and the sudden and terrifying aura, there is an immortal king who has fallen.


    Moreover, he is definitely a great fairy king, with astonishing strength.


    "The Emperor of Time, looking down at the Hundred Era of the Immortal World, has fallen!"


    The voice of grief spread throughout the world.


    The Immortal King was stunned.


    This Emperor of Time, isn��t it said that he fell as early as three or four epochs ago?


    "The news is wrong. The center of the fairy world is really unfathomable. The water is very deep. Those old monsters are really well hidden." You Wang said to himself.


    "So what if we hide again, in the end it won''t be all in vain, and we will still die!" Many fairy kings murmured, shocked, and relieved.


    "In the fairy world, the fairy king who has gone the farthest in the two paths of time and space, even the emperor feels inferior. I respect the burial of heaven, and I am good at time and space. I should offer my condolences and see off the old man!" Chen Shen''s eyes flickered.


    Finally, an Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions arrived!


    The faction that Emperor Shi belongs to does not dispute with others and is a neutral faction.


    So they wee the youngest Immortal Burial King who is also extremely good at time and space.


    "Senior Yu, have you sessfully ovee the tribtion?" When Chen Shen arrived, he found that Yu Wanhai was also there.


    "It''s a coincidence. I heard the bad news just after the end. I didn''t expect Chen Daoyou toe very early." Yu Wanhai smiled, and his breath strengthened.


    "Just kidding, the Immortal King Burying Heaven is not called for nothing."


    Chen Shen thought to himself, and said sternly: "Congrattions, it''s a pity that the Emperor of Time has fallen, and it''s not appropriate to celebrate, otherwise you and I should have a few drinks together."


    "Hey, when I was young, I was also taught by the Emperor of Time. I learned his immortal methods, and I have the truth of a master and an apprentice." Yu Wanhai suddenly felt sentimental, showing nostalgia.


    "My condolences, you have to face things. To put it bluntly, maybe after the 60th century, I will see you off." Chen Shenforted.


    "It''s a big tone, the new king is the new king, it''s too ignorant."


    At this time, a hazy fairy king appeared in the sky.


    He gradually became clear and recognized.


    "Back then, the Immortal King Luo surnamed Luo wanted to kill me." Chen Shen looked at the personing, his eyes getting colder.


    ng!


    A sword qi was lightly raised, and the terrifying qi was gushing out. The faces of the immortal kings present were slightly condensed, and they felt the oppressive force.


    "Dare to speak to me in such a tone, do you think that the old Shihuang is too lonely to walk alone, and you want to be buried with him?"


    Chen Shen appeared in front of the immortal king surnamed Luo in an instant, and the sword energy fell from the opponent''s head.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    "So strong, how dare he?" A fairy king was shocked.


    Immediately kill him without any scruples or hesitation at the slightest disagreement. Is this the power of the Immortal King Burial Heaven?


    Even the Immortal King Luo himself was stunned, but the other party actually dared to make a move!


    Boom!


    The majestic aura hit his face, his face was pale, this sword aura, he was far outmatched.


    The power of a hundred cmities!


    Since that old man of the Sword Emperor said that Chen Shen has the strength of a hundred cmities, then he naturally stopped pretending and had a showdown.


    He is the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, one of the strongest beings in the world, why should he put up with a peerless Immortal King?


    "Little friend, I''ve offended you so much, I hope Haihan!" Suddenly, an old figure appeared.


    The man raised his hand slightly, dispelling the power of the sword energy.


    However, someone saw that the opponent''s hand was trembling the moment he retracted his palm.


    "Are you very senior?" Chen Shen looked sideways.


    Cultivators speak with strength. When meeting respected people, it doesn''t matter what you call him, but he is serious about those who are an eyesore.


    "Fellow Daoist, forgive me!" The strongest Immortal King of the Ny-Three Tribtions of the Luo family was still smiling.


    Chen Shen nodded slightly, then looked at the peerless immortal king named Luo:


    "Did you see it? Your elders have to bow their heads in front of me. Who are you, dare to speak nonsense in front of me?"


    Thetter''s face was ashen, and he dared not speak out.


    "I have to say that although the new king is domineering, he does have the capital and strength to say this!" There was a voice transmission from the fairy king behind him, feeling a little emotional.


    The Immortal Realm is still the same Immortal Realm, but in this era, a unparalleled new king has appeared.


    "Are you amazing?"


    The matter should have ended, but someone else showed up.


    A total of three figures came together, and the kings were moved, because it was those three families.


    "Huh?" Chen Shen looked up.


    The visitors walked to the mourning hall, and everyone made way for them.


    It was Zhao Huaiyu who spoke. He was dressed in white and looked at Chen Shen with a scrutinizing gaze.


    Chen Shen also knew the other party. He was the one sitting behind who ordered the **** king and others to surround and kill him. Today was the first time he saw a real person.


    "It is not wrong to say that you are the new king. Don''t think that you have some kind of great opportunity, which can bepared to a hundred eons, and you can do whatever you want. In this fairy world, there is still a stronger existence than you!" A voice of heaven sounded.


    The one who spoke was a woman standing next to Zhao Huaiyu, whose surname was either Lin or Wen.


    "Are you here with your real body or an incarnation?" Chen Shen said calmly, with no expression on his face.


    Opened his mouth to surprise everyone, everyone was stunned.


    What do you mean by this? You want to kill people from those three families?


    "Fellow Daoist!" Yu Wanhai was in a hurry and pulled Chen Shen.


    It doesn''t matter if you took action against the Luo family just now, but the identities of these three people are different, and their backgrounds are too shocking.


    "The Immortal King of the Luo family is right, ignorance is really ignorant, my teammates are anxious, madness is hinting, but some people, too..."


    The woman noticed Yu Wanhai''s action and couldn''t help but sneered.


    However, before she finished speaking, she saw a sword energy illuminating the world, and a millstone that wiped out everything appeared.


    She stared nkly, feeling unbelievable.


    "enough!"


    Of course, the battle did not start, and the descendants of Emperor Shihuang spoke.


    is also a remarkable existence.


    "Everyone, I wee you to mourn, but this is in front of my father''s mourning hall, how can you wait to be rough?" The queen frowned.


    Tick tock!


    On the woman''s forehead, there was sweat dripping.


    It was only a little bit away, and the sword energy came just a little bit away.


    "I can do whatever I want, what do you rely on, background?" Chen Shen sneered.


    Then he turned around and ignored those people.


    "If my real bodyes down, it must look good!" Wen Ruyi said in a deep voice.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, he''s just a pig, he can only be killed when he''s fattened up, let him inte for a while, why bother to criticize him madly when he dies." Zhao Huaiyu said via voice transmission.


    "Chen Daoyou, you really don''t need to do this, you have made too many enemies." In the distance, Yu Wanhai smiled wryly.


    "Do you still remember what I told you, the other party raised me like a pig, and nothing more than death. Now that I see it, why should I be afraid of anyone?" Chen Shen said via voice transmission.


    Yu Wanhai sighed, there really was a day when he couldn''t give any help, maybe he could only watch his friends get killed like the king of karma and destiny.


    At the same time, in a hazy ce, two figures sat cross-legged.


    "The new king is very murderous, he should be educated to smooth away the edges and corners!" The Sword Emperor said calmly, looking at the scenes in front of the Shihuang mourning hall.


    "I have a different opinion from fellow Taoists. Those people, including you, think that the new king is too domineering and powerful, but you all tend to ignore the cause of the matter. A peerless immortal king dares to provoke the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, isn''t it? Should I be taught a lesson? If someone says this to me, my actions will be the same as the new king��s, or even more serious. A group of arrogant people who rely on their backgrounds are self-righteous, and they need to be taught the lessons they deserve. Majesty, not everyone can resist provocation!" The Demon Emperor shook his head.


    Three dayster, Chen Shen returned to Chen''s ancestors happily.


    "This Emperor of Time is very fat. He has lived for 109 epochs."


    Boom!


    One monthter, another fairy king fell, and Chen Shen went to offer his condolences.


    The one who died this time had something to do with him, it was a peerless fairy king in the Karma Realm.


    "Father, I''m going too!" Chen Yao hurried out.


    "I miss my wife." Chen Shen looked at the loyal child.


    Thetter blushed slightly. Although he was already an immortal king, he had always maintained a normal mentality. Apart from his parents, what he missed most was his rarely seen wife.


    Such a good opportunity, how could he not go.


    "Why are there so few people in your causal realm? It seems that this catastrophe has caused a lot of losses."


    Chen Shen heard taunts as soon as he arrived.


    No one else, acquaintance.


    The peerless Immortal King surnamed Luo came together with the representatives of the Lin, Zhao and Wen families, relying on their backgrounds, a little gloating.


    But when he saw Chen Shening, he shut up instantly.


    "Why is this person so obtrusive, you can meet him everywhere." Wen Ruyi said disgustedly.


    "Don''t you know? This person loves to give funerals to people. It is said that he is rted to his miserable first half of his life. He is a foul-smelling corpse collector." Zhao Huaiyu smiled and said through voice transmission.


    "That''s it!" Wen Ruyi was even more disgusted, feeling unlucky.


    "Originally, I thought the fairy king with the surname Luo was very upset. Fortunately, Chen Yao''s father is here." Li Wanning smiled, and she also saw her husband whom she missed very much.


    "Hey!" Li Nianqing sighed, she heard some bad news.


    No conflicts urred this time, Chen Shen stayed quietly for several days, and also watched several "encounters" between his son and daughter-inw, discussing the truth in the name of the new king.


    ��The burial was sessful! Twilight Power +57! ��


    ��


    In the one hundred and thirty-seventh year of the Era, the ck snow gradually receded and became thinner.


    Basically, the Immortal Kings survived the Epoch Tribtion, with casualties and injuries, but most of them survived.


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Repaired as: Emperor Zhun (251 kalpas)


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Supernatural powers: light of chaos, time-space bridge projection (2%), yin-yang sword energy projection (2%), life and death projection (5%), reincarnation disk projection (10%)


    Weapons: Sword of Tribtion (50 kalpas), Sword of Thirty-one Tribtions, Sword of Tribtion (35 kalpas), Sword of Ten Tribtions (x13)��


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Force of Dusk: 3


    Remaining lifespan: 100 million years]


    ��


    "Beyond the predecessors, be the first person in the millennium!"


    At this moment, Chen Shen is indescribably powerful, his true doom has surpassed everyone, and he hase to the forefront.


    "There is a heavy responsibilities and a long way to go, I hope the next era can reach five hundred eons! No, six hundred eons! No! Thousand eons..." Chen Shen was ambitious and full of vigor.


    It''s thest few hours, let''s pile up the monthly tickets to 4,000, thank you!

 Chapter : One day off, and end time

    Ask for a day off, and end time


    As in the title, I just want to take a day off without any reason.


    However, by asking for leave to chat about the follow-up, in fact, everyone can see that this book is already in thete stage, and I don��t want to set up baby dolls. I will change as many realms as possible to change a few maps. Anyway, the protagonist is almost over when he reaches Ten Thousand Tribtions , It may be 100,000 words, or 200,000 words, within 300,000 words, it is tentatively scheduled to end next month.


    Finally, let��s talk about updating. I asked for a day offst month, but the updating is as stable as an old dog. Four thousand thunders can��t shake it, and I deserve to be scolded.


    Since thete stage is almost over, let��s end it sooner. I adjusted the update time to six or seven o��clock, and it feels okay, but the insomnia is a bit serious, and I am too sleepy in the morning.


    But I still want to try to update 6,000 a day (I don��t feel like I��m saying this for the second time, I still want to tell everyone), starting tomorrow, I��ll double update, that��s it, take a day off today, and I��m going to go shopping for clothes and shoes after work , I haven��t gone out shopping for a long time, and finally, I posted a picture of asking for leave. There is only one day off this month, and I will use it today.

 Chapter 306: Dynasty hegemony

    Chapter 306 Dynasty Hegemony


    Since the millennium, the highest robbery immortal recorded was an ancient fairy king who lived 152 epochs before 300 epochs.


    But now Chen Shen has broken this record far and reached the peak of the fairy world.


    Of course, sess or failure is only judged by doom.


    If calcted based on realbat power, he would not rank among the top ten in the fairy world.


    With his current apparent strength, he can be the best sixth man.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen suppressed his wonderful mood and sat cross-legged to realize his strength.


    Two dayster, he went out.


    "When the ck snow recedes, the fairy world will shine again, but the myth will take millions of years to be dusty."


    Chen Shen stood in the sky above Zantian City, watching the snowkes that were getting thinner day by day.


    It''s just that the heavenly body is still covered by ck light, and it will radiate rules and energy bodies after about a million years of self-cultivation.


    "One cmity after another, like reincarnation." He sighed softly.


    Too many people died in this catastrophe, and many familiar faces withered with the ck snow.


    Follow him Ao Kun, Qinglong and others, fellow vigers of Xuanming Realm.


    Bai Ling is also dead. He has struggled for two million years, only seeking to be a fairy and live forever, but in the end he fell under the Epoch Tribtion.


    Because of this, the little cat Yan Zhiku was still sad for a long time, often waking up from deep sleep anding to him to cry.


    "it is finally over!"


    When Chen Shen was feeling emotional, the immortal kings who were alive in the fairy world were all rejoicing, feeling like they had survived a catastrophe.


    "I am the King of One Tribtion, and it has been a long time since I experienced this feeling of greatly increased strength!" Ming Wang Ming Chengfeng said to himself. The king covered it, but it was not weak, and in his day, it was extremely dazzling.


    "Turn decay into magic, master the ultimate power of robbery!" Many new kings of robbery who became kings in the previous era are realizing the power of robbery, and they are quite pleasantly surprised.


    But there are also some old fairy kings frowning:


    "Epoch Tribtion seems to be the same as before, but it still hurts the foundation of the fairy world. For the first time in thousands of years, the number of fallen kings exceeds the number of new kings born. I am afraid that it will not take many epochs. The number of kings in the fairy world will sharply reduced to a terrifying level."


    "Indeed, the number of new kings that appeared in thest era was only about 30, but more died." A peerless fairy king said solemnly.


    "Let''s look again. When the mythology of this era opens, there will be arge number of true immortals proving the way. I heard that there seem to be more than the previous era. Maybe it can maintain a bnce." Some immortal kings shook their heads, not paying much attention.


    This is not the first time that the Epoch Tribtion hase, and the decline in the number of Immortal Kings is not a bad thing.


    What''s more, the shocking battle in thest era lost 30% of the Immortal Kings, and the number of kings is not as good as before.


    "By the way, do you think those three old guys will attack the Demon Emperor and Sword Emperor?" A fairy king opened the cover and said through sound transmission.


    "No, in fact, since hundreds of epochs, most of the immortal emperors could not survive the catastrophe, or died on a certain road in the Chaos Outer Territory, except for Qingdi, who is too powerful." An immortal who lived for more than sixty epochs Wang said:


    "Becausepared to the authority of the fairy world, immortality is the most important thing to pursue and is also the most important. Those strong people will definitely not sit still when they are about to die, and they should go to the outer realm of chaos to find thest life. Well, those three old guys are ghosts. I hope that there will be more immortal kings in the fairy world. I hope that the demon emperor and sword emperor will die soon. I look forward to them going on the road as soon as possible. "


    "The rumors of Shihuang''s fall before the third era are that he went alone to the Ound of Chaos and walked a long way. Unfortunately, he failed to open the way and returned to the fairnd before the deadline."


    "Then why do you want to kill Zangtian again? Doesn''t his talent mean that he has surpassed the Demon Emperor? I think he has even greater hopes." Someone mentioned Chen Shen, and they still admired the new king.


    "Do you think those old guys can afford to wait? The talent of Zantian is high, but when this one goes on the road, I''m afraid he will go after the century. It''s better to kill him and get a real artifact with great use." The kings All shake their heads.


    "Hey! I hope that in my lifetime, someone will go on the road and open up an eternal and immortal life path for us." An old monster finally sighed.


    ��


    "Chen Daoyou!"


    Buying Tianyu, Chen was deeply invited to a simple tea party.


    Ten Tribtions Giant Hong Chen is the host, a total of three people, and the other one is Lingyue Immortal King.


    As for the neighbor of Qushan, he died in the Epoch Cmity.


    "Congrattions, Fellow Daoist, for oveing ten cmities and stepping into the ranks of giants." At the tea banquet, Chen Shen smiled.


    "Compared to Chen Daoyou, it''s not worth mentioning at all." Hong Chen is very humble, but the smile on his face shows that he is still very happy and proud to be a giant.


    "Congrattions to Lingyue Fairy King!" Chen Shen looked at the beautiful female fairy king again.


    "Congrattions." Ling Yue nodded, a little reserved.


    After all, the person in front of me is no longer a giant with great strength, but a superb fighting power with a fierce reputation.


    But there is also joy, because having such an existence as a neighbor makes me feel safe.


    The three chatted enthusiastically, feeling sorry for Qushan, and discussed the distribution of the Qujia realm.


    Hong Chen brought the topic to Chaos Outer Domain:


    "Every time the Epoch Tribtiones, there will be a storm of corruption in the outer domain, and sometimes something from the distant sky will be blown in, such as hijackers. Generally, this time node is the easiest to appear."


    "Fellow Daoist, are you going to wait for the Epoch Tribtion to subside, and go to the Ounds to fight for this opportunity?" Ling Yue became energetic.


    "Yes! Moon Immortal King is willing to go with me?"


    "I can''t ask for it, I just need a weapon at hand." The fairy queen smiled.


    "Oh? If you two go, would you like to take me with you?" Chen Shen interrupted.


    The two looked over, a little surprised.


    "Chen Daoyou is also going?" Hong Chen couldn''t help being a little moved.


    If there is this colleague, nothing else, at least there is no danger.


    "The more hijackers, the better. I may not need them, but I can give them to my children." Chen Shen nodded.


    Of course, he is not very interested in the hijacker or something, mainly because of this opportunity, there must be many fairy kings exploring.


    If there is a casualty, he can also know immediately that collecting the corpse is the right way!


    "Okay, I will notify you two when the timees!" Hong Chen said.


    Time passed, and thousands of years passed in a blink of an eye.


    It took a hundred years for the ck snow to fall, and almost the entire fairnd monks were wiped out, and it took a thousand years to retreat.


    The Chaos Outer Territory has also subsided, and almost 80% of the fairy kings in the fairy world are rushing there.


    This is an excellent opportunity to enhance your strength, and you don''t want to miss it.


    Chen Shen naturally also set out on the road, with anticipation.


    Unfortunately, in more than ten years, the outskirts of the seven roads in front of Jiyuan City were almost wiped out, and many hijackers appeared, but no fairy king fell.


    It is estimated that the era has just passed, and the kings are more cautious.


    Although Chen Shen was regretful, he was not disappointed.


    He devoted himself wholeheartedly to practice, wanting to make several great supernatural powers go one step further.


    If one day, several supernatural powers reach the level of a thousand kalpas earlier than collecting corpses, then he can start a killing feast!


    Time passed again, and I don''t know how many years have passed.


    ��


    "Come on! Kill!"


    On this day, Chen Shen was awakened by earth-shattering screams.


    He opened his eyes, there was no change in the ancestralnd, the elixir was withered, and the tree of enlightenment was yellow and bare.


    When Chen Shen looked outside, it was a different scene.


    The prosperous and splendid Zantian City in those days should have been full of destion.


    The era of cmity corroded the pavilions built with various fairy materials. People go to the buildings and the sea bes dust.


    But looking at it now, it has been refurbished, and the pces stand in stretches, with towers, pavilions and pavilions, but the owner has changed.


    It''s just that the city, which is full of life again, seems to have be dpidated amidst the sound of fighting.


    "The kingdom of mortals!" Chen Shen whispered.


    The Sky Burial City that year was upied by mortals and became the imperial city of a certain country.


    Now it is facing the war of destroying the country.


    Since the Epoch Tribtion receded, true immortals and immortal kings have not appeared, and they are retreating and sleeping in deep sleep.


    And the Immortal King wiped out the traces of the Epoch Tribtion, and sealed all the truth.


    Ordinary people know very little about the history of the fairy world. Myths are already legends, and they are something out of reach.


    But, they''re starting to take center stage in Fairnd!


    And after reproduction, gradually, there are living beings walking everywhere.


    The kingdom is in power, and the dynasties are fighting for hegemony. This is the era of mortals.


    After observing Chen Shen, hisplexion became strange.


    It is a dynasty surnamed Jiang who upies Zangtian City, and the descendants of his Chen family attacked the city!


    "King Jiang, your Jiang Kingdom has upied my Chen family''s ancestral city for thousands of years, and it''s time to return it today!"


    At the gate of Jiangwang City, 300,000 soldiers and horses stood, and the leader was a middle-aged man riding a horse.


    There is a long and thin scar on his face, and his eyes are slightly vicissitudes.


    "Who am I? It turns out to be Chen Mouse. I beat him like a street mouse back then. Now that he has some strength, he wants to destroy Jiangguo?"


    "Is this your ancestral city?"


    On the city tower, an old man in a dragon robe sarcastically said.


    "Oh! When my Chen family ancestral city was established, your grandfather''s wife, wife, and grandfather were still in the womb." Chen Linfeng sneered.


    Then, he held up his long knife and shouted loudly:


    "Rush for me, break through the city, kill them all!"


    This was a brutal fight. Although there were no immortal methods, corpses were scattered all over the field. In terms of bloodshed, it was no worse than a monk''s fight.


    Chen Shen stood high in the sky, quietly observing the battle.


    Poof!


    Finally, the leader of the Chen family threw King Jiang''s head down the stairs, announcing the end of the fight.


    The g on the tower was also reced by the Chen family''s.


    In this year, Chen Linfeng proimed himself emperor in Zantian City, known as Chen Gaozu in history.


    Originally founding the country, he should be the Taizu, but the history of the Chen family can be traced back tens of thousands of years ago.


    And ording to records, the Chen family was once a brilliant family.


    He feels that he can be the master of ZTE, but he should not be the first ancestor.


    "These million years belong to you." Chen Shen shook his head, ignored it, and returned to his ancestralnd to continue his retreat.


    The ancestralnd is covered by a magic circle, and in the eyes of mortals outside, it looks like a wide abyss and ck hole, no one dares to approach it.


    In fact, the original Jianguo once wanted to move its capital because of this, but there was no better geographical location than this, so it was abandoned.


    "It is recorded in the history books of the Chen family that this is my Chen family''s ancestralnd, why did it be like this?" Chen Gaozu looked at it from a distance and asked in doubt. Then he stopped being curious, sealed off the ancestralnd, and devoted himself to governing the country. .


    He devoured the five kingdoms in the north and invaded the seven seas in the south, bing one of the greatest overlords in the world, revered as Emperor Gaochen.


    "If you can do this, you should be proud to go down to see your ancestors." Thirty yearster, the emperor died with a smile on his face.


    However, as everyone knows, he is just an ordinary Chen family emperor in the Burial Sky Domain.


    It needs to be known that the entire realm is ten light-years away, what a vast territory.


    That is an infinite distance that ordinary people can hardly cover even after spending millions of lives.


    Before Chen Shen retreated, his spiritual consciousness covered a region. After investigation, the descendants of his Chen family alone established more than one million kingdoms, and there are many emperors who are better than Emperor Gao Chen.


    What''s more, all the kingdoms established by the Chen family are only a small part of the entire kingdom of Zantianyu.


    Myths are covered in dust, and thew of fairy spirits does not exist. This is the era of dynasties fighting for hegemony, the stage!


    Time moves forward, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, three hundred thousand years...

 Chapter 307: Myth re-enacted, Emperor Cheng

    Chapter 307 Myth Revival, Emperor Cheng


    There is no eternal overlord of the kingdom. The empire established by Emperor Gao Chen has long been buried in history, and the owner of Zangtian City has changed one crop after another.


    The carved railings and jade masonry should still be there, but Zhu Yan changed, so many kings rose and fell.


    This is their heroic battle song, an immortal epic.


    Just, it''s time to end!


    The long years for mortals are just a blink of an eye in the eyes of immortals.


    Boom!


    On this day, a crackling sound sounded.


    The sleeping immortal frowned, and the Immortal King who had made good fortune was rmed.


    "Reincarnation again and again, the myth is revived, and the era of monks hase again!"


    Chen Shen opened his eyes, stepped across, and came to the space of heaven.


    The ck light is no longer there, the smell of decay is gone, and the source of the myth radiates out again.


    The world began to be filled with fairy aura andws.


    "Brother Zangtian!" Yu Wanhai also came, and shouted happily after seeing Chen Shen.


    "Senior Yu!" Thetter nodded.


    However, the two of them did not reminisce about the old days, and when the myth was opened again, each had other things to be busy with.


    Chen Shen returned to his ancestralnd and woke up his sleeping wife, children and descendants.


    "It''s like having a long sweet dream." Mu Xiaojin saw her husband''s face when she opened her eyes, and immediately rushed towards him, whispering softly.


    "Immortal energy still exists, Dao rhyme isplete, it''s still a familiar fairy world!" All the true immortals in the Chen family were delighted.


    The Epoch Tribtion they experienced made them unwilling to look back, and they still felt scared every time they thought about it.


    Only such aplete set of rules and full of immortal energy made them feel a little more peaceful.


    "The Chen family needs to be prosperous again, and the Burial Sky Domain still belongs to the Chen family!" A true immortal of the Chen family covered his consciousness, frowned slightly, and said.


    "Maybe there is no need to spread branches and leaves, life and death, I don''t want to experience it again!" A real fairy thought deeply.


    "This is inevitable. If you don''t fight, someone will fight. Besides, the Chen family is so immortal. If the next eraes, half of it will fall. If this happens, the Chen family may not be able to continue."


    The words of that real fairy were opposed by most people.


    Reproduction is inevitable, the Chen family needs blood to continue, and what they hope most is for the Chen family to have a few more fairy kings.


    "My ancestor, the continuation of the Chen family''s bloodline, the greatest hope lies in you!" A true immortal had the audacity to hope that Chen Shen would have another heir.


    In an instant, Zudi was cold.


    That is the ancestor, what does the unparalleled ancestor want to do, and it is the turn of the descendants toment?


    "It makes sense!" But to everyone''s surprise, the ancestor Mu Xiaojin agreed very much, which stunned everyone.


    "..." Chen Shen figured it out, his wife really wanted to have a few more chaotic cubs.


    But after giving birth to Chen Xi, there has been no protective measures since then, so she still hasn''t conceived.


    In this regard, it really depends on luck.


    "You wait to disperse and adapt to the environment. Now it is not as good as before, and the immortal energy is not so abundant. At the same time, all the talented heirs of the Chen family are gathered. The Chen family has always had blood to continue, and there are many, not what you expected. Cruel, the Chen family is not without sessors."


    At this time, Chen Yao ordered.


    At the beginning, he retreated for 100,000 years, and he left the seclusion again. He has been sitting in the Burial Sky Territory, and he knows the situation in the domain best.


    "Respect Xiao Zu Ling!" All the true immortals and several quasi-kings nodded respectfully.


    However, there are two or three people left behind. They are the true immortals who are most likely to be kings, and Du Jie is just around the corner, and their expressions are quite nervous.


    "These descendants are really useless. They have established so many countries, but no one has recovered the ancestral city. We have to rely on our ancestors."


    A quasi-king came out of Zantian City, and he saw a lot, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "The rise and fall of a dynasty is something that mortals canpletely control. Perhaps for a certain period of time, the banner of my Chen family will still be nted here." Some real immortals also smiled and didn''t care much.


    Now that the myth is revived, it belongs to their monks, and the mortal kingdom will disappear inrge areas.


    Whoosh!


    Immortals of the Chen family went far away, went to various ces to select descendants with spiritual roots, and taught them.


    The remarks made by a certain real immortal just now were indeed too bold and reckless. There are still many descendants of the Chen family with spiritual roots, and it is true that the ancestors do not need to work hard.


    Just the discovery of heavenly grade or eucharist talents, the total number exceeds 100,000, and the number of immortals with spiritual roots exceeds ten.


    "What do you know? Do I just want the blood of talent? No, it''s the Immortal King!" Then the real fairy argued.


    In his eyes, only when the ancestors have more children can more fairy kings be born.


    After all, the Chen family has developed for millions of years, so many juniors are spoiled by heaven, but they are not as good as a heir born to their ancestors.


    "Don''t talk about the ancestors, you are all supreme true immortals, and you should give birth to children. Let''s each find a good Taoist couple, and go to other realms to tell your identity. There are still true immortals who are willing to marry." Dao, causing all the immortals to blush.


    "How about we have a baby?" A Jurchen fairy said with her head turned.


    She is Mo Xian from Xuanhuang Region, who had made a bold statement to marry into Zantian Region, and she really seeded, because she is also very talented, and she survived with Chen Jing.


    "Choose the blood first!" Chen Xuan looked at the descendants and said helplessly.


    However, he himself was also a little moved. His original partner had already fallen in the Epoch Tribtion. It was only natural for him to continue the incense for the Chen family.


    ��


    "The myth is revived again, and the forces in the Burial Sky Territory are re-divided. In this era, my Zhang family should have a ce!"


    When the immortals of the Chen family were selecting their bloodlines, there were also many true immortals in the Burial Sky Domain.


    They are all people who survived the Epoch Tribtion.


    They also walked on the earth, began to recruit disciples, and opened up the Taoist Xianzong.


    "Too many people were buried in Jiyuan robbery, and looking back, many old people are gone!" The quasi-king of Jiulong, who had a close rtionship with Chen Shen, murmured.


    He was also awakened by the revival of the myth, sitting cross-legged in the sky above the Funeral Sky Domain, looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar homnd.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed since the myth revived.


    Burning Tianyu germinates new life, monks spring up like bamboo shoots after rain, and powerful sect cities are established one after another.


    The Chen family has almost recovered, very smoothly, and all important cities are under control.


    In fact, no one dared to obstruct it. After witnessing the methods of the immortals, ordinary people would naturally retreat obediently, as if seeing ghosts and gods.


    The Xian family knew the details of the Chen family better, so they all stayed away.


    Boom!


    On this day, terrible fluctuations spread throughout the fairy world.


    All the surviving ones, the most talented Supreme Immortals, began to attack the King Realm.


    In just one month, three new kings were born.


    "Epoch Tribtion is very far away, but it is very near. Only by bing king as soon as possible and making sufficient preparations can you survive the Epoch Tribtion." Chen Shen said.


    "Ancestor, shouldn''t we also prepare?" There were three real immortals sitting cross-legged behind him, all looking forward to it and nervous.


    "No rush." ??Chen Shen shook his head.


    Boom!


    Ten yearster, two new kings were born.


    "Ancestor, I want to cross the catastrophe!" A fairy who was close to the threshold of a mythical true fairy said impetuously.


    "Wait a little longer!" Chen Shen still did not allow them to cross the tribtion.


    "Don''t look at the appearance of five new kings, but there are tens of thousands of losers who died as real immortals and became quasi-kings. You are all very hopeful to be kings. You should calm down." Mu Xiaojin alsoforted.


    Boom!


    Seventy yearster, a cracking sound came.


    "It''s done!" Chen Shen said.


    "Same glory as the immortal emperor!" The three true immortals were surprised.


    "Old Ancestor, how do you know that someone will attack the Immortal Emperor Realm?" One of the true immortals said, very moved.


    "After the Era Tribtion, the Dao of Heaven has not fully recovered. Of course, the Tribtion of the Immortal King will not reduce the difficulty, but it is an excellent opportunity for those who want to challenge the Immortal Emperor. The Tribtion should be a little weaker." Chen Deep exined.


    "So, this is the chance of that Immortal King, and now is also your chance!"


    Boom!


    On that day, 30,000 true immortals attacked the Immortal King.


    "That''s the idea. I said, ording to the past, how could the new king be just a few statues! But there must be a background. Without a background, it is difficult to know such details!"


    A true immortal of the Chen family was quite shocked when he watched the grand asion of crossing the catastrophe.


    Boom!


    Seven dayster, among the three true immortals of the Chen family, one became an immortal king and two became quasi-kings.


    "Greatly involved in good fortune, overlooking the eternity, I am the supreme immortal king! It must be the ancestors who have far-sightedness." Chen Jiaxin Wang is full of spirits and smiles.


    "This is your chance, why not mine!" Chen Shen rubbed his hands with excitement.


    Cross the robbery, he will see you off after failure, and no one will be left behind.


    It was a fairy king from the Zhao family who attacked the fairy emperor, although their family had a grudge with Chen Shen.


    But he didn''t care so much, even if he was looked down upon by others, he still wanted to go to the funeral.


    The radiance of the Immortal Emperor shines on the Immortal World. In the ny-ninth year of the universe and starry sky, the Zhao family, a celestial figure, passed away, but he still did not survive.


    However, quite a few new kings were born, nearly thirty.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +15! ��


    Chen Shen was delighted.


    But some people rolled their eyes.


    "Why does this person have the face?" Zhao Huaiyu was displeased.


    "As you said, the other party is a stinking corpse collector. This is his hobby. How can he be angry because of it? Immortal King, there are always some special hobbies."


    This time it was Wen Ruyi''s turn tofort him.


    One hundred and thirty-eight yearster, Zhao Huaiyuforted Wen Ruyi with a smile:


    "It''s his hobbies. For a dying person, we have to satisfy him."


    "..." Wen Ruyi never expected that Feng Shui will turn around ande to Wen''s house again this year.


    But she is very sad now. A powerful fairy king of the Wen family has fallen, and then she saw the unlucky person at the funeral, and she was even more unhappy.


    Seemingly thinking of something, she looked at another old monster.


    The old monster frowned slightly: "Do you think that the fairy king of my Lin family can''t get through?"


    "It doesn''t mean that. If, I mean, if, if this dayes, you have to stop him. I don''t want to see such an unlucky character again." Wen Ruyi said.


    "..." Immortal King of the Lin family.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +23! ��


    Chen Shen was overjoyed.


    There is nothing happier than burying an enemy.


    Furthermore, among the immortal kings of these families, the most talented and young ones all died in thest era, and the ones who are going through the catastrophe now are all old monsters.


    No way, the temptation of the Immortal Emperor is too great, and there are extremely high requirements for talents.


    "It''s best for the five families toe more often. Immortal Emperor, it''s only natural that many martyrs die." Chen Shen thought.


    Unfortunately, the Immortal King of the Lin Family seeded and sat on thest throne in the Immortal World, shocking the entire Immortal World!

 Chapter : update at night

The update will be released at night


    Brothers, my stomach hurts badly, I have an old problem, but I can��t stand it today, I have to go to the hospital, I won��t ask for leave, but the update will be released at night

 Chapter 308: Clutching the gods neck

    Chapter 308 Holding the neck of the Immortal Emperor


    Boom!


    Above the fairy world, the figure of Wei An stood tall, and everyone looked up, as if ncing at the gods.


    That existence is obviously only the size of a normal person, but it makes everyone staring at him feel how small he is, and the vastness of the other party seems to be boundless.


    The Immortal Emperor''s brilliance is not as dazzling as it used to be, as if it were just beams of warm and warm sunlight emanating from his body, but the universe and starry sky are bright because of him, and every corner of the earth is filled with warmth, as if he can see light.


    When the person turned around, an ordinary face was reflected, but it seemed to be a true **** who transcended the world, like a born emperor, and everyone couldn''t help but immerse themselves in it.


    "Lin... Que! He actually seeded!" A fairy king''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Immortal Emperor Gaojue, although many Tianzong people im to have the talent of Immortal Emperor, but there are too many martyrs who fell in front of the Emperor''s Seat. It can be seen that the difficulty of bing an Emperor is definitely hundreds of times, thousands of times more difficult than Wangguan.


    But now that the emperor really appears, it is difficult for the kings to ept it, and they are unwilling to ept the reality.


    In other words, every Immortal King has some unreasonable thoughts in his heart.


    "From now on, the Emperor''s Seat is full, and we canpletely dispel this idea. This person is the Immortal Emperor of the Lin family, and no one dares to rece him." An immortal king sighed softly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the scene in the sky changed again, and two figures appeared in front of Xindi Lin Que.


    The Dihui lingering on them is even more terrifying than the new emperor.


    "The demon emperor, the sword emperor! Only when the immortal king bes emperor will they appear, because they are people in the same field, and there are only three emperors in the world!" An ancient immortal king whispered, quite moved.


    The three immortal emperors are released together.


    "Seniors!" Lin Que smiled.


    Before bing emperor, these two existences were out of reach for him, and they never looked at him directly.


    Now that he has be an emperor, he can be friends with the Demon Emperor and Sword Emperor!


    And the strength and status have undergone major changes, and he will be in charge of part of the authority in the fairy world, and has a very high right to speak.


    "Stepping on the bones of my ancestors to be emperor!" Of course, some people gritted their teeth.


    In the realm of cause and effect, Li Nianqing looked at the new emperor with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Picking the fruit of Yunshu, the new emperor of the Lin family, is not easy." The king of karma and destiny murmured, his expression as usual.


    "Lin... Que survived the twenty-second era. Unfortunately, he has be an emperor. The era has faded away and turned into a godless body. This era is useless to me."


    Chen Shen stared at the new emperor, shook his head, feeling quite disappointed.


    I thought it was another tool corpse, but it turned out to be true.


    "He actually did it!" Wen Ruyi and Zhao Huaiyu stood in the re-running Chaos Heavenly Pce, their faces rather ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just the new emperor, it can''t change anything, it''s equivalent to adding an Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, it''s nothing." The twoforted themselves again.


    "I set up a heavenly court in the center of the fairy world, recruit talented people, and honor the emperor of heaven!"


    Three dayster, the new emperor, who had alreadymunicated with the other two immortal emperors, spoke. Dao sounds rang from time to time in the center of the fairy world, and auspicious visions illuminated the entire starry sky.


    "He is a new emperor, how dare he be respected as the emperor of heaven?" Countless fairy kings frowned slightly.


    Emperor of Heaven is a kind of respectful title. For thousands of years, only one unparalleled immortal emperor has been called Emperor of Heaven.


    Of course, it doesn��t mean that the new emperor is not strong enough, it��s just thatpared with the famous emperors in history, he is not a star and a half behind.


    "Perhaps, this person wants to take over the authority of the fairy world on behalf of the Lin family. In the absence of those five existences, he can be the first person." An immortal king whispered.


    The Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions does have thebat power of an Immortal Emperor, but if there is aparison, everyone tends to be an Immortal Emperor who surpasses the Immortal King.


    Thousands of yearster, the Heavenly Court has developed extremely rapidly, and it has be a fairy court that cannot be underestimated. There are several peerless fairy kings joining, and there are countless strong men and geniuses below.


    "Luck is like a giant dragon, billions of feet tall, but it has just begun to take shape. It has a bit of a shadow of the original fairy court, but if you want to reallye to court, you will be the leader of the fairy world, and you are far behind."


    There is a fairy king standing high in the sky, looking at the center of the fairy world, a vast territory, there is a divine dragon circled by luck.


    In terms of luck, Heaven is already one of the most powerful forces in the fairy world.


    "Why bother, the Immortal Emperor walked out of the Lin family and established his own orthodoxy. He has already divided part of the Lin family''s luck. If they arebined, they will be against the sky, and if they are divided, they will be weak."


    Some people shook their heads and did not agree with this approach.


    The Heavenly Court established by the new emperor is indeed strong in front of many forces, but it is weak in the face of Zhao Wen and the two major imperial families.


    What does this mean? The entire Lin family only upies a part of the power in the fairy world, so the new emperor''s move is unnecessary.


    "Not necessarily, the two emperors are already old. There is only one immortal emperor of the Hundred Tribtions for a thousand years. Those two can''t reach this height. After dozens of epochs, this heavenly court can definitely be called the fourth giant! Even Just be number one!" said an immortal king in a low voice.


    Xindi is not very impressive now, but it will only be stronger in the future.


    When Lin Zu couldn''t stand it any longer, and this emperor was in charge of the Thousand Tribtion Weapon, what a grand asion it would be?


    Time passed by little by little, and half a million years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Except for the high-endbat power, the fairnd has almost returned to the level before the Era Tribtion, there are countless monks, and the fairy cities in each realm are very lively.


    Of course, when Heixue destroyed all fairynds, Chaos Qi retreated.


    Now that the ruins have been restored again, it is necessary to redefine the ownership of the Chaos Sea.


    The first battlefield of the new era will open.


    Actually, many fairy kings can''t bear it anymore, but only relying on the fairy aura radiated by the way of heaven, the fighting in the realm is very serious, thepetition is cruel, and a sea of ????chaos is needed to suspend internal friction.


    "Bury the Immortal King and receive the imperial edict!"


    A pair of eyes bigger than the entire Burial Sky Realm appeared.


    It''s not an immortal emperor, but an immortal king holding the emperor''s decree.


    He stood at the end of the starry sky, his body was infinitely tall, and the Immortal King''s coercion was overwhelming, without concealing it.


    Looking down at the entire Burial Sky Territory like this.


    "I want to give my father a blow." Chen Yao and the third fairy king on Chen Jiaming''s face stood in midair, frowning slightly.


    Over the years, Heavenly Court has been very powerful, and it has be a force that cannot be ignored in the entire fairy world.


    Their heavenly soldiers and generals often appear everywhere in the fairy world, and they love to point fingers.


    But because of the strength of the new emperor and the background of the Lin family, basically, the general forces will tolerate a little.


    It''s just that Heavenly Court hasn''t troubled Zan Tianyu yet.


    He thought that the new emperor was afraid of his father, but it turned out not to be the case. What the other party was targeting was not the Burial Sky Realm, but the Burial Sky Immortal King!


    "Do you want to take my father''s sword and show off his imperial prestige? My father has the strength of a hundred cmities, so he is indeed a good target."


    Chen Yao spoke softly, with a serious expression on his face.


    He felt that his father should lose to the new emperor.


    Boom!


    A huge hand came out of the burial sky, but the target was not the fairy king showing off his power above his head, but the ruins of the distant gods.


    The coordinates of the ruins have been melted by the ck snow, and the coordinates need to be re-set. Therefore, the immortal emperor is also required to apany and supervise.


    In the past, it was the demon emperor who guarded thousands of realms to do this.


    But for some reason, all affairs are now handed over to the new emperor.


    There is today''s situation.


    "Do you dare to put your hand into the ruins privately?" shouted the Immortal King whose feet covered the Burial Sky Realm, with a cold expression on his face.


    Phew!


    At this time, a majestic sword energy appeared, making the world silent and turning ck and white.


    "What are you going to do?" The Immortal King felt a chill in his heart, feeling a fatal threat, and shouted in surprise.


    "A mere ant of thirty kalpas dares to coerce me to bury Tianyu? It seems that I didn''t kill enough people back then, not enough for you to learn to respect people!"


    Chen Shen stood on the branch of the Enlightenment Tree sprouting buds, and said calmly.


    boom!


    The sword qi boiled silently, like a ray of light that destroyed mountains and seas and pushed the universe tly. The Immortal King of Thirty Tribtions changed hisplexion, and immediately held up the emperor''s decree: "You dare to vite the decree of the Emperor of Heaven, and you still want to attack me, you This is a capital crime and should be punished!"


    Boom!


    The emperor''s decree bloomed like fireworks, and then a figure like an emperor appeared.


    Immortal Emperor, Lin Que!


    ''s avatar!


    His face is very ordinary, and his figure is not too tall.


    But such an ordinary man proimed himself emperor in this era, and became an unparalleled immortal sitting on the throne of the emperor on the same level as the demon emperor and sword emperor!


    "Are you convicted?"


    Lin Que turned around and crushed the sword energy that could hurt the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions with one step. He looked down at Chen Shen with a majestic expression.


    "It is said that the Hundred Tribtions areparable to the Immortal Emperor, but in my opinion, this is beautification, infinitely overestimating the strength of the Immortal King of the Hundred Tribtions, the Immortal King is always the Immortal King, how can hepare with the Emperor?"


    The Immortal King of Thirty Tribtions standing aside thought, with a sneer on his face.


    "I know you are paralyzed!"


    A big p exuding unrivaled sword aura pped the new emperor **** the face.


    Lin Que''s eyes widened, and he was stunned.


    Never thought that the other party dared to make a move, and was so straightforward that he didn''t even have time to talk.


    There is simply no martial arts!


    And this scene also stunned the fairy kings who watched the y.


    The Immortal King, who was showing off his power just now, looked dull and unbelievable.


    How dare he?


    Boom!


    This blow was so sudden that the incarnation of the Immortal Emperor was caught off guard.


    A scarlet five-finger handprint appeared on his face, and he was sent flying millions of light years away.


    However, Lin Que is really powerful. Just his incarnation makes the prying Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions extremely cautious.


    He didn''t dissipate, his figure was very thin, but he still had the strength to fight.


    It''s just that Chen Shen made a sudden move and had already taken the lead. Now he is no opponent at all.


    Lin Que was grabbed by the neck and took away the remains of the gods.


    "He..." The Immortal King of Thirty Tribtions looked at the scenes, his soul trembling.


    Such a terrifying Immortal Emperor was actually taken away by someone strangling his neck.


    Although it''s just an avatar, it''s shocking enough.


    "Could it be that today you are here to give the funeral fame again?" He couldn''t help wondering in his heart.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, the entire universe trembled, Dao rhyme boiled, and rules roared.


    "He wants to copse today?" Chen Shen''s real body was still standing on the Enlightenment Tree.


    At this moment, his eyes reflected the terrifying scene, and it seemed that a true **** was waking up in his eyes.


    Lin Que''s real body is waking up.


    But Chen Shen was very calm about this, without any disturbance.


    "If I kill the emperor today, will the three old guys appear directly?" He whispered, as if hesitating.


    If someone knew his thoughts and saw the expression on his face, he would definitely be dumbfounded.


    The other party didn''t have a trace of fear, but just hesitated for a while, considering whether to kill the new emperor.


    Boom!


    This battle did not start. After Chen Shen fixed the coordinates of the ruins, he sat cross-legged under the Enlightenment Tree and closed his eyes.


    On the river that carries time, at the end of time, there are two peerless figures standing upstream for millions of years.


    "Senior, are you going to stop me?" Lin Que looked at the figure blocking him, his eyes shed a scene of destruction.


    "You shouldn''t be like this, respected as the emperor of heaven, you should have a vast world in your heart."


    "But he..."


    "No, but, this is the fault of the Immortal King in your Heavenly Court. He used coercion to provoke Zantian, and he is not at fault for doing so."


    The demon emperor spoke.


    He didn''t say much, but he didn''t know that it was the new emperor who wanted to kill Chen Shen.


    The time around Lin Que seemed to stop for a brief moment, and then he turned around.


    "You like him that much?"


    At this time, a man in ck came down from the long river of time riding the fairy sword condensed by time.


    Sword Emperor!


    "He is very appetizing to me." The demon emperor made a short sentence.


    "What about after two epochs?"


    "Please do it." The demon emperor replied, he knew what the other party meant, and said again:


    "At least the current him, I admire him very much, is a great new king, not even a little better than this Lin Que."


    "Indeed, although Lin Que is an immortal emperor, in terms of character, he is indeed not as good as this killer star." Sword Emperor rarely agreed.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t hate Chen Shen, but that he wants topare with others.


    Before Lin Que became emperor, Emperor Jian didn''t like Chen Shen, but afterparing with someone more annoying, Chen Shen seemed to be more pleasing to the eye.


    It''s just that this still can''t cover up his dislike for Zangtian in his heart, and he treats him like an ant.


    "The new emperor won''t make a move?" The universe was trembling just now, but now it''s silent, which aroused the curiosity and disappointment of the melon-eating fairy king.


    "How can the Immortal King Burying Heaven be worthy of the Emperor of Heaven''s action? A barbarian who strikes at a disagreement does not have the broad mind of the Emperor of Heaven. He likes to be rough, so let him show it to his heart''s content." Such a voice came from the heavenly court.


    It seems to show that the Emperor of Heaven has the world in mind and disdains to care about a vulgar new king.


    "If there really is him, it can be rounded up." Very few fairy kings knew it well, but they dared not speak up.


    On the contrary, in the eyes of other immortals, he won a good reputation, which changed everyone''s view of the new emperor.


    Because of the help of the Heavenly Court, the Immortal King Burying Heaven has suffered some infamy.


    "I really want to destroy this heaven!" Chen Yao was angry.


    Thousands of yearster, the ruins were opened, and the spirit energy of all realms began to fill.


    Although the descendants of the Chen family were targeted on the battlefield, they still kept the Chaos Sea.


    Boom!


    In the two million years of the new era, there is an old monster who has lived for countless epochs in the center of the fairy world, bid farewell to rtives and friends, and wants to go on the road alone.


    "Turning decay into magic, and then turning back into magic, the era of cmity really makes people powerless." A fairy king sighed.


    That old monster was supposed to wee the beauty of the new era, but something went wrong after two million years, and the magic turned back to decay, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Either ovee the catastrophe 98 million years ahead of others, or go on the road and go to the outer domain of chaos to find life.


    This being chose thetter.


    "Senior, take care!" Chen Shen never thought that the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions who suddenly appeared this time would be Yu Wanhai''s elder.


    "Ancestor!" Yu Wanhai''s jealousy turned red. After this trip, there is no way he wille back alive.


    Besides, the family does not have the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, so it is difficult to control so many resources, and the Yu family will face a crisis.


    Boom!


    Without any hope, ten yearster, a loud noise came back to the fairy world, and a lifemp left by the fairy king went out.


    "The breath before death is a hijacker! And it gives me the feeling that it surpasses a hundred robbery!" A peerless fairy king was surprised, his eyes were a little excited.


    For thousands of years in the Immortal World, apart from the three Thousand Kalpas, the highest Kalpa is the Hundred Kalpas.


    Now there is a terrifying artifact that surpasses the Hundred Tribtion Artifact, which has moved the hearts of countless fairy kings.


    "If it''s a Thousand Tribtions Weapon, there should be a fourth family in the fairy world!" an Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions whispered.


    Even the aloof Sword Emperor couldn''t avoid it, so he got involved.


    Of course Chen Shen also went, but his focus was on collecting the corpse, and at Yu Wanhai''s request, he brought the corpse back.


    "Huh? The old man took the road where the Immortal King went crazy and the three Heavenly Venerates were unable to return."


    One update for now, let��s resume two updates tomorrow. I��m feeling better now, but I haven��t fully recovered yet.

 Chapter 309: Block the water beach of the Immortal King

    Chapter 309 Stopping the Immortal King''s Water Beach


    In the Chaos Ound, huge ancient trees cover half of the sky.


    Chen Shen stood in front of a hazy road with a calm expression.


    There are seven roads in the outer domain. ording to legend, each road can go to the end. On the other side of the road, there is the truth of the era of cmity, and it seems to be the way to avoid the disaster.


    But even the Immortal King, the iparable Immortal Emperor, would find it difficult to go on.


    The Chaos Outer Territory is as big as a million outer starry skies, and they are powerless and helpless even after they have participated in the creation.


    And the road under his feet, which seems to be the closest, is a shortcut.


    But it also seems to be the most dangerous. There was once a fairy king who set foot on this road and went crazy after returning.


    The three Heavenly Venerables also passed by, and returned after a short walk. They were secretive about everything on the road and refused to talk about it.


    "What''s at the end of the road?" Chen Shen whispered.


    "There is the truth about the Era Cmity, and the hope of longevity and long-sightedness to avoid the disaster!" A fairy king said, his eyes full of anticipation.


    The rest of the strong men who wanted to chase the hijacker came, but no one went on the road, they were watching, and their eyes were a little hesitant.


    "That breath is indeed beyond a hundred eons, but I''m afraid it''s more than a star and a half. If it takes your life for it, I''m afraid it won''t be worth it." An immortal king whispered, thinking about it.


    "I am an incarnation, what are you afraid of." Seeing that everyone was hesitating, a powerful fairy king immediately took the lead and was full of pride.


    boom!


    However, within a few steps, a gust of ck wind blew, and he disappeared.


    "The one who is almost immortal is the immortal king himself. This road needs to be traveled with the real body and experienced all kinds of unimaginable catastrophes before we can go far. If we want to break through with the incarnation alone, will we still hesitate?" Immortal King disdains.


    Boom!


    But there are still people who dare to embark on this road.


    "The Sword Emperor leads the team himself." Many people looked at a middle-aged man with a long sword on his back, and their pupils narrowed sharply.


    "The sword emperors are all attracted here, it seems that the hijacker that appeared is very powerful." A fairy king bowed his head in thought.


    The Sword Emperor led the way, followed by several Immortal Kings of Hundred Tribtions, walking slowly towards the end of the road.


    Compared with the other six roads, this road is shining brightly, and the road ahead is not blurred, just like a normal path, with bright sunshine and flowers and nts growing along the roadside, full of vitality.


    It doesn''t match the hazy, gray sky around, giving people a very weird feeling.


    On the ancient road, the Sword Emperor didn''t take a few steps before they realized that the other party had disappeared.


    "Although this road is a shortcut, it is the most dangerous and mysterious. It is full of strange things." An ancient fairy king said.


    Whoosh!


    Not long after Sword Emperor and others left, more than twenty immortal kings set foot on this road.


    "The Sword Emperor will take the lead for us, why hesitate?" A fairy king said with a smile, if he wanted to follow the Sword Emperor, at least he would not die.


    But most of them are still considering, and Chen Shen is also waiting and watching.


    Sword Emperor is strong, but his strength is limited. Compared with the three Heavenly Venerates, he is a bit weaker.


    Those three had to go back the same way before going far, let alone Sword Emperor.


    Boom!


    At this time, at the end of this ancient road, a hazy territory can be seen faintly, where there is brilliance shining, and the majestic breath rushes towards the face, everyone''s heart trembles:


    "Far beyond a hundred kalpas, at least two hundred kalpas!"


    Phew!


    Several fairy kings stopped waiting and immediately set foot on the ancient road.


    "The opportunity is not to be missed, the only chance to wield power in the fairy world is right in front of you!" A peerless fairy king shouted, obliged to go on the road.


    "Just being on the periphery is not fatal. The fairy king who went crazy back then cane back alive, and so can we, not to mention the sword emperor Yima Pingchuan, who has endured the most danger for us." Some fairy kings whispered and started on the road.


    Chen Shen naturally also went on the road. He was afraid that something would happen to the bones of old senior Yu, and it would be bad if there were no bones left.


    "Buying the Immortal King!" There were several Immortal Kings with him, their attitudes were very respectful.


    These people were timid and curious, they didn''t keep up with the Sword Emperor, and now they wanted to hug Chen Shen''s thigh.


    Thetter didn''t say much, and walked directly to the depths of the ancient road.


    There were not too many idents along the way, and it went smoothly.


    Of course, the strong ck wind blew, and the roadside flowers and nts were not corroded, but a group of fairy kings were robbed.


    "This force is very strong!" A fairy king said solemnly.


    There were five people following Chen Shen, and two of them were immediately blown to pieces by the wind.


    "The incarnation came?" The other three fairy kings were reborn in decay, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads when they found that two of theirpanions had disappeared.


    This ck wind is indeed terrifying, but it is only a short-term erosion. The fairy kings who descended from the true emperor are not afraid of it, and are reborn in decay, but the incarnation must not be able to resist it.


    The three followed Chen Shen and continued forward.


    After traveling for about several light years, a few people stopped because they were catching up with therge army.


    Most of the fairy kings on the road are in front of them.


    "It''s just an ancient road, but it has no boundaries. Is this a man-made construction or a natural formation?" A fairy king turned around and sighed.


    When he looked at the big army again, he was surprised:


    "A puddle of water has resisted so many strong men, and the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions is in it?"


    On the ancient road ahead, there was a pool of water, about less than half a foot wide, very shallow, but it made all the immortal kings who had made great achievements stand still.


    It looks a little weird.


    Of course, it was not that no one crossed over. The Sword Emperor was leaning against an ancient tree in the distance, holding a jug, with a cold expression on his face, and there were two or three cautious fairy kings standing beside him.


    "Is there a problem with this pool of water?" The three fairy kings who camest with Chen Shen frowned.


    "I''ll take a step first." Without hesitation, Chen Shen stepped across the pool of water.


    He had to collect the corpse of the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, how could he retreat because of a puddle of water.


    Hum!


    When he crossed, he noticed an unusual fluctuation.


    But there was a faint sound like ss breaking, and Chen Shen crossed safely without any ident.


    "Huh?" The Sword Emperor, who was originally calm, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows at this moment.


    He stared at the new king in the distance, thinking in his heart:


    "It''s no wonder that the Demon Emperor looks at him differently. This person is definitely a rare genius. If his attitude and behavior are not arrogant, I would like to save his life like the Demon Emperor."


    "Juntian just crossed over like this?" The three who followed Chen Shen looked sideways, a little surprised.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the posture!" One of them recalled Chen Shen''s leaping posture, and then he followed Chen Shen''s footsteps and leaped over.


    But unfortunately, the fairy king''s eyes became empty, dull, and seemed to be filled with fear.


    "What''s the situation?" The other two fairy kings were taken aback.


    Why can the funeral sky be crossed, but thepanion is deeply trapped in it?


    "If you want to follow, just do it, there is no great danger!" At this moment, a strong man following the Sword Emperor spoke.


    It seems a little impatient with these two bluffing fairy kings.


    Boom!


    There was a roar, and he was awakened by a fairy king who was blocked in front of the water beach, and he stepped over directly, but there was still lingering fear on his face:


    "Is this an illusion that can make the fairy king get lost? Or is there a huge problem with this water? Why is there a vast and boundless sea in my eyes? I seem to have walked for a century before reaching the end and crossing it."


    "Thebination of reality and reality, there is a problem with the water, but there seems to be an inexplicable force interfering with this section of the road, making me wait for a century as if I saw the vast sea of ??the universe."


    The second fairy king woke up and said with a pale face.


    boom!


    Several fairy kings flew out suddenly, spitting blood from their mouths.


    "Didn''t even cross a puddle of water?" The faces of those people were ugly.


    "What is this, a test?" Some Immortal Kings were surprised.


    "Thirty epochs ago, here was a river!" Under the ancient tree, the Sword Emperor suddenly said.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Just a puddle of water stopped the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, and some peerless Immortal Kings couldn''t cross it.


    If it was the original appearance, a raging river, how amazing would it be?


    "No wonder this road is the most dangerous. After only a few light years, there are strange forces blocking the road." An old senior sighed softly.


    Few people travel this road, almost all of them are on the road for the first time.


    In the end, half of the people crossed over, and the rest could only look at the small water stand and sigh.


    However, this is due to the infinite weakening of the water across this ce. If it were the original big river, it would definitely make ny-nine out of ten people retreat.


    It''s not just as simple as being injured.


    "Is this water so terrifying?" A fairy king acted recklessly and reached out to touch the pool of water, but he was robbed.


    "Sword Emperor, save me!" The fairy king was horrified, and finally fell into it.


    Gollum!


    Finally, everyone found that there was a tiny red spot in the water.


    "It''s extremely scary!" A fairy king was terrified after thinking about it.


    "I heard that an unfathomable strong man passed by here once, and the water dripped from his clothes, forming what used to be a river, and now a puddle of water." The Sword Emperor whispered, and no one could listen.


    If someone finds out, it will definitely be horrifying, and even be a shadow.


    Finally, the remaining people continued on the road.


    Chen Shen regretted for a while, half of the people were lost at once, and the dead one could not be collected.


    Boom!


    After crossing a puddle of water, everyone stepped into a mist.


    The sun is no longer shining, and the flowers are blooming here, but it is full of decay.


    "Gradually deepening, the original appearance of this ancient road is about to surface?" An ancient fairy king was surprised.


    "Brother Zantian Dao!" A female fairy king called Chen Shen in front of him, who suddenly turned around, revealing a creepy face, blue face, eyeballs almost falling out, mouth full of fangs.


    "Ah!" she eximed.


    "A gust of wind blows, it seems that some people are missing." On the beautiful ancient road, Chen Shen suddenly found three people missing.


    How sensitive the Immortal King is, everyone has noticed it.


    "I just heard someone say that this road surfaced, what do you mean?" a fairy king whispered.


    Many fairy kings looked at the Sword Emperor. The opponent was the strongest and well-informed. He should know something.


    However, the other party didn''t clear up the confusion this time, and went further and further away from the few people who followed him.


    "If I am omniscient and omnipotent, why am I stuck in the fairnd?" Sword Emperor thought to himself.


    He came here today, not as a tour guide for everyone.


    Chen Shen turned his head, but unfortunately did not find the body, so he could only move on in the end.


    "Let''s go, this road is too evil." A fairy king hurriedly followed in the footsteps of the Sword Emperor.


    There were also a few people who backed off and returned the same way.


    Those who cane here are almost all the real bodies of the immortal kings. If they really fall, then everything will be nothing.


    Boom!


    A dayter, Chen Shen found the body of old senior Yu, andy down on the ancient road.


    "I remember that he took another path and died here, presumably because he was attracted by that mysterious hijacker." A fairy king sighed, feeling sorry for the fallen fairy king.

 Chapter 310: A dead body lying on the ancient road

    Chapter 310 A corpse lying on an ancient road


    "It''s sad and deplorable. Senior Yu showed me my future self. Maybe one day, I can''t bear it anymore and go on the road alone, and finally die somewhere." A peerless fairy king sighed with emotion.


    "Senior!" Chen Shen stood in front of the corpse, bowed slightly, and then put it in the storage bag.


    The corpse had to be taken back and buried in Yu''s house, otherwise he didn''t mind burying it on the spot and collected the body as soon as possible.


    However, he is still in a hurry. An Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions allows him to grow ten cmities.


    Boom!


    He differentiated into a space-time body and returned immediately with the corpse of the Immortal King.


    "Fellow Daoist Burying Heaven, is the body you left behind a time-space body or a real body?" A Ny Tribtions Immortal King looked at Chen Shen who continued on the road with them, looked carefully, and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    The cultivation and aura of the space-time body are no different from the real body, so it is difficult to detect it.


    "Guess." Chen Shen blinked and smiled mysteriously.


    Three dayster.


    The kings came to a widend, where there are mountains and rivers, a sea of ??flowers, and the scenery is charming.


    "Are the flowers and nts along the way real?" someone said, but they dared not touch them.


    "So what if it''s real? These are just appearances. In just 20 light years, I have encountered several dangers. Compared with the other roads, it is more evil." A fairy king of thirty-three robbers shook his head.


    He looked around and said solemnly:


    "If there are no idents, this is where the fairy king who went crazy back then went."


    "As the strong man who cameter said, there is indeed no corpse that the poption said."


    There is a female fairy queen with a sword on her back, looking left and right, there is only charming scenery here, and there is nothing evil about it.


    "Could it be that what the mad king encountered was some kind of disaster or illusion that is difficult to encounter, so he lost his mind?" She guessed.


    "It''s like a puddle of water that was crossed before. After many epochs, it disappeared."


    "Maybe, but now that we havee here, we have to carefully consider whether to continue walking or return." An old man said.


    They walked a long distance, but the shadow of the hijacker was still not seen. Perhaps it had flown to a distantnd, making it difficult to find.


    The crazy fairy king had an ident after walking twenty light years. If they continue to walk, there may be some kind of danger.


    "Maybe it''s time to go back. The Sword Emperor has already left. Even if we follow him, the other party will not be able to protect us. After all, three fairy kings have disappeared before, but no one can find out the reason. This road is too scary and evil." .�� A fairy king suggested with fear on his face.


    "You said, did the mad king really just walk twenty light years?"


    "Huh?" Everyone looked for the prestige, and looked at the Immortal King Zangtian who suddenly interrupted.


    "Think about it, the mad king had lost his mind when he returned. Is he correct when he said that he walked twenty light years? Maybe someone else walked a farther way?"


    Chen Shen smiled and said.


    He definitely didn''t want everyone to go on, but he just came here and mentioned the Mad King, so he had to express his opinion.


    "It''s not that some people haven''t thought about it, but the mad king also has moments of sobriety. At that normal time, but Qingdi, who was the only one in the fairy world, asked the question in person. Daoist friends feel that in front of Qingdi, the mad king can still tell lies. If not, Qingdi will not be able to tell whether he is awake or insane?" said an Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, shaking his head.


    "Who knows, even the Qing Emperor dare not set foot on this road. What terrible things happened on the road, the power of the evil sect, seniors think Qing Emperor can solve it?" Chen Shen still smiled.


    He really didn��t encourage everyone to move forward, and if you have doubts, you have to explore.


    "This..." The Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions fell silent, and all the Immortal Kings also frowned slightly, lost in thought.


    Buying the Immortal King is not reasonable.


    Qingdi may not be able to solve or see what the mad king has contaminated on this road.


    Otherwise, the emperor would not die.


    "Is it true that as Zantian said, the Mad King traveled not only twenty light-years, but he went deep, and was affected by an inexplicable force in a certain ce, and his memory was altered, maybe disordered?" dignified.


    Not without this possibility.


    "Yes, the Mad King said that he saw many corpses and viges, but no matter whether it was the former sages who were on the road at that time or us now, we have not found any abnormalities here twenty light years away." The woman with the sword on her back The Immortal King stroked Bai Qiao''s chin and nodded slightly.


    "If the mad king didn''t see the corpse here, where would it be?" A fairy king dressed in ancient clothes looked deep into the ancient road and pondered.


    There, the sun is still shining, and amidst the clouds and mist, a strangend can be vaguely seen.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible breath came, and everyone''s eyes lit up.


    In the distance, a ck shadow covering the sky and the sun emerged, with a terrifying pressure.


    Boom!


    ck light bloomed in circles, and the kings could see clearly that it was a strange stone.


    The hijackers have not been forged into the appearance that the fairy kings want, they are also born, and they are some kind of unimaginable material that has been baptized and transformed through countless epochs.


    Or a stone, just like the first hijacker Chen Shen got.


    Or a withered branch.


    But what appears right now is a boxy boulder, which can probably be forged into two pieces!


    Immediately, the hearts of the kings were surging.


    "The hijacker! Far surpasses a hundred robbers!" A young fairy king immediately went down, chasing the stone.


    "I''m the Immortal King of Time and Space, but I''m just a space-time body, what are you afraid of!" an Immortal King of Sixty Tribtions whispered.


    He is very strong, with a chaotic body, the best among the time-space fairy kings, this time he is only a time-space body to explore the way.


    Phew!


    In the blink of an eye, this person disappeared and chased after the hijacker.


    "I am the Immortal King of Time and Space, but I am just a space-time body, so what are you afraid of!" Chen Shen also shouted.


    "..." kings.


    Isn''t this deceiving them that they can''t receive the space-time body.


    Of course, the time-space body is still not as good as the main body when exploring the ancient road. It is easy to die, and it is obviously disadvantageous topete with the immortal king who came from the real venerable.


    "Let''s go! Senior Yu is dead, do we still have tomorrow? I can''t see the future, it''s like waiting to die, why not go crazy for a while?" Some strong men shouted and chased after him.


    However, there are still a small number of people who hesitate to withdraw from thepetition.


    "Live more than ten epochs, so what if you just live by stealth." A fairy king shook his head and turned around immediately.


    ��


    On the ancient road, Chen Shen and a group of fairy kings chased the boulder for three days and three nights, and traveled about 300 light years.


    "By the way, did the Sword Emperor reallye here for this hijacker? Why didn''t he show up?" Chen Shen was puzzled.


    He walked all the way, there were traces of the Sword Emperor, but he still couldn''t see him, he seemed to be walking forward, and his eyes didn''t seem to being for the hijacker.


    "This stone is really scary. We chased it and were protected by it, blocking most of the dangers!"


    The huge strange stone stands on the forest next to the ancient road, and the horrible breath is looming.


    There is an immortal king watching from afar with a serious expression on his face.


    They seem to have reached the depths of the ancient road, chasing this stone all the time, never caring about the distance, and now they dare not go back if they want to go back, so they can only bite the bullet and go forward.


    The kings looked at the strange stone, eyeing it fiercely, ready to strike at any time.


    Only Chen Shen was absent-minded, thinking about the whereabouts of the Sword Emperor.


    Hum!


    The strange stone fluctuated, and flew forward again. The fairy kings sighed slightly, where should they go after this?


    Boom!


    Half a monthter, during the chase, three immortal kings died, all of whom were above thirty kalpas.


    "It seems that there is really no way to turn back!" A fairy king looked at the seemingly ordinary way ofing, his face was ugly.


    "Three powerful fairy kings of time and space, now there is only the time-space body of the fairy king Burying Heaven, and they are calm and fearless!" Some fairy kings looked at Chen Shen with a happy body and mind, and he was collecting the corpse for burial, withplicated emotions.


    They are all true bodies, if there is an ident, they will definitely not survive.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long they have been walking, and the strange stone has not been settled yet, but they are physically and mentally exhausted.


    "About 5,000 light years, not too far away." Chen Shen looked at the remaining seven immortal kings and thought.


    Along the way, he collected five corpses in total, and two of them were trapped in a desperate situation. He dared not go there.


    However, there are already two time-space bodies on the way to the ancestralnd.


    Just kidding, Chen Shen is not willing to give up those two corpses, it will be doomed!


    "Sword Emperor?"


    Finally, after traveling another hundred light years, everyone was injured, and when they felt hopeless, they saw the figure of the Sword Emperor, and their eyes lit up.


    But when I saw the scene ahead, I almost lost my mind.


    The mad king did not lie, there is indeed a vige, and there are corpses lying on the road! !


    "That''s it?" Chen Shen looked at the sword emperor not far away, separated by a million miles.


    At the entrance of the vige, there is a corpse wearing a strange costume.


    When he looked over, he seemed to see a dpidated scene in a daze.


    The ck snow that is more terrifying than the Era of the Immortal World fell down from the ground, like ck rain that dyed the world in patches.


    In that terrible scene, under the ck rain, too many people died.


    Boom!


    Terrifying breath hit his face, Chen Shen seemed to be there.


    He seems to havee to a more glorious and vast world.


    Here, the Immortal King lives high in the heavenly pces, with strong incense and immortal spirit.


    The number of fairy kings that Chen Shen glimpsed by chance alone exceeded ten thousand, but this is only the tip of the iceberg here, which is extremely terrifying.


    He also saw the unparalleled emperor''s light shining on the world, and there are six such existences, looking down on the world.


    However, with the arrival of a ck rain, ashes to ashes, dust to dust.


    It was a doomsday full of ominousness and decay, burying pieces of epic curses.


    The rain washed the king''s body, and the immortal kings suddenly shattered, shouting, but powerless.


    The Immortal Emperors all fell down, looking up to the sky and sighing, but only died with regret.


    The screen turned, and Chen Shen saw a stalwart figure, who was rotting while roaring, dying in ruins, with unwillingness in his eyes, and his strength was venting.


    Boom!


    The sky has copsed, time is constantly changing between the past and the future, and the universe is copsing.


    A shocking ck light erupted from that person''s body, stirring endless mountains and rivers, sweeping across the entire sky, crushing time and time.


    That was the most brilliant and powerful disy of the other party''s power, as if the only emperor in the past, respectable and eternal invincible existence.


    He stood in the long river of time, wielding his long sword, and sang loudly on the river of karma and fate, sitting cross-legged between life and death, indeterminate.


    reversed yin and yang, obliterated time and space, and cut off the world.


    That is enough to destroy the power of the fairy world.


    No, the entire fairy world seemed very small in front of him.


    This is what Chen Shen has seen, heard and heard in this life, the strongest man who is a thousand times more terrifying than the Qing Emperor!


    He looked up, unable to bear it, his body was breaking, and he murmured:


    "Thousands of cmities!"

 Chapter 311: powerless fact

    Chapter 311 Powerless facts


    "How is that possible!" All the Immortal Kings who came were stunned and stared at the corpse.


    They also saw a terrible scene. Even though the opponent died for countless epochs, his body was still immortal, and the terrifying breath invaded his mind, making them stunned for an instant.


    All the kings saw another vast world, the king and emperor of that world, and the unimaginable existence in front of them also fell down, full of powerlessness.


    "The mad king did not lie. What he said, the scene he saw is real, but it is not twenty light-years away, but in the depths of the ancient road, here." A year old The Immortal King who was over the fiftieth era murmured, lost his mind.


    No wonder that Immortal King went crazy. Now that he saw this scene, his Dao heart was already trembling, and he felt that he was in the boundless darkness, and there was no light at all.


    "This is a corpse that has lived through a thousand eras and possessed the power of a thousand cmities!" The rtively younger Immortal King waspletely stunned, as if subverting his cognition.


    "Since the millennium in the fairy world, there have only been three thousand-cmity artifacts, and the longest-lived fairy king has only been around for more than a hundred epochs, but what do I see now, a thousand-cmity corpse?" There was a trembling voice from the king. Dao, his whole body was shaking, and he felt an inexplicable sense of powerlessness.


    The strong man who survived the millennium against the sky, such a terrifying person, still fell down, on the ancient road.


    "The fairnd has no future, such characters are all dead, and they haven''t finished the ancient road, who dares to open up a way of life?"


    "It''s no wonder that the three Heavenly Venerates have embarked on this road, but they kept silent and didn''t want to mention it. Thinking about it, they also felt powerless and could not see hope."


    All the fairy kings felt disappointed, feeling that what they pursue and look forward to in this life will be the moon in the water and the flower in the mirror.


    In this world, there are no real immortals!


    "Dare to ask Senior Sword Emperor, who is stronger, the Thousand Tribtion Weapon or the Thousand Tribtion Powerhouse?" A fairy king dared to ask the Sword Emperor.


    "Thousands of cmities, that is another power in the deep realm. It is not as simple as you think. Naturally, the creatures of thousands of cmities are stronger." The Sword Emperor said calmly.


    Hearing this, the faces of the kings were ugly.


    The strong men of the Thousand Tribtions all fell on the road, but the ceiling of the Immortal Realm was only three Immortal Kings of the Hundred Tribtions who wielded the Thousand Tribtion Weapon and ruled the roost.


    Estimates are notparable.


    And through the scene unintentionally emanating from the corpse, the world the other party lives in is several times stronger than the fairy world.


    But it has returned to ruins.


    Is there really hope in the fairy world?


    "Senior, how far is this ce from the end of the ancient road? Since the strong man of a thousand cmities fell here, he must not be far away from walking out of the Chaos Outer Territory, right?"


    The peerless fairy king asked again tentatively.


    Sword Emperor nced at him, nced across the crowd, and said indifferently:


    "Be at ease as your Immortal King, and live for as many years as you can. Knowing more about these things is not necessarily good."


    Actually, he doesn''t know...


    "I would also like to ask the Sword Emperor to make it clear that I have lived through countless epochs and have a strong ability to withstand it. The mad king probably went crazy when he came here, but we are all safe and sound, and have never lost our Dao heart because of this corpse."


    There was an Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions who couldn''t hold back his curiosity and wanted to ask further questions.


    He is very old, and it is estimated that he will be on the road within a few epochs.


    If this ce is not far from the end of the ancient road, he might choose to take this road.


    The Sword Emperor gave him a cold look and said:


    "Since you saw the dead strong man of a thousand kalpas, wouldn''t there be creatures of two thousand kalpas, five thousand kalpas, or even ten thousand kalpas?"


    "This road is called a shortcut. Is it really a shortcut? No, the road spreads here from below, just passing through the starry sky of the universe where we live? You think the end of the road is in the direction of the vige, why can''t you go to the vige?" Go back, if what we think is the end point is the starting point, and the end point is behind us, who can guarantee it?"


    Da da!


    The Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions staggered back, his face pale.


    All the fairy kings were also speechless, and lost their minds for a while.


    Yes, who guarantees that the direction of the road must be correct, and the road you are walking now is the road to the end?


    The spection of the Immortal King Buried Heaven about the Mad King just now was confirmed.


    Now what the Sword Emperor said is not unreasonable.


    But thinking of the creatures of thousands of kalpas, or even the creatures of thousands of kalpas or even thousands of kalpas that may have existed, I feel powerless in my heart.


    All such creatures die and fall in front of Jiyuanjie. Can someone in the fairy world overturn everything and open up a way out?


    Their hearts were heavy, and their pursuit of that strange stone faded a bit.


    Of course, if anyone is in the best mood, but excited, with a little expectation, it is Chen Shen.


    He looked past the most exciting Thousand Tribtion Corpse and watched the situation in the vige.


    "The ones who died seem to be all immortal kings or above, but except for the corpses of Qianjie, the rest of the corpses were not too powerful." After careful inspection, Chen Shen was a little disappointed.


    "It is estimated that the corpse of a thousand cmities took the strong of the whole world on the road, and finally encountered an unimaginable disaster here and died here."


    "That''s right. A thousand-kalpa corpse is already remarkable enough. How can there be a second ce? There has never been such a person in the fairy world for thousands of years, and even two hundred kalpas can''t be found."


    Finally, his gaze was set on Qianjie''s corpse again.


    "It''s very strong. It''s hard for me to get close now. The Sword Emperor has to wait and see from millions of miles away." Chen Shen frowned slightly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    The ready-made invincible corpse is right in front of him, and he seems to be unable to approach it for the time being.


    "Do you have to bring the Light of Chaos?" he thought to himself.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge rock emitting ck light appeared, emerging from a dense flower and grass, and finally flew towards the vige.


    "No way!" A fairy king eximed.


    This stone is indeed powerful, with the power of hundreds of kalpas, but at the gate of the vige, there is a corpse of a thousand kalpas, which is an existence that even the Sword Emperor dare not approach.


    Boom!


    When the strange stone approached, the corpse burst into radiance.


    Even though the Thousand Cmity Corpse died for countless years, it was still extremely terrifying.


    The clear sky changed color instantly, the wind and cloud on the ancient road changed suddenly, and all kinds of shocking forces gushed out.


    Phew!


    A group of fairy kings and sword emperors quickly moved away for a light year to avoid contamination.


    Block!


    The strange stone was stopped at the gate of the vige. Its body was full of cracks and seemed to be broken.


    boom!


    The next moment, the stone that was chased by the kings and several immortal kings fellpletely shattered, turned into a ray of ck light, and then dissipated.


    Everyone was silent for a long time, looking at the calm corpse, not knowing what to say.


    "Hey!" A fairy king regretted.


    "It''s so good, so as to avoid further disputes. Anyway, this trip is not fruitless. At least I have seen the vastness of the world, seen more terrifying existences, and learned more truths." Some immortal kingsforted themselves.


    "This matter must not be leaked, for fear of disturbing the hearts of the immortals, you wait to make an oath in front of me." The Sword Emperor said.


    "What is the purpose of this Sword Emperor''s trip? Just to see the Thousand Cmity Corpse?" Chen Shen nced at the Sword Emperor and thought to himself.


    Then, after a group of people made an oath, they returned.


    Boom!


    At this time, the strange stone that should have dissipated suddenly appeared, and flew back at a speed that surpassed the kings.


    "This broken stone can also shed its shell?" A fairy king was stunned and recognized it at first sight.


    Boom!


    The kings shot instantly!


    Because although the strange stone reappears, it is much weaker, so it is a good opportunity to seize it.


    A chaotic battle is imminent.


    "Won''t Zantian fight for it?" Beside Sword Emperor, an Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions looked at Chen Shen who was indifferent, and asked involuntarily.


    "I''m a space-time body, forget it, I''m easily defeated." Thetter waved his hand, showing little interest.


    Just kidding, his mind is full of thousands of corpses, and he is thinking about how to approach the follow-up, so there is no other way of thinking.


    boom!


    The scrambling of the strange stones by the fairy kings is bing more and more intense. A peerless fairy king was injured and withdrew for fear of falling, and several other stronger fairy kings were watching an immortal king of a hundred tribtions because the other party got the strange stone.


    Boom!


    The Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions unleashes terrifying power to save the hijacker from death.


    But in the end, his face was ugly, and he could only watch the stone drop from his hand.


    Phew!


    Coincidentally, the direction the stone flew was Chen Shen.


    boom!


    Chen Shen caught it steadily, with a strange look in his eyes.


    This got it?


    of course not.


    He saw several Immortal Kings approaching from afar, and threw it out instantly.


    "This Zantian is an interesting person." A fairy king who was fighting for it thought to himself.


    Boom!


    At this time, a fairy king beside the Sword Emperor made a move and also participated in the fight.


    Not long after, the stone flew into Chen Shen''s hands again.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and threw it over, but the stone flew back again, and he couldn''t help it.


    Chen Shen held the stone tightly and looked at the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions opposite.


    The opponent deliberately pushed the stone in front of him just now.


    He didn''t know what the intention was, but he wanted to use the hands of everyone to break up his space-time body.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the red-eyed kings directly attacked Chen Shen.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" His eyes shone with a destructive brilliance.


    Boom!


    A sword energy shines on the sky and the earth, and the bright ancient road instantly turns ck and white.


    A terrifying aura enveloped this ce, which has surpassed a hundred kalpas!


    Hum!


    Another space-time body appeared, holding a ck and white grinding disc, and its aura was also shocking.


    "This person is really talented. Back then I predicted that he would have the strength of a hundred cmities. Not only that, but I also underestimated him. Now he is a lot stronger!" The Sword Emperor stood aside, unaffected.


    Boom!


    The Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions is very powerful, but he is no match for Chen Shen''s sword energy and grinding disc.


    Chen Shen just let the projection lie in front of him, and they couldn''t make an inch of progress.


    And this is only part of the strength of the projection, and the power of the sword qi and the grinding disc has not been fully utilized.


    "Qin Hong is a **** who insists on provoking Zang Tian. Now it''s all right, no one will get it!" A Hundred Tribtions Immortal King cursed in his heart, his face extremely ugly.


    The fairy king named Qin Hong also raised her eyebrows at this moment. She deliberately pushed the stone in front of Chen Shen, in order to use the hands of everyone to break up the time-space body of the other party.


    In the end, the opponent seeded, and they worked together, but they couldn''t break through its defense.


    "Congrattions, fellow Taoist Zantian!" Qin Hong withdrew his hand instantly, congratting with a smile.


    Chen Shen gave her a cold look, but didn''t speak.


    "Forget it, Zangtian''s strength is unexpected and convincing, let''s go here!" The second fairy king chose to quit, shaking his head and sighing.


    Finally, thispetition came to a dramatic conclusion.


    but.


    "Fellow Daoist, I have never seen a weapon that surpassed the Hundred Tribtions in my life, can I have a look at it?" Qin Hong, the Immortal Queen of Hundred Tribtions,ughed again.


    "The younger generation has not survived a hundred kalpas, can seniors take off their clothes and let me observe it, what is a body of a hundred kalpas?"


    "Are you humiliating me?" Qin Hong''s eyes turned cold.


    "You humiliated me first!" Chen Shen stared at the other party calmly.


    Really thought that following the Sword Emperor, he would not dare to make a move?


    Chapter 2 iste, around 90 o��clock, eat a meal first, the body has not recovered, we have to eat on time, get rid of bad habits

 Chapter 312: Take the light of chaos to collect the corpse

    Chapter 312 Holding the Light of Chaos to Collect the Corpse


    The originally harmonious atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    Qin Hong frowned, her eyes were cold.


    When she was respected in the fairy world, this brat was not born yet.


    It''s just a new king who dares to swear at her!


    "Let''s fight, Immortal King Zangtian show your strength, this **** Qin Hong looks really annoying!"


    The spiritual light of the digital fairy kings all have this expectation.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Hong deliberately provoking Chen Shen, how could the opponent end up fighting for the strange stone.


    Maybe that stone has be their bag.


    "Although you are powerful, you are only a new king. No one taught you how to respect your predecessors?" Qin Hong said coldly.


    "Senior?" Chen Shen sneered and said:


    "Since you are already a senior, can you say the stupid things just now?"


    "I just want to observe it. If I don''t want to, I can refuse. Is foulnguage necessary?"


    "Hehe!" Chen Shen sneered.


    If it wasn''t for the Sword Emperor here, he would usually say as little as he can, just like killing those fairy kings back then, there is no need to exin anything.


    But the Sword Emperor is here, he dares to kill, but he can''t.


    Chen Shen turned around and ignored it.


    "Apologize!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, causing the kings to be slightly stunned.


    Sword Emperor!


    This middle-aged man''s face is calm, as if standing above the years, his body is full of time, flowing with life and death.


    The one who spoke was the emperor who seemed to be born with it.


    "You want me to apologize to her?" Chen Shen felt the gaze of Emperor Jian and was slightly stunned.


    "This is because you, little king, are wrong. You should apologize for being disrespectful to your senior!" Another Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions spoke beside the Sword Emperor.


    "Hehe!" Chen Shen smiled, and he looked at Sword Emperor and the others.


    These people are either calm, or watching a show, looking down from above.


    This is what I think, I''m sure of him.


    Chen Shen looked at the kings who were fighting for the strange stone just now, and after realizing his gaze, those fairy kings all bowed their heads and did not speak.


    In fact, they also knew that Qin Hong provoked this matter, but it was not good for Chen Shen to speak rudely to an old monster who had lived for a hundred eons.


    Well, they figured it out.


    "Don''t roll over, kneel down and kowtow, and apologize to me?" Qin Hong sneered, with mockery in her eyes.


    It doesn''t matter how strong the new king is, no matter how talented he is, in front of the Sword Emperor, he is still just a grandson.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Shen stared at her, his face became calm.


    "Huh?" Qin Hong suddenly felt as if he was being targeted by a scourge, and he shuddered.


    Howe? With the Sword Emperor at the side, the other party dares to attack her?


    "You want to go against the will of the Sword Emperor?" She spoke again, trying to get rid of this ufortable feeling in her heart.


    The sword emperor is here, the opponent can only bow his head!


    "Zangtian is indeed remarkable, with strong capital, but it''s a pity that he still has to bow his head in front of the Sword Emperor." A fairy king thought.


    Phew!


    Chen Shen''s other space-time body returned to the world, while he turned around and ran away with the strange stone.


    How could his time-space body surpass Sword Emperor, but apology, is it possible?


    Only escape!


    "Huh?" Jiandi raised his eyebrows, seemingly indifferent, and said calmly:


    "Speaking disrespectfully to seniors, but now you want to run away? It is said that you are strong and domineering, and you don''t look down on anyone. It is true. You dare to disobey and refuse to listen to my words. You should learn a lesson. , so that an uneducated person like you can learn to respect seniors."


    Boom!


    He raised his arm, like the five fingers of the universe, infinitely magnified and boundless.


    Chen Shen tried his best, but he couldn''t escape the other party''s grasp.


    "Is this the power of the Fifty-eight Tribtions Immortal Emperor?" He raised his head, looking solemnly at the huge five fingers that were about to be suppressed.


    Chen Shen also discovered that the time-space body that had dissipated was imprisoned by Sword Emperor Countercurrent.


    boom!


    The Sword Emperor pped lightly, and the time-space body went to death with a muffled groan.


    "Hehe." Qin Hong showed a smug smile.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the Five Fingers Mountain did not fall, but the terrifying aura made it impossible for the remaining space-time body to straighten up.


    Boom!


    Pressed down by a strong force, Chen Shen''s legs couldn''t help but bend, as if he was about to kneel down.


    "Apologize!" Jiandi uttered two words lightly.


    "Oh! She pushed the stone to my side time and time again, trying to kill my space-time body by the hands of the kings. You turned a blind eye, said stupid words, and wanted to see my spoils of war. You also ignored the wind and targeted me instead. Come on, if she didn''t deliberately provoke, would these things happen?"


    Chen Shenughed back, his face flushed, a little ferocious.


    "Do you really think that this seat is rare?" He reluctantly raised his hand, and the strange stone appeared in his palm.


    Phew!


    This suspected three-hundred-kalpa stone was thrown by him to the side of the road, in a prosperous forest.


    The forest changed instantly, as if awakened by the power of strange stones, it turned from a forest into a bright sea of ??flowers.


    "This..." Several fairy kings felt sorry.


    Even the Sword Emperor was slightly taken aback, but his brows frowned even deeper.


    "Damn it!" Qin Hong became serious, she might have a chance to get it.


    "Sword Emperor, this person is stubborn and has no respect for elders. We should follow the cause and effect and teach him an unforgettable lesson!" She suggested.


    "This old woman!" Chen Shen''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    But his own situation is getting worse.


    The unattainable pressure has already brought his legs close to the ground, and he is about to kneel down.


    boom!


    Chen gritted his teeth deeply, and broke his legs, with scarlet blood flowing.


    "Stubborn!" The Sword Emperor didn''t bother to pay any attention to this weak reptile.


    His five fingers fell down, and with a light pinch, Chen Shen, who was pressing down on several Immortal Kings of Hundred Tribtions just now, shattered like paper.


    And this scene, the kings were dumbfounded:


    "The funeral is still too strong. If you bow your head, you can live in peace, and you can take that strange stone back."


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back." The sword emperor who had done all this said calmly, as if he had just done a trivial matter, and it was not worth talking about.


    ��


    Pfft!


    At the same time, Bury Tianyu.


    Sitting cross-legged under the Enlightenment Tree, Chen Shen''s body suddenly turned pale, and the corners of his mouth were bloodied.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaojin was taken aback, and asked quickly, her eyes full of worry.


    "No problem, just a minor injury." Chen Shen waved his hand.


    However, two time-space bodies were killed, and he still suffered a lot of bacsh, requiring millions of years of recuperation.


    "Sword Emperor!" He got up, his eyes became extremely cold.


    At this moment, the person he most wants to kill is no longer Lin, Zhao and Wen''s family, but Sword Emperor!


    "Do you really think that you are great because you are respected as an immortal emperor? In the next era, you will copse!" Chen Shen murmured, murderous.


    He made a decision that the sword emperor must be killed in the next era of cmity!


    "Perhaps they think I''m strong because the demon emperor sees me differently, just relying on the bonus of the projection of the reincarnation disk?"


    He raised his hand, and a hazy bridge emerged, with an inexplicable world behind him, a supreme sword aura above his head, and a ck and white millstone on his feet.


    And between the eyebrows, the first beam of light that opened up the world, the light of chaos is looming.


    His body seemed to be rising infinitely, and his breath became more and more terrifying.


    Chen Yao and the others trembled in fright.


    "Mother, who messed with father?" Chen Xi pulled Mu Xiaojin''s clothes, his scalp numb.


    "I don''t know." Mu Xiaojin shook her head and said again:


    "Children don''t inquire about adults'' matters, and practice with peace of mind."


    "..." Chen Xi, he is not young anymore, he is already an immortal king.


    But in the eyes of his mother, he seems to be just a child.


    "They will hunt and kill me in the next era, but I won''t let them wait long. They will kill me in the next era, starting with the Sword Emperor!" Chen Shen thought.


    "It''s definitely not easy to kill the Sword Emperor. If the Demon Emperor doesn''t make a move, the three Heavenly Venerates will never sit idly by, so we must make full preparations and try to kill them all!"


    And the best way is to increase Jie Power!


    Three dayster.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +101! ��


    Chen Shen''s time-space body mourned at Yu''s house, and the body was sessfully collected!


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +58! ��


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +36! ��


    There are three time-space bodies following the ancient road. In the case of losing one time-space body, the two fairy kings who died in the Jedi were buried.


    Boom!


    Two dayster, the Sword Emperor returned to the Immortal Realm.


    Chen Shen stood on the Enlightenment Tree, holding the light of chaos and looking out.


    If the other party wants to pursue it further, then he will not hide it anymore. The biggest hole card has surfaced today!


    The Light of Chaos is a real treasure! !


    This is the feedback that he has fully mastered this beam of light after his strength reached Hundred Tribtions.


    Of course, Chen Shen felt that this light was not that simple.


    It just seems that the light of chaos is not as good as several real objects, but only the power of a thousand cmities.


    "Buying Tianmu has no respect, was he taught by the Sword Emperor?" The outside world, what happened on the ancient road was revealed.


    Someone added fuel to the picture, exposing Chen Shen''s ''despicable'' behavior, which immediately attracted countless condemnation.


    That is the sword emperor who is famous all over the world, so Chen Shen is naturally not someone who can touch porcin.


    Therefore, Chen Shen''s reputation will not be good in the next period of time, no matter whether he is among the Immortal Kings or below.


    Of course, the inside story about Qianjie Corpse has not been revealed, but everyone has already made an oath.


    "This person is arrogant and domineering. Two time-space bodies were killed by the Sword Emperor, okay!" Zhao Huaiyu was very excited when he heard the news.


    "Zhu Zi is rampant, dare to provoke the Sword Emperor, he deserves it!" Wen Ruyi tasted the immortal wine, feeling veryfortable.


    "Did you offend the Sword Emperor?" The senior members of the Chen family were a little nervous.


    Their ancestors are very strong, but they are still too weak in the face of that Immortal Emperor, and it is not appropriate to conflict.


    "No wonder my father was injured, but he probably can''t beat the Sword Emperor now." Chen Yao thought to himself.


    "Huh! It must be the sword emperor who is relying on the old to sell the old!" Only Mu Xiaojin rolled up his sleeves, feeling aggrieved for her husband, even if the other party was the sword emperor, she still wanted to say a few words, very dissatisfied.


    "It has to be the mother, Niu Ben!" Jin Yun looked at his mother who was angrily cursing the Sword Emperor, and eximed fiercely.


    "It''s okay, he will die!" Chen Shenforted his wife who was getting more and more scolded.


    Ten thousand yearster, Chen Shen''s body quietly set out on the road with the light of chaos.


    He changed his face and stepped on the ancient road called the shortcut again.


    Since he intends to kill the Sword Emperor, his strength must increase rapidly.


    Isn��t the Sword Emperor not paying attention to the Immortal King of Five Hundred Cmities, then he will be the King of Six Hundred Cmities, Seven Hundred Cmities, and even the King of Thousand Cmities that the opponent looks up to!


    One dayter, Chen Shen, who had the light of chaos behind him, quickly approached the vige where the dead bodyy.


    "Bury them all, it should start at two hundred kalpas, right?" He looked at the vige.


    Afterwards, the light of chaos turned into a big umbre and was opened by him, approaching Qianjie corpse unimpeded.

 Chapter 313: The strength has skyrocketed!

    Chapter 313 Strength soars!


    Boom!


    The bright ancient road suddenly loses its color, and it seems to reveal its original appearance.


    The sky is gray and cloudy.


    A gust of wind that could destroy the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions was blowing, and light rain began to fall on the ground.


    It was a kind of ck rain, with a decayed and ominous breath.


    Chen Shen held a big golden umbre and walked forward slowly.


    He lowered his head, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were fixed.


    The original ancient road turned into a **** road. I don��t know who��s blood, mixed with ck rainwater, made the road gradually be dark and deep.


    Boom!


    In the distance,yers of ck halos suddenly erupted from the corpses lying on the road, and the majestic coercion and aura of opening up the earth continued to oppress them.


    "No wonder even the old man Sword Emperor dare not approach." Chen Shen sighed slightly.


    The umbre in his hand shone brightly, like the opposite of decay, darkness versus light.


    The light of chaos roared passively, resisting the offensive for Chen Shen.


    That corpse was too invincible, it was extremely extraordinary in life, even after death for countless epochs, it was not eroded by the cmity of epochs, and its body was immortal.


    If he hadn''t relied on the chaotic light, it would have been difficult to get close.


    Boom!


    But the closer he got, Chen Shen felt full of pressure. He stared at the corpse, as if spying on taboos. It seemed like a bottomless abyss, and it was easy to lose one''s mind.


    It is the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, the third emperor in the current world will explode if he looks at him a few more times.


    "Fortunately, I have the light of chaos." Chen Shen was cautious, even if he was fortunate to have the body of the light of chaos, he was extremely cautious.


    Fortunately, nothing happened on the way, and he stood in front of Qianjie Corpse.


    Finally saw the corpse clearly.


    is a slender male corpse, wearing ancient, unseen costumes.


    His face was half-hidden by his messy long hair, revealing a star-like eye, which was opened, seemingly unwilling.


    Chen Shen panicked, afraid that the other party would sit up suddenly.


    However, there should be no such possibility. He has been dead for many years and has no energy anymore.


    The male corpse was well preserved, with no scars on his body.


    Thousands of cmities, that is another vast world, which seems to surpass the cognition of the immortal king and the immortal emperor.


    "Senior, don''t me me!" Chen Shen kowtowed, and then the light of chaos covered his right hand. He wanted to take the corpse away to see if he could refine it into a thousand robbery weapon.


    Boom!


    But at the moment he touched it, there was a ck light that pierced through the world and sprayed from the heart of the corpse.


    It seems to go up to the nine heavens and go down to the blue sky, piercing through the outer realm of chaos.


    The vast breath hits the face, as if the world is gone.


    Chen Shen was taken aback, and retreated tens of light years with the light of chaos.


    There was shock in his eyes, and his heart trembled as he looked at the ck light in the distance.


    "Absolutely a thousand kalpas, even beyond a thousand kalpas!" Chen Shen was horrified.


    The ancient road in the distance seems to be cut off directly, and the whole vige is filled with ck light.


    He didn''t leave, he sat in the distance, turned the light of chaos into a shield, and kept vignt at all times.


    "No wonder the three Heavenly Venerates came here many years ago, but they didn''t take the corpse away. They must have undergone such changes." He said to himself.


    "But why did the Sword Emperore here? Is it really to pay tribute to this corpse?" Chen Shen thought of the Sword Emperor again, and was a little puzzled.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking. Anyway, when the next era opens, it will be the time of the old man''s death, so it doesn''t matter.


    Chen Shen continued to observe the vige.


    Fortunately, nothing happenedter, the ck light suddenly appeared, and then quickly fell silent.


    The ancient road has also returned to its original appearance, and the sky is no longer gray, but bright.


    Chen Shen was not in a hurry to get closer this time. He sat cross-legged on the ancient road for ten years.


    "Senior, it''s time to go to sleep!" Chen Shen stood in front of Qian Jie''s corpse, sped his hands together, and then scattered soil on the spot.


    He tried it, but he couldn''t touch the corpse himself, but the soil on the ground was fine.


    Maybe the opponent has been lying on the ground, immune to the soil here, or assimted, contaminated with the opponent''s breath, but no abnormal situation will ur.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +1111! ��


    When the familiar voice came, Chen Shen could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart.


    This thousand-robbed corpse is really powerful, and it has lived for more than a thousand epochs.


    During his lifetime, he was definitely a person against the sky.


    "However, even such an existence has still fallen. It can be seen that the era of cmity is terrible, and the boundaries of the era are different, and the degree of disaster is also different." He sighed slightly.


    Thinking of the scene I saw that day, when the Epoch Tribtion came, it was not snow, but the ck rain that destroyed everything.


    And in the final robbery, the Heavenly Dao body died directly, that world waspletely destroyed, and there was no more vitality to speak of.


    Because of this, this strong man had to go on the road, and finally fell down here.


    After kowtowing again in front of the new grave where he was buried, Chen Shen stepped directly into the vige.


    "There is a bit of life." Chen Shen stood on a street.


    The vige is dpidated, full of decay and simplicity.


    But there is no doubt that the strong man of a thousand cmities led the kings and lived here for a period of time, but in the end an ident happened and became their fall.


    "However, they came out of their own world, whether they came from the opposite side or from the direction of Jiyuan City." Chen Shen stared at the end of the vige and whispered.


    "Everyone, go to sleep and go to bliss. As ater, one day, I will also go on the road, and I will walk to the end of the world with your expectations, or maybe I will fall down on a certain road. Be a loser."


    Chen sighed deeply, and buried the fairy kings who had died for countless epochs.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +69! ��


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +108! ��


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +3! ��


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +9! ��


    The familiar mechanical female voice came continuously, and Chen Shen''s tribtion power soared at a rocket-like speed, and his breath became thicker and more terrifying.


    He was full of smiles, ttered. This was the first time that such a corpse was collected, which made him feel hearty.


    "The world these strong men live in is far vaster than the fairy world. The number of fairy kings exceeds ten thousand. The world can amodate six fairy emperors, but only two hundred people died here."


    "It seems that thest era of cmity caused most of the immortals to die, and very few came out, not even a single true immortal."


    Chen Shen walked to the end of the vige, and the corpses were almost buried, except for thest corpse at the end of the vige.


    It was a headless corpse lying on the ancient road connecting the vige.


    "Very strong, is this?" Chen Shen held the Chaos Umbre, and felt a sense of oppression as soon as he approached.


    Not as powerful as the Thousand Tribtion Corpse at the entrance of the vige, but not far behind, and.


    There is an immortal me burning in the heart of the corpse, as if it is eternal and eternal.


    "Immortal Emperor!" Chen Shen said in a deep voice.


    He has collected his corpse, but he has not been buried for the Immortal Emperor yet. In this vige, he has only found one before him.


    "The Immortal Emperor of Hundred Tribtions? Or surpassed the Hundred Tribtions?" Chen Shen felt that this corpse of the emperor was very strong before he was alive, even infinitely more terrifying than the Qing Emperor he had seen back then.


    Of course, the Qing Emperor I saw at that time was not a hundred cmities.


    At least, Chen Shen reckoned, this emperor''s corpse will be the bottom line!


    "Collecting the corpse for the Immortal Emperor, will it be doubled? Ten times?" The corners of his mouth raised, looking expectant.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +110! ��


    "Huh?" Chen Shen''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "This immortal emperor lived fifty-five kalpas, or a hundred and ten kalpas?" He murmured, far from what he thought in his heart.


    It seems to be collecting the corpse for the immortal emperor, but it has not doubled?


    "It''s definitely not fifty-five kalpas. The aura after this person''s death is far superior to that old man of the Sword Emperor. How can it be fifty-five kalpas? It must be the Immortal Emperor of Hundred Kalpas. Doesn''t it mean that the power of dusk can be used to collect the body of the immortal emperor?" Didn''t it double?" Chen Shen frowned slightly.


    "What does this represent? The epochal cmity experienced by the Immortal Emperor is actually a bonus to the realm, which is rted to the cultivation base. The strength may have doubled, but the essence of the cmity power has not changed. How many cmities should be, or how many cmities, the immortal If the Emperor wants to surpass the Thousand Tribtion King who has achieved super evolution, must he be the Immortal Emperor of the Thousand Tribtions himself?"


    "No, if you calcte thebat power in this way, there is a problem with the strength of the Qing Emperor. ording to the witnesses of that battle, the Qing Emperor is also capable of fighting against the three Heavenly Venerates who hold the Thousand Tribtion Weapon. , although he has been at a disadvantage, it shows that he is barely close to that level."


    "But the Qing Emperor at that time, only a hundred cmities!"


    "A hundred cmities is close to a thousand cmities Immortal King. If you live a few more epochs, you may reach that level. ording to that person, if I collect the corpse for the Immortal Emperor, the number of cmities should be multiplied by ten times."


    Chen Shen frowned, a little puzzled.


    The system should be error-free.


    If the cmity of the Immortal Emperor is not much different from that of the Immortal King, Qing Emperor''s own strength is contradictory. He shouldn''t have such a highbat power.


    The strength of the Sword Emperor and Demon Emperor is also problematic.


    They have only lived for fifty or sixty eons, but Chen Shen feels that they have surpassed five hundred eons for the Immortal King.


    "Or, I fell into a misunderstanding. There is an essential difference between the immortal emperor''s cmity and the immortal king''s cmity. Their increased strength is ten times that of the immortal king. However, whether I collect the corpse for the immortal emperor or the immortal king, the system follows Calction of the doom of the deceased himself?" Chen Shen said to himself.


    If you think about it this way, if he bes an immortal emperor, the ratio of the power of the twilight to the doom should still be ten to one, but hisbat power is ten times that of the immortal king?


    "I''m at a loss? I thought I was a big brother in the card system, but in fact, whether you be an immortal king or an immortal emperor, the power of twilight obtained by collecting corpses and the exchange rate are the same?" Difficult conclusion.


    He thought about it again, and shook his head: "Forget it, as much as the system gives, anyway, he can''t be emperor at this stage, and those three old guys are still there."


    Chen Shen stopped thinking about these things and began to check the entire vige, not letting go of any missing corpses.


    After a while, he returned to the end of the vige and stood behind the emperor''s tomb, staring at the end of the ancient road.


    The ancient road in front of the vige is sunny, but the ancient road behind is dark.


    Here, there is no starlight decoration, no big sun shining, it is very dim, like being in the darkest corner, like a ck hole abyss.


    Even the ancient road was only extended to the front for one light-year, and then it was broken, as if someone cut off the road ahead, or there was no road here.


    "Could it be that the bright road we saw was opened by the dead King of Thousand Tribtions, and there is no road here?" Chen Shen wondered.


    He also remembered that standing on the beautiful ancient road, he would see the vastnd in the distance with the glow of the sun flying.


    Is that the vision of the King of Thousand Tribtions, which brings people hope and wants theters to chase after it?


    "Perhaps, the three Heavenly Venerates did not return because of the thousand corpses, but because the road was cut off, the front was covered in fog, and there was no exact direction, so their interest was waning." Chen Shen said to himself again.


    "But among these people, the two most powerful, one at the entrance of the vige and the other at the end of the vige, are they blocking something?"


    Through the death picture given by the system, he vaguely saw a corner, and a terrible ck shadow seemed to appear in the sky.


    But it doesn''t look real, like the more terrifying Epoch Tribtion, or, is it some unpredictable existence?


    "Forget it, since the road is broken, let''s ignore this ancient road for the time being. When it bes stronger in the future, go and see other roads."


    He shook his head, ready to return.


    "Everyone,e here again if you have a chance, and visit your graves!" Chen Shen turned and left.


    A dayter, he returned safely to the Burial Sky Realm.


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Repaired as: Emperor Zhun (733 kalpas)! !


    Supernatural powers: light of chaos, time-space bridge projection (2%), yin-yang sword energy projection (2%), life and death projection (5%), reincarnation disk projection (10%)


    Weapons: Sword of Tribtion (50 kalpas), Sword of Thirty-one Tribtions, Sword of Tribtion (35 kalpas), Sword of Ten Tribtions (x13)��


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Force of Dusk: 8


    Remaining lifespan: 97.89 million years]


    ��


    One vige has allowed him to skyrocket for more than four hundred kalpas, and his strength ispletely the same as before, the same as the sky and the same ce!


    "I have learned the strength of the Sword Emperor, and now I can crush him to death with one hand!" Chen Shen''s eyes shed the scene of opening up the world, overflowing energy, reversing everything, life and death in time and space cannot stay.


    "However, if you don''t use the light of chaos, I''m not too strong now. I''m probably not as good as the Emperor of Hundred Tribtions. I have to collect the corpses. Dealing with the three old guys is the most important thing."


    He was notcent, but full of energy. Before the advent of the era of cmity, the number of cmities increased to 800, and the number of corpses collected in the era of cmity reached the threshold of a thousand cmities!


    "This era of cmity is over, and the structure of the fairy world will be reorganized, starting with killing the Sword Emperor!" Chen Shen said to himself.


    Hum!


    His real body sat cross-legged under the Enlightenment Tree, no longer taking risks, and began toprehend several supernatural powers.


    Chen Shen still has room for improvement. If the power of the projection reaches a thousand kalpas, and evenmunicates with the real thing, then it will be called invincible!


    Of course, the body collection can enter the next schedule.


    He sent three space-time bodies to walk on the three roads of Chaos Ound.


    The strength of the Seven Hundred Tribtions Immortal King is that he can travel a long distance without using the light of chaos, even surpassing the predecessors.


    He wanted to try to see if he could meet another strong man on the road, preferably another thousand-robbed corpse.


    Unfortunately, after three million years, only three Immortal Kings of Hundred Tribtions have been found, which is okay, but not a good harvest.


    Today is just one chapter, my body is a bit weak, and there are some calvin

 Chapter 314: Mo Xians Peerless Vision

    Chapter 314 Mo Xian''s peerless vision


    Boom!


    In the eighth millionth year of the new era, a certain vast realm performed a scene of destruction.


    "Old Xuanhuang, you can''t keep it, leave it to me!" Several figures taller than the sky appeared, overlooking the Xuanhuang Realm.


    "Everyone, this matter is a rumor, groundless, pleasee back!"


    The Xuanhuang Immortal King stood upright, standing above the boundary, resisting the power of several Immortal Kings.


    However, his face was slightly gloomy, a little dignified.


    "Natural vision, do you think we are stupid? Hand over the chaotic body!" A fairy king shouted, and at the same time he spread the fairy king''s consciousness to examine the entire Xuanhuang Realm.


    "Three days ago, the Chaos Dao in your domain was in chaos, and auspiciousness descended from the sky. Someone discovered that the chaotic energy in Xuanhuang City, which was tens of thousands of miles away, was suddenly absorbed. If you still can''t quibble, hand over the chaotic baby as soon as possible, and your domain will be safe." .��


    Another menacing Immortal King also spoke. She was a magnificent woman who had survived nine eras and was much stronger than Immortal King Xuanhuang.


    "Your Immortal King Xuanhuang has always said that you are a good old man. How dare you hide a chaotic body today, uncharacteristically?"


    "You have said it all, so he is a chaotic body, and he was born in our domain. Will I let you go?"


    Immortal King Xuanhuang was gloomy in his heart, but he still showed doubts and anger on the surface:


    "Unnecessary things, if you think I''m easy to bully, then give it a try. Even if I die today, I will pull a back."


    "You really don''t want to hand it over?" The Nine Tribtions Fairy Queen frowned slightly.


    "If you have evidence, please show it. I just want to find a reason to intimidate me. Come to my Xuanhuang Realm to provoke me. Then let''s fight. Someone will fall today. I can''t shoot you all to death like the Immortal King Burying Heaven. But if you are a backer, you can still do it consciously!"


    Immortal King Xuanhuang said forcefully.


    Naturally, he couldn''t admit this matter. Anyway, everything that should be dealt with has been dealt with, and the other party has no evidence.


    If the sess is sessful, Xuanhuangyu can produce a second king, and he will still be the Immortal King of Chaos!


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge hand full of endlessws pped it.


    "Huh?" Immortal King Xuanhuang''s face changed drastically, and he shot immediately, releasing the mighty power of Gongshen Fortune.


    But thatw is so powerful that he can''t stop it at all.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide this matter. I wanted to make a time difference, but it seems to be toote." The Nine Tribtions Fairy Queen looked at the sudden scene, surprised, and sighed.


    It was the Immortal King Giant who shot!


    Boom!


    With a light grasp of the hand in Xuanhuangyu, a fairy mountain full of runes of the Great Formation was scooped up.


    On the mountain, there is a young couple holding a beautiful baby girl, trembling all over at the moment, with frightened faces.


    "Sure enough, it is natural, it is born with charm, and it is a chaotic body!" The giant fairy king who suddenly appeared looked at the chaotic baby girl in his hand and smiled.


    "Senior, this is the birth of my domain, and I have some blood rtionship with me!"


    Immortal King Xuanhuang said with an ugly face.


    However, he was ignored by the giant of the Immortal King, and the other party cared about appreciating the future apprentice.


    "It''s toote to make a difference. You have to make more preparations when you go back, so that this chaotic baby can be firmly controlled by yourself." The giant fairy king said to himself, and was about to leave.


    "Senior, that is my descendant!" Immortal King Xuanhuang spoke again, blocking the way of the giant.


    This chaotic baby, he really doesn''t want to hand it over to others like this, the key is his own blood.


    "Huh?" The giant fairy king frowned slightly, and said indifferently:


    "You want to block?"


    Boom!


    In the cosmic starry sky, countless gxies are transforming between birth and death, and the figure of the giant fairy king is raised again, and a single strand of hair is enough to sweep across the gxy.


    He looked down at Xuanhuang, who was as small as an ant.


    "Senior, it''s not good for you to take it away without saying anything."


    Immortal King Xuanhuang was angry in his heart, but facing the giant who was as tall as the sky in front of him, he still didn''t dare to act wild, his scalp was numb.


    "He became king, you cane and see him." The giant replied indifferently.


    This made Xuanhuang''s heart chill, and he was furious.


    However, in front of his strength, he dared not show any temper at all, instead he had to be respectful.


    "Go away, if you dare to block the way, I don''t mind making a move." The giant fairy king waved his hand.


    Xuanhuang''s face was extremely gloomy, but in the end he could only retreat weakly.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a loud female voice sounded.


    Mo Xian rushed over, apanied by her husband and cat face paper.


    She was full of anxiety. She was very happy to hear that a chaotic body had been born in her natal family, but such a thing could never be hidden.


    Chaos body, the number one talent in the fairy world, grows up, crushes all mythical true immortals, is stronger than the immortals in the forbidden realm, and is sure to be king.


    So after receiving the message from grandpa asking for help, I rushed here to save the situation.


    "I don''t think who dares to make a move?" Mo Xian''s husband, Chen Jiaeng, looked solemn, with a murderous look.


    "Huh?" The giant fairy king raised his eyebrows, and he noticed that there were three weak creatures that were not even ants, who seemed to be talking to him, trying to stop them.


    "This is your Xuanhuangyu''s helper?" He sneered, looking at the Xuanhuang Immortal King beside him.


    Thetter had an indifferent expression and didn''t say a word.


    Wait till you die!


    "Leave the baby, go away!" Yan Zhi was already the quasi-king, and although she was smallpared to the giant, her voice spread across several gxies.


    "Who gave you the courage?" The giant looked down at the face and smiled, feeling too funny.


    A quasi-king, dare to speak insultingly to him, a giant immortal king who has lived more than ten epochs?


    Boom!


    He didn''t have the heart to entangle with a reptile, so he raised his hand directly, ready to p the reptile to death.


    "Old Ancestor, don''t want it!" An extremely anxious voice came again, and several Supreme Immortals rushed here, all of them were extremely pale, their hearts were beating drums, and their eyes were full of horror.


    But it''s toote!


    At the moment when the giant made a move, there was a sword energy that cameter, which seemed to break through time and space, transcending the fate of life and death.


    "Yin-yang sword energy, bury the immortal god!"


    The giant fairy king raised his head and looked at the sword energy that was bigger than his body in disbelief, his eyes widened, his body trembled uncontrobly, and he was stunned.


    "Immortal Venerable, spare me!" He was so frightened that he almost lost his wits, and knelt down on the spot to beg for mercy, which is a pity.


    "Ah!" With a scream, this giant figure who was still domineering in front of the Xuanhuang Immortal King died, and his body was directly prated.


    "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat!" Chen Shen whispered in the ancestralnd of the Tiancheng, and fished up the corpse of the Immortal King.


    He is working hard for the King of Thousand Tribtions, so naturally he will not miss any chance to collect the corpse.


    "That Huai Shan is really stupid, he is looking for his own death." A giant hid in the dark and watched, and sneered at this moment.


    "By the way, why did the Immortal King Zantian make a move? He has an old rtionship with the Xuanhuang Domain? But I remember that in thest era, he alsomitted massacres in the Xuanhuang Domain!" Some Immortal Kings were also puzzled.


    "You don''t know and you should. After all, you are all concerned about the Immortal King Burying Heaven and the other two descendants who became kings. How can you care about little people, but if you ask the true immortals in their respective realms, they will all be ashamed." It''s clear." A giant said with a smile.


    "Let''s listen to it." If there is a fairy king, please exin.


    "It''s not a big deal. Didn''t the heirs of the Xuanhuang Immortal King have conflicts with the fellow vigers of the Zantian Immortal King? The king is very great, so he married himself as a resource, and at the same time, that little man is also good friends with the people around Zangtian, so, Xuanhuang Immortal King has a backing, and it is still a huge mountain." The giant exined.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder the descendants of Huai Shan couldn''t sit still after hearing the news. Unfortunately, they still didn''t stop their ancestors."


    A fairy king looked at the scene under the starry sky with a smile on his face.


    "But even so, why did the Immortal King Zangtian take action himself?" Some people still feel puzzled.


    "Who knows, the Zantian Immortal King doesn''t y cards ording tomon sense. He has always been able to do it without talking nonsense. We don''t understand that temper, but we should be more careful in the future. I don''t care about the circle of small people, but if I get involved, I have to Find out, don''t offend that **** like the idiot just now." Many fairy kings shook their heads.


    Several fairy kings broke out in cold sweat. They almost participated in thepetition just now. Fortunately, they were a little toote, otherwise they might have stayedpletely and ended up with Huai Shan.


    ��


    At this time, under the starry sky, the dead Huai Shan and his descendants all looked ugly and gloomy, experiencing the darkest moment of life.


    "It''s over, it''s over, the ancestor walked away simply, but leaving the offending fairy king behind, how should I face it?" A real fairy said in horror, feeling lost, heaven to hell, just a moment.


    On the other side, Mo Xian and the others were in a different mood.


    Especially Mo Xian, his heart was pounding, he couldn''t believe it, and he was a little lost.


    She married into the Chen family because she expected the situation like today, and wanted to take advantage of the situation. Pulling Yanzhi and her husband here today, she also wanted to use the banner of the Chen family to scare away the giant and protect the chaotic baby.


    But the reality is somewhat different from what was expected.


    She took advantage of the situation and seeded, but instead of solving the problem peacefully, it was the patron saint of the Chen family, that Tianzong figure who personally took action!


    "Xian''er, the ancestor personally took action!" Her husband was particrly proud and excited, and said proudly.


    "Xian''er, good, you''re fine!" Immortal King Xuanhuang came to Mo Xian''s side without any airs, and patted his granddaughter''s shoulder heavily, smiling from ear to ear.


    It''s still his granddaughter who has the vision and sense of proportion. Marrying the Chen family back then was the most correct decision she made!


    "Since the baby was saved because of you, it''s up to you to name it."


    Patriarch Xuanhuang was holding a cute baby girl, and smiled at the three of Mo Xian.


    The Immortal King Zantian took action himself, which has already exined everything. The Chaos Infant was saved.


    In the future, there will be a second Immortal King in Xuanhuang Domain! And be the most dazzling figure in this era!


    Under the Enlightenment Tree.


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Repaired as: Emperor Zhun (765 kalpas)


    ��]


    "It''s not bad, it has increased by thirty kalpas in almost tens of millions of years, neither fast nor slow." Chen Shen said to himself.


    ��


    Boom!


    Away from the fairnd, in the deep space area of ??the Chaos Outer Domain, thousands of strong men suddenly walked out of a crack.


    They exude terrifying energy bodies, with a rotten aura, and they are not weak, at least they are all at the level of Immortal Kings.


    One of the humanoids whispered:


    "My hometown is gone, this Ragnarok is far more terrifying than imagined, we can only be forced to go on the road, hoping to find a way out, and never suffer this kind of suffering again."


    "Escape is unavoidable, but my ancestor is the king of thousands of gods. If you are lucky, you can find a simr environment to take over and settle down again. This dusk domain is too dangerous and the environment is too bad to live in. "An emperor realized the environment of the Twilight Realm and frowned.


    The second ister, eat first, thete stage, I don��t know if it will be finished next month, I hope to write for another two months

 Chapter 315: have kids 2.0

    Chapter 315 Having Children 2.0


    "The backing of Immortal King Xuanhuang is Immortal King Burying Heaven?"


    The news of the birth of the chaotic body spread all over the fairy world. Thepetition for this kind of extreme talent has never ended soon.


    However, with the sudden attack of the Immortal King Burying Heaven, 90% of the Immortal Kings immediately gave up the idea of ??fighting.


    "Buying the Immortal King?" In the Chaos Heavenly Pce in the center of the Immortal World, Zhao Huaiyu frowned slightly after hearing the news.


    "The blessings of this burial are really deep, and they all shine in the Xuanhuang area. They are just ordinary inws, and there is no marriage that will make people move. But it is really surprising that this person will make a move." Wen Ruyi said.


    "Forget it, the Chaos Infant is blood rted to the Xuanhuang Immortal King. If you and I go to fight, I am afraid that the Demon Emperor will also end up in the end. After all, that one values ??Zantian very much." Zhao Huaiyu shook his head.


    On the other side, the rookie power Tianting, Emperor Que Tian sat in the imperial court, and said in a deep voice:


    "Let those fairy kingse back."


    "Heavenly Emperor, don''t you want to fight for the Chaos Body? If the Immortal King Zangtian makes a move, you can take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. He is too arrogant, and I can''t get used to it." Below, a fairy king wondered.


    "He won''t survive two epochs, and his current strength doesn''t mean eternity. Just watch, he must die!" Lin Que said dignifiedly, shaking his head.


    "I might as well bury the Immortal King?" He murmured again in his heart.


    Some time ago, he had consulted the Sword Emperor, released his full strength when he rose up, and imed to be the best sixth person in the fairy world.


    However, it was denied. The Sword Emperor stated that Lin Que was not as good as Chen Shen, the Immortal King of Burying Heaven!


    Respected as the third emperor in the world, he would not ept the establishment of Nuoda Heavenly Court.


    But after careful consideration, he gave up the idea of ??challenging Chen Shen.


    Already an unrivaled immortal emperor, Lin Que did not want to be defeated by a new king whose enlightenment did not exceed one era.


    He has the belief of invincibility, but he is afraid of what happens.


    ��


    Three yearster, the Xuanhuang Realm.


    "Follow the ancestor me from now on, I will pave the way for you, and you will be king in thousands of years!" Immortal King Xuanhuang looked at the cute and cute little girl in front of him, and said kindly.


    "Grandpa, I heard that Grandpa Benefactor has a chaotic scripture, which is very suitable for me?" The chaotic baby girl blinked her big eyes and said in a childlike voice.


    The benefactor is naturally the Immortal King Burying Heaven.


    "Eh..." Xuanhuang was speechless.


    Although the Immortal King Zangtian made a move for the Chaos Infant, that kind of existence is not something he can see, let alone ask for scriptures.


    "Son, you are a chaotic body, and your talent is unique in all ages. You are already an invincible road, so why bother your benefactor." He said patiently.


    "Oh." Mo Xiyue nodded her head lightly, very precocious and never lost.


    Time flies, millions of years have passed in the blink of an eye!


    "Finally you can leave the mountain gate!" A million yearster, Mo Xiyue came out slim and graceful, with the world''s number one talent, she has an outstanding temperament and exquisite facial features.


    Besides, she is already a Supreme True Immortal, and this is the first time she has the opportunity to travel far away. She is usually restrained by the Xuanhuang Immortal King on the fairy mountain, practicing hard every day.


    "Child, when you are away from home, don''t trust others. You will refuse all overtures from outside geniuses. You are invincible. You are destined to be famous in history. Many people want to get close, so you must be vignt." Immortal King Xuanhuang earnestly said.


    Xuanhuangyu finally created a chaotic body, and he didn''t want the other party to make any mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa!" Mo Xiyue waved his hand, and flew down the fairy mountain impatiently.


    Go straight to the Burial Sky Domain.


    Although she is ignorant of the world, she is very clear that if she wants to be a real talent, she must go to Bury Tianyu if she has a big backer.


    Mo Xian also kept in touch with Mo Xiyue frequently, and told her many things about the Burial Sky Realm, knowing the horror of that family.


    "Don''t trust others, especially young people of the opposite sex!" Xuan Huang warned again.


    "Got it!" Mo Xiyue waved again without looking back.


    ��


    Ten thousand yearster, she and a young man came to greet Xuanhuang Immortal King with a pair of children in their arms.


    The expression of the fairy king is like this: o_o��(�á㧥��;)��


    He was stunned at first, and then his jaw almost dropped in fright, dumbstruck.


    The things I was told back then are still vivid in my mind, and Mo Xiyue also "kept herself in peace". Apart from bing famous all over the world, there has been nothing unusual in this period of time.


    As a result, today, the other party not only came back, but also brought a pair of children, and the person who abducted his favorite descendant also came.


    This is not a surprise, but a buy one get three free!


    Boom!


    His Immortal King Qi could not stop overflowing, pushing down the billions of feet high fairy mountain.


    "Xiyue, you?" Immortal King Xuanhuang couldn''t believe it, and asked nkly.


    "I''m lucky, I got pregnant soon, and I have to give birth naturally." Mo Xiyueughed.


    "I..." Xuanhuang Immortal King.


    He is not asking this question!


    But this is the answer, too bad.


    "You are Zangtian''s third son!" Xuanhuang looked at Chen Xi again, not knowing what to say.


    He wanted to hit him, but when he thought of who the other party''s father was, he lost his temper in an instant.


    "Grandfather, I will treat Xiyue well." Chen Xi saluted and said with a smile.


    "..." Xuanhuang Immortal King.


    This young man is not young anymore, it is okay to call him grandpa, but the key point is that the other party''s father is too dazzling, and he looks up to him.


    If this is how seniority is counted, he will be the ancestor of the Burial Heavenly Immortal King?


    Well, the two sides should have no chance to talk, and he didn''t dare to put on a show, to be that ancestor.


    "I only have one request. The two of you need to get married, and it will be a big marriage. Although your father is powerful, Xiyue is a child with extremely high talent, and he is a perfect match for you." Immortal King Xuanhuang said.


    He has always been afraid of the Chen family, afraid of saying the wrong thing and doing the wrong thing, but for Xiyue, he has be his daughter, and he wants to fight for a grand wedding for her, which is the only thing he can do.


    "Don''t worry, announce it to the world through marriage!" Chen Xi solemnly said.


    "This is the best." Immortal King Xuanhuang nodded.


    After that, he quietly pulled Xiyue aside again, and said:


    "Do you really want to marry him? I remember that the Chen family produced a very talented genius in this era, who is already a fairy in the realm of forbidden gods. That would be a good match."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry." Xiyue smiled.


    Since she delivered it to Chen Xi, she already knew the details of the other party.


    That is the third member of the Chen family, no, to be precise, the second immortal king!


    She has the same chaotic body talent as her!


    "The Chen family treats me very well. I have learned Yin Yang Sword Qi and reincarnation disk. I can respect the number one true immortal in the world!"


    "And I am a chaotic body. If I can use the real projection of sword energy like my father, then my strength can be rapidly improved in a short period of time, and even far surpass your grandfather."


    She said again, to reassure Immortal King Xuanhuang.


    Three yearster, a wedding that shocked the fairy world took ce.


    "Sure enough, Mo Xiyue married the Chen family. This is indeed the most correct choice." Countless fairy kings nodded, and they were still quite concerned about the news of the chaotic body.


    "But why is it the third son of Zangtian? I heard that he is old and has poor talent. He shouldn''t be. Isn''t there a forbidden immortal in the Chen family who hasn''t married yet." Some immortal kings were also puzzled and didn''t understand Mo Xiyue s Choice.


    Of course, the Immortal King said that the talent is poor, so the requirements are naturally extremely high. With the myth of the real fairy as the threshold, it is considered a good talent.


    "It doesn''t matter who you marry, the key is to get close to the big tree of the Chen family. In the future, Mo Xiyue will definitely be a great Chaos Immortal King!"


    "What''s more, no matter how powerful Mo Xiyue is, can hepare with Zangtian? As long as Zangtian is there, even if the people below are all mediocre, they will still be the number one family in thousands of realms!" Some immortal kings also said so.


    "I thought I was a big tree, but unfortunately, it''s just a ckened dead tree. It doesn''t matter. Since I choose the Chen family, let''s go to the next era with the Chen family!"


    When the Lin, Zhao and Wen families found out, they didn''t take it seriously, and instead showed pity.


    A great chaotic body, went the wrong way.


    Time passed, and six million years after Mo Xiyue, the chaotic body in this world, got married, she became the Immortal King.


    The Immortal King Xuanhuang wanted her to build the king''s bedroom in the Xuanhuang Domain, but thetter yearned for thend of the Chen family ancestors.


    Because the Immortal King Buried Heaven would overflow the vision of sword energy from time to time when he was practicing, that would be beneficial for a character like her, and could make continuous progress.


    And she can also consult the most dazzling Burial Heaven Immortal King. For her who pursues the road of invincibility, this opportunity is rare.


    ��


    Time passed, and the strength of the Chen family became stronger and stronger. Since the chaotic daughter-inw of the Chen family became a queen, in the fifty million years of the new era, the fifth immortal king on Chen Jiaming''s face was born, who was the original forbidden **** and true immortal.


    "This Chen family is a wholesale fairy king. It hasn''t passed an era, and there are already five fairy kings!" Countless people were dumbfounded, shocked and envious of the prosperity of the Chen family.


    An invincible n is rising!


    But Chen Shen has neither joy nor sorrow.


    He knows very well that if it is not a thousand eons of immortal kings, or an era of eons, it will eventually disappear and be dust in history.


    "Half a century has passed, and this seat has not broken through the 800 kalpas." He secretly thought.


    In such a long time, there have been few immortal kings in the fairy world, and he himself did not go fishing.


    The space-time body that wandered outside the domain did not gain much, and even fell several times.


    However, there is a piece of good news. There is a space-time body walking in the direction of the predecessors, which has surpassed the predecessors.


    Fifty million years, it took only a distance of one hundred starry sky to travel, which shows how thrilling the Ound is, and it needs to go through thousands of difficulties.


    But it��s not bad, the early stage ofnd remation is like this, luck and fortune depend on each other.


    ��


    Hum!


    "Huh? That''s the coordinates of the vast world! You can stop for now!" In the outer domain, a group of strong men suddenly stopped, and found that not far from the side, there was a fairy light, and there, the rays of light danced and were colorful.


    They were all pleasantly surprised, and their tired eyes suddenly became refreshed.

 Chapter 316: The King of Karma Falls

    "This world is too bad. Even if all the local fairy kings are killed, it can only amodate hundreds of **** kings and one emperor."


    In the grotesque world, a peerless **** emperor frowned.


    Below his feet, there are piles of corpses, and they are all at the level of **** kings.


    Well, all of them were native powerhouses in this world, and they were all killed by invaders like the God Emperor.


    "The King of Thousand Gods is going to go on the road again, and wants you to stay here with the three hundred fairy kings and wait for our news. Of course, you can also choose to go on the road."


    Beside the God Emperor, an old man appeared, with an extremely powerful aura, no less than that of the God Emperor.


    "Then are you willing to stay?" The God Emperor raised his head.


    "If the God Emperor wants to go on the road, I would like to stay." The old man nodded and raised his head and said: "The Dusk Realm is too scary, with too many dangerous factors, and I am always tired and restless. If I can, I want to stay."


    "Okay!" the God Emperor said, then got up and left this world.


    "Chasing for a way out... It''s a pity that I can''t survive for many years. I want to stay here for the elderly. Although the ce is not big and far inferior to my hometown, it is still peaceful and will not die in a short time."


    After the God Emperor left, the old man murmured, and then he frowned slightly:


    "Dare to resent me?"


    "The characters at the level of the **** king are all dead. If you are an ant, you must have the attitude of an ant. You will have to survive in the cracks in the future, and dare toin?"


    He stood up, with a cold face, and stepped into the center of the world.


    It will be a bloodbath to meet the local powerhouses of this world...


    "In half an era, there are only more than a thousand people left. I don''t know how much more I will lose on the road ahead. I hope to find a great world like my hometown soon." Beyond the vast world, on an ancient road, there is a strong man Looking back, looking at hispanions, he sighed.


    "My ancestor, is this path correct?" asked a rather young **** emperor at the front.


    He looked at the tall figure in front of him, even though he became an emperor, he still had adoration fanaticism.


    That is the only mythical epic alive in his hometown, the strongest in history from scratch.


    Survived a thousand twilights of the gods without dying, mastered the power beyond the cognition of the immortal emperor, and was revered as the king of the thousand gods.


    "There is no road in the Twilight Territory, but it has been walked by people, leaving traces of those who opened the way, and it has be a road, leading countless **** kings and **** emperors to chase it down."


    King Qianshen spoke, his voice was gentle, not too majestic.


    "Oh? What kind of person can open up such a vast ancient road?" The young **** emperor was very curious.


    "At least at my level, even stronger."


    "Is there a creature stronger than the ancestor?"


    "Don''t underestimate the Twilight Realm, the world is far bigger than you believe, and I''m just for the living victims, the culprit who wiped out worlds and countless lives, and even I can''t imagine the existence, that''s a distant look An unreachable height." Qianshen King said.


    "I would like to follow the teachings of the ancestors." The God Emperor nodded respectfully.


    ��


    The fairnd is peaceful. Except for the lively battlefield every one or two million years, the rest of the time is rtively peaceful.


    The Chen family became more and more prosperous. Under the impetus of the several immortal kings of the Chen family, two-thirds of the realm left by the fairy king of Qushan was swallowed up and merged with the Burial Sky Realm into a whole.


    In the beginning, Chen Shen, Hong Chen and the three immortal kings discussed, and the realm was divided equally.


    But as the number of Immortal Kings in the Chen family increased, the forces in those two realms felt outrageous and terrifying, so many of them surrendered to them.


    Now the entire Burial Sky Realm is booming, and more and more powerful people have been born. In terms of the overall strength of the realm alone, it is no longer weaker than the time and space domain of God''s Domain back then.


    Although the Chen family is known as the first family, it is not considered strong, and it is still good in the word of mouth in all major realms.


    In the 67.370 million year of the new era, another fairy king in the center of the fairy world could not stand it any longer, and his magic degenerated into decay.


    "King of Karmic Destiny!"


    The news spread at the Immortal King level, causing everyone to be very surprised.


    This person''s karma and destiny is superb, and his overall strength ranks among the top ten in the fairy world. He is about to fall?


    "What should father do? If that senior is Daoyun, it will be difficult for Wan Ning and the others to withstand the pressure, fearing death!"


    Chen Yao immediately ran to find his father after hearing the news, a little anxious.


    "Brother, don''t panic, with father around, everything will be fine." Chen Xi said.


    "In three days, follow me to see that old senior." Chen Shen sat cross-legged under the Enlightenment Tree, expressionless, and didn''t say much.


    This is something that must be faced. The King of Destiny has lived for more than a hundred epochs. He is very powerful and extremely talented.


    Epoch Tribtion''s power is easy to use, but it is also a price.


    Three dayster, Chen Shen took Chen Yao and his daughter-inw Mo Xiyue, who wanted to see the world, to the Immortal World Center.


    The residence of the King of Karmic Destiny gathered many powerful people. As early as when the news spread, there were Immortal Kings who came to visit, some sincerely, and some came to see the jokes.


    When Chen Shen arrived, the number of Immortal Kings had surpassed a hundred.


    "It''s scary!" Mo Xiyue stared at the rotting old man on the throne with a serious face.


    It was the first time for her to meet the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions other than Chen Shen at close range. The uncontroble overflow of the other party''s powerful aura made her feel deeply stressed, like carrying a cosmic starry sky on her back.


    In the end, it was Chen Shen who took the initiative to relieve her and Chen Yao, who was also under great pressure, from the oppressive feeling.


    "Sorry, you came to visit me, but I can''t suppress the power,munication may be affected." The king of karma and destiny said.


    Breaks of ck light that could destroy a star field emerged from its mouth.


    "Where is it, the senior is not only the predecessor who explored the way back then, but also the role model we respected when we were young." A fairy king said.


    "Little grandpa, can you really not suppress it? You are still ''young'' and have just passed through one hundred and three cmities. With your talent, you should live for a few more epochs." A female fairy king said, eyes full of worries.


    It is Li Nianqing, the descendant of Emperor Qing.


    She doesn''t want her most respected elder to die. The other party is also the patron saint of the causal realm. If she dies, the causal realm will be in great trouble.


    However, the king of karma and destiny shook his head and said bitterly: "I can''t take it anymore, my fate is fixed. I have changed the lives of many people, but when I face myself, I seem to be very powerless. There is no end in sight. You have to take good care of yourself." live."


    He is going to be on the road in two days, looking for life in the Chaos Ound.


    "Old Ancestor!" A young Immortal King''s eyes were red. This is his ancestor, the founder of Karma Realm and Karma Destiny n.


    "I am very happy that you cane to see me. This should be a wedding banquet, and you shouldn''t be frowning. Come, I will offer you another ss."


    The King of Karma raised his ss and smiled.


    "Naturally, it''s a wedding banquet. Seniors have their own auspiciousness. I believe that after several epochs, seniors cane back alive." A fairy king echoed with a smile on his face.


    "Luo Rong, are you happy?"


    "Seniors have said that this is a wedding banquet, so naturally we should be more happy."


    The smiling Immortal King said.


    But everyone can see that the other party is just watching the fun and gloating.


    "You should be happy, everyone can chat freely." The King of Karma didn''t take it seriously, still smiling.


    The banquet did not end until the second night.


    In the evening, the king of karma and destiny summoned Chen Shen alone.


    "After I die, can fellow Taoists help me protect a few people? It has something to do with you, namely the children Nianqing and Wanning." The former said.


    "What about your descendants? What about the realm of causality?" Chen Shen asked.


    "I protect the family for hundreds of years. They shouldn''t hate me. On the contrary, I always feel indebted. If I had the courage to be with him back then, maybe I wouldn''t regret it so much. I should have died a long time ago." The old fairy king whispered, his eyes showed nostalgia, but also regret and powerlessness.


    Chen Shen naturally knew who the other party was talking about.


    "Senior, don''t try to stabilize it anymore. If you break the limit, live an extra era."


    "I can''t try it anymore. I know what''s going on. While there is still some time, why don''t you go to the Outer Lands?" The King of Destiny shook his head.


    "Don''t you feel regretful?" Chen Shen said.


    "Pity?"


    "It is precisely because of regrets that I often look back on the past and recall those epic years."


    "But I have some regrets. I can make up for the senior, but the premise is that you can''t die yet." Chen Shen smiled mysteriously.


    ��


    On the second day, Chen Shen took his two children and left the Karma Realm.


    Chen Yao was a little mncholy. He secretly met his wife, and learned from her that there are many powerful people spying on the realm of cause and effect, and some of them can''t wait.


    There was even hateful news that the Luo family still wanted to me his wife. It seemed that they were worried about the tragic death of their own genius who failed to propose a marriage, and wanted to try again.


    "Huh?"


    However, a hundred years have passed, and many people in the Immortal World Center can no longer sit still, because the king of karma and destiny promised to start the road but there is no follow-up.


    "That old man must die in the fairy world. I still want to marry Li Wan... Ning, the dowry is ready." Luo Rong, the fairy king of the Luo family, said through gritted teeth.


    The Lin, Zhao and Wen families were also quite puzzled, Zhao Huaiyu said in a deep voice:


    "The other party still can''t let go of the causal domain?"


    "How about we do it directly?" Wen Ruyi said.


    "Forget it, let''s wait for him to die naturally. This person watched the Qing Emperor fall back then, and he was very measured in the back. We can''t find any reason to take action, and we can''t take advantage of others'' dangers to make people talk." Zhao Huaiyu shook his head.


    However, they never imagined that this follow-up had persisted for nearly 20 million years, making everyone think that the other party really came back.


    But still fell.


    In the 88 millionth year of this era, the king of karma and destiny fell, and the magic turned to decay in an all-round way, and it did not survive.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I didn''t wait until that day, it''s right in front of me!" The king sighed before he died, full of regret.


    Chen Shen gave him some hope, making him feel that he could survive, but in the end he was powerless and could only die with regret.


    "Boom!"


    The Karma Realm is steeped in mourning, and the death knell rings from time to time.


    "I never thought that my 800 kalpas mark was given by this senior." Standing in front of the tomb of the king of karma and destiny, Chen Shen sighed secretly.


    "Walk!"


    Ound, the kings of thousands of gods encountered a catastrophe. The whole world was filled with ck light, and the ck rain condensed into a sea of ??stars and rushed towards them.


    "This disaster will kill some people again." Qianshen King sighed slightly.


    "I wipe it!"


    There was a figure standing several light years away, blocked by the ck Sea, but he still saw this scene.


    bark.


    Chen Shen''s hzi almost flowed out.


    Old rules, eat first, starve to death

 Chapter 317: encounter

    Chapter 317 Encounter


    Boom!


    The neb-like ck sea poured down, sweeping in all directions, extremely scary, and the breath emitted was enough to corrupt the peerless fairy king.


    "This ck sea is too terrifying. Even the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions would be corroded into bones in an instant if he fell into it." Chen Shen looked extremely solemn.


    Although he was looking forward to collecting the corpses of this team, he felt a little powerless.


    The outer domain is vast and full of disasters. He just walked through more than 500 cosmic starry skies before he encountered such a terrifying obstacle.


    The scale of the Outer Domain is as far away as a million stars in the universe!


    How many unimaginable disasters will appear in it?


    It is even possible that many vast worlds are facing such a disaster for the first time, dying in an instant, and there is no room for resistance or buffering.


    "ah!"


    Sure enough, when the ck Sea swept across, hundreds of Immortal Kings in that team were corroded into bones, including several Immortal Kings of Hundred Tribtions.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a green light pierced through the sky and the earth, and Chen Shen noticed that there was a remarkable person in that team.


    "That''s it?" He was a little lost, staring at a tall and mighty middle-aged man.


    The other party held up a big green umbre, and the light shone on all the fairy kings, and it continued to radiate out.


    An astonishing scene appeared, the sea water that could have swallowed the vast world suddenly became thinner, from jet ck to thinner, even a little clear.


    Although he really wanted to say "Damn it", but at this moment, what came to his mind was: it was incredible like an electric shock, like a miracle...you are the green light, the only one~


    "The King of Thousand Tribtions!" Chen Shen was so shocked that he lost his voice again, his eyes were shocked.


    He is sure, this is an Immortal King of Thousand Tribtions!


    A strong man of a thousand cmities, standing in front of him alive, is releasing supreme power.


    Boom!


    The green umbre is amazing, it seems to be the embodiment of the fighting power of the King of Thousand Tribtions, the turbulent ck sea is sweeping, the waves are as high as one light-year, but in the end it fades away, as if diluted by the green light, it bes clear, ordinary of water.


    "My ancestor is still strong!" The young God Emperor shouted with a smile on his face.


    However, the King of Thousand Gods had an extremely serious face, and said in a deep voice:


    "Speed ??away!"


    Boom!


    His body also emitted green light, filled with strong vitality, but soon, ck radiance appeared on the surface of his body.


    The green umbre was a little unstable, and hundreds of fairy kings died in an instant.


    "Sure enough, once I get involved with the power of corruption, even if I am the king of a thousand cmities, I will also suffer cmity, lead to corruption, and the next twilight cmity will be brought forward!" The unparalleled king thought to himself, frowning .


    Hisbat strength is very invincible, but unfortunately, facing the Twilight Tribtion, it is difficult to do anything.


    It��s okay, everyone is fast, they are all afraid of death, so they evacuate safely.


    Phew!


    When the team was about to pass through the ck Sea, Chen Shen quickly retreated millions of light years.


    but.


    "I found it early, ants!" Qianshen King suddenly sneered and looked ahead.


    Boom!


    A huge hand appeared, it was so vast and boundless, as if covered by several pieces of cosmic starry sky.


    Chen Shen is very strong, surpassing the Sword Emperor long ago, and is already the Immortal King of Eight Hundred Tribtions, but facing this huge palm, he is still as weak as an ant.


    The unrivaled, exploding breath oppressed, Chen Shen seemed to see the birth and death of the universe, and saw eternity.


    In an instant, he was held by the Immortal King of Thousand Tribtions.


    "Senior, I''m also a forerunner, so I don''t intend to spy on you!" Chen Shen said.


    "A body of time and space, dare to wander in the twilight domain,bined with the aura you overflowed just now, it is estimated that you have survived 700 twilight cmities, not bad." Qianshen King smiled.


    "Seven or eight hundred kalpas?" This group of people was a little shocked. Before, they just passed by an extremely weak cosmic starry sky. They never thought that they would meet a big fish, which could almost catch up with the strongest among them.


    "You are so powerful, the universe and starry sky must be vast enough, and there are many strong people."


    "No, my hometown is gone, and I''m going on the road alone."


    "Huh?" Qianshen King''s eyes shed coldly.


    "No, youe from a vast world. Although it is vague, the general direction is on this ancient road. Tell me, how many people like you are there?"


    "Senior, I''m the only one left." Chen Shen smiled wryly.


    "This person must be lying, I doubt the existence of your ancestor." The young **** emperor said.


    "You don''t want to tell the truth?" King Qianshen stared at Chen Shen, wanting to see something.


    But the other party is just a space-time body, which is difficult to spy on.


    "Senior, I am really the only one. My hometown is destroyed. I dare not go on the road. I choose to use the time-space body to explore the way. What we are telling is the truth. I have only a time-space body. There is no need to lie to the senior. After all, it is not a big problem if you are dead or not. .��


    "Senior, can you let go? You and I are both on the road. If you want to get out of the way, you are both victims of this catastrophe. We should be fellows." Chen Shen was a little out of breath, his face flushed.


    "But you won''t tell me the truth!" Qianshen King pinched the other party''s neck even harder.


    "It''s just telling the truth, senior let me go, both sides are moving forward with heavy burdens, and should not kill each other."


    boom!


    But the next moment, this space-time body was crushed and exploded.


    "Old Ancestor!" The pedestrians were a little surprised, they shouldn''t be killed, maybe they can ask something.


    "Rx!" King Qianshen smiled mysteriously, and then he shot again, grabbing another space-time body near the ck Sea from behind.


    "Do you really think you can escape my sight?" He looked down at Chen Shen.


    Thetter looked calm, not as before, and begged for forgiveness.


    I wanted to hide it and collect the body, but it was discovered.


    And the other party was not as friendly as he imagined, so he didn''t have much thought about dealing with it.


    "You can kill my space-time body, but you will taste the darkest moments of life!"


    Chen Shen looked indifferently, staring at the Immortal King of Thousand Tribtions without a trace of fear.


    "You seem very confident?" Qianshen King smiled.


    "With so many people on the road, it must be that their hometown has been destroyed. It has to be so. Don''t worry, you will have no future. From the time you killed my time-space body just now, you will have no way out."


    Chen Shen turned his head and nced at the group of **** kings and **** emperors, and spoke indifferently.


    For some reason, the group of strong men shuddered, feeling shuddering.


    "You think you can scare me?" Qianshen King didn''t take it seriously and sneered.


    "See you in thousands of years." Chen Shen said calmly, and finally died here.


    "This..." A group of people were surprised.


    This strange and strong man really didn''t hesitate, he blew himself up as a space-time body.


    "Let''s go!" Qianshen King shook his head and said.


    "Old Ancestor." The young God Emperor thought and thought, and couldn''t help but ask:


    "Is there really a super world in front of the ancient road?"


    "I don''t know."


    "ha?"


    "I blew him up, and it turned out that this person wasn''t fooled, but it doesn''t matter, even if there is no vast world, but it can be known that this person is in front of the ancient road."


    "I''m afraid that there is an existence like you in front of me." The young **** emperor felt a little uneasy for some reason.


    Thest tone and attitude of the strange strong man was too calm, as if he was stating a fact.


    Poof!


    At the same time, the ancestralnd of Tiancheng was buried in the fairy world, and Chen Shen vomited blood again.


    "Immortal King of Thousand Tribtions..." He murmured, his eyes glowing coldly.


    "They are still far away from the fairy world, I can wait for the era disaster toe with peace of mind." Chen Shen said to himself.


    However, the Immortal Realm is not peaceful now, the undercurrent is raging, and the Karma Realm is being targeted.


    ��


    Boom!


    Thousands of years after the fall of the King of Karma and Destiny, a group of bridesmaids marched into the domain of Karma.


    "Immortal King Li Wanning has a dignified disposition, gentleness and virtue, and is very much in my heart. I am here to propose marriage!"


    A startledughter broke the tranquility of this area, and the one who learned of the arrival at the first time was even more furious and furious.


    "My ancestor died only a thousand years ago, so the Luo family can''t help it?" You Zhenxian said gloomyly.


    "What happenedst time was so unpleasant, how could they have the face to do it again?" Many people gritted their teeth, wishing to tear the entire Luo family apart.


    "Everyone in the Karma Realm, please go out to greet me. It is a great joy for me, Luo, to marry the female fairy king today, and the husband and wife are twin kings!" Marriage has a well-thought-out n.


    "Father!" Standing under the Enlightenment Tree, Chen Yao said gloomyly.


    "Just kill!" Chen Shen threw out a hijacker.


    "I take care of everything."

 Chapter 318: massacre

    Chapter 318 Massacre


    "Please go back, this marriage is not suitable!"


    The current strongest person in the causal domain, a peerless fairy king, stopped the wedding party and said calmly.


    "You can''t decide this matter. I married Li Wanning, not you." Luo Rong sneered as he rode on a heavenly horse at the level of a real fairy.


    "Luo Rong, you are looking for death!" Another fairy king from the Karma Realm appeared, full of murderous aura.


    The ancestor of his family died only a thousand years ago, and the Luo family couldn''t wait any longer, and made no secret of their wolfish ambitions.


    "Huh?" Luo Rong''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at the fairy king:


    "A mere new king, dare to speak wild words to me?"


    Boom!


    He raised his arm and patted it.


    Like a blow to destroy the world, the aura of the Immortal King of Thirteen Tribtions hit the shore in shocking waves.


    Boom!


    The peerless Immortal King of Karma Realm wanted to make a move, but was stopped by someone.


    In the weing team, an old man walked out. His strength was also astonishing, and he was a peerless fairy king.


    The two of them instantly killed to the depths of the cosmic starry sky.


    "Thinking that with the backing of a peerless fairy king, I won''t be able to teach you a lesson!" Luo Rong sneered, pressing his big hand on the new king.


    "Stop!" An angry shout sounded, and at the same time, a sword light shone in the sky.


    "Peerless Sword!" Luo Rong stopped in an instant, quite surprised.


    I saw Li Wanning approaching with a sullen face, his eyes were icy cold, and he was holding a peerless robbery sword in his hand.


    "After the old ghost of Karma died, he only left one peerless hijacker, how could there be a second one?" Luo Rong was puzzled.


    The peerless Immortal King in the Karma Realm just now was called a peerless hijacker, but now there is another one!


    "If you leave today, I can forgive you for what you have done." Li Wanning had a cold killing intent in her heart, but Karma''s senior has already fallen, and now is not the time to vent her anger.


    "Wan Ning, you and I are a good match, marry me, you can live a happier life!" Luo Rong looked at Wan Ning and smiled, with admiration in his eyes.


    Although he has lived for more than ten epochs, his mentality is very young and he pays more attention to feelings.


    And Li Wanning, an outstanding female fairy king, is naturally the best choice to be a concubine.


    "I don''t need such happiness, please go back!" Li Wanning nced at this person, although he was disgusted in his heart, he didn''t want to tear his face.


    "Wan Ning, the Karma Realm has long been targeted by people, and my Luo family can protect it. If you marry me, you can ensure that this region is calm and peaceful. You can live a good life as a descendant of the Qing Emperor."


    "Please go back!" Li Wanning still said a word.


    "Wan Ning thinks carefully, you have to leave incense for the Emperor Qing, and now there is a big crisis in the causal domain, and an invincible figure is needed to sit in charge, and my ancestor can be such a person."


    "Tsk!" Li Wanning frowned slightly.


    Grandma��s, her descendants have lived for thousands of generations, and the incense is still alive, and the branches and leaves have blossomed in thest era.


    Although almost all of them diedter, there were still two good descendants left alive, and they gave birth to heirs again in this era.


    "Pleasee back!" Li Wanning spoke again, the sword she was holding was whispering, she really wanted to test the quality of the peerless sword at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Rong was about to speak, when a shocking sound came from the sky.


    The two peerless immortal kings who killed to the frontier did not decide the winner, but a strange strong man appeared.


    "Huh?" Li Wanning''s face changed slightly.


    "I can''t be good today, you will fight outter and go to the outer realm of chaos." Li Nianqing appeared and transmitted the voice to his daughter, with an extremely dignified expression.


    "The Zhang family came to seek justice!"


    "Ten epochs ago, the Immortal King of our domain went mad and killed himself. Evidence shows that it was the King of Karma who disturbed his Karmic Destiny."


    A fairy king shouted, extremely powerful, and the terrifying aura overwhelmed the whole area.


    "What happened ten epochs ago, can you tell now?" Li Nianqing stared at the man and said coldly.


    "Then I, the Immortal King of the Murong family, was beheaded by the King of Karma in public, do you have any objections?"


    Another fairy king appeared, heughed.


    "That person insulted and killed my Jurched Immortal in the Karma Realm, shouldn''t he be beheaded?" Li Nianqing frowned.


    "A true immortal, how can hepare with the immortal king who has struggled to prove the way of heaven? This **** case needs to be resolved reasonably." The immortal king smiled.


    Boom boom boom!


    Three more fairy kings appeared, all with strong auras.


    "My ancestor just died, and you are so eager to destroy the realm of cause and effect?"


    "It''s just for justice, not for extermination, don''t get me wrong!" The fairy kings smiled, confident, but the terrible breath oppressed them.


    The entire Karma City is shrouded in terror, and the creatures in the city are trembling.


    Li Wanning''s face was solemn. Although she had a peerless hijacker, there were also two peerless fairy kings who came. This was almost a certain death situation.


    "Everyone, these are all old things. When the old man was still alive, if you didn''te, he would want to take advantage of others after his death. This is unreasonable."


    At this time, Luo Rong spoke, and smiled at the five fairy kings.


    "Oh? You, Luo Rong, want to stand up for the Karma Realm?" A peerless fairy king looked at him.


    "Wanning is about to marry me. As the son-inw of Karma Realm, I will naturallye forward!" Luo Rongughed.


    "If you are really married, then this matter is easy to talk about. I will give your Luo family a face, and even ask for a cup of wedding wine." The fairy king on the opposite side also smiled.


    "Luo Rong, you old bastard, keep your mouth clean, and put away your hypocrisy." Li Wanning said in a deep voice.


    "Wan Ning, you are wrong." Luo Rong smiled, and sent a private voice transmission:


    "Only by marrying me can this crisis be resolved, otherwise the realm of cause and effect will be robbed and there will be no future to speak of."


    "Xiaoyou Luo wants to marry, but some people don''t want to marry. She only cares about herself, but she doesn''t think about the safety of the Karma Realm." Said the peerless fairy king opposite.


    "Yes, my ancestors preserved blood for the Qing Emperor, took care of them wholeheartedly, and devoted all their resources, but in the face of a crisis, these descendants of the Qing Emperor only think about themselves and never worry about us."


    In the city behind, a real fairy spoke.


    "Shut up!" The new king of Karma Domain turned his head and looked over, his face was gloomy and terrifying.


    "Xiaozu, I''m telling the truth. Li Xianwang was able to be a fairy king because he was cultivated by his ancestors. Now that the old man is dead, facing such a crisis, they only care about themselves. They don''t want to be the descendants of the ancestors. I''ll wait and consider."


    A Jurchen fairy boldly stood up and seemed to say what she was thinking.


    Boom!


    The new king shot directly and killed the Jurchen fairy, but his face became even darker.


    "Xiaozu, even if you kill us all, we still have to say, isn''t that true? Those fairy kings are here to take advantage of people''s danger, but if Li Xianwang is willing to marry the Luo family, the crisis can be solved. There is an old grievance between the family and the Karma Realm, but the incident was also caused by Li Xianwang, and it also involved the fall of a fairy king in my domain, but she never thought about it for my Karma Realm, isn''t this selfish?"


    Another real fairy came out, speaking without fear of death.


    The new king was so angry that his face was ashen. He stared at these real immortals and found that they seemed to haveints.


    Luo Rong sat on the celestial horse, smiling confidently, as if everything was under his control.


    But the next moment, his smile gradually disappeared.


    Li Wanning was also listening, but didn''t say a word, but looked at Luo Rong and said:


    "I have made a private decision with someone for life, and this marriage cannot be aplished."


    "What? Who is it?" Luo Rong froze immediately, and then asked with a gloomy expression.


    Everyone present was a little surprised, when was this person with someone?


    "Not only is it destined for a lifetime, but the descendants will be hundreds of millions, and the branches and leaves have already bloomed."


    "..." Luo Rong.


    His heart was bleeding, his face was a little ferocious, and he couldn''t help roaring:


    "Who the hell?"


    "it''s me!"


    A voice that was neither salty nor dull sounded from afar.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked towards the horizon, and a person came with a blood-dripping sword.


    His other hand was holding a dead head.


    "Ming Zu!" Luo Rong cried out in grief, that head was none other than the peerless fairy king who came with him to propose marriage.


    "Chen Yao, you are looking for death!" He stared at the person, his chest heaving violently, and his eyes were cold.


    The hatred of taking his wife and killing his ancestors made him have a murderous intent in his heart.


    "Dead?" Chen Yao walked slowly and sneered:


    "You guys really deserve to die!"


    Boom!


    Not too much nonsense.


    His sword fell, as if splitting a cosmic starry sky, startling pieces of Neb of Law.


    He thinks that he is honest and doesn''t get into disputes with others. Even though his father has long been famous, he has never done anything out of the ordinary and is very low-key.


    But today, he decided to go on a killing spree!


    The Luo family''s team was the first to suffer a severe blow.


    Luo Rong''splexion changed drastically, and the explosive breath was too shocking, somewhat beyond his imagination.


    "Beyond the Hundred Tribtion Weapon?" He was shocked, his eyes widened.


    Boom!


    Before the sword arrived, the aura caused the entire wedding team to explode, and every immortal died in the light of destruction, even an immortal king of two tribtions.


    Phew!


    Luo Rong wanted to escape, but he used all his cards to save his life, including the peerless hijacker he was carrying.


    Unfortunately, those who are powerless are futile in front of that sword.


    He was instantly strangled by Chen Yao, who said coldly:


    "Wan Ning is also what a toad like you can call?"


    p p!


    Chen Yao raised his palm and instantly beat Luo Rong into a pig''s head.


    Thetter was terrified, howled in pain, and begged for mercy: "Forgive me, I didn''t know she was your wife!"


    "Huh?" Chen Yao''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly looked into the distance, and the five immortal kings wanted to escape.


    "You want to leave aftering?"


    His sword swung again, like a starry sky pressing down, and various scenes of destruction emerged.


    "Excuse me, Your Excellency, I have not done anything extraordinary."


    "Talk to the King of Karma after death."


    Chen Yao showed no mercy, the five immortal kings died in an instant, and even the peerless immortal kings turned into bones in an instant.


    Well, he really wanted to shatter his bones and ashes, but his father had spoken, and he could do whatever he wanted, but he had to leave his bones behind.


    Watching this scene, Luo Rong trembled all over.


    It''s terrible, that sword is terrible!


    "Is it your intention to marry Wanning, or the old man of the Luo family?"


    After Chen Yao finished all this, he looked down at Luo Rong in his hand again:


    "Tell the truth, or I''ll shoot you right now."


    "It''s my idea." Luo Rong''s face flushed red, and the Immortal King''s neck was shaking violently. He sensed the coldness of the other party, and hurriedly said:


    "With the advice of my ancestors, I will marry Li Wanning first, and then it will be logical to rece him with the domain of cause and effect!"


    "Fellow Daoist, forgive me, I''m telling the truth, I dare not hide it, please forgive my life, I won''t dare in the future." Luo Rong begged for mercy again.


    Knowing that Li Wanning and the son of the big devil of the Chen family are a couple, he said nothing.


    Chen Yao was very satisfied with the attitude of the other party, and then looked at Li Wanning, his indifferent face was instantly gentle and lovely.


    Thetter alsoughed, with red eyes.


    He is still here!


    However, for some people, the mood at the moment is as ufortable as eating a stool.


    Some immortals in the causal domain haveplicated eyes and a little panic.


    Just now they were outspoken and expressed their dissatisfaction with King Li Xian.


    Who would have thought that the other party has a backer, and her husband is actually the Immortal King of the Chen family!


    That is a family more ferocious than their causal family!


    "Wanning, I''ll talk about itter." Seeing that Li Wanning wasing, Chen Yao shook his head and said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do?" Luo Rong had an ominous premonition.


    "Naturally, we should kill the Luo family!" Chen Yao blinked.


    "That old man of your ancestor, I wanted to kill him in thest era!"


    "Don''t!" Luo Rong''s face changed drastically, as if falling into an ice cave, his whole body was shaking.


    I don��t feel very satisfied, so I��m an hourte, and there��s another chapter tonight, around ten o��clock

 Chapter 319: The dragon has regrets, and the black snow comes again

    Chapter 319 The Dragon Has Regrets, Hei Xue Returns


    Change first and then correct typo


    "Look at how chaotic you were just now!" The new king of the causal domain, Luo Luo, stood in front of all the real immortals and reprimanded him, his face was very gloomy, and he hated iron for being weak.


    Some real immortals lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    "You think that it is our ancestors who are benevolent to the descendants of Emperor Qing, and preserve the bloodline for Emperor Qing."


    "But have you ever thought about why the ancestors did this? Even before he died, they were the ones he wanted to protect?"


    "The old ancestor was Qingdi''s best friend before his death, and he was rescued by Qingdi from the pool of blood. Half of his old man''s glory was given by Qingdi!"


    "If there is no Emperor Qing, do you think there will be arge causal domain? There will be such a prominent family? You who enjoy everything, birth is the end of life, and you don''t have to struggle?"


    The new king said in a deep voice, with disgust in his eyes:


    "You only want to repay your kindness, and you want to use Li Xianwang''s life to exchange for a safe future for you, but you don''t know how guilty and remorseful your ancestors were for not choosing to stand with Emperor Qing back then. , Didn��t the descendants of Emperor Qing ever say something about their ancestors?��


    "Of course, King Li Xian doesn''t need your gratitude. Remember, her future will be glorious forever. You just pray that she will not bury Tianyu in the same line as Emperor Qing. Let''s see if the Chen family will protect the Karma Realm." , protect you people!"


    "This matter was originally caused by Qing Emperor''s lineage. Without them, my Karma Realm would be safe and sound!"


    One of the Immortals was upset and couldn''t help but retort, but the next moment his neck was pinched.


    is his ancestor, a fairy king with peerless strength.


    "Idiot!" The fairy king cursed, drew out a peerless sword, and said:


    "Look at what this is. This is the peerless robbery sword left behind by the descendant of the Qing Emperor in your mouth. She followed the Immortal King of the Chen family, but she was worried about the Karma Realm. She left this sword behind for fear of another powerful enemy attacking her." .��


    "But what you think about is only the immediate interests."


    "And do you really think that the Luo family can protect the Karma Realm? A family that doesn''t even have a Hundred Tribtions Immortal King is just a dog next to others. Do you really think they will protect you sincerely?"


    The Immortal Immortal who was strangled by the neck trembled in his heart.


    ��


    At the same time, in the Chaos Heavenly Pce in the center of the fairy world, Zhao Huaiyu looked at the passerby with a rather ugly expression.


    "You still want to protect them?" Sword Emperor also spoke, frowning slightly.


    "You raise him like a pig, he is stronger now, can''t he be more majestic." The demon emperor smiled.


    "But he has crossed the boundary. It''s fine to be domineering in the thousands of realms. He dared to stretch his hand into the center of the fairnd and continue the incense for the Qing Emperor. He should learn a lesson and let him learn to restrain himself."


    Sword Emperor said.


    "Domineering? He never took the initiative to provoke anyone, and he never heard that the Chen family killed innocent people indiscriminately. On the contrary, you can''t tolerate sand in your eyes, and you can''t see the good of others. It''s not easy for a talented person to appear. But how to get rid of the other party quickly, raise the other party as a pig, and want to seize the other party''s opportunity, why, afraid that another Qing Emperor will appear and destroy your family?" The demon emperor asked back.


    "You say that, but I think it''s you who have changed. Back then when you besieged Qingdi, you were more passionate and murderous than anyone else. Why? Without the mountain of Qingdi, you thought you were the best in the world. Thinking that the three Heavenly Venerates are just relying on the Thousand Tribtion Weapon, you want to recreate Emperor Qing, be him, or even surpass him, and be an old senior who cherishes talent?" Emperor Jian frowned slightly, and said.


    "Or, do you think that the arrogant reptile of the Chen family can grow to the level of Emperor Qing, and you, the evil dragon, want to be a dragon-ying youth, and join forces with that little reptile in the future to overthrow Lin Zhaowen?"


    Zhao Huaiyu''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the Demon Emperor. Does the other party have such thoughts?


    The Sword Emperor stared at the Demon Emperor, and finally sighed:


    "Don''t take what you shouldn''t take, put it back, everything will be safe, and I can be your good predecessor."


    "I was indeed an evil dragon back then, and I was more ruthless than anyone else when I bit Qingdi. I regretted it, and suddenly felt that the one who really cared about the world, Lin Zhaowen was far behind!" Demon Emperor Smiled, looked into the distance, very nostalgic.


    He was once taught by Emperor Qing, but when he grew up to be an immortal emperor, he began to hate him again, and now he regrets it again.


    In life, there are really regrets everywhere.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Huaiyu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, anyway, you should give up the idea of ??attacking the Chen family. You want to borrow the other party to find the real thing of the reincarnation disk, then wait, there will be a day when you wait to make a move." The demon emperor waved his hand.


    However, what these people don''t know is that Chen Shen has rolled up his sleeves at this moment.


    "If the old man of the Sword Emperor ends up on the field, then we have to kill him in advance. First, we should kill the three families of Lin Zhaowen and the Sword Emperor''s family as soon as possible. Those three Heavenly Venerates quickly reached a thousand kalpas before making a move."


    Chen Shen said to himself.


    He let his son take action at will today, because he has considered everything.


    A person like Sword Emperor is too self-righteous, he can only show his power and make a fortune by himself, as long as he shows a little bit of strength, he will kill stars and don''t know how to educate.


    Chen Shen wanted to kill such an emperor a long time ago, but he thought everything through.


    There are three more self-righteous, ignoring Tianzun.


    Don''t look at him jumping like this now, but Tianzun never shows up, because there is no threat to the three people, so he doesn''t care.


    If he could kill the Sword Emperor, the three of them would definitely be born immediately.


    But it was precisely because he was sure about the three-day god, so Chen Shen didn''t hold back much, and he was very strong in this era.


    "It seems that the Sword Emperor didn''t show up, so he won''t be stopped by the Demon Emperor again?" Chen Shen looked at the Luo family''s dojo, and murmured.


    ��


    Boom!


    Luo Family Dojo, a vast territory, is as long as a hundred light-years, and there are countless creatures in the area, and there are many strong people.


    The fairy aura is also very strong, the rays of the sun are flying, and it is peaceful.


    This is also the reason why the power in the center of the fairy world generally surpasses the thousands of realms outside.


    The territory is very vast, with many people, there are many geniuses born.


    The main thing is that in the ruins, these forces are the first to go to the battlefield and rarely fight, because they are the ones left over from the chaotic sea that thousands of realms are fighting for.


    However, such a glorious territory is experiencing its darkest moment.


    Boom!


    In the highest fairy mountain of the Luo family, a unparalleled sword light suddenly appeared.


    Chen Yao pinched Luo Rong''s neck and fell slowly, followed by Li Wanning and her mother.


    The mother and daughter were also very unhappy with the Luo family, and wanted to see how the other party wiped out the n.


    "Flee, run away!" Luo Rong roared, roaring with a grim face, burning with anxiety.


    However, when the sword shines all over, the creatures in the entire realm cannot move!


    Why did the mere Chen Yaoe to the Luo family to start a killing spree, which would provoke the Sword Emperor?


    Naturally, he is in charge of two hundred hijackers!


    The strange stone lost by Chen Shen back then was found by the chaotic light when he was collecting the body of the strong man of thousands of cmitiester.


    The follow-up was polished into two hijackers, which are indeed items that surpass hundreds of hijackers.


    But that''s it, just two hundred kalpas.


    Of course, enough.


    "This sword surpasses the weapon of a hundred robberies. Could it be the strange stone of the past, wasn''t it lost and found by my father?" Li Wanning looked up at the long sword emitting endless ck light, and asked in surprise.


    "Naturally!" Chen Yao nodded.


    He grabbed Luo Rong and came to Xianshan.


    On the top of the mountain, stands an old man, the strongest ancestor of the Luo family, the Immortal King of the Ny-Three Tribtions!


    He looked horrified, looking at the ck sword high in the sky in horror, posing a deadly threat.


    "I heard that you want to plot against my wife?" Chen Yao walked down slowly, looking down at the Immortal King Jie.


    "You are a child of the Chen family!" the ancestor of the Luo family asked.


    "Old Ancestor, run away!" Before Chen Yao could answer, Luo Rong shouted anxiously.


    However, the other party was very powerless, with helpless eyes, and sighed:


    "I want to go too, but it''s toote."


    Then he looked at Chen Yao: "Little friend, can you let him go, let the others go, and give me a way to survive for the Luo family. What they did was all my instruction."


    "When did your Luo family let my wife go? Thest marriage failed, and this time the king of karma has only fallen for a thousand years, so he wanted to intimidate and covet my wife." Chen Yao asked back, which made the ancestor of the Luo family feel cold.


    "But don''t worry, before I kill you, I will let you see how miserable the Luo family will be because of your decision!"


    He said, then turned around and killed others.


    But soon he turned his head again and drew out an equally matchless ck sword.


    Still two hundred hijackers!


    "..." Luo Family Patriarch.


    "He is close to a hundred cmities and is very strong. I still don''t feel relieved. Take it, if he dares to move, kill him directly!"


    Chen Yao handed the sword to his wife Li Wanning.


    "This guy''s style of doing things is somewhat simr to Chen Shen back then." Li Nianqing thought to himself.


    Boom!


    Chen Yao is killing.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die!" Immortals screamed and were killed by the Immortal King and fell into a pool of blood.


    In an instant, the Luo family''s pce and fairy pavilion were shattered and turned into ruins.


    "It''s just an empty game, it''s just an empty game!" The ancestor of the Luo family was deeply saddened, his eyes were full of regret, and he was powerless.


    He was in a hurry, thinking that the king of karma was dead, so he wanted to vent his anger for the unhappiness of the year.


    As a result, a more vicious demon king was attracted.


    "Don''t, don''t!" Luo Rong is also confessing, he should never have made Li Wanning''s idea.


    If they didn''t have this thought, the Luo family wouldn''t make a move so quickly, and someone else would explore the way first.


    As a result, I became impatient, because of a momentary mistake, it caused a catastrophe.


    His close rtives and friends were all robbed, and no one was spared.


    "Zhao family, where are you? My Luo family listens to your orders. It was your order to besiege and kill the Immortal King Burying Heaven. Now that the Luo family is in trouble, you should lend a helping hand!" Luo Rong shouted up to the sky.


    "Idiot, shut up!" The face of the ancestor of the Luo family was terribly gloomy.


    "It''s over, it''s over now!" He staggered, his face pale.


    Luo Rong also reacted, his face was ashen, he did something wrong again.


    "I just killed people above the real immortal, but Brother Luo Rong''s words really sent your Luo family into hell." Chen Yao came back and sneered.


    "ng!"


    He killed the remaining two immortal kings with one strike.


    The two of them could not die with peace in their eyes, knowing that the Luo family had no future.


    Sure enough, on the night when Chen Yao left with his wife, the Luo family was uprooted, with no blood left.


    "A dog that dares to bark indiscriminately before it dies, it will bepletely destroyed!" Sitting on the throne, Zhao Huaiyu sneered, the unhappiness in his heart was finally relieved.


    The fairnd was turbulent and very restless, and they were all shocked by Chen Yao''s handwriting.


    "Damn the Chen family, why didn''t the Sword Emperor make a move?" A female fairy king of a hundred cmities looked ugly, and it was Qin Hong who wanted to kill Chen Shen in time and space.


    She was a little uneasy, the Chen family had be stronger again in less than an era, and the strange stone was actually found by the other party.


    "Let''s go through the Era Tribtion first. In the next Era, please ask the Sword Emperor to test Chen Shen''s strength. If the other party''s talent is against the sky, he has repaired the reincarnation disk to the limit, and he can alreadymunicate with real artifacts. I can do it in advance. I can''t wait to see him It''s the day you die." Wen Ruyi said.


    ��


    Time gradually passed, Chen Yao became famous in the entire fairy world, and the strength of the Chen family was further strengthened. Many forces in the center of the fairy world were afraid to meet the children of the Chen family.


    The following years are approaching the Epoch Tribtion, and it is very peaceful, and all the immortal kings are preparing to cross the Tribtion.


    In 98.38 million years, a ck snow falls, which indicates that the Epoch Tribtion ising!


    "The day when I will be the Immortal King of Thousand Tribtions is just around the corner!" Chen Shen looked forward to it.


    Invincible Immortal World, the time to overthrow all enemies ising!

 Chapter 320: Unparalleled

    Chapter 320 A Thousand Cmities Unrivaled


    Crash!


    Pieces of snow exuding ck light fell, infecting the entire universe, starry sky, and fairnd.


    "Ji Ji is like this." A fairy king held snowkes in his hands and whispered, no fear, very calm, seemed to be numb, used to such a catastrophe.


    Of course, there are also some strong people who are afraid of theing of the Era and behave in panic.


    But the most depressing thing is the monks in this world.


    Just like leeks, they will be ruthlessly harvested every other era.


    "What kind of snow is this? Is it a disaster in the fairy world?" The monks who had not experienced the cmity of the era were puzzled, uneasy, and all fell ill.


    It''s just that ording to the usual practice, the truth is sealed by the fairy king, and such a disaster should not be spread.


    The ancestralnd of the Chen family.


    "In this era, there should be many more people in my Chen family who can survive." Chen Xuan said.


    "Indeed, in this era, there are many powerful true immortals in the n." Chen Yan nodded.


    "However, some true immortals know the truth about the Jiyuan Tribtion. It''s time for me to go out and sit in town, lest the true immortals go crazy and cause unnecessary casualties." Chen Jinyun came.


    "The supernatural powers of the samsara disk be more and more difficult as you go to the back, but why do you cultivate these supernatural powers and improve them, but they are much more violent than the era of eons? In just one epoch, I use the projection of the samsara disk to approach a thousand eons!"


    Chen Shen sat cross-legged under the Enlightenment Tree, looked at the panel, and said to himself.


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Repaired as: Emperor Zhun (838 kalpas)


    Supernatural powers: light of chaos, time-space bridge projection (4.68%), yin-yang sword energy projection (5.8%), life and death projection (15%), reincarnation disk projection (45%)


    Weapons: ��


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Force of Dusk: 5


    Remaining lifespan: 1.67 million years]


    In this era, Chen Shen no longer has the pressure to cultivate. Except for the asional collection of corpses, the rest of his time is spent on a few supernatural powers.


    However, with his talent of the Primordial Saint Physique, it is only easy to get started, and it bes more and more outrageous as he goes further.


    Not only because the supernatural powers have brought him a huge improvement in strength, but more because the deeper heprehends, the more he feels that these supernatural powers are unfathomable, as if the road has no end, and he can continue to improve and study.


    It gave Chen Shen the feeling that after practicing to the extreme, supernatural powers are no longer supernatural powers.


    Instead, it is more like a scripture!


    It seems to be some kind of profound meaning, and what he does is to reflect with their realities every day with a sense of spirit, andprehend a broader road from it.


    Moreover, this is a powerpletely different from Jie Li!


    But it is not weaker than Jiyuan Jie, and can continue to improve!


    "Is the level of those real objects the same as the source of this era?" He was puzzled and puzzled.


    "Maybe only after reaching a thousand kalpas can we see the essence." Chen Shen shook his head and murmured.


    He has to continue to practice now. If the reincarnation disk can reach the power of a thousand cmities before the group of people from the outer domain arrives, then he has another method.


    "Father, you have to participate in the full moon wine for your granddaughter!" Chen Yao walked over with a smile, followed by the soft and well-behaved Li Wanning.


    He and his wife can finally live together in a fair and aboveboard manner without long-distance rtionships.


    The two held a grand wedding not long after the Luo family was destroyedst time, which can be regarded as a rectification of their names and announced to the world.


    But when the two were about to have another child, they waited for thousands of years.


    After all, they are all fairy kings and can have children, but whether they can conceive depends entirely on luck.


    For example, Mu Xiaojin, who had been thinking about it since thest era, wanted to regenerate a chaotic cub, but as a result, an era was almost over, and there was still no movement.


    "The Epoch Tribtion is not far away, now that you have a child, aren''t you afraid you won''t be able to see them after the Era Tribtion?" Chen Shen said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, my daughter''s fairy root, I guarantee her to be a supreme true fairy within a million years, and Wan Ning hasn''t experienced being a mother much, this time it can be regarded as making up for regrets." Chen Yao said.


    "Father, mother, I''m sending you." Li Wanning said respectfully, with a smile on her face.


    "When can I get pregnant." Mu Xiaojin gently rubbed her husband''s waist.


    ��


    Time passed, millions of years passed by, and the second ck snow fell again.


    "This Era Tribtion, the time ising sooner." There was a supremely strong man whispering.


    The cycle of the advent of the Epoch Tribtion is not exactly once every 100 million years, it is almost at this point in time, sometimes hundreds of thousands of years earlier, orter.


    "Come again?" The monks at the bottom were terrified, the impact of Hei Xuest time was still vivid in his memory, even immortals would be weak, and now it came again.


    "Advanced? That''s not bad. The pedestrian from Ound estimated that he walked more than half of the way, and he will soon reach the fairnd. He must first achieve a thousand kalpas before he can feel at ease." Chen Shen smiled.


    "Advance?" But for some true immortals who know the truth, it is the greatest horror.


    "This kind of disaster is actually ahead of schedule!" Youxian identally learned the truth from the dusty ruins, and looked at Hei Xue, which heralded theing of the Era Tribtion, and said sadly, his heart was full of powerlessness and sadness.


    "Is this the Era Tribtion?" Chen Xi''s wife, Mo Xiyue, was patrolling the Burial Sky Domain, and murmured.


    In just three days, she shot and killed five real immortals.


    Without exception, Dao Heart is out of bnce.


    Death is not scary, but this feeling of waiting for death knowing that you can''t get over it is enough to destroy the heart of a true fairy.


    "When you experience it once, you will get used to it. This kind of catastrophe has been experienced a thousand times, and it happens again and again, and no one can change it." Chen Xiughed.


    "You can stillugh, there are hundreds of billions of people in our lineage, and they all died, don''t you feel sad?" Mo Xiyue curled her lips, but she also knew that this was the truth, and she couldn''t do anything.


    "I think our father can solve it in the future, but it should take a long time." Chen Xi said suddenly.


    For some reason, he was always in awe of his father''s strength, and never thought of surpassing it.


    Even if he holds a two hundred robbery sword now, he is stronger than the new emperor.


    So he had such an incredible idea in his heart.


    "Father is indeed mysterious!" Mo Xiyue nodded, her cultivation is already at the quasi-emperor stage, and she has the strength of a giant without relying on robbery.


    It needs to be known that the original **** king was also a chaotic body, but it took four epochs to be quasi-emperor.


    And she took less than an epoch.


    All this is due to the father under the tree of enlightenment!


    That is a strange person who is astonishing in the world.


    ��


    In the 99.5 million year of the new era, a world-destroying ck snow fell.


    Era cmity ising!


    "The snow has been falling for ten days, and it hasn''t stopped!" Countless monks panicked, their faces solemn.


    The lowest-level monks have already died out, and the foundation-building monks died inrge numbers.


    As always, this is a cruel battlefield without any gunpowder, like **** on earth.


    After more than a month, the truth of the Jiyuan Jie was revealed.


    There is no need to hide it, those who are alive will move forward with heavy burdens, keep secrets, and the rest will disappear in smoke!


    The monks all over the world are ashamed. They struggle all their lives, and what they want is to be free and easy, and to live forever.


    However, the result is the endless **** of the abyss.


    "Going against the sky, but this day didn''t give me a chance!" Many monks lost their souls, and that was an unbearable truth.


    "The immortal kings are all fighting for the crossing, and they are in danger of death, and no one can escape!" Some immortals also sighed, resigned to their fate.


    The ck snow fell for fifty years, and all the monks below the immortals died, no one survived, everything withered, and all realms were empty.


    It nourishes the immortal aura of the monks, and the regr Dao rhyme is so thin that it is outrageous.


    "It''s our turn." Immortals and real immortals were terrified, and their hearts were trembling.


    Ny years after the fall of the ck snow, some Supreme Immortals survived the catastrophe of death with difficulty.


    The rest of the immortals, all perish!


    "I can apany you for another era." Mu Xiaojin smiled after passing through the second era.


    But she is not suitable to stay in this world for the time being, she has to go to sleep, so as not to decay again.


    Boom!


    In the ny-eight year, a melodious bell rang to see off the first fallen fairy king.


    It is also the prelude to the withering of the fairy king, the first chapter.


    "My chance hase!" Chen Shenyu opened his eyes under the Enlightenment Tree, his heart surging.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +38! ��


    "It''s easy for a new king to cross the catastrophe, but after a giant, casualties are easy to ur." He murmured to himself.


    In the 101st year when the Epoch Tribtion came, Chen Shenpletely entered the 900-Kalpa mark!


    Collecting corpses is cool for a while, and keeping corpses is always cool!


    In one hundred and five years, Chen Shen achieved nine hundred and thirty-one kalpas.


    One hundred and ten years, he is the immortal king of nine hundred and eighty kalpas!


    "Has the bad habit of burying the fairy king not changed yet?" Wen Ruyi frowned slightly when she saw Chen Shen again at the funeral.


    "What to change, one day, he will prepare a funeral for himself, let him practice more." Zhao Huaiyu sneered.


    "After the Era Tribtion ended, the Sword Emperor asked me to test Zangtian''s strength. If the opponent is against the sky, I can directly attack in the next Era." The new emperor also came to the funeral, he said via voice transmission.


    "Is the Sword Emperor out?" Zhao Huaiyu asked.


    "Yes! He is already the Immortal Emperor of Sixty Tribtions."


    "He asked you to challenge Zang Tian, ??are you sure? The other party has two hundred robbers!" Wen Ruyi asked.


    She has been coveting those two swords in her heart. If she can get them, in the fairy world, except for a few emperors and gods, she can dominate the world.


    "The Sword Emperor lent me his saber, and I can fight, provided that the projection of the reincarnation disk of Zangtian does not exceed two hundred kalpas." Lin Que said.


    "Sword Emperor also has such a hijacker?" Zhao Huaiyu was surprised.


    "It''s not a hijacker!" Xindi nced at him and said calmly.


    "Isn''t it a hijacker? Is it simr to the reincarnation disk, which is not a hijacker, but it is strong enough. Where did he get it?" Zhao Huaiyu was shocked and curious.


    "I heard it was warmed up by myself!"


    "Ha!" Zhao Huaiyu and Wen Ruyi''s eyes widened.


    Emperor Armament is only at the level of Hundred Cmities. How did the Sword Emperor manage to warm up a sword that is not weaker than two hundred Cmities?


    "I don''t know, he said that I would never be able to make that step." Lin Que''s face was slightly ugly.


    He is already an immortal emperor, yet he is underestimated.


    Back then, he was said to be inferior to Chen Shen, and now he is being stabbed, saying that his potential is limited and he cannot reach the level of the opponent.


    "Can the three Heavenly Venerates?" Wen Ruyi asked suddenly.


    "No way!" Xindi shook his head directly.


    "Who on earth could do that?"


    "Demon Emperor, Chen Shen!"


    "..." Zhao Huaiyu.


    "..." Wen Ruyi.


    The 120th year of the Era Tribtion.


    No idents, no bottlenecks, Chen Shen officially stepped into the category of Immortal King of Thousand Tribtions.


    The unrivaled power of palm life and death almost caused his body to copse.


    The old rules, the meal first

 Chapter 321: five ultimate paths

    Chapter 321 Five ultimate paths


    "Goodbye, everyone!" Chen Shen quickly disappeared from the funeral, which surprised everyone.


    "Didn''t this one always like to give funerals to people? Why is he leaving in such a hurry?" Some Immortal Kings were surprised.


    "Could it be because there are two funerals today, and he is in a hurry to catch up with the next one?" Someone else said so.


    But it was the powerful and vicious Burial Heaven Immortal King, and no one dared to chase after him to find out.


    Phew!


    Chen Shen stepped across the space and went directly to the million light-years away from the Chaos Outer Territory without anyone noticing.


    His strength has indeed increased countless times, but his steps are a bit floating, and cracks appear in his body.


    "Too strong, this force is too strong!"


    Chen Shen roared, his face grim.


    Bing Qianjie is not as wonderful as he imagined, but when he mastered this power, he deeply realized how powerful Qianjie is.


    This is apletely new world, and it is at two levels from the Immortal Emperor realm.


    And the metamorphosis is far more violent and far-reaching than breaking through from the Immortal King to the Immortal Emperor.


    "No, it''s too close." He forcibly suppressed his breath and started on the road again.


    One step at a time, the cosmic starry sky, along the road away from the Epoch City.


    If it was an unfamiliar route, Chen Shen would never dare to cross it like this.


    When he felt that it was far enough, he poured out the strength in his body.


    Boom!


    Like thunder, like the opening of the sky and the earth, the violent noise spread across thirty cosmic starry skies.


    There is a majestic, vast ck matter pouring out, and these ck matter radiates 30 trillion light years away in an instant.


    Like the birth and death of the universe, the universe is turned upside down, thirty vast worlds like the starry sky of the universe are destroyed, and everything in them is corroded and decayed.


    Boom boom boom!


    It seems that the boundless sea of ??universe is rippling, and the ck light wheel spreads out round after round.


    Chen Shen is at the height of the sun at this moment, like a son of the universe, the ck light on his body keeps spreading, simple and magnificent.


    Moreover, because the power he possesses is too strong, his body is growing infinitely higher.


    Ten light years, thousand light years...


    Finally, a single hair of his was a billion light-years long, and then he stopped.


    He is like a ck light giant standing in the outer domain, bigger than dozens of cosmic starry sky.


    Moreover, his huge body did not affect his normal speed. On the contrary, Chen Shen felt that such a height was the most moderate, and he could fully disy his strength.


    "Huh!" He blew lightly, and a ck light that could annihte the starry sky of the outer universe covered it, and the bursting breath sounded from time to time.


    The ck light pushed forward tly and shot to an infinite distance. After surpassing thirty cosmic starry sky, you can still see the radiance of destruction shining over.


    "Cool! So cool!" Chen Shen was indescribably sour, smiling all over his face.


    Click!


    It''s just that his body is cracking, his flesh and blood have been broken, and his whole body is covered with fine red.


    "The power of a thousand kalpas is not suitable for an immortal king, or in other words, a thousand kalpas is the limit of an immortal king!" Chen Shen said to himself again.


    "Health!" He looked at the cracked body and whispered a word.


    Immediately, the words can''t be followed.


    The ck light subsided, and a green light emerged. What he saw that year made himin.


    The body is recovering, and all things are glowing with infinite vitality following this green light.


    Everything within thirty trillion light-years reappeared.


    This is the true power of the Immortal King of Thousand Tribtions!


    "I used to think that if one possesses a thousand-kalpa weapon, one can be called a thousand-kalpa powerhouse, but now that I am in this field, I realize that these are two different concepts. The three celestial beings in the fairy world can only be called fake thousand-kalpa! The King of Thousand Tribtions is a creature of two levels."


    Chen thought deeply.


    When he collected the corpse for a thousand eons and mastered this unrivaled power, he understood part of the truth.


    Corruption is only a partial change of some extremely deep power.


    Turning decay into magic is actually to glimpse this vibrant new life from decay.


    In other words, decay and rebirth belong to the source power of the Era Tribtion.


    Of course, Chen Shen is not sure. He has only just stepped into this unimaginable field, and he still cannot prove what the essence of the power of Ji Yuan Jie is.


    It is the newborn path that has reached the heaven and earth, a higher-level realm, and it has declined, causing a terrible era of cmity.


    Or, it needs abination of decay and rebirth, and bnce, to confirm a certain ultimate path. If it cannot be bnced, it will be out of control, and this has caused the current Epoch Tribtion.


    But one thing Chen Shen can be sure of is that this is a broad and far-reaching road.


    The strong man of a thousand cmities has stepped into the threshold of this road.


    It can be considered that the immortal emperor is not the end of the road for the immortal, the ceiling, there is still a road above it!


    Although the Epoch Tribtion is cruel and terrifying, it also proves and confirms that there is still a way up.


    And in this extremely cruel way of living to death, continue the road for everyone.


    This is why, the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions can fight the Immortal Emperor.


    Because after the immortal king crossed the catastrophe, he directly skipped the immortal emperor and touched the ultimate path.


    So the power of a hundred cmities has brought about earth-shaking changes in the strength of the fairy king, and it can be reversed to defeat the emperor!


    "It''s just the price of mastering it, it''s too high!" Chen Shen murmured.


    Perhaps the road above the Immortal Emperor is not recorded in the Immortal Realm or in the Ound of Chaos, and there is no way to go.


    But connecting the road in this way is too extreme and dark.


    There are too many people who died because of this Era Cmity, and they have experienced more than a thousand times.


    Among them, I don��t know how many vast worlds perished, and how many immortals fell in the process of chasing their way of life.


    "Is it man-made, someone deliberately put out-of-control power into this cosmic territory?"


    Chen Shen guessed.


    If it is artificial, when he reaches the highest level in the future, he will definitely ask for an exnation.


    "Or, is it an ident?"


    He is not sure, because no one in the fairy world is born, and the most promising Emperor Qing was hunted down, and no one in the sky has broken the taboo before.


    "The ultimate path of decay! The path above the immortal emperor continues." Chen Shen whispered.


    "But I have more than one way to go, there is a stronger way!" He said again, with a dazzling brilliance in his eyes.


    Turn decay into magic, space-time bridge, yin and yang sword energy, life and death circle, reincarnation disk.


    A total of five kinds of immortal emperors are the ultimate way.


    This is something that he can be sure of when hended in the Thousand Tribtions Realm.


    The scenes and real objects he saw when he was a true immortal were far stronger than he imagined, and they were items from the realm above the Immortal Emperor.


    He thought that what he learned from it was supernatural powers, but in fact it is also the scriptures, the way above the immortal emperor.


    But when you are weak, you can only use it as the most powerful supernatural power. Now that you have stepped into the threshold of the ultimate road, it is naturally much clearer.


    Moreover, it also solved his doubts for him, why the Qing Emperor was only a hundred kalpas, but infinitely close to a thousand kalpas.


    Because the other party is a talent in the world, he is self-taught without a teacher. Without such a great opportunity as him, he is slowly approaching the ultimate path entirely by perseverance.


    If Li Yunshu is given more time, the opponent doesn''t need to be a thousand robbers, and he can stand at that level.


    Unfortunately, the three Xiaoxiao who got the Thousand Hijab were pulled off their horses and surrounded and killed.


    "The ignorant, short-sighted people think they have mastered the thousand-kalpa weapon, and they want to dominate the world, but they never think about future generations. Maybe the Qing Emperor has the hope to break through the era, at least in the fairy world. Apart from me, he is the most likely!" Chen Chen Shen''s eyes became indifferent, and his desire to kill the three Tianzun became stronger.


    The three of them intercepted and killed the strongest person in the fairy world who was most likely to achieve the ultimate leap, the most promising hero, it was really hateful.


    "Forget it, when the Epoch Tribtion is over, they will experience despair." He stopped thinking about the three dying people.


    "The light of chaos is actually the ultimate way?" Chen Shen pondered again, and finally shook his head: "At this stage, this is just a thousand robbers."


    "The five ultimate paths, I feel that the mighty power of the reincarnation disk is stronger than decay!"


    Hepared the tyranny of the five ultimate paths, and roughly ranked them.


    Chaos Light? Space-Time Bridge > Yin-Yang Sword Qi > Realm of Life and Death > Reincarnation Disk > Turn decay into magic.


    That is to say, among the five ultimate paths, the one he stepped into now is thest one.


    "However, that''s fine. When I step into the threshold of the ultimate mystery of the reincarnation disk, isn''t that strong man in the outer domain as easy as crushing a giant ant?" Chen Shenughed again.


    He not only walked through the decaying ultimate path, but also has four other ultimate paths!


    "I think of that year, the strong man of the thousand cmities released the power of life to protect his partners, but finally trembled, his breath was unstable, causing many strong men to die. Does this mean that the source of this ultimate power is the era of cmity?" , if it is used to resist Heixue, it will cause a terrible disaster." Chen Shen recalled the whole process of releasing the power of the strong man of a thousand cmities, and said to himself.


    "If my reincarnation disk reaches a thousand kalpas, can I resist the era kalpa without loss?"


    "This epoch is not enough, let''s try it in the next epoch. If it can be blessed, we have to try."


    ��


    "Unfortunately, the ultimate way is too iprehensible, my current power of time and space can''t lead out the time and space body at all!" Then, he suddenly sighed.


    Boom!


    In an inexplicable passage, there is a vast and boundless figure standing in it, which seems to break through the sky and universe in time and space.


    Unfortunately, the power of time and space is not enough now, the channel is particrly weak, and the time and space body will shatter when touched.


    "No way, how can I explore outside the domain without the space-time body?" Chen Shen frowned slightly.


    "If my space-time bridge has a thousand cmities, can it be guided?"


    "Forget it, let''s go back to the funeral, we have to catch the next one."


    Hum!


    His body has shrunk to normal size, and he haspletely mastered the power of a thousand cmities, so he doesn''t need to vent his power like just now.


    Many changes in the thousand cmities can be studied slowly in the future, and the right way is to collect the corpses.


    "If I meet other creatures that walk the ultimate path in the future, and kill them and bury them, will the system give out ultimate fragments simr to the power of twilight?" Chen Shen was imagining, and his heart was racing.


    ��


    At the same time, at the infinite distance of this ancient road, separated by more than 200 cosmic starry sky, a group of people walked cautiously.


    "This road has been walked by people, so it is not dangerous, but you still have to be careful, and you can''t lose the Immortal King." Qianshen King said.


    Since killing Chen Shen''s space-time bodyst time, he has been speeding forward along this ancient road, but he encountered several dangers along the way and lost hundreds of immortal kings.


    So now proceed carefully and always be alert.


    "My ancestor, will the strange strong man who peeped at us be waiting for us halfway?" the young emperor asked, but he still felt something was wrong.


    Chen Shen''s final calm and indifference back then was like a thorn in his heart.


    "He dare not!" Qianshen King calmly shook his head, not taking it seriously.


    "If I were him, if I met an existence like me, I would definitely change my course immediately, and I would stay away from it, and I would not think about it."

 Chapter 322: sword test

    Chapter 322 Trying the Sword


    Boom!


    Chen Shen restrained his breath, took one step at a time, and returned to Jiyuan City in an instant.


    He didn''t stop, and walked directly into the passage of the fairy world.


    Boom!


    The ck hole like an abyss is roaring and shaking.


    "It''s just a little bit of energy, but the passage still doesn''t feel very stable." Chen Shen whispered.


    Boom!


    When he appeared in the Immortal Realm in a near miss, the whole world trembled, and the Heavenly Dao Body showed signs of breaking.


    But soon returned to normal and became calm.


    "This cosmic starry sky is considered a vast world, which can amodate a thousand kalpas. It''s just the first time it has appeared, and it''s still a little ufortable." He guessed.


    Afterwards, Chen Shen restrained all his vigor, even concealing all the charms of the thousand-kalpa physique, and then rushed to the next funeral without stopping.


    Although he is already an unrivaled powerhouse, he has been the veritable number one person in the fairy world throughout the ages.


    But the craft of collecting corpses should not be forgotten.


    This is a livelihood for eating!


    "Huh? The Immortal King Zangtian is back again, why do I feel that he is a little different, surpassing the past?"


    You Immortal King met Chen Shen at the second funeral, quite surprised.


    "I''ll just say it! No one cane to the funeral, how could the Immortal King Burial Heaven be missing?" Some strong peopleughed.


    Chen Shen would attend every funeral of an immortal king, and they had gotten used to it over the years.


    If this person didn''t show up, I still feel ufortable, and I always feel that something is missing.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +38! ��


    "Huh!"


    Chen Shen breathed a sigh of relief. After bing a strong man of a thousand cmities, there was no other change in collecting the corpses, and the difficulty was not raised.


    This is also a happy event.


    In almost two eras, it has risen to a thousand eons, and there is still a wave of deluxe takeaways that are about to be delivered outside. It is estimated that in two more epochs, it can break through 2,000 eons!


    One hundred and twenty-three years after the Epoch Tribtion came, the Burial Sky Territory was empty, and the surviving true immortals, including the Immortal King, all fell asleep.


    "Father, I don''t want to hibernate anymore." Chen Xi came to find Chen Shen.


    His talent is extremely high, in fact, he does not need to sleep, he canpletely suppress the magical reversal of decay.


    "Brother, the three chaotic bodies of the Chen family are already against the sky. If you expose them again, the three heavenly masters probably won''t be able to sit still and want to turn our Chen family upside down." Chen Yao said.


    In thest Era Tribtion, he guarded the mountains and rivers, and this time he should also be buried in Tianyu.


    "As you wish." Chen Shen nodded, which immediately shocked Chen Xi.


    "Father, I don''t want to sleep either." Mo Xiyue also said that she didn''t want to be separated from her husband.


    "Yes." Chen Shen agreed again.


    This made Chen Yao very puzzled:


    "Father, what is this?"


    "This era is a new day, you can do whatever you want without worrying about anything!" Chen Shen''s next words made them dumbfounded and found it inconceivable.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yao''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but confirm it again.


    "It''s literally!" Chen Shen revealed a mysterious smile.


    Da da da!


    Several fairy kings almost dropped their jaws in shock, and stepped back.


    It was as if thunder was ringing in their hearts, and they looked like they had seen hell, as if they had heard the most taboo thing in all ages.


    "Father, have you been taken over by an unrivaled power?" Chen Xi asked in amazement, but Chen Shen pped him all over the ce.


    "Go, go, you are the one who cursed your father like that!"


    That night, Li Wanning, his mother Li Nianqing and several descendants of Emperor Qing came to visit.


    After receiving the news, they couldn''t sit still.


    Several people sat under the Enlightenment Tree with Chen Shen and chatted for a while, and finally left again.


    But there were smiles on their faces, surprised and excited.


    Li Nianqing left two lines of tears: "The revenge of the Li family can be avenged."


    "Senior Karma left too early. This is the regret of his life. He could make up for it, but he still couldn''t make it up." Li Wanning sighed.


    "There is no other way. Senior was dying back then. If my father hadn''t given him hope, he wouldn''t havested that long. It''s just that the Epoch Tribtion is too ruthless and terrifying, and it cannot be reversed." Chen Yaoforted.


    "If there is a day, you have to tell me that I want to see their helpless faces in person, and I want to kill the enemy with my own hands." Li Nianqing said.


    She was so excited and sweaty all over her body, she was so nervous and excited.


    "Don''t worry, I will notify you." Li Wanning nodded.


    Knowing that the great revenge will be avenged, she is not going to return to the Realm of Karma, and will wait for that day at her husband''s house.


    Afterwards, the entire Burial Sky Territory was patrolled and guarded by four people, Chen Yao and Chen Xi, while the rest fell asleep.


    However, their god, elder, Chen Shen was busy attending the funeral and never tired of it.


    "Could it be that the rumors from the outside world are true, that father will never get rid of this habit for the rest of his life?" Chen Xi saw it in his eyes, and couldn''t help but say.


    As a result, he was kicked by his elder brother: "Father feels sorry for the fairy kings, and respects these supreme beings who are not easy to achieve enlightenment. Every death is a loss to the fairy world."


    "This is what I said, when my father killed the fairy king back then, he was not soft-hearted at all. There are not more than a hundred bones of the fairy king buried under the Dao Enlightenment tree, and there are dozens of them." Chen Xi curled his lips.


    Boom!


    In the 125th year of the Era, an immortal king with an unbnced Dao heart attacked the Burial Heaven Realm.


    The hidden Immortal King of the Chen family, Chen Xi unleashed his great power of good fortune, and with his unparalleled quasi-emperor cultivation base, he forcibly tore the iing giant into two halves without using a hijacker.


    "Quasi-Emperor! Still Chaos Immortal King!"


    This battle shocked the world, and everyone''s eyes turned to Zan Tianyu,pletely shocked.


    The youngest son of the Burial Heaven Immortal King is also a chaotic body!


    "It''s not enough to fight!" Chen Xi looked around, staring at the Immortal Kings who were watching, and showed a yful smile.


    Waited for a long time and finally waited until today!


    He can run amok and bloom talent!


    "I have said that in order to lick the Chen family, Immortal King Xiyue did not hesitate to marry a mediocre child of Immortal King Burying Heaven, but looking at it now, I am short-sighted. This person is also a chaotic body, and his talent is called unparalleled in the fairy world. , has long been the Immortal King of Chaos, and has cultivated to the level of Emperor Zhun, which is amazing, it took Wang Yunxiao back then to reach the realm of Emperor Zhun, and it took him four periods!" A fairy king sighed.


    The Chen family hides too deeply.


    "What a terrifying family, father and son with three chaotic bodies, plus a chaotic daughter-inw, this is the rhythm to dominate the fairy world!" Countless strong people eximed.


    I thought that Chen Jiasan''s chaotic body was enough to defy the sky, and it has always been difficult to find a second example.


    But who would have thought that this is a chaotic body of four, will there be a fifth in the future?


    Many people dare not think about it, they just judge sess or failure based on talent, and the Chen family has already taken the first ce.


    "This Chen family wholesales Chaos bodies, so many?" Zhao Huaiyu''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t sit still.


    It''s amazing, such a prominent family should not stay for a long time.


    "Damn it indeed, if Zantian is lucky enough to get a Thousand Tribtion Weapon, the Chen family may really be respected in the future!" Wen Ruyi said.


    "Could this person be the legendary primordial body? How could he have given birth to two chaotic bodies." The sword emperor also looked surprised, his eyes rolled, thinking about something.


    At this moment, three deep passages appeared in front of him, filled with unrivaled aura...


    "Stupid, why do you let the child mess around!"


    Yu Wanhai, who was far away at the funeral somewhere in the fairy world, couldn''t help but me him when he heard the news.


    Defying the heavens, defying the heavens, but what will the three families think of the exposure of the Chen family? Maybe it will be shot early.


    "It''s okay, people will raise me like a pig, anyway, there are still one or two epochs left, so we have to be majestic." Chen Shen smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    In the 131st year of Era Cmity, the ck snow became increasingly thinner and began to recede.


    The catastrophe came to an end.


    Boom!


    But on this day, an iparable energy gushed out from the center of the fairy world.


    On the dome of the sky, the eternal glory appeared, the dragon and the phoenix were auspicious, and the avenue was roaring non-stop.


    Xindi Lin Que fully recovered, releasing endless emperor light.


    "Burn the sky, dare to fight!"


    The loud voice spread throughout the fairy world.


    Lin Que held a fairy sword in his hand, stepped out with one step, and stood above the Burial Sky Territory.


    His imperial body is boundless, as if filling the entire starry sky, and his gestures show the aura of an emperor.


    The entire realm is trembling, very small, not as good as a texture on the sole of the other party''s feet.


    "Emperor?" Chen Xi and his wife were startled, he looked up at the emperor, drooling all over the ce: "Madam, from now on you will be the emperor, or I will."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mo Xiyue didn''t care much.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Lin Que''s fairy sword fell without warning.


    The sword light is dazzling, as if cutting off time and space, cutting off life and death.


    The aura far surpassing a hundred kalpas filled the entire earth, and several horizontal cracks appeared in the boundary, which seemed to be broken into several pieces.


    "Get out!" Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately drew out the Two Hundred Cmity Sword, and forcibly blocked the opponent''s attack.


    "Huh?" Lin Que frowned slightly, displeased.


    Afterwards, when the two unparalleled sword lights collided, one ck and the other white, a dazzling ray of emperor light fell, crossing time and space, and fell directly on Chen Xi.


    Poof!


    Thetter''s body immediately flew upside down, with faint signs of shattering, covered in blood.


    The sword in the hand is also dropped.


    "A quasi-emperor dares to act presumptuously in front of this emperor?" Lin Que said casually.


    If he was blocked by Chen Shen''s son today, what sword would he try?


    He looked at the Jiejian that had been released from his hand, and greed was born in his heart, and immediately a big hand appeared in the Burial Heaven Realm, grabbing the two hundred Jiejian.


    At this time.


    "Do you want to die?" A cold voice suddenly came out, and Chen Shen, who had just returned from the funeral, appeared in midair.


    Before Lin Que grabbed the Two Hundred Tribtions Sword, the sword was held by him.


    Chen Shen''s eyes were full of coldness, staring at Lin Que, as if looking at a dead person.


    ng!


    But Lin Que saw that he could not seize the sword, so he immediately used another sword.


    "It is said that you buried the Immortal King as the number one person under the Sword Emperor, and the Immortal World is called the Sixth. This Emperor is here to test the sword today!" Lin Que said, looking down at Chen Shen with a high-ranking attitude.


    However, thetter was observing the sword light used by the opponent.


    "It is almost as strong as the two hundred robbers, but it has a different origin. This sword is definitely not owned by Lin Que. It has the taste of a sword emperor. Could it be that the other party has taken that step like Qingdi?" He was thinking.


    "No, how does Sword Emperorpare with Qing Emperor? It took thetter a hundred epochs to barely see the way. There is no second such person in the world."


    Hum!


    Chen Shen grabbed a ball of brilliance, disassembled it, and finally came to a conclusion:


    "There is the shadow of Emperor Qing!"


    The light of destruction appeared in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice:


    "They killed Emperor Qing and read his scriptures over and over again, so they also continued part of the ultimate path!"


    Chen Shen raised his head, looked at the stalwart figure, and said with a murderous intent:


    "You want me to test the sword?"


    "Yes!" Lin Que was confident and forced him further, without concealing his strength.


    He smiled, and today he made the funeral deeply understand that there is an insurmountable gap between the king and the emperor!


    The second ister, eat first

 Chapter 323: Sword Emperor Big Mouth

    Boom!


    On the Burial Sky Territory, a terrifying aura swept across the starry sky, overwhelming the world.


    The two radiant figures tower above the sky, making ny-nine percent of the strong in the fairy world look up to them. That is a distance that is unattainable in this life, and a natural moat that cannot be crossed.


    "Are the two most dazzling figures of our time going to fight it out?"


    Such a big movement has already attracted everyone''s attention, and many people are looking forward to this battle.


    "One is a newly promoted emperor, sitting on the throne of the only three emperors in the fairy world, and the other is the most dazzling and powerful fairy king who has proved the Tao for more than an era. This is definitely called the first battle of the era. Draw the final chapter for the Era Tribtion, embellishing this era that ising to an end." A fairy king said excitedly.


    However, unlike other powerhouses, Chen Yao and Li Wanning of Burial Sky Realm looked excited, and quickly stepped into the Karma Realm to wake up the sleeping descendants of the Qing Emperor.


    "The big purge may start from this battle, don''t miss it!" Li Wanning smiled like a flower.


    She thought that her father would wait for a while before making a move, or after the Epoch Tribtion ended and the myth restarted.


    I never thought about it, but it��s only a few years before it��s about to start.


    Of course, it was the new emperor who provoked it first, and she still wants to thank him.


    At this time in the starry sky, Chen Shen''s physique was infinitely tall, about the same size as Xindi Lin Que.


    "You have a chaotic body and have a great opportunity, but unfortunately you are too rebellious. If you disagree, you will kill the king and break the peace of the fairy world for many years. As the fairy emperor, I think it is necessary to educate and smooth your edges and corners , to eliminate the scourge for the fairy world." Lin Que looked at Chen Shen and said majesticly.


    As he spoke, he raised his arm and rolled a gxy, the emperor''s air mechanism wiped out everything, like a heaven and earth seal pressing down.


    At the same time, behind Lin Que was a more dazzling light gushing out, even the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions couldn''t see clearly, and couldn''t look directly at it.


    "This is the hole card that old man Sword Emperor gave you, turning it into a fairy sword with Taoism, and let you test my details?"


    Chen Shen had one hand behind his back, staring at the opponent''s confident trump card.


    ng!


    The Two Hundred Tribtions Sword roared, and a dark light erupted, turning the bright starry sky into darkness and ice cold again.


    Boom!


    A sword energy that silenced the world was held in Chen Shen''s hand, and he instantly cut off the opponent''s real power.


    "You are so disrespectful, and you dare to speak out against a respected figure like the Sword Emperor. No wonder you were cut off from the time and space body on the ancient road. You deserve it." Lin Que sneered.


    But he was also surprised that the other party actually saw through the fairy sword in his hand.


    "He bullied the small with the big, even cut off my space-time body, and I still have to offer him like a father?" Chen Shenughed.


    "I found that you all have amon problem. You are only allowed to humiliate others and prevent us from telling the truth."


    "Back then, the Luo family was wiped out by the Zhao family because of the angry words of a certain fairy king. Why didn''t you seek justice and clear up the darkness? You are the fairy emperor! As far as I know, the Zhao family doesn''t even let the old and the weak, women and children go." But, what? You just bully the weak and fear the strong, and you dare not provoke the Zhao family. You just think that I, Chen Shen, are easy to bully?"


    "You are looking for death!" Lin Que''s face was gloomy, and he killed him.


    Boom!


    One ck, one hundred and two swords kill to the end of the universe.


    The two met together in an instant, ck and white brilliance intertwined.


    The seemingly instant fight, in fact, has already spanned the years, and there was a fierce collision in one breath.


    The iparable ck and white sword aura and the dazzling Emperor Light made the starry sky tremble and the universe groan.


    It''s like restarting after the myth has passed away, the majestic Dao rhyme covers hundreds of billions of light years.


    "It''s too fast, I can''t see clearly!" Some fairy kings didn''t dare to blink their eyes, but they could only see two blurred lights, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    "The strength of these two people has surpassed the limit, and the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions is far inferior, and they have to go further." Said an Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, his face was quite dignified.


    "Jiantian is indeed the most remarkable new king in history. It''s amazing to fight with the Immortal Emperor to this point." A strong man sighed.


    However, a few pouted their lips, thinking that Lao Chen was too yful, already invincible, and still ying house with a mere fairy emperor.


    "You are very strong!" Lin Que withdrew, retreated to one side, and said gloomyly.


    The strength of the opponent surpassed Baijie by arge margin, and wasparable to him.


    "I know." Chen Shen nodded.


    "..." Lin Que.


    Boom!


    The two fought again, but this time Chen Shen raised the power of the sword aura by a small amount, approaching the aura of one hundred and fifty kalpas.


    Suddenly, the new emperor couldn''t stand it anymore, and his white robe was dyed red.


    Bloodstains appeared on the immortal emperor''s body.


    Lin Que''s face was gloomy, and the opponent hid a hand, and the sword energy became stronger.


    What the Sword Emperor said was right, he really lost to the opponent.


    ng!


    The starry sky illuminated by Diguang was pitch ck, and in the vast sky, there was a sword aura piercing the sky.


    Because of it, the heaven and the earth lost their color, the immortal kings lost their voices, and their strength was cut in half.


    The sound of explosions spread, and the lower half of Immortal Emperor Lin Que''s body was pierced and smashed by the sword energy, and the emperor''s blood sprinkled the starry sky.


    He flew out and fell to the edge of the universe, suffering heavy injuries.


    "The Immortal Emperor has lost!" Everyone lost their minds because of this scene.


    The Immortal Emperor sitting on the Emperor''s Throne lost to the Immortal King Burying Heaven!


    In the first battle of the world, there is a winner.


    Hum!


    The emperor''s body is immortal, and the new emperor''s body is reorganized. Although the aura on his body is a bit dim, it is not too serious.


    He couldn''t ept it, and was stunned for a while.


    "I lost." Lin Que murmured.


    "This person''s talent is indeed terrifying. The sword energy projection has been raised to one hundred and fifty kalpas. When this era ends, you can directly do it!"


    He got up, put away the fairy sword bestowed by the Sword Emperor, turned around and left.


    Although Chen Shen was fulfilled in this battle, the goal has been achieved and it can be over.


    "Do you want to leave?" However, Chen Shen''s yful voice reached his ears.


    "So what?" Lin Que turned his head, nced at the other party provocatively, and sneered.


    The other party seems to want to kill him, but he is not afraid at all, but confident.


    Then he turned around directly, without even looking at it, assuming that the other party dared not touch him.


    Boom!


    However, the moment Lin Que turned around.


    The sword energy was born hundreds of billions of light years away, and arrived in an instant.


    boom!


    This time, half of Lin Que''s body was broken, and he flew out again.


    He endured the pain, his face was extremely ugly, and a little unbelievable, he shouted angrily:


    "Do you want to turn the world upside down, and want the Chen family to be wiped out today?"


    This person is stunned, did he take the wrong medicine? I don''t know who is standing behind him, dare to continue to shoot?


    Know it, but dare!


    ng!


    Chen Shen approached him in an instant, with a nk expression on his face, but without the slightest hesitation in his movements, he pressed down lightly with his right hand.


    A beam of sword energy descended from the top of Lin Que''s head.


    Thetter is terrified and frightened.


    Boom!


    But at the moment when the sword energy was about to fall, there was a boundless big hand that came first.


    Fierce brilliance spewed out continuously, like the sudden stop of time and space, this hand was lifelike, taller than Chen Shen''s body.


    Just the moment it appeared, the cosmic starry sky affected by the sword energy brightened up again, and the kings felt the warmth. There was no longer the cold silence just now, and they could talk normally.


    boom!


    With just a light grasp of this big crystal clear hand, the sword energy that could kill the Immortal Emperor was instantly shattered.


    Then the palm retracted again, and all this seemed so calm.


    "Sword Emperor!" A fairy king eximed.


    That fierce, lofty aura is undoubtedly the Sword Emperor.


    "It seems that the first battle of Kuangshi is over, but there are rumors that the new emperor is just a test. The stronger Zangtian is, the faster he will die!" An ancient fairy king whispered.


    "The sword emperor''s action means that this battle must end. No matter how strong Chen Shen''s desire to kill the emperor is, he will never dare to vite it." Some people said.


    They all saw that Zangtian was very murderous and wanted to put Lin Que to death, but the Sword Emperor had already shown his attitude.


    "Are you still going to kill me?" Lin Que reorganized his body, stood in front of the silent Chen Shen, and said with a sneer:


    "I''m right in front of you, try to kill if you have the ability, I will never fight back."


    boom!


    The sword energy of three hundred kalpas directly decapitated Lin Quexiao, and at the same time shattered his soul and dao fruit.


    His smug smile stopped abruptly, and his pupils dted.


    Die on the spot!


    "Fuck!" Someone couldn''t help but utter a voice, followed by a group of fairy king old monsters who lost their minds, their expressions froze, and they werepletely stunned.


    All of them looked at the crisp and neat scene with disbelief on their faces.


    boom!


    Xindi''s head fell down and made a sound, but it was like the most explosive thunder, hitting everyone''s heart directly.


    Almost everyone is stagnant at this moment, not because of time stagnation, but because of the shocking action of the Immortal King Buried Heaven, they were so shocked that their thinking stopped suddenly, they went nk, and their bodies were somewhat unable to move.


    "This..." Some fairy kings didn''t know how to express their inner shock, their scalps were numb, and thousands of words couldn''t match the scene that pierced the eternal sky before them.


    "You heard it, he said it himself, such a great request, I have never heard of it in my life."


    Chen Shen was smiling, appearing to be understatement.


    "..." kings.


    "He asked to kill, you really dare to kill!"


    "The funeral has caused a catastrophe!" You Wang whispered.


    The earth-shaking is about to be a reality!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the next moment the situation changed suddenly, and a beam of brilliance that everyone looked up to appeared.


    There was a boundless figure standing at the end of the starry sky, ten times bigger than Chen Shen''s body, breaking through the sky and covering the entire sky.


    "Do you dare to kill him?" Sword Emperor looked down at Chen Shen, and said without emotion, full of majesty.


    No one saw his face clearly, but everyone knew that Chen Shen made the Sword Emperor angry.


    This one showed up in person!


    "Why not? He asked for it himself, and I did a good thing by fulfilling his request." Chen Shen looked up at the behemoth without fear, and smiled lightly.


    "Is it because I haven''t made a shot for a long time that you have forgotten the taste of the past, or do you think you are strong enough to have no scruples?" The Sword Emperor said, as if talking to himself.


    "Didn''t you just make a move just now? Why are you talking nonsense with your eyes open?"


    "Since you know I''m going to attack, you still dare to touch him?"


    "You just wiped out my sword energy, and you didn''t say you wouldn''t let me kill him." Chen Shen blinked.


    "Do all of you big shots like to pretend like this? If you insist on asking others to figure out your intentions, if you want to make him exin it directly, I might think about it."


    "..." Sword Emperor.


    The kings were also a little speechless. The Sword Emperor made a move, so he made his attitude clear, but this Zangtian was really bold, and he dared to speak in such a tone when the Sword Emperor was born.


    "The Immortal Emperor deigned to try the sword with you, but you directly killed the killer. I really don''t understand why the Demon Emperor treats a murderous evil like you differently."


    The sword emperor spoke, because the demon emperor''s vision was not worth it. How could such a stubborn and murderous evil deserve the protection and attention of that emperor.


    "Trying the sword?"


    Chen smiled deeply, and said in a deep voice:


    "I drank well at the funeral, but when he came, my territory was almost torn apart and my son was injured. Is this also called a sword test?"


    "What''s more, I didn''t say I wanted to test the sword with him!"


    "My Zangtian neverpetes with others for being invincible or first or second. If he dares toe to the door, he should prepare a coffin for himself first. Invincible, please find someone else. Here in this seat, there is only life and death!"


    "He is so brave!" Many kings thought so.


    Sword Emperor stared at Chen Shen, his face became more and more indifferent, with his hair fluttering, the sky and the earth were about to copse.


    He said aloofly:


    "What a life and death!"


    "Then let me see today, whose life and death you and I share today, and who needs to buy a coffin!"


    Boom!


    He made a move, and the palm of his hand pped down, but it fell down like a fairy sword that shocked the past and the present.


    He is revered as the sword emperor, so he is naturally invincible in the world with the unparalleled sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the universe flickers on and off, sometimes dazzling and sometimes dim.


    The palm of the hand turned into a huge fairy sword. From a distance, it looks like a sword, but when it is closer, it is a huge monster that cannot see the end.


    The purple sword light spread out, boiling the starry sky, and the entire universe was filled with the color of amethyst.


    This sword seems to cut out the sword emperor''s life, and there is a scene of weeping blood emerging.


    The majestic sword radiates across the universe, magnificent and majestic, overwhelming the world, as if no one can match it, it is a sword that pierces the sky and the earth, an eternal sword that has rarely appeared throughout the ages.


    Click!


    The sky and the earth are densely packed with sword intent, as if there is only one sword in the world.


    ng!


    Chen Shen also made a move, put **** together, and slightly upward.


    "I don''t know if Zang Tian is really brave or ignorant." A strong man watched Chen Shen''s movements and shook his head.


    It was like a firefly trying to illuminate the bright moon in the sky, and everyone disliked him.


    boom!


    The terrible roar filled the ears of Immortal King with blood.


    "Huh?" Sword Emperor said lightly, but at the moment the two touched, he was not calm anymore. The face that was always t and indifferent to everything began to change.


    Because he discovered that it seemed that Yinghuo was himself, and Haoyue was Chen Shen!


    Satisfy his instincts.


    The next moment, the sword emperor''s face changed drastically, and his palm was pierced instantly, spraying scarlet like pirs.


    Chen Shen stood in front of him in an instant, smiling.


    Afterwards, the Sword Emperor saw the five fingers of the other party continuously erged in his eyes.


    "Gollon!"


    His spirit trembled.


    "Ah!" With a tragic cry, the lofty emperor was instantly knocked into the dust.


    Poof!


    Jiandi''s huge body shriveled up like a leaking rubber ball in an instant.


    He fell on a huge celestial body, his face full of disbelief.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen fell down, stepped on Sword Emperor''s face, looked down at him, and sneered:


    "What are you pretending?"

 Chapter 325: Under normal conditions

    Chapter 325 Ping Tianxia


    "It''s numb!"


    Not only the demon emperor was numb from surprise, but also the immortal kings who were watching at close range also felt their scalps tingling and their mouths dry, and they couldn''t recover for a while.


    The scenes staged today are too shocking.


    I thought it was just a contest between the new emperor and the Zantian Immortal King, a trial of swords, but the development of things was unexpected, too unexpected.


    First, Lin Que was decapitated by a sword owl, and then the sword emperor, who was already invincible in the world, was also trampled on by the Immortal King Buried Heaven with invincibility.


    And now, the opponent pierced the sky even more, pulling down the three most powerful Heavenly Venerates.


    He alone turned the fairy world upside down and changed the new sky!


    "The fairy world has changed!" An ancient fairy king whispered, and the strongest taboo **** was shot down. Who in the world canpete with that figure?


    "On the contrary, I think it is a good thing. The three families have been too domineering since they were honored. If they disagree with each other, they will exterminate the family. If they respect the sky, it may not be a bad thing." Some fairy kings alsoughed, and the new era has a new look, and I am looking forward to it.


    "Fellow Daoist, forgive me. Although you are a strong man of a thousand cmities, you will inevitably have to go on the road one day. The outernd is too vast and terrifying. I will be a pathfinder." On a certain celestial body, the white-haired Tianzun dragged half of his **** body, begging.


    He finally beheaded the Qing Emperor under his horse, how could he die like this, he should find a way of life, and live forever.


    "No, your purpose is to be buried under my Enlightenment Tree for nourishment." Chen Shen was indifferent and sneered.


    "Hey!" Sword Emperor sighed, very depressed, lost all energy, looked depressed, and seemed to be in a state of despair.


    The person he was looking forward to just now has be a prisoner, and the ending is doomed.


    "Fellow Daoist, you and I have no grievances, it is the people below who want to harm you, can you forgive your life?" Another celestial being also begged for mercy with a terrified expression.


    In the face of life and death, everything else is just clouds.


    "Actually, even if there is no grievance between us, I will still find you!" Chen Shen said.


    "Because I have met Emperor Qing and got his inheritance, he has great kindness to me!"


    He told the truth for the first time, which even his wife Mu Xiaojin never knew.


    Suddenly, the four of them were taken aback for a moment, then they all closed their eyes and epted their fate.


    "Ah!" At this moment, screams sounded, and the kings turned their heads.


    I saw Qin Hong, the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, lying in a pool of blood in front of the passage leading to the Chaos Outer Domain.


    She trembled all over, was frightened and frightened, and her face was full of fear.


    In front of him, Chen Yao stood standing with a sword in his hand.


    Needless to say, today is aplete reshuffle, no one can escape to Ound, Chen Shen has already made two-handed preparations.


    "What should I do?" Near the passage, Zhao Huaiyu and Wen Ruyi, who were about to escape, looked pale and extremely anxious.


    "I can''t escape, it''s all over!" Wen Ruyi looked at Chen Yao, who was holding two hundred robbers, with despair on his face.


    "Everything is over. From then on, the three major families will disappear, and the Sword Emperor family will also be robbed." A fairy king murmured.


    Today is absolutely worthy of the ancient times and the present, and it can be recorded in the history of the fairy world for future generations to look up to.


    "Lin Zhaowen, take your lives!" Li Nianqing charged into the center of the fairy world with a hijacker, full of murderous aura, but extremely happy in his heart.


    The executioner of the year needed blood for blood, and today he pays for his life!


    The immortal kings of the Chen family also all shot, and several strong men from the causal domain also attacked the three families of Lin, Zhao and Wen.


    "Ah!" Under the starry sky, there were tragic cries, and Chen Shen killed the four of them without showing any mercy.


    "Chen Xiaoyou!" After the four died, the only remaining emperor, the demon emperor, appeared.


    He looked at Chen Shen with aplicated and reserved face.


    I was originally someone I valued, but I never thought that the other party had already achieved something unprecedented. Somehow, he had embarked on the ultimate road in just two epochs.


    Chen Shen also stared at the other party, silent for a long time, and finally said:


    "Emperor Qing has a great favor with me, what did you do back then, go and talk to the descendants of Emperor Qing yourself."


    Thetter nodded, not daring to be disrespectful.


    "The demon emperors have to bow their heads!" Many fairy kings noticed this scene and couldn''t help sighing.


    "In the future, the fairy world will be honored by burial!"


    Chen Shen left, there was a big earthquake outside, and when the big cleansing was still going on, he buried the bodies of the four top powerhouses under the Enlightenment Tree, feeling very happy.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +101! ��


    ��Sessfully collected the body...��


    "Father!" Chen Xi walked over dragging the three corpses, smiling.


    The three are Qin Hong, Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions, and Zhao Huaiyu and Wen Ruyi who are hiding! .


    Thetter two thought they could escape, but they didn''t know that they were all under the sight of the strong Chen family, and no one could escape.


    "Father, can you see if you can..." Chen Xi put down the corpse, and rubbed his hands with a smile, looking extremely expectant.


    He came back early, of course to take credit, and by the way, he wanted a thousand robbers.


    "Only the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions can barely use the Thousand Tribtion Weapon. Your strength is too weak." Chen Shen shook his head and said.


    However, he still couldn''t match his son''s thick skin, so he lent him a few days to observe.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! ��


    Chen Shen buried the three corpses, Jie power improved.


    In the outside world, there were tragic howls from time to time.


    The descendants of the Qing Emperor became jealous, and the three families of Lin, Zhao and Wen were almost wiped out.


    However, the reputation of these three families is really not good.


    Of course, ording to Chen Shen''s request, the corpses of the immortal kings were sent back to the ancestralnd.


    His cmity power is increasing violently, and has reached the mark of one thousand one hundred cmities.


    The cleansingsted for three full days, and the monks of the Lin, Zhao and Wen families were all harvested andpletely reduced to mortal families.


    But this is definitely not the end, they will live under the eyes of Qing Emperor''s descendants for the rest of their lives.


    Just like the fate of the descendants of the Qing Emperor, it will not be extinct, but how many people have spiritual roots and who will set foot in the fairy world in the future must be well known.


    However, if there are Tianzong characters, they will definitely die early, just like Li Wanning, who was forced to marry twice because of her outstanding talent.


    Ten dayster, Zangtian City held a grand celebration banquet.


    Tens of thousands of immortalsing to court are not enough to describe the grand asion in the city.


    All the true immortals and immortal kings who are still alive in the fairy world havee to participate.


    "Huh? Why didn''t the demon emperor show up? Today, he is congratting the Immortal King Burying Heaven. No matter how powerful and proud that person is, he should havee. He obviously bowed his head at that time." Someone was looking for him, a little puzzled.


    "Hush! Keep your voice down!" A fairy king lowered his voice and said:


    "Don''t you know that the Demon Emperor is kneeling in front of the Qing Emperor''s grave to make atonement. Although he participated in the siege of the Qing Emperor, he never participated in the ughter of the Qing Emperor''s descendants. Li Jianian did not take any of them for the sake of protecting the burial of the Heavenly Immortal King several times." life."


    "So that''s how it is. The Demon Emperor lived his life in a bright and upright manner, but it''s a pity that he made the biggest mistake when he killed the Qing Emperor."


    "Chen Daoyou!" In the distance, Yu Wanhai picked up his wine ss and respected Chen Shen, but he seemed a little cautious and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Senior, I am still me and have not changed." Chen Shen smiled.


    "Okay!" Yu Wanhai nodded vigorously, not to mention how happy he was.


    Bing good friends with the Immortal King Zantian, and resolutely standing by his side back then, was the most correct thing he did in his life.


    In the future, the fairy world can walk sideways, and everyone has to give Yu some kind of face!


    "Everything is safe, I''ll stay in the Burial Sky Domain." Li Wanning leaned on Chen Yao''s shoulder and said softly.


    "It''s up to you, anyway, who would dare to vite the realm of causality in the future? What do you want to do?" Chen Yao nodded.


    "Ancestor!"


    On the high tform, Chen Yan made a toast to the distance with a ss of wine, and sighed:


    "My Chen family has been glorious forever. Thousands of immortals havee to court and dominate the fairy world. It''s a pity that you, old man, will never see it again."


    The climax is over, whether you are satisfied or not, this drama is over, see you tomorrow, good night

 Chapter 327: Deliver food across mountains and seas

    Chapter 327 Delivering food across mountains and seas


    On the ancient road, the thick fog is mixed with the power of decay, cold and silent, making people feel depressing.


    "I have already walked out of half of the cosmic starry sky, about 300 billion light-years, and it is time to go back. The front is deep and dark, and I always feel that there is great danger."


    There was a group of strong men standing in the thick fog, there were five of them, one of them frowned.


    They are all fairy kings in the fairy world, and they have been exploring this ancient road for some time.


    "Let''s go, go back the same way, it''s the deity who came here. After walking such a long way, this trip is not a pity. If we go forward, we are afraid that something will happen." Several people agreed.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void split open, and the deep fog in front was blown away. Hundreds of people suddenly walked out of the void, each with a strong breath, and thest time they all had the strength of giants.


    "It''s good luck, I caught a few small fish before setting foot on the ground." Emperor Qianshen looked down at those people with a sense of oppression and said with a smile.


    Just now I felt exhausted, but now I am full of energy.


    "Run!" The faces of the fairy kings of the fairy world changed drastically, and they were shocked in their hearts. They never thought about an ordinary adventure, but unexpectedly met a strong man from another world.


    Of course, they can also see the situation clearly, the opponent has too many Immortal Kings.


    Moreover, these people were not kind, and all of them looked cold.


    "Phew!"


    The five immortal kings performed the supreme secret technique, and the runes of meritorious fortune flew all over the sky. They disappeared in ce in an instant, regardless of the danger, with a step of tens of billions of light years.


    However, in front of those strong men, how can they escape.


    I saw a huge palm suddenly appearing in the sky covering the starry sky of the universe, like five chaotic sky fingers covering it, and everything below was shrouded in shadow.


    The majestic Dao rhyme poured out, and the divine power filled a cosmic starry sky. This power is different from the fairy world, but the essence is still the same.


    "The Immortal Emperor, or the Hundred Tribtions Immortal Emperor!" Among the five people in the Immortal World, the oldest one looked terrified.


    boom!


    The God Emperor of Hundred Tribtions held the five Immortal Kings in the palm of his hand in an instant.


    "Leave your mouth alive, and find out the details of that world first!" the youngest **** emperor said.


    "You don''t need to teach me." The God Emperor of Hundred Tribtions is the second strongest in his hometown, with a majestic look, but when he spread his palms, four fairy kings had already fallen on the spot, and the remaining one was seriously injured and looked desperate.


    "Why do you shoot so hard?" The young God Emperor frowned slightly.


    "Fellow Daoist, spare me!" The Immortal King of the Immortal World trembled with a pale face.


    "Ah!" Immediately afterwards, the fairy king let out a painful howl with a hideous expression on his face.


    "You can interrogate." The young God Emperor said.


    "Isn''t it easier to directly ess the memory?" The Hundred Tribtions God Emperor nced at him.


    "Huh? There is an existence like me in this world, the Immortal Emperor of Hundred Tribtions!" He browsed through the memories of the Immortal Kings in the Immortal World, and began to understand the changes in this world from several epochs ago.


    "Immortal Emperor of Hundred Tribtions, it seems that this world is not small, and there are terrifying strong men." The young God Emperor looked quite cautious.


    "He''s dead, this world is lucky, and there are three thousand robbery weapons." The God Emperor of Hundred Tribtions frowned.


    "No problem, the Thousand Tribtion Tool is only a partial change of the ultimate path, and it belongs to the false Thousand Tribtion." The Thousand God King said calmly.


    "That''s right, but the Hundred Tribtions Immortal Emperor in this world is terrifyingly strong, far surpassing me, and died at the hands of the Thousand Tribtions Weapon." The Hundred Tribtions God Emperor nodded.


    "Huh? This is it?" He finally saw a strange face from his memory, but he had met once before.


    "The eight-hundred-kalpa strongman we met back then belonged to this world, and he lied at that time." The Hundred Kalpa God Emperor said, with a strange face on his face.


    "Oh?" The young **** emperor looked over, and all the powerhouses were also quite curious.


    "But there is one thing I don''t understand." The God Emperor of Hundred Tribtions said, frowning slightly.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The God Emperor nced at everyone and murmured:


    "Two epochs ago, the Immortal King of the Eight Hundred Tribtions seems to have just be the Immortal King."


    "What?" The young God Emperor was stunned, feeling incredible.


    Even the King of Thousand Gods was a little moved, his usually calm face began to show surprise.


    "How is it possible? He became king only two epochs ago. How did he achieve eight hundred kalpas? Is this fairy king''s memory wrong?" A strong man wondered, not understanding.


    "That''s right, that person is called Zangtian, and he will be seen in the fairy world for a period of time, but for some reason, the strength he shows in this vast world is only at the level of the Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions." The God Emperor of Hundred Tribtions looked Seeing the scene where Chen Shen killed the **** king, I couldn''t understand it.


    "Some people are born wizards of cultivating Taoism, and people who are born in the sky. Even if there is no way for the immortal emperor, they can continue the way by themselves." Qianshen King said suddenly.


    "Old Ancestor, do you suspect that the strong man we met back then was such a character?" asked the young God Emperor.


    "Yes, but the speed at which this person improves his strength is indeed beyond my imagination. He became a king two epochs ago, but by the day he met me, he was already the king of eight hundred kalpas." King Qianshen nodded, calmly A look of surprise appeared.


    "More than 10 million years ago, he was a strong man of eight hundred eons. Now, is he a thousand eons?" The young **** emperor said in a concentrated voice. The uneasiness he faced with that person back then seems to be bing a reality.


    "No!" King Qianshen shook his head and said:


    "This person''s talent has never been seen in ancient times, but if he wants to go through thousands of kalpas, it''s still too early. The ultimate path is not so easy to master, and it will take time."


    "No, he has already be a strong man of a thousand cmities! And he is the emperor of a thousand cmities!" the God Emperor of Hundred Tribtions suddenly said, sucking in a breath of cold air, his expression extremely shocking.


    He saw the scene of Chen Shen killing the Three Heavenly Venerables, that kind of calmness, the power to explode the Thousand Tribtion Weapon with one hand, is not weaker than the King of Thousand Gods!


    "What!" The young **** emperor petrified.


    "Not good!" King Qianshen''splexion changed suddenly, and he waved his hand immediately, wanting to lead a group of people back.


    But it was toote.


    Boom boom boom!


    The scene of heaven and earth cracking spread, the sky seemed to be bleeding, and the thick clouds spanning ten cosmic starry skies were blown away.


    In the sky, an unrivaled figure appeared. When he stood in this world, it seemed that he was the center of the world, and the vast world was revolving around him.


    A piece of regr roaring, lightning strikes across a light-year, as if weing the arrival of the unrivaled emperor.


    "He really became a strong man of a thousand cmities!" The young God Emperor''s face was ugly.


    Thousands of gods and kings also set off monstrous waves in their hearts.


    Thousands of years ago, people he didn''t care about are now stepping into the same field as himself!


    "He is the Emperor of Thousand Tribtions, senior, are you sure?" A strong man looked at the King of Thousand Gods, who nodded:


    "Actually, for those who have stepped into the threshold of the ultimate path, whether they are immortal kings or immortal emperors, it doesn''t matter much."


    "The main reason is that if characters of our level fight, the impact will be severe. I''m afraid he will hurt you."


    "The shot just now shouldn''t be too heavy, maybe we can sit down and discuss it." The young God Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve already done it, so what''s the point of talking about it, not to mention that he had a grudge with us thousands of years ago, a **** battle is inevitable, with the senior Qianshen around, the other party can do nothing." God Emperor of Hundred Tribtions Said.


    "But there is that person blocking this road, so I have to go back the same way. Tens of millions of years of walking will be wasted." The young God Emperor retorted.


    "Fellow Daoist, you can sit down and have a peaceful conversation." The Emperor Qianshen stared at the emperor with a friendly smile.


    However, the other party just nced at him coldly, and shot directly.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion came out, and a giant hand appeared, and endless ck snow covered the ground, as if the era of cmity hade, full of depression and cold.


    "Back!" King Qianshen frowned slightly, and he realized that the opponent''s target was actually someone around him.


    At the same time, he himself made a move. The energy poured out by people of this level can only be blocked by the same level, and the Immortal Emperor of Hundred Tribtions will be instantly killed.


    ng!


    The heaven and earth below suddenly appeared an equally huge chaotic hand.


    Two palms with endless ck light are intertwined, and thews are intertwined.


    Boom!


    It was as if a cosmic starry sky split apart, producing a big bang, spewing out dazzling brilliance, and the majestic and thick energy rippled out round after round, and the matter of several cosmic starry sky along the way was swallowed up.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!" The young **** emperor stood at an infinite distance, staring at the collision of the two powerful men of a thousand cmities, shocked.


    "It''s far behind, the second strongest person in my hometown, I''m no match for your ancestor!" The God Emperor of Hundred Tribtions was also amazed, and he was moved by that kind of series.


    "Actually,pared to my ancestor, the Zantian Emperor is more powerful. He reached this step in the two eras of King Cheng. If he is given more time, who can hold his own in the Twilight Domain?" The young God Emperor stared at Chen Shen and said solemnly .


    "Fellow Daoist, you and I are equal in strength, why don''t you sit down and talk, everything is easy to discuss." In the distance, although the King of Thousand Gods was making a move, he kept sending out friendly signals and smiled.


    "Discussion?" Chen Shen smiled and said with a sneer:


    "When my space-time body met you and others back then, I also asked for consultation, but how did you do it, have you forgotten?"


    "Who knows, you are so perverted, you have be the Emperor of Thousand Tribtions for more than ten million years." The king cursed in his heart, with a smile still on his face:


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t know each other. If this goes on, both sides will suffer. Let''s talk about it. I am willing to makepensation, and I swear not to set foot in your world, just passing by."


    He really just wants to pass by now. If he stays here, he will probably be overtaken by the opponent in a few epochs. It is no different from waiting to die.


    The other party''s talent is too scary!


    "Passing by?" However, Chen Shen sneered, staring at the immortal king who was still seriously injured in the distance, and said coldly:


    "Kill the four fairy kings of our world, you will really pass by."


    "Buying the Emperor!" Under the sky over there, the Immortal King who was seriously injured in the Immortal Realm shouted excitedly, with hope shining in his eyes.


    "Be quiet." The God Emperor of Hundred Tribtions was displeased.


    Although the opponent has a strong man of a thousand cmities, the strength of the two sides can only be regarded asparable, so he is not afraid of anything.


    "You go back, go back the same way, and kill the fairy king!"


    The voice of Qianshen King came back, and he could see that the other party was unwilling to let it go and resolve it peacefully.


    Then let��s tear your face apartpletely, and treat it as if you came here to kill a few fairy kings, at least it��s not a loss.


    "Don''t!" The Immortal King''splexion changed, turning pale.


    "Is this the sincerity of your discussion? If you don''t like it, just kill people in my world in front of me?" Chen Shen narrowed his eyes.


    A terrifying scene emerged behind him, hundreds of millions of lightning strikes fell, and ck rain was pattering down.


    "Since fellow daoists do not want to discuss it, then I have no choice but to do so. If it is possible to discuss, you can take this person away, and I am willing topensate the losses of the five immortal kings, or even create four more immortal kings, and at the same time, I will pay for the loss of fellow daoists." The space-time body makes greatpensation."


    The King of Thousand Gods said indifferently, changing from his previous amiability and friendliness.


    "Senior, can you make way, I would like to apologize andpensate for the previous unpleasantness!" The young God Emperor also spoke.


    He really didn''t want to waste all his efforts.


    "No!" Chen Shen shook his head without hesitation, looked down at those people, and sneered:


    "Today you are going to die!"


    Boom!


    As the words fell, a huge ck and white millstone appeared above the heads of those strong men!


    The face of King Qianshen changed suddenly, showing shock:


    "Thousands of cmities!"


    Twoter

 Chapter 328: Step into the threshold of the second ultimate way

    Chapter 328 Step into the threshold of the second ultimate way


    The grinding disc hangs high in the sky, like a heaven and earth te, spanning ten cosmic starry skies, so huge that it seems to have no end.


    It seems to open the sky, divide the yin and yang of life and death, and it is the reincarnation channel of life and death in the palm of the world.


    There is a huge ck hole in the center of the disk, which seems to be the entrance to the afterlife, and a terrible energy body flows down from it.


    The light rain is transpiring, and the gray air waves are rolling over the mountains and rivers. The sky here haspletely lost its color, only gray and silent, just like a ck and white picture scroll.


    The heart-thinning Dao Yun radiated down, making the powerful people unable to speak, feeling extremely depressed, and their strength plummeted by a few percent.


    Boom!


    The powerful energy matter washes away everything, even the most terrifying power of corruption is dusted, retreat.


    "Thousands of cmities!" The king of thousands of gods waspletely lost.


    This is the domain of a thousand kalpas, the embodiment of the power of the ultimate path.


    But it is not the power of the era, and it does not belong to the power of decay.


    This is another ultimate path! !


    Moreover, the aura and energy body emanating from this ultimate path made him feel depressed, and there was a fatal danger in his heart, and his mind was constantly warning.


    "How is it possible!" He was horrified and shocked, his eyes almost popped out, his body was trembling, and he was no longer indifferent as before.


    In this world, there is no way above the Immortal Emperor. Ji Yuanjie uses an alternative method to connect the way for the living beings.


    However, this rtively young strong man in front of him not only embarked on the ultimate path of decay within two eras, but also embarked on another even more terrifying ultimate path, subverting his cognition of a strong man of a thousand cmities .


    "Are you from outside the world? Don''t you belong to the Twilight Domain?" Qianshen King couldn''t help asking.


    He always feels that the other party is not like a character who can be born in the local area, but more likeing from a brighter and vaster world.


    "Guess." Chen Shen blinked.


    Very well, before these people came, his reincarnation disc projection had reached a thousand kalpas, and then continued with an ultimate path!


    Da da!


    King Qianshen looked at him, and stepped back involuntarily.


    Powerless!


    Can''tpete!


    This is his intuition now.


    He knows that the vastness of the twilight domain will definitely give birth to someone more brilliant than him.


    However, this Zantian Emperor is different. He does not rely on the power of cmity to reach a deeper level, but a monster who can change his own course.


    He would rather meet an unrivaled powerhouse with two thousand kalpas than meet such a person.


    "Boom!" At this moment, violent fluctuations came out.


    The young God Emperor, as well as the second strongest God Emperor Hundred Tribtions, were all terrified at the moment.


    The endless millstone is emitting bright energy.


    Different from the power of decay, it is also unparalleled in the world. Several fairy kings were wiped out on the spot, leaving only bones.


    This is because Chen Shen wanted to control his strength and needed to collect the corpses. Otherwise, when the millstone appeared, they would have been crushed and turned into ashes. How could they live long.


    "Fellow Daoist, there is a misunderstanding here, and I would like to make amends!" Qianshen King said, but he did not hesitate in his movements. There were faint ripples on the soles of his feet, and he stepped back step by step.


    Wanted to ask for help, but the powerful men who could not speak out were forgotten by him.


    King Qianshen knew very well that now he couldn''t protect himself, so he didn''t care about his children and grandchildren.


    Where there is life, there is hope.


    However!


    The wheel of reincarnation seems to be so big that it has no boundaries. No matter how the thousand gods and kings run away, there is still a gray millstone above their heads.


    The center of the millstone shoots out a brilliant divine light, like a bow drawn by the sky, and a pir of destruction that spans a hundred thousand light years falls down.


    At this moment, the real power of the samsara disk was revealed. It was not gray or ck and white, but was covered in dust and had an inexplicable atmosphere, which gave people ck and white silence and coldness.


    But that is only the surface, when the true face is revealed, a fiery radiance shines out.


    When the reincarnation disk achieved the ultimate leap and stepped into the ultimate threshold, it instantly changed its color, and it became crimson, like a blood te, a blood moon.


    The breath became stronger, and the Immortal Emperor Baijie knelt down tremblingly under this energy, his eyes were nk, as if he had seen the past and present, his eyes were empty, as if he was in reincarnation.


    "Ah!" Qianshen King''s scream came out.


    This person is very powerful. Chen Shen may be able to hurt him with his Era Jie power alone, but he cannot be suppressed.


    But the reincarnation disk is different, you can kill it!


    "What kind of power is this?" The unrivaled king was terrified. He found that this power could not be driven away after it hurt himself, and his unparalleled skills were helpless.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chen Shen didn''t stop his offensive. Under the crimson blood moon, the King of Thousand Gods became a living target.


    Breaks of blood-colored divine light emerged densely, covering a cosmic starry sky.


    The king of thousands of gods was riddled with holes in an instant. Even if his body stepped into the ultimate path, he could not resist and was directly pierced.


    Hisplexion was ashen, there was no escape, let alone a strong opponent, and he could only fall in a pool of blood in the end.


    "Emperor Zantian, you and I arerades, why bother to kill them all?" Qianshen King was pale, he lost his temper after being killed, and his heart was terrified, begging bitterly.


    He knows that even if he is a strong man of a thousand cmities, there is no way to turn the tables. The opponent has mastered two ultimate paths!


    "Kill them all?" Chen Shen stepped over, looked down at him coldly, and said:


    "Remember what I said back then? You will experience the darkest moment in your life!"


    Hearing this, Qianshen King''s face was ashen.


    He knew that he had grown up, thinking that if he stepped into the ultimate path, he would have no fear of the people in the world and could do whatever he wanted.


    However, reality taught him a hard lesson. People who used to suppress with one hand are now suppressing themselves in turn.


    "Ah!" Chen Shen used the reincarnation disk, trying to grind away the king''s ultimate soul.


    Suddenly there were screams again and again.


    However, the other party has embarked on the ultimate path, and has undergone indescribable changes, which are difficult to erase and will take a long time.


    "Thank you Zantian Emperor!" In the distance, the Immortal King who had escaped from trouble came to express his thanks with his wounded body.


    "It''s okay, you step back, I''m here, what to say or not to say, you can decide for yourself." Chen Shen said.


    "Yes!" The Immortal King retreated respectfully, before leaving, he gave the Hundred Tribtions God Emperor a vicious look, and said with a sneer, "Wait till you die, grandson."


    Thetter looked sad and desperate, and he was still deeply trapped in the realm of the reincarnation disk, unable to even move.


    "We were too ostentatious. We thought we could roam the Twilight Realm without fear of anyone, but we ended up like this!" The young God Emperor turned pale with regret.


    If I had been more friendly and less aggressive when I met Emperor Zantian, maybe the ending would have been different.


    "Ah!" Not long after the Immortal King left, these people were robbed. With screams, their primordial spirits were scattered by Chen Shen, leaving only the corpses.


    Watching the tragic death of hispanion on the road, Qianshen King felt powerless and even fearful, because he would also follow in the footsteps and would not be spared.


    "No!" The God Emperor of Hundred Tribtions hadn''t been killed yet, so Chen Shen specially kept him to search for his memory.


    The emperor, who was still searching for other people''s memories just now, also tasted such pain, and his face was extremely hideous.


    "It turns out that there are stillpanions who stayed on the way." Chen Shen understood and smiled happily.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is our grievance, and it has nothing to do with the people in my hometown." Qianshen King''s face changed, and he spoke quickly.


    "The strong man in the vast world has no grievances with the people in your hometown, so he was driven to death by you?" Chen Shenughed.


    "Ah!" The king sighed, his hair turned white instantly, and he was depressed.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +18]


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +23]


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +17]


    ��


    Chen Shen happily collected the corpse and buried it, and then continued to obliterate the primordial spirit of the king of thousands of gods.


    ��


    At the same time, huge waves arose in the fairy world.


    Because the four immortal kings fell at the same time, it caused a lot of turmoil, but these people died on an ancient road outside the territory, so it is impossible to know the cause of death.


    "I have seen Emperor Zantian go to that ancient road, could it be..." An immortal king whispered, but he didn''t dare to continue.


    "The real one?" Many people were curious.


    After all, the four immortal kings fell at the same time, and only the Zantian Emperor went to that ancient road, which makes people unable to think otherwise.


    "He has dominated the fairy world, and no one is his opponent. Why should he kill?" Several big families of the dead fairy king were indignant.


    Of course, I only dare to speak behind my back, for fear of revenge from the Chen family.


    "I don''t think you should rush to make a conclusion. Five strong men go on an adventure, isn''t this one still alive!" An ancient fairy king said, he didn''t think Emperor Zantian was such a person.


    What''s more, the opponent is already invincible. If they want to kill someone, even if they do it in front of the whole world, few dare to say no.


    "The other four are dead, and the rest can live?" A fairy king who didn''t like the Chen family very much sneered, looking forward to the loss of reputation and fame of the Emperor Zantian who came to court.


    "You misunderstood the Emperor Burying Heaven!" The living fairy king returned, and that fairy king was instantly pped in the face.


    Afterwards, a group of strong men were shocked when they learned the reason.


    "It turns out that the world is really big. I thought the center of this world was the fairnd." A fairy king said in surprise.


    "The second living strongman of a thousand cmities was suppressed by Emperor Zangtian, how powerful is that one?" Many people were surprised by Chen Shen''s strength.


    Existences at the same level were all killed by the other party?


    The returning Immortal King didn''t dare to say too much, he vaguely felt that Emperor Zantian had mastered the second ultimate path.


    This is the secret of that one, and he was warned not to reveal it.


    "My father is suppressing the strong man of a thousand cmities?" After Chen Xi heard the news, he immediately rushed to the outer domain, and Chen Yao and several other immortal kings also hurriedly followed.


    "Let''s go, follow Immortal Emperor Yao, and witness the life and death of the strong man!" Ny percent of the immortal kings in the fairy world set off, curious about what the Immortal King of Thousand Tribtions outside looked like.


    When they approached the location, they were shocked.


    Looking from a distance, there is a colorful spider struggling across a cosmic starry sky.


    The Zantian Emperor''s body is not tall, with his back facing the strong men, but he is pressing down on the boundless spider firmly, and is using his ultimate move to grind the opponent to death.


    "The strong man in the outer domain is actually a big spider?" Some fairy kings were surprised.


    "You''re still a chicken!"


    "I am the honorable Phoenix!" Feng Wang corrected.


    "Father, remember to keep the corpse and refine it into a thousand robbery weapon!" Chen Xi shouted.


    "Young son still understands me." Chen Shen thought.


    All the fairy kings observed it for a while, but they didn''t dare to approach, and retreated after seeing the miracle.


    "Ah!" After 300,000 years, with thest scream, the king of Qianshen fellpletely, and the primordial spirit was shattered, leaving only the immortal corpse.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +1121! ��


    "Yes, we have officially entered the 1,700 kalpas mark!" Chen Shen said with a smile.

 Chapter 329: come with the light of hope

    Chapter 329es with the light of hope


    ��Name: Chen Shen


    Cultivation method: Qingdi Longevity


    Cultivation level: Immortal Emperor (1712 robbery)


    Supernatural powers: light of chaos, time-space bridge projection (5.68%), yin-yang sword energy projection (6%), life and death projection (16%), reincarnation disk projection (50%)


    Weapon: Hijacker,��


    Qualification: Hongmeng Eucharist (cannot be upgraded)


    Force of Dusk: 7


    Remaining lifespan: 94.7 million years]


    "It''s still a little short of two thousand kalpas, maybe after the end of this era."


    Chen touched his chin deeply and smiled.


    "However, after two thousand kalpas, I''m afraid this ultimate path will be further transformed. I just don''t know if my space-time bridge can use the ultimate power of time and space to lead out the time-space body after reaching the thousand kalpas." Then, he frowned again. frown.


    It is too difficult for Space-Time Bridge to set foot on the threshold of the ultimate path. He has practiced for several epochs and barely passed halfway, but it bes more and more difficult as he goes on.


    There is no scripture on the ultimate way, he ispletely crossing the river by feeling the stones by himself.


    Of course, he can observe the Dao Yun of the real space-time bridge. Rtively speaking, the difficulty is still much lower.


    But the ultimate path of turning decay into magic has increased his speed, fearing that his time and space path will not be able to catch up, and it will be difficult to guide the Taoist body.


    Without a time-space body, Chen Shen would not go on an adventure. He would rather wait until the day when the fairy world dies before going on the road himself.


    Or, he is immortal and canpletely ignore all kinds of dangers in Chaos Ound, but he should go after a long time.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen didn''t think about it any more, he dug the Thousand Cmity Spider out of the grave, and then dragged it back.


    The corpse of the strong man of a thousand cmities is a good thing. Bury it first, and then take it away to refine the thousand cmity weapon. It can''t be wasted.


    "Burn the Emperor!"


    When he returned to the fairy world, countless strong men shouted.


    Because the entire fairy world has been spread, this matchless emperor solved the unprecedented crisis.


    If it is still the era when the Three Heavenly Lords are in power, I am afraid that the Immortal World will be taken over by others, and catastrophe will befall.


    Fortunately, this person has risen with iparable momentum, and he has blocked the invasion of the outside world by himself.


    "With him here, I feel that the fairnd will undergo unprecedented changes." The demon emperor whispered while sitting in the pce.


    Perhaps, a new era will appear in the near future.


    "How do I feel that I have the power of will?" Chen Shen frowned as soon as he stepped into the fairnd, because he found a force that was cohesive, not very strong, but not weak, at the level of the fairy king.


    "They set up shrines and sculptures for me, and worshiped them as real gods." He was weird and knew everything quickly.


    Sculptures and ancestral halls are built for him everywhere in the fairnd, whether it is a mortal or a monk, there are worshippers.


    boom!


    He dispelled this force and shook his head:


    "I never rely on other people''s incense to strengthen, this kind of power that cannot be firmly grasped, it is worth noting, if possible, please send a few immortal king corpses."


    Chen Shen sat cross-legged under the Enlightenment Tree and began to refine the spider''s body.


    "Thousand robbery weapons naturally formed in the outer domain can only be faked, and this is the only real thousand robbery weapon." He murmured, his eyebrows stretched.


    This spider can probably refine two real weapons!


    Chen Xi waited and watched eagerly. He was very greedy, but unfortunately without the throne, his strength could not increase rapidly.


    Time gradually passed, and after 10,000 years, someone discovered that Zantian Emperor had gone to Ound again, and set foot on an ancient road. He hadn''t returned from the ancient road for ten or one hundred thousand years.


    "That''s not the real body of the Emperor of Heaven, it''s like an incarnation." Someone said.


    "The incarnation is undoubtedly, our Heavenly Emperor is amazingly powerful, but it seems that he never takes risks with his own body." Many people nodded.


    Indeed, it was Chen Shen''s incarnation. He couldn''t connect the space-time body, so he specially condensed a not-too-strong avatar.


    Well, it��s close to a thousand kalpas.


    The purpose is to find the rest of the hometown of King Qianshen and collect their corpses.


    Two hundred thousand yearster, Chen Yao couldn''t help asking:


    "Father, have you refined the True Thousand Tribtion Weapon?"


    "It has been destroyed by me, and all traces of Dao have been worn away."


    "Why is that? That''s a real treasure, isn''t it a pity?" Chen Xi lost hisposure, and hastily opened his mouth.


    However, with a calm face, Chen Shen told the surprising truth:


    "In the future, as far as the corpses of strong men who have met more than a thousand eons have traveled, they have embarked on the ultimate path, and they have undergone unimaginable changes. There is only a trace left, and it can be resurrected inter generations."


    "So outrageous?" Er Zi eximed, feeling incredible.


    "I also discovered this change during the follow-up refining process. The spider''s Yuanshen condensed a little by itself, but I am sure that when the Yuanshen waspletely wiped out." Chen Shen exined.


    "Fortunately, my father is here." Chen Yao was afraid for a while.


    "But on the ancient road in Ound, isn''t there a corpse of a thousand robberies?" He stared again, unable to bear the horror.


    "Don''t worry, that corpse cannot be resurrected due to other reasons."


    "But the soul of that strong man may have been out of trouble a long time ago, not necessarily." Chen Shen didn''t say thest sentence, for fear of causing panic.


    "That thousand-robbed corpse is not as good as me. Even if he is resurrected in the fairy world, he can only behave in a low-key manner and dare not show his head." Chen Shen said again.


    In the following years, he shifted his focus to the ultimate path of time and space.


    He is already a strong man of a thousand cmities, it is indeed time to explore, to open up a way of life for the fairy world, and also for himself.


    ��


    New Era thirty million years.


    On a deep and dark ancient road, there is an unrivaled emperor walking.


    "It''s finally here." Chen Shen looked forward to a ce a few stars away from the universe, where an ancient city stood.


    And directly in front of the ancient city, there is a huge barrier of light and rain, and what is reflected in the barrier is the vastnd of flying fairy light.


    In the vast world, there is peace and tranquility.


    However, above the world, there are pces filled with immortal energy. Some of the creatures on the ground raised their heads and gritted their teeth, while others looked up with pride.


    In the center of the fairy world, an extremely magnificent temple hangs high, standing here, as if the world is at your feet, with a panoramic view.


    "God King!" At this time, a **** king stood in front of the temple, chanting silently in his heart.


    Click!


    Not long after, the door opened, and what came into view was an old man sitting on the throne.


    The old man had a calm face and was resting his eyes with his eyes closed. When the God King stepped in, he opened his eyes, as if the ancient gods were awakened, and the terrible energy was revived, which made the young God King feel depressed.


    "As expected of the strongest person left in this world, he isparable to a **** emperor." The young **** king thought to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man spoke dignifiedly.


    "God King!" The young **** king saluted, and then respectfully said:


    "There is a local true immortal who is about to be a king."


    "Are you going to bother me with such a small matter?" The Heavenly King was a little displeased.


    "That true immortal is of local blood, but his Taoistpanion is extraordinary. He is your descendant, and he is also the most outstanding goddess of our time." The young **** king hurriedly said with sweat on his forehead.


    "Oh?" The Heavenly God King pondered for a moment, frowned slightly, and then said:


    "Since that''s the case, let''s keep it for now."


    "This is the list of the most likely to be kings in the past three million years. Some of them were hidden very deeply, but they were found out. Please look at them." The young **** king respectfully stepped forward and handed over a book.


    The King of Gods flipped through it and nodded:


    "Thest time was the True God of Time and Space, kill them all."


    "Obey." The young **** king responded.


    "I don''t know where they have gone, whether they have reached the end, and opened up a way out."


    After the young **** king left, the strongest man in the world, the king of gods, looked into the distance and murmured.


    ��


    On the other side, at a private party somewhere.


    "Everyone, after today, whether it is life or death is unknown. Maybe this is thest time I will drink alcohol." A handsome young man said.


    "Brother Murong, you are the greatest hope. You bear the burden of humiliation to marry their goddess. You shouldn''t be in a hurry to expose it now. You should show your loyalty first, and they may keep you." A true **** of time and space said.


    "How could they really keep me? I''ll be nothing more than a walking dead at that time. When I get the skill to attack the god-king from the goddess tomorrow, when I''m going to prove the god-king, I''ll engrave the skill in the heaven and earth, and let the god-kingw spread out." "The young man surnamed Murong said decisively with the intention of going to death.


    "This is thest hope. The next twilight catastrophe is just around the corner. At that time, the local monks in our world will really be wiped out. You have to leave the seeds of hope." There is a true **** to dissuade.


    "The so-called hope is not to continue the incense for their Protoss. It is better to go crazy. At that time, you Qicheng Kings may really be able to exchange for a sliver of life, and take some creatures from our world to the Twilight Realm."


    "Oh." Everyone sighed.


    In the end, this party did not end happily.


    The next day, when Murong Zhenshen had just obtained the exercises and was about to implement his n, however, in the afternoon, he learned one bad news after another.


    The group of people with lofty ideals who drank with him all died identally, and no one was spared. They are all the most famous true gods in the world, and they are all of local blood.


    "It''s just a normal day, some people left it in yesterday." He sighed, followed by endless anger, his eyes were red.


    "These people are so ruthless. They obviously don''t have the God-King Law and can only be true gods, but they still have to be killed!"


    "Protoss you bastards!"


    On that day, those rtives of the fallen true **** went to the temple to seek justice in groups.


    "Why do you want to exterminate a group of people who can''t possibly be kings when you have passed thew of gods and kings!" Someone roared, roaring, heartbroken.


    "Since we don''t want our local people to be kings, it''s better to kill us all, why cover up anything!" A true **** mourned.


    "Don''t!" True God Murong rushed to stop him.


    However, at the next moment, a cold voice sounded:


    "As you wish!"


    Covered by a huge hand, all the creatures who came to seek justice turned into blood mist.


    True God Murong shed tears of blood immediately, his best friends, his best friends'' rtives, all died.


    The other party is merciless and has no kindness at all.


    "I really hope that someone will pass by this world and wipe out all these beasts!" He gritted his teeth, with monstrous anger burning in his heart.


    "A group of servants, dare to question the king''s decree?" At this time, on the temple, the **** king who made the move looked at the ground below with blood flowing into rivers, and sneered.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, a matchless emperor suddenly descended into the world, directly crushing that temple.


    "This is?" True God Murong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked at that unrivaled figure in disbelief.


    Guess if the next chapter will be two thousand kalpas

 Chapter 330: Rotten Second Ultimate Leap

    Chapter 330 Decaying Second Ultimate Leap


    Boom!


    The Immortal Emperor''s brilliance was like dazzling waves rippling, and the surrounding pces were torn apart like flimsy paper.


    The terrifying coercion covers ten light years nearby, as if there is only one figure in the world, and anyone who sees him cannot look away.


    "It doesn''t match the costumes of this world at all. The breath is powerful, but it is fundamentally different from the king of gods. Moreover, I have never seen a portrait of this person. He is an outsider!"


    True God Murong came to a conclusion the moment he saw Chen Shen.


    "Outsiders, okay! Kill them all!" He was full of emotion. In this powerless and dark age, this seemed to be a ray of light that brought hope.


    "I''m afraid that he is no different from those people from the Protoss Race, and he also has the same thoughts, so it will really be over." Murong Zhenshen frowned again, with worry in his heart.


    "Who are you?" At the same time, several **** kings in the temple surrounded Chen Shen and asked solemnly.


    The other party seems to be a matchless **** emperor!


    And theer is not good!


    Chen smiled deeply and said nothing, his spiritual consciousness covered the entire vast world, and he wanted to find out all the fellow vigers of the Thousand God King.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the distant sky, there is a terrible energy revival, and all the creatures in the world can see it, as if there is a figure that stretches the entire universe starry sky, and the majestic breath fills the universe.


    "The biggest executioner has been born!" True God Murong watched from afar, full of murderous intent.


    "For foreigners, it is fate to meet each other. If you are tired of traveling, you can stay for a short time. You and I will have a few drinks together!"


    The Heavenly God King recovered from the temple, took a step forward, and came to Chen Shen.


    He was tense all over, extremely cautious, because the aura disyed by the other party was not weaker than him.


    Be vignt because of this, but also be friendly. It can resolve the conflict, and it is best to resolve it peacefully.


    "Ounder?" Chen Shen smiled and said calmly:


    "I think you, who are also foreigners, are not qualified to call me like that."


    The face of the King of Gods changed slightly, and the other party seemed to know their details.


    Boom boom boom!


    At this moment, the immortal kings revived one after another, and more than 300 people surrounded them.


    The tense heart of the King of Heaven was relieved a lot, and he smiled:


    "Fellow Daoist seems to know me well. Could it be that I met people from my hometown in the Twilight Domain?"


    "That''s right, I met people from your hometown." Chen Shen nodded.


    "So that''s how it is." The King of Heavenly God smiled even more happily, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief.


    The other party has met the powerful group of hometown people, and it seems that they have maintained their friendship.


    Otherwise, if there is a conflict, the other party will definitely not be able to live. After all, among his group of hometown people, there are thousands of strong men!


    "Oops!" Underneath, True God Murong listened to their conversation, and his face changed drastically.


    He had the same idea as the King of Heavenly Gods. Since he had met the people from his hometown before and survived, he must be friendly.


    Doesn''t it mean that this is an oolong, his ending, the ending of this world will not change.


    "It seems that I was expecting too much. I thought that I would invite the savior. It seems that the future is doomed." Murong Zhenshen sighed and fell into despair again.


    "Since you are a friend of the people in your hometown, then you are my friend, fellow Taoist, how about sitting down and having a drink, I will take you to taste the special divine tea here, it tastes very good." The King of Heavenly God sincerely invited, face smile.


    The fairy kings behind him all had smiling faces and were very enthusiastic.


    "No, I''m in a hurry." Chen Shen waved his hand and refused.


    "Oh? Fellow Daoist is still going on the road, okay, then I will see you off." The King of Heavenly God was slightly stunned, then smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    Since I will stay soon, it is naturally the best.


    Although the other party has met people from his hometown, but now that the powerful hometown people are not there, and the other party is showing the cultivation of a **** emperor, he is not sure about his realbat power.


    However, Chen Shen didn''t move, but just looked at the other party with a half-smile.


    "Fellow Daoist, aren''t you on the road?" The Heavenly God King also noticed that the other party hadn''t moved, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m really in a hurry, but some things haven''t been done." Chen Shen nodded, still smiling.


    "What is it?"


    "Of course I''m going to wait for your funeral!" Chen Shen made an instant move, and caught him in the astonished eyes of the King of Heavenly God.


    "What do you mean, friend daoist?" The king of heaven changed his face and asked hurriedly.


    At the same time, the power of a hundred cmities in his body was awakening, but it was in vain, and he couldn''t break free from the opponent''s hand at all.


    "Didn''t you meet people from my hometown? They should be friends!" The King of Heaven''s face was livid, he couldn''t break free, the opponent''s strength was beyond imagination.


    "Yes, but who said they are friends." Chen Shen sneered, then became extremely indifferent, and looked down at them:


    "The king of thousands of gods has been killed by me, and the dead little spider is also worthy of being a friend of this deity?"


    "It''s not good!" The King of Heavenly God was cold in his heart, and roared frantically:


    "Escape, escape for me!"


    The remaining 300 fairy kings fled crazily upon seeing this.


    Everyone is not a fool, the other party subdued the king of gods with one move, and said that he killed the king of thousands of gods.


    Then its true strength is self-evident, this is an unrivaled emperor of a thousand cmities!


    "Escape?" Chen Shen disdained: "In front of me, who can escape?"


    Boom!


    His palm covered the entire vast world, crushing hundreds of immortal kings instantly.


    This is still Chen Shen''s control, only targeting the primordial spirit, otherwise the corpse would not be left behind.


    "So strong!" Below, Murong Zhenshen stared dumbfounded. The foreigner who appeared suddenly seemed to be too powerful.


    Boom boom boom!


    The vision of the fallen fairy king sprung up like mushrooms, sweeping across the starry sky andnd in an instant.


    Everyone was extremely shocked, looking at the unrivaled figure above their heads in disbelief.


    "Dijun, please forgive me, we have no enmity, even if people from home offend you, it has nothing to do with us!"


    A fairy king begged for mercy, but what he responded was a blow of destruction.


    "A group of invaders dare to question the emperor''s will?" Chen Shen sneered.


    Suddenly, a group of fairy kings despaired, and some were filled with sadness. What a certain **** king did to the local creatures just now happened to them in reverse, and even the way of responding was the same.


    "Don''t!" The Heavenly God King was bleeding in his heart, his hometown had perished, and he was probably the only remaining strong man, but now he was being killed by people.


    "If you want to me, you can me your hometown people. Do you really think that the vast Twilight Realm can be ruled by a thousand robbery king?"


    Hearing this, the King of Heavenly Godsplexion was pale, and he knew that it was the strongest man in his hometown who kicked the steel te, causing the disaster of destroying the world.


    "Ah!" Apanied by an unwilling scream that spread across the vast world, this powerful man who had deterred this side for more than 10 million years died.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +101]


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +58]


    ��


    After Chen Shen buried all the fairy kings, he took a look at the world and left.


    Leaving behind a group of stunned creatures.


    "That one!" Murong Zhenshen murmured, lost his mind, and sighed after a long time:


    "It''s really a strange person!"


    The unrivaled powerhouse suddenly appeared, killed the invaders at the level of the **** king, and then quickly disappeared without any dy, as if he didn''t even have the thought of staying a little longer.


    Of course, the reason why he thinks the other party is a strange person is that he is obviously here to vent his anger and ask for ountability, but he really doesn''t understand that after killing someone, he will be buried by those ruthless executioners.


    But this is not the point, the most important thing is.


    This world has ushered in hope!


    "The world is saved, what the executioner has done all these years will be paid in blood!" Murong Zhenshen was extremely excited, his eyes were bright, and he swept away the previous haze and despair.


    "He is like a ray of light in this world, bringing us hope!" He looked at the direction where the strange emperor left, with respect and gratitude on his face, wept with joy, and then walked into the ce where the protoss lived, full of murderous intent.


    Today will be a new day, and they will take back their own sky andnd.


    "I don''t know where I can go." Ound, Chen Shen''s avatar did not stop, directly passed through the magnificent ancient city in front of the vast world, and continued along the ancient road walked by the king of thousands of gods.


    At the same time, the ancestralnd of the Chen family was buried in Tianyu.


    Chen Shen''s aura is rising crazily, and his strength has increased to an astonishing level.


    "Sure enough, there is a clear gap between a thousand kalpas and two thousand kalpas. I took another ultimate leap on the path of decay, which is more profound. Now I can kill the strong man of a thousand kalpas with just one hand, which is dozens of times stronger than the projection of the reincarnation disk of a thousand kalpas Times!"


    Chen Shen''s hair is flying, and the scene of the birth and death of the universe is reflected in his eyes. It seems that he can corrode half of the starry sky of the universe with just a little energy poured out!


    "Two thousand one hundred kalpas!" He let out a soft breath.


    This is his real doom now.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the entire fairnd was shrouded in a deadly threat, and the demon emperor''s expression changed drastically, as if he was facing a big enemy, as if several cosmic starry sky were pressing down on his heart, he was almost out of breath.


    But soon, the feeling of extreme depression and terror disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    "That person''s strength has increased again, and his talent is astonishing, far more evil than I imagined." The demon emperor murmured, guessing who put the pressure just now.


    In the outside world, those fairy kings are also as big as a bucket, and they are all shocked:


    "Is the Zantian Emperor intimidating? But we didn''t make a mistake!"


    "Looking at the fairy world, no one is my opponent, it''s lonely to be invincible." Chen Shen withdrew his consciousness and looked into the distance.


    Then he continued to practice with his eyes closed, intending to take the ultimate leap in time and space.


    Time is passing by...

 Chapter 331: The Qing Emperors long-cherished wish, the Great War

    Chapter 331 Qingdi''s long-cherished wish, the war begins


    Boom!


    Era 50 million years.


    A terrible catastrophe appeared in the cosmic starry sky, and the avenue roared.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Because the Chen family has produced two more immortal kings, both of whom are geniuses who have reached the threshold of mythical true immortals.


    "Since Emperor Zantian threatened the world, the Chen family doesn''t seem to hide their clumsiness anymore. Immortal kings are like wholesalers. There are people who testify to the Tao in almost every era." A peerless strong man sighed.


    "The Chen family has already ruled the world, so naturally there is no need to hide anything." Many people murmured with peace of mind.


    Buying the Heavenly Emperor to scare the world, this is an invincible family, luck against the sky, a few more fairy kings are also reasonable.


    "Without the cruel battlefield, the Chen family is not considered strong. It''s good that they haven''t touched any inch of the Burial Sky Territory. Everyone lives in peace." A fairy king smiled.


    The ancestralnd of the Chen family.


    The Tree of Enlightenment flows amazing Dao rhyme, and the rulesposed of countless runes are almost substantive.


    Strong strands of powerful wishes gathered together, steaming out dense lightning luster.


    Although Chen Shen abandoned the world''s incense, this power has always been there, gathering all the time.


    He sat cross-legged under the Enlightenment Tree, like a born emperor, with a faint brilliance lingering around him, which was terrifying, like a furnace of heaven and earth, containing the universe and the power of thousands of stars.


    "Boom!" He gently raised his hand, and hundreds of millions of golden runes emerged.


    It didn''t take long to gather, arrange andbine, and turned into a magnificent, deep and vague bridge.


    Boom!


    It was as if the sound of the sky falling apart came, and the gray and white air overflowed, and some kind of extremely powerful fluctuations urred.


    Even if the Immortal Emperor of Hundred Tribtions stood in front of this bridge, he would probably be torn apart in an instant.


    boom!


    The bridge was about to show a more astonishing aura, and it gradually became clear, but it was wiped out by Chen Shen with a wave of his sleeve.


    He shook his head, frowning slightly: "The ultimate path of time and space is still too difficult, and it has not even been reached for seven hundred kalpas."


    "Keep working hard, at least for now, I am invincible in the fairy world, so I can practice with peace of mind." Chen Shen fell into a deep retreat.


    ��


    Boom!


    Fifty-three million years ago, a towering figure was born in the Burial Sky Territory, whose indestructible aura almost caused the entire universe to copse.


    The Emperor of Heaven travels!


    This year, the unrivaled Immortal Emperor Zantian walked out of the Zantian Realm. He crossed over in one step and came to sit cross-legged on a fairy mountain in the center of the fairy world bordering on the Qianqian Realm.


    As soon as this incident happened, the fairy world was shocked, and countless strong people rushed here, wanting to admire the invincible appearance of heaven and earth, which is also a pilgrimage.


    "The emperor who buried the sky will show his holiness, you should go to pay his respects, look up at the demeanor of the legendary figure, maybe you can get a gift, get a great opportunity!" A real fairy came across many star seas, looking forward to it.


    In fact, the creatures who are close to the Emperor of Heaven have already received gifts.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen''s whole body shone brightly, and the majestic runes and rhymes spread out around it.


    An approaching strong man was covered by Dao Yun, lost his mind for an instant, and said in amazement:


    "I got a volume of scriptures, which belong to the Immortal Emperor''s exercises!"


    "I have also obtained it. I feel that I can cross several levels in this life and touch the realm that I never dared to imagine!" A monk said in amazement, extremely surprised.


    "This is the Heavenly Emperor preaching, and it is the supreme way of the Emperor!" Many strong men reacted and were extremely excited in an instant. They immediately got closer and sat cross-legged to digest the gift of the Heavenly Emperor.


    The shocking news caused an earthquake in the entire Immortal World in an instant. Originally, only some monks went on a pilgrimage.


    When the news of the Heavenly Emperor preaching and conferring the Heavenly Emperor��s Law was sent back, those who could almost rush over rushed there, and one by one became hurried, so excited that they couldn��t control themselves.


    Of course, there are also some monks who have low cultivation and cannot pass, which is extremely regrettable.


    "He actually passed on the immortal emperor''sw to the world''s creatures?" Compared with the lower monks, the immortal kings who had participated in the good fortune shrank their pupils sharply, and were even more surprised.


    How precious are the Immortal Emperor''s exercises, each of which represents the supreme path.


    And now that one is actually willing to pass it on.


    Boom!


    The Immortal King made a move, grabbed the Dao Yun spread by the Emperor of Heaven to check, and suddenly lost his mind:


    "What a terrible imperialw, with all three aspects of energy and spirit. For a genius with great pursuit, it is a perfect match. The chance of bing a king has increased a lot. How can he be willing?"


    As for the triple lifespan covered by the imperialw, it was ignored.


    After all, this is the fairy world, with endless resources, and various life-extending immortals emerge in endlessly.


    What theyck is longevity? No, it''s such an unrivaled fairy art!


    "Will there be a problem?" Some Immortal Kings were also suspicious, feeling ufortable with Zantian Emperor''s sudden y, thinking that there were some ulterior secrets in it.


    "No problem, this Immortal Emperor Law is intact, and it is also suitable for humble monks." A well-informed Immortal King said.


    "This is the greatest opportunity in my life!" The monks in countless small ces were so excited that they were trembling all over.


    "With such unrivaled immortal methods, my path to the immortal king is hopeful!" The powerful genius was full of excitement and saw the dawn of enlightenment.


    Hum!


    The demon emperor was also rmed. He shot, captured the Taoist rhyme of the emperor, carefully observed the scriptures recorded in it, and said in a concentrated voice:


    "It''s really strong, but it''s a pity that I have be enlightened, otherwise I don''t mind learning from it."


    "Huh?" He was stunned when he carefully observed the changes in this imperialw.


    "Qingdi Longevity Jue was written by Qingdi. He felt sorry for the difficulty of cultivating monks, so he specially created this method. I just fulfilled this long-cherished wish for him and spread this immortalw to all worlds. You should thank Qingdi !"


    At this time, the sound of exploding vastness spread throughout the universe and starry sky.


    Many people were stunned. It turned out that this imperialw had another origin. It was created by the Qing Emperor of Hundred Tribtions back then, and that person still had such great ambitions.


    "Qingdi!" On that day, countless monks shouted the name of Qingdi.


    Of course, one cannot favor one over another, and the voice of Emperor Zantian also sounded under the starry sky.


    "Ancestor!" The eyes of the descendants of the Qing Emperor turned red, they were proud of the Qing Emperor.


    The ancestors really cared about the world and had a heart for the world, but it was a pity that they were killed by the wicked and could never see such a grand asion again.


    "Qingdi..." Yaodi murmured, his eyes shed with nostalgia, and he was slightly lost in thought.


    Boom!


    Just as many people were unable to approach the Heavenly Emperor, regretting that they did not receive the gift of immortality, a roar sounded.


    Billions of rays of emperor radiance shone, and the universe and starry sky brightened up.


    On this day, whether it is the fairy world or the small worlds created by many fairy kings, they are all wrapped in the Taoist rhyme of the longevity form, and they learn this peerless green emperor method.


    "Thank you for burying the emperor, thank you Qingdi!" Countless monks were happy and excited, and they all bowed and kowtowed to the bright figure sitting cross-legged in the sky.


    "We should erect sculptures and build ancestral halls for Emperor Qing to express our gratitude!" A monk suggested.


    Afterwards, sculptures and ancestral halls of the Qing Emperor were built in various ces, and the people of the world made great wishes, hoping that the unrivaled Qing Emperor could be resurrected again.


    It''s just not realistic.


    Hum!


    Chen Shen sat cross-legged on the fairy mountain for more than a month, not only preaching for the Qing Emperor, but also solving doubts.


    "Senior, I did it, passed on the form of longevity for you, and fulfilled your long-cherished wish." He whispered, then disappeared in ce, and returned to the ancestralnd.


    Afterwards, the overall strength of the fairy world ushered in a big explosion, the number of immortals surged, and there were even a few more new kings.


    As time passed, all the people in the fairy world practiced the Qing Emperor Law. Rtively speaking, thepetition was much smaller and the environment became better.


    This era is 80 million years old, in the Chaos Ound.


    Boom!


    On a dark ancient road with no trace of light, there is a figure emitting a faint light walking forward.


    "Where did I go? Is there really a vast world here, and is the end really a way out?" Chen Shen''s avatar murmured, his face a little tired.


    Since he killed the Immortal King of the Protoss, he continued on the road. Because he was cautious, he never fell.


    Traveled for tens of millions of years, crossed the hometown where the thousand gods and kings died, and came to this unknown and deep area.


    The surroundings arepletely empty, dark and cold, except for the endless decay, there is no light at all.


    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that I will lose my mind, and it is difficult to bear this kind of loneliness, and I must always resist the erosion of decay.


    But Chen Shen has been walking in this area for thousands of years.


    And there is still no end in sight, as if the road ahead is endless.


    He paused for a while, thought for a while, and then continued on the road.


    Boom!


    Finally, I don''t know how many years have passed, and there is finally a wave in front of me.


    Chen Shen was exhausted, his heart like a dead sea finally stirred up waves.


    But when he stared at the fluctuation carefully, he froze again.


    "Epoch Tribtion?"


    He saw that there was a bright giant city ahead, like a lighthouse, illuminating the road ahead and soothing the tired and lonely hearts of passers-by.


    But at this moment, there was a downpour in the sky, lightning and thunder, and the ck rain corroded everything.


    Moreover, the heavy rain seemed toe from an infinite distance ahead, sweeping over continuously. In an instant, Chen Shen was drenched, and his body smelled of corrosion.


    "Ah!" He was indifferent to his own changes, but instead listened and watched, a vast world was being robbed on the lighthouse city.


    Everything cannot be spared, even the highest true immortal powerhouses are instantly reduced to bones under the erosion of the ck rain.


    Powerful fairy kings died one after another, swallowed by the unsurpassable Era Tribtion.


    The city of lighthouses is also gradually dimming.


    "Good opportunity!" Chen Shen''s eyes were bright and radiant.


    However, he himself is also bing transparent.


    Boom!


    Before hepletely dissipated, he saw an unrivaled figure emerging, whose aura far surpassed the powerhouse of two thousand kalpas.


    "The hometown is gone, and the radiant power of this Epoch Tribtion surpasses that of the past." Before leaving, Chen Shen heard the whisper of the strong man.


    "Someone came from there. It seems that the strength is good, and the incarnation is close to a thousand kalpas." The terrifying strong man who surpassed two thousand kalpas nced at the direction where Chen Shen disappeared, shook his head, and said:


    "But corruptiones from another direction. If you want to be a real strong person, you have to face the darkness."


    Afterwards, he turned around and walked alone in the direction of Jiyuan Jii, his figure gradually disappearing into the darkness.


    Of course, he did not forget to bury his hometown, and set up a cosmic cemetery here, in which the creatures of the entire starry sky, everything, and his past were buried.


    Chen Shen in Zu underground is very sorry, if he is the way of time and space, maybe he can sit and discuss with that fellow Taoist, and bury the whole starry sky together by the way.


    Unfortunately, the avatar is weaker after all.


    "The Era Tribtion this time seems to be much more violent than before." He whispered.


    Through traveling far, he has already understood that the Epoch Tribtion is suspected to be blowing periodically from some unimaginable source. The closer he is, the stronger the Epoch Tribtion he faces.


    And the time interval is not the same.


    The Immortal World is almost once every era, if it gets closer, the cycle will be shortened.


    Boom!


    Ound, many worlds close to the source, are being devoured by the Era.


    Many originally shining starry skies went out instantly, and great worlds died one by one.


    As a result, many terrifying strong men were born on the road.


    "In the face of darkness, you can be stronger." Some unrivaled figures choose to step into the darkness and decay, and seem to want to get close to the source and quickly increase their tribtion power.


    But there are also some people who go in the opposite direction, just like the king of thousands of gods, wanting to open up a way out.


    Bang Bang!


    Ny million years, some hometowns disappeared, and the strong who walked along the way of life encountered the vast unextinguished world for the first time, and a terrible war broke out!


    And this is just the beginning.


    As more and more powerhouses whose hometowns have perished go in the opposite direction, scenes of terrible world wars are being staged in Ound.


    Someone wants to enter the strange world, naturally they are opposed, and the two sides fight.


    "Perhaps the most chaotic time in Ound is about toe." A strong man who was forced to go on the road because of the attack on his hometown whispered.


    Although it is to open up a way of life, there are many dangers in the outer domain, and you must face unknown horrors at any time.


    Instead of this, most powerhouses prefer to enter a world and recuperate.


    So, the war has been going on.


    But regarding these, the monks in the fairy world arepletely ignorant, and there is peace, and all living beings are still immersed in the joy of Qingdi''sw.


    Of course, the Epoch Tribtion has arrived, far surpassing the past.


    In the 1086th year of the era, a thin ck rain fell, and the Immortal Immortal and the monks under him quickly disappeared, and even some mortals were corroded and died for no reason.


    A panic is spreading.


    "How could this be? This era has never been seen before!" Many Immortal Kings looked solemn, and they didn''t know why there was such a change.


    "Will it be the same in the future? And getting stronger?" Some strong people turned pale.


    "It''s really scary!" Mu Xiaojin was overwhelmed, with lingering fear on his face.


    "Perhaps in the near future, we will all have to go on the road." Chen Shen''s face was heavy.


    He knew that the cmity of the era would be serious this time, but he couldn''t find the truth, and he was afraid that the cmity would gradually increase.


    Boom!


    Several yearster, the death knell sounded, and the Immortal King began to be robbed, and the number of people who fell was quite a lot.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +0! ��


    "The new king is dead, the first cmity is rtively the easiest, but I didn''t get through it." Chen Shen whispered.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +10! ��


    It only took five years for the immortal kings to ovee the tribtion.


    Of course, Chen Shen''s harvest is huge, and his cmity power has reached 2,500 cmities!


    "I have an ominous premonition. When the strong man stepped into the darkness, will there be strong men who will go in the opposite direction to avoid a stronger era?" When he arrived at the scene, he frowned slightly.


    ��


    Boom!


    Twenty years after the Epoch Tribtion, Chen Shen suddenly opened his eyes, took a step across, and came to Ound, stepping into the starry sky, stepping on the boundless tree in the Epoch City.


    "A strong man from other worlds!" Chen Shen said to himself, staring ahead.


    At the end of the sky, there are several strong men striding forward, all of them are strong men of a thousand kalpas, and there is a group of weak fairy kings behind them.


    "Finally it''s my turn to take over the vastnd." The leading few strong men never looked at Chen Shen, but looked at Jiyuan City with joy, and their eyes reflected the peace and tranquility of the fairy world.

 Chapter 332: four thousand kalpas

    Chapter 332 Four thousand kalpas


    "After walking for 30 million years, I am exhausted, and I need to find a good ce to rest." A two-hundred-kalpa immortal king whispered.


    "The hometown is dying, and this world should be the second hometown. The blood of the incense needs to continue." A strong man murmured, with joy on his face.


    Of course, it''s not that they didn''t see Chen Shen, it''s just that there are several strong men on their side, and the opponent can''t make any waves.


    Moreover, this ce is a little far from the source of the Epoch Cmity, and the cycle of the Cmity is long. Even if a thousand centuries pass, no stronger existence will be born.


    "If you surrender to us, you can save your life." A white-haired strong man looked down at Chen Shen and said calmly.


    When they were just approaching, the other party appeared, and he should be the strongest in this world without a doubt.


    But that''s it, the farther you are from the source of the Epoch Cmity, the achievements of those powerful ceiling yers in the vast world will be limited, and the opponent will just enter the Thousand Cmity if they die.


    "I will also give you a chance. If you pass by, then please feel free to have other ideas. I don''t mind sending you to die."


    Chen Shen breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that there would be an existence that he could not contend with.


    Fortunately, they can be crushed to death with only one hand.


    He took a slight look at the group of people, then turned and left.


    "This person seems to have a lot of confidence. He can''t see his own situation clearly, or does he have something to rely on?" A strong man from a thousand cmities frowned.


    "Do you think you are immortal if you step into the threshold of the ultimate path? Let''s go, get rid of those who are in the way, and then I will take charge of this vast world." Baifa Qianjie was indifferent and strong, and then he made a move .


    Boom!


    A sky knife spans several cosmic starry skies, like cutting the world, the fog dissipates along the way, and everything shatters.


    Although the Sky Knife is boundless, its speed is not slow at all. From its appearance to the moment it hit Chen Shen''s back, it took less than the blink of an eye.


    "The real thousand-kalpa knife is made of the flesh and blood of the white-haired master. It can even cut through the flesh of a thousand-kalpa powerhouse, and that person will be robbed." An immortal king said with a smile, confident.


    boom!


    The sword light shed on Chen Shen''s back, spewing out dazzling brilliance.


    However, to their surprise, the opponent''s body only staggered, and there was no trace other than that, not even his Taoist robe was broken.


    The pupils of the strong men shrank sharply, and theirplexions changed slightly, especially the white-haired man who shot, secretly screaming that something was wrong.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is a discussion, no offense intended!" He quickly exined.


    How strong this guy was just now, how cowardly he is now.


    No way, he is a strong man of a thousand cmities, it is not that he has never fought with his own kind, but he is not as weird as today.


    His most powerful blow, but could not leave marks on his clothes.


    He already understood in his heart that the opponent had a great background and his strength exceeded predictions.


    Chen Shen turned around calmly, patted the dust on his clothes, and said indifferently:


    "I have given you the opportunity, but you didn''t cherish it. If you die, you can''t me me."


    "Fellow Daoist, it''s just a discussion, I''ll leave right now, pass by, pass by!" another strong man of a thousand cmities spoke up.


    "die!"


    Apanied by a cold shout, a huge palm was reflected above the sky, and the decadent aura that experienced two ultimate leaps poured down.


    "Oops!" The faces of those strong men from a thousand cmities were extremely ugly.


    "How is that possible!" Especially the white-haired man, with an incredulous expression on his face, an unmatched two-thousand-kalpa powerhouse unexpectedly appeared here!


    It needs to be known that he has only seen such an existence once after traveling for many years, and he still avoids it far away.


    However, this time he directly provoked him.


    "Everyone work together to resist!" A strong man of a thousand cmities shouted anxiously, now is not the time to be in a daze, and we need to work together to resist the opponent''s ultimate move.


    Boom!


    Time and space are blurred and copsed. Chen Shen''s palm is like a broken bamboo, instantly breaking through the defenses of several thousand-kalpa powerhouses.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, several Qiankao experts coughed up blood on the spot and staggered.


    The rest of the immortal kings, under the erosion of the power of decay, turned into bones, flesh and blood on the spot, and their souls were instantly annihted.


    "It''s over." The white-haired man''s hair stood on end. His own strength was thirteen hundred kalpas, but he was no match for the opponent''s blow. The gap was too great.


    "Senior, we have no intention of offending, can you forgive me?" A strong man of a thousand cmities was shocked, a little regretful in his heart, bowed his head and begged for mercy.


    However, what responded to him was the brilliance that stirred up the gxy, and Chen Shen made another shot.


    In an instant, the digital thousand kalpas vomited blood again, and the body began to be damaged, missing arms and legs.


    Phew!


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the white hair retreated with a burning body, and no longer had the heart to make a move.


    Boom!


    However, an unrivaled crimson blood te blocked the way.


    Like a blood moon shining in all directions, under the light of the blood, the white-haired strong man immediately fell into a quagmire, his body trembling in fear, and his movements slowed down a thousand times.


    "The second way to end the road." At this moment, his heart was filled with despair, and his face was ashen.


    The other party is not only an unrivaled powerhouse who has experienced two ultimate leaps, but also continues his own path, mastering the second ultimate path.


    At this moment, his body and mind were cold, his eyes widened, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Mastering the two ultimate paths is simply unheard of, and something he can''t even imagine.


    "It''s over, what was kicked is not only the steel te, but the taboo existence that masters the two ultimate paths." The other three strong men of a thousand cmities also saw this scene, and they were all shocked and horrified.


    Hum!


    The millstone like a blood moon magnified infinitely, covering several cosmic starry skies. Under the red light, several people felt suffocated, and they didn''t even have the courage to take action.


    "Senior, forgive me, I know I was wrong!" Someone immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    It''s a pity that Chen Shen never relents, trying to enter the fairy world in vain. If there is no other person, I am afraid that the fairy world will follow the footsteps of the world he saw back then.


    "Ahhh!" With a scream, the four strong men of a thousand cmities were instantly suppressed.


    Chen Shen rushed them up and brought them to Jiyuan City, preparing to wipe them outpletely.


    Of course, the rest of the dead fairy kings were buried on the spot.


    ��The corpse was collected sessfully! Twilight Power +168! ��


    ��Sessfully collected the body...��


    "Two kinds of ultimate paths, these are taboos!" Not long after Chen Shen left, a pair of huge eyes appeared in the sky.


    The eyshes alone are like a field of stars.


    At this time, the pair of eyes were extremely cautious, with a look of vignce on their faces.


    "Such an existence has only been seen in long-standing ancient books. There are such records and descriptions. I never thought that I would see a miracle today." There were various strange fluctuations and emotions in the eyes.


    "It must be avoided, and must not be provoked." The owner of the pupil thought to himself.


    Then he changednes. He also descended from the ancient tree, but after seeing Chen Shen''s methods, he changednes and didn''t even dare to pass by.


    Time is passing by...


    In the 100th year of the new era, the fairnd is frozen in mythology, and there are few monks on the earth.


    However, the fairy kings were not calm, one by one, they walked out of the Taoist realm and rushed to the outer realm of chaos.


    "This time the Epoch Tribtion is blowing, I wonder if there will be a top-level hijacker." Said the Immortal King.


    When the Epoch Tribtion subsides, it is a good time for adventure and treasure hunting.


    A group of fairy kings stepped into the Ound, full of excitement.


    Boom!


    However, when the kings approached Jiyuan City, they were in a trance.


    They saw a figure covering the starry sky roaring above Ji Yuan City.


    Boom!


    Thousands of kalpas filled the air, and the faces of the kings were full of horror. Another powerful enemy from the outer domain came?


    "Hurry up and invite Emperor Zantian!" A strong man shouted in fear.


    He wanted to retreat, but an Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions stopped him.


    "No, who do you think that is?" The Immortal King of Hundred Tribtions pointed to the highest point of Jiyuan City.


    "Burn the Emperor!" Everyone looked at him, feeling a sense of security and understanding immediately.


    There are indeed strong enemiesing, but they have been suppressed.


    What was reflected just now was nothing but a vision overflowing from the struggle of a strong man of a thousand cmities.


    "It''s great to have the Emperor of Burying Heaven. Thanks to him in our starry sky, otherwise, only San Tianzun will be in power, and he may die a tragic death." The Immortal King smiled, with a face full offort and a sense of security.


    "Go, go and have a look." The kings approached excitedly and proudly.


    When they entered Jiyuan City, they lost their minds again, and their expressions almost froze.


    This time, there is not just one strong man from a thousand cmities, but a total of four!


    "Terrible!" All the fairy kings were terrified. If those four people invaded the fairnd, what would happen would be unimaginable.


    Of course, when they looked up at Emperor Zantian, they were all smiling and respectful.


    Fortunately, there is him here!


    "The overall strength of the fairy kings can be described as unbearable. How could such a heaven-defying character appear." When the kings of the fairy world were observing the four powerhouses, those four were also looking at the powerhouses of the fairy world.


    The white-haired man was stunned. How did a medium-sized world give birth to an existence that crushed him?


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t figure it out until he died.


    "ah!"


    One hundred thousand yearster, the four strong men of a thousand cmities uttered their final screams, and then their Dao marks were wiped out and annihted under the green light.


    Boom!


    No idents, no bottlenecks, Chen Shen''s aura rose to another level.


    Three Thousand Tribtions Immortal Emperor!


    He felt full of strength, and even had a deeper understanding of the nature of decay.


    Hum!


    He sat cross-legged in the Jiyuan City, his whole body exuded ck and green brilliance, his powerful aura almost swallowed the Jiyuan City, but fortunately he restrained himself a bit.


    Boom!


    Turning decay into magic, strands of light that suppressed mountains and rivers condensed, and finally two volumes of scriptures fell.


    One volume tells about decay, and the other tells about new life.


    "It can be a magical scripture for decay, and it can increase the number of cmities without going through the cmity of the era." Chen Shen murmured while holding the scroll.


    Of course, the content of the scriptures is very shallow, not as good as the few supernatural powers he hasprehended, and the improvement is slow.


    There is a corpse collection system, and such scriptures are not suitable for him, but they can be enlightened for future generations, the difficulty is low, and there is no fear of not improving.


    "I finally understand why the strong man I saw in the incarnation stepped into the dangerous source of corruption, because he has alsoe to this step, and he has realized some of the essence. Only by getting close to the source and seeing how it works can he be Let the strength usher in a rapid improvement." Chen Shen said to himself.


    Just like how he cultivated a few great supernatural powers, he used the light of chaos to pry his senses and see real objects such as the space-time bridge, so that he can quickly cross the ultimate road.


    "People like that often have great perseverance and determination, dare to take risks, and get close to the source of the unimaginable, but there must be some people who want to get rid of the shackles and get out of the way. I have to improve my strength quickly, so as not to meet irresistible people." Chen Shen. Again.


    He returned to his ancestralnd, continued toprehend the bridge of time and space, and strived to make the ultimate leap of time and space in this era.


    "Take it to practice, it''s best to stay in the outer domain and practice in a decayed environment." Chen Shen handed the chapter on decay and rebirth to Chen Yao, and instructed.


    "You don''t need to cross the cmity to increase the cmity, this is the correct way to open the ultimate path!" Chen Yao was amazed and excited.


    The insurmountable gap that Jie Wang can''t cross can be broken, even if he is still very young, he can still catch up with the old monster!


    "Father is mighty!" Chen Xi cheered.


    Next, several Immortal Kings of the Chen family stepped into the outer domain one after another excitedly. In the years toe, their strength will usher in a big explosion.


    Time moves forward again, and the fairy world uses the Tiandi calendar as the new chronology in this era.


    This matter was discussed by all the fairy kings and passed unanimously.


    After all, this person who rewrote the history of the fairy world and made unique and great achievements to protect the creatures of the fairy world is worthy of the fairy kings.


    The Emperor of Heaven has lived for one million years, the earth is ruled by mortals, and there are many kingdoms.


    Yes, the mythological days of this era have been extended.


    "This is not a good omen. Will one day, the myth be truly sealed forever." Many fairy kings looked solemn.


    The Emperor of Heaven has lived for two million years, and the myths are still sealed. The mortal kingdom has reached a heyday, and every realm is extremely lively.


    Finally, it was not until the 3.5 million years of the Emperor of Heaven that the earth began to be filled with fairy aura, and the myth was unsealed!


    All the fairy kings let out a sigh of relief.


    However, the first era of the Celestial Emperor Calendar is destined to undergo many changes.


    Boom!


    In the five million years of the Emperor of Heaven, a group of strange and strong men came from the endless sea in a simple and dpidated boat.


    "All the hardships are rewarding, and I can finally have a good rest." Those strong menughed, they saw the Jiyuan City, and they also discovered the fairy kings in the Jiyuan City.


    "Kill!" These people were murderous as soon as theynded, threatening Jiyuan City.


    "Not good, there are several terrifying enemies!" The strong in the fairy world naturally found out, and just about to prepare to fight, they spied that the opponent had several extremely powerful existences, no less than the Sword Emperor back then.


    "Hurry up and invite the Emperor to Bury Heaven!" A fairy king shouted.


    In fact, Chen Shen was already rmed without a subpoena.


    boom!


    A huge hand fell down, and all the immortal kings and emperors who came across the sea were crushed to death.


    "Emperor of Heaven!" All the fairy kings shouted, excited and happy.


    Ound seems to be in chaos, but they have an invincible emperor in charge, so they can sit back and rx.


    Chen Shen was expressionless, because the portion of the boxed lunch was seriously insufficient, not even a thousand kalpas.


    Eight million years of the Emperor of Heaven, Jiyuan City was attacked by the third wave of strong men from othernds.


    Boom!


    A white tiger has a huge and boundless body, spanning three cosmic starry skies, with a monstrous breath.


    "Thousands of cmities?" The Immortal King who was active in Jiyuan City trembled.


    "Hurry up and ask the emperor to bury the sky!" The same words were shouted.


    As a result, there was no ident, Jiehu became a paper tiger.


    In the 33 million years of the Emperor of Heaven, the fourth wave of strong men has arrived.


    Of course, not all strangers are violent, this time they are very friendly, and they have been guests in the fairnd for several days.


    However, when they heard about the existence of Emperor Zantian, they hurried on the road again, unable to stop them.


    In the fifty-eight million years of the Emperor of Heaven, the fifth wave of powerful men descended under overwhelming coercion.


    "Go please..."


    "I''m here!" Before the Immortal King could finish his shout, a familiar voice sounded.


    The kings discovered that Emperor Zantian was in Jiyuan City.


    The result remained unchanged, the Heavenly Emperor trampled to death those strong men who wanted to kill.


    "I have stepped into four thousand kalpas, but the road of time and space has not yet reached the threshold." Chen Shen whispered while looking at the panel.


    ��


    Among the stars in the sky, an old man with white hair was hurrying on his way.


    He walked through millions of cosmic star fields in one step, and in the blink of an eye, he crossed dozens of star fields.


    "Huh?" The old man was tall and tall, as if there was no end, infinite.


    He stared at the super ck hole ahead, frowning slightly.


    "Killing but not cleaning up, how many innocent lives have been killed over the years?"

 Chapter 333: Flowers in the mirror and moon in the water, come

    Chapter 333 Flowers in the Mirror, Moon in the Water, Arrival


    The vast world is full of stars, and each point of light is actually boundless and contains countless cosmic starry sky.


    The body of the white-haired old man is infinite, and his clothes are covered with starlight.


    Of course, without affecting each other, he seems to be transparent.


    At this moment, the old man stared at a super ck hole in front of him, frowned, and said to himself:


    "Would I be in trouble if I took it away?"


    "If it is not resolved, the living creatures inside will die. His power is close to being out of control. It will turn decay into magic, and one day only decay will remain."


    The old man was thinking, although he was an eternal and invincible existence, he was afraid of trouble.


    "It''s not so easy to open up a way to survive." He was very happy to see the edge of the ck hole, with several strong men approaching.


    Boom boom boom!


    However, none of these strong men of a thousand cmities can really escape. Although they are infinitely far away from decay, the way of life in front of them is like an indestructible natural barrier that cannot be broken.


    Those people had ugly faces, full of despair, crossed mountains and seas, and came to the end of the world, but reality yed a huge joke with them.


    "It''s useless, this is his domain, if you want to leave, you can only break through if your strength is close to his level!" In front of the super ck hole, the white-haired old man whispered.


    He looked into the distance, looking at the source of decay, and there were several unrivaled powerhouses approaching.


    "The talent is there. I have made the ultimate leap three times, and relying on his operation essence, I have rapidly increased to four leaps and five leaps. However, it is still useless. It is a power that is close to being out of control. When I see him, it is the day of martyrdom. .�� The white-haired old man shook his head.


    I saw an unrivaled strong man with great perseverance, with unimaginable talent and perseverance, he forced himself to climb the five leaps in the process of approaching. He thought that the ultimate six leaps were approaching.


    Boom!


    But when his veil was unveiled, the five-jumper powerhouse became a gorgeous firework.


    It seems like one look at Him will explode.


    Of course, under the intervention of the white-haired old man, the other party survived.


    "Perhaps you can jump ten times, or evennd in my field." He looked at the extremely small and weak soul in his hand.


    "Where am I?" Wuyue Qiangzhe is a ck-haired young man with a handsome and powerful appearance. He is weak at the moment and stares around.


    "brat."


    A thunder-like sound sounded, making the five-jumper sit up in shock.


    Then the young man saw a pair of huge eyes above his head, covering all his sight.


    "Do you want to master the second ultimate way?" The white-haired old man said, he had a heart to ept the little guy in his palm.


    "The second ultimate way?" The young man''s fascination seemed to be magnified at the moment, and he finally saw the person who saved him, and his hair stood on end.


    That is a boundless giant, in whose hands he is not even as good as the tiniest atom.


    It was too vast, surpassing what he had seen in this life, and seemed to be more terrifying than the source he had just seen.


    "Think!" Wei Wumian nodded immediately.


    "Do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Have you seen Master?"


    "Children can be taught." The white-haired old man nodded with a smile, and said again:


    "But don''t be in a hurry to learn a teacher, do you want to save your hometown, the world that has been eroded?"


    "Of course I want to!" Wei Wumian looked back at the super ck hole, and vaguely understood some truths.


    "Very good." The white-haired old man took a few steps forward, slightly closer to the source, and said:


    "Today, I opened the Mirror of Flowers and Water Moon to give you a great opportunity for your hometown. Of course, it is also a test for you to learn a teacher. You can only worship me as a teacher if you meet my requirements. At the same time, it is also your master of the second path. Chance!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Wei Wumian was excited. Not only will he master the second path, but he will also worship an unpredictable existence as his teacher.


    "By the way, in the mirror, after the eight ultimate leaps of decay, remember to stop practicing the path of decay." Before making a move, the white-haired old man gave a warning.


    "Why?" Wei Wumian was puzzled.


    "I can''t say it, but after nine times, you will definitely be infected with great karma, and even die. Even I can''t help you."


    "What?" Wei Wumian was stunned, the power of decay has such a causal rtionship?


    Boom!


    The white-haired old man made a move, and a big old hand appeared briefly in the super ck hole.


    But with the attack, in the ck hole, whether it is the outer domain or various vast worlds, there are strong people disappearing, ranging from true immortals to immortal emperors.


    "Huh?" Chen Shen, who was guarding Jiyuan City, changed his expression.


    "what happened?"


    ��Warning! ��


    ��Suffering from uncontroble forces! The system is at risk of perishing! ��


    "???" Chen Shen.


    Then his eyes went dark, and his body disappeared in Jiyuan City. At the same time, many strong people in Jiyuan City also disappeared.


    He and the disappearing powerhouses vaguely saw that there was a magnificent and vast flower blooming.


    "Wee to Flowers in the Mirror!"


    "This is an opportunity for you to wait and break my blockade within a billion years."


    "Remember, this is yourst way of survival. If you can''t break the mirror in a billion years, then the only thing waiting for you is death."


    "Of course, it''s not that I mean you are dead, but your hometown, which can only exist for a billion years."


    "If you can''t break it, you will never see your rtives and friends in this life, and you will die with your hometown and be swallowed by decay!"


    ��


    Chen Shen woke up in a daze, his mind seemed to explode, only this old voice kept echoing.


    "The system is at risk of perishing." But what he cares about is not the strong man who made the shot and some "beyond the truth", but the system''s early warning.


    "What do you mean? The level of the system, that''s it, even the strong ones who use the magic tricks can''t do it?" Chen Shen''s face was serious, and his golden fingers didn''t seem to be very strong.


    ��He is at the same level as me! ��


    "I''ll wipe!" Chen Shen''s pupils shrank sharply.


    ��This world is not under my jurisdiction, it is going offline. ��


    ����(�á㧥��;)�á�


    "I''ll go... it hurts, it hurts." Chen Shen was about to say something, but found that his body was injured, and the piercing pain made him hideous.


    How many years, I haven''t experienced the feeling of injury and powerlessness for a long time.


    He just looked at himself.


    Well, it''s very empty, the upper body is wrapped in gauze, and there is no fluctuation of aura in the body, and all the methods of the immortal can''t be used.


    "Master Chen, are you awake?" At this moment, a little girl in in clothes walked in with a face full of surprise.


    "Xiao Man?"


    Chen Shen looked at the thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, who was both familiar and unfamiliar. Immediately, many memories came to his mind, including information about this world, about the girl and about himself.


    "I seem to have been injured."


    With the support of the girl, he came to the mirror trembling slightly, looked at his own face, and murmured.


    "Young master, you are confused. You obviously have no cultivation. Why did you steal the elixir for thatdy? In the end, not only did you suffer, but both the master and the wife were implicated." Xiaoman said, distressed and annoyed.


    End volume, I don��t know how long I can write, the examination is done, there is no major problem in the stomach, chronic non-atrophic gastritis, there is no problem in the intestine, but internal hemorrhoids were detected in Chrysanthemum, I am sad, I will go to the doctor with the results tomorrow, if If you want to have an operation, we will finish it within a month, and then go for the operation with peace of mind. That''s all for the situation. Let''s just leave it at that for today. I''ll finish the copy.

 Chapter 334: Prepare

    Chapter 334 Preparation


    "Cloud God Kingdom." Chen Shen probably learned some basic information about this world from his memory.


    This is a vast worldposed of countless kingdoms of God. ording to ancient records, it is probably a group of kingdomsposed of tens of thousands of kingdoms of God.


    The Yunshen Kingdom he is in is an inconspicuous country in this world, opened up by a **** thousands of years ago.


    The young man he upies is the young master of a middle-ss family in the Divine City of Yunshen Kingdom.


    Of course, this is the cognition of a teenager, but in Chen Shen''s view, the world is far more than this small, and it must be muchrger than the records.


    After all, the unpredictable strong man captured so many strong men at one time, just the ten thousand kingdoms, which is not enough for the emperors to show their fists.


    "ording to that strong man, we need to break the blockade within a billion years before we can survive."


    "If we can''t break it, we will die. ording to the meaning of that person''s words, we will be swallowed along with our hometown. That is to say, our way of survival is to open up a way of life andpletely get out of the Outer Chaos."


    "But to open up a way of life, why do you want to break the blockade here? It must be that the difficulty encountered in getting out of the outer domain is the same as the blockade of the mirror. If you break through, you can also open up a way of life in the outer domain."


    "Therefore, it can also be considered that the strong man thinks that we are waiting in the real world, and it is difficult to break the blockade of the outer domain under normal circumstances, so the other party turned on the mirror, thinking that here, we have a chance to do it, so this is a quick battle. A chance to increase the robbery power!"


    Chen Shen reviewed this sudden encounter, his eyes changed from surprise to anticipation, and soon he raised his head again, his eyes widened:


    "But I have a system! Is there a faster way to increase robbery power than collecting corpses?"


    But it��s toote to say anything, it has already been brought here, and the system is shamefully offline.


    "If you want to leave here, you have to break the blockade!" Chen Shen sighed. He doesn''t have a corpse collection system now, so when will he go.


    "The ultimate five-jump powerhouse can''t break through. Can weters do it in a billion years?"


    He looked up, and a bright list appeared in his eyes.


    Ultimate leaderboard!


    ��Name: Li Tian


    Honorary Title: Li Tiandi


    Repair: Five ultimate leaps


    Number one!


    Evaluation: The unrivaled powerhouse with a lifespan of more than a century, the first person in the world, unfortunately failed to break the taboo legend andnded on the other side! ��


    "This should be the local strongman in the mirror, his strength is very strong, but unfortunately he still failed." Chen Shen guessed, his face was quite dignified.


    "Is that kind-hearted and supremely strong man really here to help us? How do I feel that he is here to add to the chaos? If he hadn''t acted rashly, I would have been immortal for a few epochs and broke the prison. "He was a little disappointed and murmured in his heart.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it for now." Chen Shen shook his head again, regrouped, and began to examine his own situation.


    ��


    At the same time, the strangers are waking up in this world.


    A vicissitudes of life man holding a long sword, lying bored on the roof basking in the sun, half of the line of sight is covered by dogtail grass, he murmured:


    "My real dragon leaped three times, and I became a weak human being in the reincarnation, and there are very few inheritances here. How can I break the taboo?"


    "I have made the final four leaps, and I am about to approach the source of decay. If you give me time, why worry about being imprisoned by the Outer Territory, that existence is unnecessary." On the other side, on a mountain full of thunder, a blue lion roared.


    "The talent is good, the descendant of Li Tiandi, it seems that the master has taken care of me specially." Wei Wumian woke up in an extremely luxurious room, and after merging his memories, he smiled.


    "However, this also indirectly shows that Master is optimistic about me, and even thinks that I am the one who has the most hope of breaking the blockade!"


    "It''s just that within a billion years, I still feel a little urgent. It seems that in the days toe, I have to immerse myself in practice all the time, and I can''t sneak away." He thought seriously.


    ��


    Cloud God Kingdom, God City.


    "Average talent, average family background, and a dog licking."


    Chen Shen sat on the bed and frowned.


    This is his summary of the life of Yuan Boy.


    The practice system in this world is different from his hometown, and there are essential differences, just like the Qianshen King and others he met back then, the system realm is different.


    Of course, reaching the top level still leads to the same goal.


    In Yunshen Kingdom, the levels are divided into: Body Tempering, Qi and Blood, True Qi, True Yuan, Poor Aperture, Golden Body, Faxiang, and finally the Divine Realm that respects the world.


    Those strong men are rumored to be able to split mountains with a single sword, cut off rivers and seas, and destroy cities with ease.


    It is rumored that the lifespan of a strong man in the divine realm has reached tens of thousands of years.


    Well, that sounds like a false god.


    "True gods are immortals. I guess this is a novice vige. It''s not worth mentioning because of the tallness described." Chen Shen thought to himself.


    Thinking, he looked at his own realm: the third level of body tempering.


    Talent is really mediocre, she is eighteen years old.


    "Let''s go, Xiaoman, to the Sutra Pavilion!" Chen Shen stood up reluctantly, frowning slightly, he was still not used to this weak body.


    "The Sutra Pavilion?" Xiaoman was surprised, and hurriedly said:


    "Master, the Sutra Pavilion is in the n, and you just made a mistake and were punished by the n, so it is not suitable for you to go back."


    "The family inherits our responsibility from generation to generation, so be careful with lofty ambitions." Chen Shen said solemnly.


    Mainly because of the exercises in his memory, only the fifth level of Body Tempering, which is definitely enough for the original owner in this life, but he is the Zantian Emperor, and he has to return to the original world.


    "..." Xiaoman.


    "When did the young master be interested in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion?" She thought to herself, quite strange.


    Usually, the young master only likes to grow tea and flowers, or he just goes to find that youngdy, why did he change his mind today?


    "Why are you in a daze, let''s go!" Standing at the door, Chen Shen looked back at the little maid who was still in a daze.


    "Oh!" Xiaoman hurriedly followed, saying:


    "The young master has just woken up, so he should go to pay his respects to the master and his wife."


    "Well, that''s the reason." Chen Shen nodded.


    You need to have body tempering skills, but if you want to quickly improve your realm, you have to take drugs, and you have no property, so you just go to ask your parents for some.


    Not long after, the two walked through arge courtyard and came to the main house.


    In the room, there were two middle-aged men with sad faces sitting.


    "Father, mother!" Chen Shen called out sweetly, with an excited expression on his face.


    "The child is awake?" The two elders were stunned for a moment, then overjoyed, they hurried forward to greet him.


    "You haven''t healed yet, how can you move around, just ask Xiaoman to notify us." Mother Chen said distressedly.


    "It''s okay, my parents resisted the big punishment for me, so what if Ie to pay my respects in person." Chen Shen smiled.


    "It''s because your parents didn''t do a good job and didn''t protect you. You will be punished for taking a bottle of worthless Yunling Pill." Father Chen said.


    "My parents dote on me so much, no wonder they have no ambitions and focus on being a dog licker." Chen Shenmented in his heart.


    "That''s the best Yunling Pill, it''s my fault." Chen apologized deeply.


    The family of three chatted for a while, and Chen Shen left, but he asked for some spirit stones before leaving.


    Of course the parents didn''t refuse, and didn''t ask why. With a wave of their hands, ten low-grade spirit stones appeared.


    Chen Shen held it in his hands, feeling bitter in his heart:


    "Start over, I still have to be a worker."


    I went to the doctor to prescribe some medicine, and the internal hemorrhoids slowly improved, but when I came back, I had diarrhea. I went to the toilet many times, and I was a little exhausted. I have to go to the hospital tomorrow. I��m sorry, I��m going to write this chapter halfway. I went to the toilet a few times, and I feel powerless. Has anyone had a gastroenteroscopy, please give me some pointers, I am almost dying of anxiety, and my stool is also dark.

 Chapter 335: on the way

    On the streets of the God City of Yunshen Kingdom, Chen Shen was walking with the support of a servant girl.


    "Master, are you really going to the n?" Xiaoman asked with a worried face.


    The young master has already been punished, and his status is not high in the Chen family, so he is afraid that he will make things difficult for him if he goes there.


    "Must go." Chen Shen nodded.


    Yuanchen didn''t care about the realm of cultivation, but it was rted to his future, he couldn''t stay in such a small country forever.


    And I don''t know if I will die in this world, or if I will wake up in my hometown.


    If you really die, then everything will be empty, so in any case, strength is the foundation of one''s life.


    "The essence of the world is different, the exercises in the hometown are not applicable here, only the methods of cultivating this world." He thought secretly.


    "However, at a high stage, magical powers such as the reincarnation disk should be able to be used, and even quickly restore the original state, but now there are some troubles."


    Chen Shen looked at his injuries with a helpless expression.


    "Look, Mr. Yulong is here." Someone shouted, which immediately caused amotion among the crowd.


    Chen Shen followed the direction of the crowd and looked over.


    I saw a young man walking towards the street in the distance.


    The other party was dressed in fancy clothes, handsome and extraordinary.


    As his robe fluttered, there was a faint gathering of thunder, giving people an aura of calmness and prestige.


    "This way, young master." Xiao Man hurriedly pulled Chen Shen to make way for the young man who was walking across.


    "That''s Mr. Yulong, the most outstanding wizard of the contemporary era, the first freshman in the temple, and the peerless talent who is expected to be powerful in Dharma. There are even rumors that this person may be a legendary god."


    Seeing the young master staring at the handsome boy curiously, Xiao Man couldn''t help exining in a low voice.


    The young master usually only cares about that youngdy, so why should he pay attention to these things.


    "Oh? I remember that our Chen family also has a good genius." Chen Shen looked at Mr. Yulong and said suddenly.


    "That''s it." Mentioning this, Xiaoman''s imagination shed, and her face flushed.


    "Your sweetheart is better than Yulong?" Chen Shen nced at the maid and asked.


    "No, ah!" Xiao Man even shook his head, but quickly reacted, screamed, and blushed even more.


    "It''s not my sweetheart... how can the young master make fun of Xiao Man, what a genius Master Jing is, how can Xiao Man have the right to like it." She said again, lowering her head, feeling ashamed of herself in the dust.


    "So the Young Master Jing you are talking about is not as good as the Young Master Yulong in front of you." Chen Shen looked up into the distance again, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Sure, Yulong is the number one talent in the world. At only neen years old, he stepped into the fourth realm of true essence. He is known as a young real person. Although Master Jing is powerful, he is only at the eighth level of the third realm." Xiaoman replied .


    "He said he wasn''t your sweetheart. I don''t know that cousin Jing as well as you do." Chen Shen said.


    "..." Xiaoman.


    "Let''s go, this city is quite big, don''t bete." Chen Shen walked forward, passing the sensational crowd and that extraordinary boy.


    "Don''t look anymore, Mr. Yulong is rarely born, and it''s rare to see him." Xiaoman looked back.


    "Let''s go." Chen Shen urged.


    The two masters and servants continued to walk on the bustling streets, and from time to time they encountered some well-known geniuses, or powerful men who were famous all over the world.


    After all, this is the capital of Yunshen Kingdom, where the strong gather.


    "Huh? Isn''t that the eldest son of the Chen family!" Suddenly, a strange voice sounded from a distance, far away.


    Xiao Man didn''t hear it, but Chen Shen knew it clearly.


    He is not an ordinary person. He has made four ultimate leaps beforeing here. Even though his cultivation base is weak now, he has already realized a little bit of control over the world.


    It can be said that the wind and grass within a radius of one mile can be known.


    "It''s pitiful, my childhood sweetheart with Miss Chuxue turned out to be like this in the end." Said a teenager.


    "Is there any way, this person''s talent is mediocre and unable to enter the temple, so he is doomed to part ways with Chuxue. Even if they are together, they will only go further and further in the future. The vision and values ??of the two will be very different." Another person said. .


    These people were wearing uniform costumes. They were all the most famous seminary students in Shencheng, and they were also Chuxue''s ssmates.


    "Tell me, where is he going now? Shouldn''t he go to the temple to find Miss Chuxue again?"


    "It''s possible, but what he doesn''t know is that Chuxue is already with another freshman in the courtyard, and it was just announced yesterday."


    "It''s sad, I was so affectionate, I didn''t hesitate to steal my own best Yunling Pill to help Chuxueplete the big exam, but unfortunately I was arrested, and at the same time the beauty was also cut off." A girl looked at Chen Shen''s side face with some sympathy.


    They were across the road and didn''t know each other, but Chen Shen''s name and portrait were well-known among the freshmen.


    "It is rumored that the reason why Chen Shen was arrested seems to be the handiwork of his love rival, that is, Chuxue''s incumbent." These students whispered in a low voice.


    "Childhood sweetheart, lost to heaven?" Chen Shen whispered.


    He shook his head, and was assisted by the servant girl to step into the next street.


    ��


    Half an hourter, Chen Shen, who was thinking about the future, was pped again and again by Xiaoman.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Shen was puzzled, he followed the servant girl''s gaze, and immediately realized it.


    By coincidence, after eating my own melon, I met the heroine in the melon.


    Wu Chuxue!


    On the opposite side, a pure and delicate girl walked out of the gate of the temple with a young man.


    "Chen Shen!" Chuxue was dressed in white and had a tall and handsome figure. She spotted Chen Shen and shouted quickly, but her eyes wereplicated and there was a trace of guilt.


    I don''t know if I feel guilty because of my choice, or because of Chen Shen''s injury.


    Chen Shen wanted to pretend not to know each other, but when he was greeted, he had no choice but to smile politely.


    He found that Chuxue''s incumbent was a littlecent at the moment, as if expressing that the other party was the winner of this war.


    "Wu Chuxue, how could you do this!"


    Chen Shen wanted to leave at first, but the servant girl did her best. Even at the gate of the temple, she dared to call out names of so many gifted youths, her face full of anger.


    "My young master was severely punished by the family until he fell into aa because of you. It''s fine if you don''te to visit. How can you abandon the young master and turn around to have a private meeting with someone else?" Xiao Man was shocked and angry, very unworthy of the young master, full of anger .


    "Huh?" Chuxue was silent and didn''t respond, but the boy beside her turned pale.


    "Say it again, little bitch!" the rival shouted, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Boom!


    A terrible fluctuation loomed on its body surface, and the people around felt great pressure.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the girlcks discipline." Chen Shen stretched his teeth and ws, and Xiaoman, who wanted to criticize, left in a hurry.


    Just kidding, that rival in love should be a man with strong blood in the second realm, and he is not something he can deal with.


    Of course, the rival in love didn��t make a move in the end, because Chuxue stopped her.


    "He''s already like this, so there''s no need to be angry. From now on, I have nothing to do with him in my life." Chuxue said calmly.


    She looked at Chen Shen, nodded and bowed to say sorry, and then left in despair, her eyes became deep, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Master! How could you not react at all, that is the girl you have liked for more than ten years!" Xiaoman was full of anger, and his eyes were red.


    Is this still the young master who loved him to death?


    Encountered such a betrayal, but did not express anything, and even nodded to his rival.


    "Are you stupid? It''s someone else''s territory. You have no cultivation and no background, so how can you yell." Chen Shen nodded between the maid''s eyebrows and said angrily.


    "Also...but!"


    "No, let''s go, we''re almost there." Chen Shen interrupted the casting.


    After a while, the master and servant finally arrived at the Chen family.


    The Chen family is verymon among the many families in Shencheng, not weak, but not strong either.


    Relying on the only golden venerable in the n, he can also gain a firm foothold in the city of God in Nuoda.


    Chen Shen brought his maid into the room without hindrance. He is a descendant of the Chen family and lived in the main mansion before, but this time he was punished to one side because of his mistakes.


    "Why is this young master here?" The servant guarding the gate was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much.


    Of course, the servants don''t ask, but the younger generation of the Chen family will inevitably ask with arrogance.


    Chen Shen turned a blind eye, didn''t bother with the young people, and walked to the Buddhist scriptures pavilion ording to his memory.


    Fortunately, he did not encounter obstacles in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    "True martial art!" Chen Shen sat on a small table in the cab, flipping through his family''s martial arts.


    "ording to memory, this is the most powerful technique in the n." He took a rough look and found that it did have some knowledge.


    "But my way, how can it be so simple." Chen Shen took out a few more exercises, all of which are good inheritance from the Chen family.


    He is going to sort out all the exercises and create an invincible method.


    Only in this way can a solid foundation beid.


    "But these are far from enough. I have to search for the best skills outside. Unfortunately, if I were a student of the seminary, it would be fine. There must be a lot of exercises in it." Chen Shen thought to himself.


    He got up and walked towards the bookshelf that recorded the way of alchemy.


    In any practice world, there are fairy crafts, and this world is no exception. There are medicine pills, spells, formations, puppets, etc., everything.


    Well, in order to search for martial arts, spirit stones are definitely needed.


    No, the former craftsman Chen Shen is going online again.


    ��


    Time passed, and two days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Chen Shen went through all the books in the Sutra Pavilion and memorized them by heart before leaving the attic.


    "Where is the person?" When he came outside, he found that the maid was gone.


    "Sister, have you seen my Xiaoman?" Chen Shen asked a passing girl.


    "Who is the girl? I''m your cousin!" the girl said angrily, but after looking at the other party''s injuries, her face softened and she pointed in a direction.


    "Thank you!" Chen Shen cupped his fists and left.


    A momentter, he saw the servant girl tilting her head, peeping in front of a yard, and several femalepanions.


    "Who is bathing in it?"


    "Master Jing." Xiaoman replied casually, she quickly reacted, her eyes turned back in horror, and after seeing the personing, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then exined in a low voice:


    "It''s not a bath, Master Jing is practicing!"


    "Really?" Chen Shen squeezed past the little girls and poked a small head in.


    Inside, a hundred meters away, a tall and tall young man was practicing his sword, with extraordinary momentum, and there were shocking thunder sounds from time to time.


    "What''s so interesting about practicing swords?" Chen Shen turned around.


    "Master Jing''s sword is very beautiful." Xiao Man retorted.


    "But he is injured, we feel sorry for him." She said again.


    Chen Shen smiled when he saw the medicine bottles hidden in the sleeves of the little girls.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many fans of his cousin.


    "He is so talented, there are few opponents in Shencheng, who can hurt him?" Chen Shen asked again.


    "Master Yulong, Master Jing went to challenge him again yesterday, but he was defeated in the same realm." A fat maid answered, her eyes full of distress.


    "My cousin really likes topete, and no one will ept it." Chen Shen nodded, and barely pieced together a few pictures of Chen Jing from his memory, a very resolute and unyielding young man.


    "Okay, let''s go, Xiaoman, go home." He said.


    ��


    Chen Shen started preparations non-stop after returning home.


    He first spent half an hour sorting out all the elixir chapters, and deduced it with his superb vision, improving many elixir recipes in his mind.


    Then it took another half an hour to sort out the formation.


    "It''s all theory. Whether the deduction is right or not, it still needs to be practiced." Chen Shen thought.


    At this moment, he missed the system immensely.


    It''s a pity that everything depends on oneself now, and the only golden finger is lofty vision and unparalleled insight.


    "First make alchemy to earn spirit stones to buy exercises, create the invincible exercises of the first three realms, and then deduce exercises to enhance strength while earning spirit stones, and then n other things."


    Evening.


    Chen Shen walked out of Xiaojia alone.


    He turned into a remote alley, and then quickly put on the ck cloak robe that he had prepared.


    "Today, let''s be Yantian Emperor!" Chen Shen, who was covered under his robe, was all smiles.


    He kept walking, following his memory, towards aw circle building.


    First buy formation gs and set them up to cover up the formation, then make alchemy with peace of mind in exchange for spirit stones, and finally increase your strength.


    The past of weak childhood is re-enacted, and everything seems to have happened yesterday.


    Three monthster.


    "Tianwu Jing!"


    Chen Shen looked at the golden booklet in front of the desk, showing a relieved expression.


    After three months, he finally created what he thought was the perfect exercise. Although it only has the first three levels, it is very good.


    "It''s time to start practicing, set a small goal, and be a **** in five years!"


    heughed.


    ��


    Time is like running water, three years are fleeting, and Xiaoman has grown up, looking very beautiful and slim.


    Late at night, Xiaoman was sitting in the room, his big eyes were full of spring water.


    As she grew up, she also had the troubles of adolescence, and couldn''t suppress her longing for Master Jing.


    Just as she was about to change and go to bed, the candle suddenly dimmed.


    "Do you want to marry Chen Jing?"


    From the corner, a man in white clothes and white hair slowly walked out.


    He was wearing a green fox mask, revealing only a pair of extremely deep eyes.


    Xiao Man covered his mouth and didn''t scream, but the fear in his eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    "It''s okay. I can find you quietly, so I can kill anyone in this house. You didn''t scream out because you were afraid of hurting other people. This shows that you are calm and thoughtful when you are in danger."


    Chen Shen stood with his hands behind his back, making a hoarse voice.


    "No, I didn''t! I was just so scared that I lost my voice." Xiaoman replied inwardly.


    "Senior, what are you looking for?" She barely suppressed her shock and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Do you want Chen Jing to notice you and marry you?" Chen Shen chuckled.


    "Yes!" Xiaoman nodded.


    "That''s easy to say."


    ��


    The next night, Chen Jing, the most outstanding genius of the Chen family, encountered the same thing as Xiaoman.


    "Do you want to defeat Mr. Yulong and be a god?" Chen Shen looked down at his cousin wearing a green fox mask.


    Chen Jing''s eyes were shocked, a little unbelievable.


    "I can give you the chance to be a god, but there is a condition, you must nt a restriction in your mind, and you must not reveal everything rted to me." Chen Shen said.


    "This..." Chen Jing hesitated.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths of time to think about it, but I have to tell you clearly that this is your only chance to defeat Young Master Yulong, be a god, and see a higher scenery!"


    "I agree!" Chen Jing replied without hesitation.


    "That''s right,e on, this is a token, you can respect me as the emperor." Chen Shen took out a jade tablet.


    There is a word two on the front of the jade te, and the word ''burial'' is engraved on the back.


    "This is your code name. When you meet my other envoys in the future, use this order as your identity."


    "Bury two." Chen Jing looked at the jade tablet in his hand and whispered.

 Chapter 336: information

    Twenty yearster.


    In the city of God in the Kingdom of Cloud, the sky is burning like a red fire.


    Except for the prosperous capital, the surrounding area is devastated.


    The setting sun in the sky dyes the earth red, which also seems to indicate that this huge empire has entered dusk.


    At the main entrance of the capital city, hundreds of thousands of mighty soldiers stood standing, and at the end, there were even a few extremely stalwart figures.


    "Is the kingdom of Goding to an end?" At this time, on the wall of the city of God, a middle-aged man in silver armor with a face full of vicissitudes looked at the scene opposite and whispered.


    "I can''t help it. My Kingdom of God has been seriously injured in the previous battle, and I have lost many masters. The fate of Yun Shen Kingdom is over!" A young man with a scar on his face beside the middle-aged man said, His face was heavy.


    This country was suddenly besieged by two powerful neighboring countries three years ago, and the allies were overwhelmed.


    Theysted for three years and they did their best.


    "General Zhang, and us!"


    At this time, several young people flew up to the side of the middle-aged man.


    "You?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said:


    "I didn''t expect you toe, but won''t your elders be worried, allow you to wait?"


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a country. My fathers were killed in battle. As a son, how can I back down and run for my life!" Mr. Yulong said solemnly, dressed in brocade clothes.


    His appearance has not changed, and he is personable, but after twenty years of baptism, he has grown into one of the best masters in Yunshen Kingdom.


    ��The country is in trouble, how can those of us who grew up here stand by and watch.�� Another youth also said.


    He is the same generation as Young Master Yulong, and he is also a great master.


    "You should save the fire, especially Yulong, who has such a high talent, you should live and be a god." General Zhang''s son, a young man with a scar on his face, said.


    This is a mortal war. Those who are talented should not die for it in vain. Leave the seeds and maybe be able to restore the country in the future.


    "The homnd is gone, so what if you stay, it will only increase your sadness."


    At this time, several young people flew over, all of them were women, powerful, and women would not give way to men.


    "It is true that there is no regret in dying on the battlefield. Although one should not be pessimistic before the war, judging from the current situation, there is no miracle at all." General Zhang said.


    He looked at Mr. Yulong and several women, and then sighed:


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t wait enough time, otherwise you might be able to win this war."


    When everyone heard the words, they all looked at Yulong.


    Yes, Mr. Yulong is only forty years old, and his cultivation has reached the ninth rank of the golden body. If given time, it is only a matter of time before he can be a god.


    It''s a pity that the enemy army suddenly attacked and did not give them room to grow.


    "You are all married, are you married? The world is gorgeous, and you should taste it all. Don''t leave any regrets." General Zhang asked suddenly, making everyone who was already heavy stunned.


    "I have pursued the Tao all my life, but I have not yet married a wife." Young Master Yulong spoke first.


    "It is inevitable to marry a wife and have children. We are not young people anymore. If we don''t marry, we will be urged by our elders. Among us, only Mr. Yulong has not yet married a wife." A young man smiled and said.


    "The general is joking, we have already reached the age of marriage, except for someone, we are already mothers."


    A well-known female high school master said, looking at the beauty beside her.


    "Among us, Yulong and Chuxue seem to be the only ones who are unmarried. How about General Zhang to match them up?" Another woman joked.


    "The enemy is about to kill them, so why are you still in the mood to joke around?" Wu Chuxue said calmly with a cold temper.


    After many years, she has grown into one of the top masters of Yunshen Kingdom''s younger generation.


    However, looking at half of her life, she has never been married, and it was rumored that she was with a certain family son back then, which was just a rumor.


    The so-called official announcement was only unterally made by the son of the family. She never agreed to it. At that time, she just wanted to settle a grievance.


    "I can understand that Mr. Yulong doesn''t want to marry. After all, he is talented, so the requirements are naturally high, but why doesn''t Miss Chuxue marry? Is it because he doesn''t like the heroes of our Yunshen Kingdom?"


    Talking about marriage, the atmosphere suddenly eased, and people who are not curious about it on weekdays can say it today.


    A young man looked at Wu Chuxue and asked.


    Thetter nced at him coldly, but did not answer.


    "She, she has regrets in her heart." A woman who has the best rtionship with Wu Chuxueughed.


    "Oh? So, sister Chuxue has something in her heart?" Several malepatriots looked over immediately, and even Mr. Yulong couldn''t help but look over with curiosity.


    "Things have long been changed, and people are dying today, so how can there be so many words." Wu Chuxue said, dispelling everyone''s curiosity, and also gave her best friend a warning look.


    "She..." Chuxue''s best friend ignored the warning and was about to tell the truth, but the situation suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    Apanied by a shocking sound of anger, the army overwhelmed and began to attack the city.


    "It seems that this tea party cannot be sessfully concluded. If there is the rest of my life, I will drinkter. If I have not finished speaking, I will continue to talk." General Zhang''s son took the lead and went straight to the city.


    "Let''s go, meet the enemy!" Yulong and several other young people also left.


    "It''s a pity that that guy Chen Jing didn''te. Back then, I felt sorry for each other, but I''ve been missing that guy since then. I heard that this time I went far away, so I don''t know what I''m doing." A young man whispered.


    "Yes, I have always suspected that he was defeated by me too many times and couldn''t stand the blow. Now it seems that there may be a secret." Yulong said.


    "You guy, even when you are on the battlefield, you don''t forget Versailles." Thepanionughed and scolded.


    Boom!


    The soldiers of the two sides fought together in an instant.


    "Kill!" The monstrous sound of fighting sounded, and the war broke outpletely.


    Not as evenly matched as imagined, Yunshen Kingdom was almost ughtered one-sidedly, and even Yulong was injured.


    He is very strong, with nine ranks of golden body, he is just a hair away from being promoted to Dharma.


    Boom!


    Falun Minister Da Neng General Zhang also retreated steadily and was besieged and killed by several colleagues.


    But the final victory does not depend on them.


    But God!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the earth was flying sand and rocks, and the sky suddenly darkened, covered by several stalwart figures.


    "God Yun, you should die today!" A voice resounding through the heaven and earth turned around.


    The war of the gods kicked off.


    The ruler of Yunshen Kingdom, Yunshen appeared.


    This is a battle to destroy the country, and sess or failure is in his hands.


    "The three old fellows used to drink and talk together back then. They never thought that they would draw their swords so soon." The figure of Yunshen hovered in the sky.


    He is not tall, he is a little old, but when he speaks, there is thunder gathering, and his eyes are sharp and scary.


    "There is no eternal friendship, you have to die today, and the Kingdom of Yun will be destroyed today!" The three gods approached, stirring up thousands of waves, and the waves were monstrous.


    "Then try it!"


    The battle of the gods was about to break out, like a thunderp, the sky seemed to be split.


    Boom boom boom!


    The violent sound made the soldiers fighting below tremble, but they did not stop their movements and continued to fight.


    boom!


    General Zhang was the first to be defeated. He was besieged and killed, half of his body was **** and bloody. Finally, he was pierced through the heart with a sword and died directly.


    "Father!" Below, a young man who is bathing in blood and killing the enemy has red eyes and endless sadness.


    Master Yulong and others naturally also noticed this scene, but they never hesitated or stopped their actions.


    Boom!


    A blood-stained beauty in white clothes fell in a pool of blood. That was Wu Chuxue''s friend and closest partner in her boudoir, and now she is also dead.


    "Qinghan!" Chuxue shouted in surprise, her face full of grief.


    Boom!


    Familiar faces are disappearing one by one, making the people of Yunshen Kingdom feel miserable.


    When the brightest figure in the sky crashed down andnded on the ground, it was like a cold sword stabbing hard in the heart, making everyone sink.


    At this moment, both Mr. Yulong and Chuxue were stunned.


    The patron saint of the country is defeated, and so quickly!


    Boom!


    While in a daze, Wu Chuxue was found out by his opponent and pped the ground with his palm, causing him to be seriously injured in an instant.


    She fell into a pool of blood, looked at the dying god, then turned her head, looked in the direction of the city gate, closed her eyes and murmured with tears:


    "Farewell...Father and Mother."


    "Farewell...Chen...Shen."


    Master Yulong also stopped his movements, waiting to die as if resigned to his fate.


    Because the gods have already made a move.


    Boom!


    A palm enough to cover the entire city falls, and it will swallow Wu Chuxue, Young Master Yulong, and the remaining soldiers who are still fighting.


    Ding!


    At the very moment, an inexplicable voice suddenly spread across the earth and sky, and time seemed to stop suddenly.


    Even the palm that hit the ground slowed down a hundred times.


    "What''s going on?" The three gods were surprised, with a sense of foreboding.


    The next moment, a mysterious man wearing a white fox mask and a ck robe suddenly appeared above the heads of Mr. Yulong and the others.


    "It''s not toote." The mysterious man murmured softly as he looked at the soldiers of the Kingdom of God who had suffered heavy losses.


    "Not good!" A god''s face suddenly changed, he retracted the palm he had taken, and stepped back.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to retreat, but was blocked by someone.


    "Come here, don''t even think about leaving!" A crisp female voice sounded behind her, and another man in ck robe wearing a fox mask appeared.


    Whether it is the mysterious person below or this one, the fluctuations emanating from his body are all at the level of gods without exception.


    Moreover, the tyranny of the breath surpassed the three gods.


    "If you two want to save people, I am willing to retreat." The three gods sent out waves of goodwill.


    "Theing person is very strong, the three of us may not be able to do anything, it is not appropriate to lose both." The three godsmunicated in private.


    They were about to retreat, but the situation changed again.


    In the sky, several streamers approached quickly, and there were five people in total.


    Without exception, they all wore fox masks, and their auras were all powerful and scary, at the level of gods.


    "I said to bury the second envoy, so can''t you slow down." A man in ck robeined, panting.


    "this��"


    The three gods who reported to the group were ashamed at the moment, and their foreheads were sweating non-stop, which was a bit unbelievable.


    It''s just a very ordinary national war, how could it attract so many gods?


    And looking at the costumes, it should be from the same force?


    "It must not be provoked. A power with so many gods is either a huge empire that is famous all over the world, or those big sects." The three gods had this idea in unison.


    The soldiers below were equally astonished, frightened by the sudden appearance of the seven gods.


    "Kill these three people first." Chen Jing, the Second Burial Envoy, looked at the three gods of the enemy country, and said in a deep voice.


    "Although you are the second envoy, it''s not your turn to order me to wait." A ck robe gave Chen Jing a displeased look.


    But he did, because this is also his hometown.


    "When the emperor fished me, a heinous person, out of prison, I never thought that there would be a day to defend my family and country." He thought to himself.


    "It''s over." The three gods of the enemy country were terrified, and the other party actually wanted to kill them!


    "ah!"


    No ident, in the shocked eyes of everyone below, especially the two people from the enemy country, their proud patron saint, was easily killed by the man in ck.


    Boom!


    Then, a huge hand fell, and the hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the enemy country were instantly torn apart, and more than half of them were lost.


    "It''s time to go back and report back." A ck robe said.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of the remaining soldiers of Yunshen Kingdom, they disappeared directly in ce.


    "Senior!" Young Master Yulong couldn''t help shouting, but unfortunately there was no response.


    It seems that solving this huge crisis is just passing by for those people, not worth mentioning.


    Chen Jing nced at Yulong below before leaving.


    In the past, that was still the goal he was chasing, but since he followed the emperor, the other party was left far behind, and he couldn''t make him interested.


    And in his eyes now, gods are nothing.


    Of course, for the person below, this is still a field worth pursuing in a lifetime.


    "Husband!" Xiaoman, the envoy of Zanyi, called out sweetly.


    She fulfilled her girlhood dream and married Chen Jing as his wife.


    Immediately, the husband and wife and the messengers disappeared here.


    Leave everyone in Yunshen Kingdom who are still in a daze.


    "Saved?" Many people murmured, still feeling unreal.


    Even the ruler of this country, Yunshen, is also floating, with a sense of dream.


    ��


    Three dayster, on a grand canyon a million miles away from Yunshen Kingdom, Chen Jing and the other seven people were waiting respectfully.


    Phew!


    At this time, three more powerful gods appeared, also wearing fox masks.


    The envoys of the burial, there are ten people in total, without exception, all of them are at the level of gods. In thisnd where the dynasty is fighting for hegemony, they are all at the dominant level.


    But they are very respectful now, a little reserved.


    Hum!


    These people didn''t wait too long, and a terrible fluctuation urred.


    Time and space changed, and the scene in their eyes changed instantly.


    It''s likeing to the fairnd where the rays of the sun are flying, the fairy spirit is full of spirits, and the fairy mountains are towering all around.


    "What level of existence is the emperor?" Chen Jing felt terrified.


    He is already strong enough, but facing that emperor, he never has the courage to surpass in his heart.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion sounded, and a bright figure appeared in the sky. He was high on the throne, like the emperor of the nine heavens visiting the world.


    The scalps of the ten gods were numb, and they all prostrated themselves on the ground, not daring to raise their heads at all.


    "Ban Yi!" The loud voice came, and Xiao Man answered quickly, bowing his head even lower:


    "I have seen the emperor."


    "Speak." Chen Shen said.


    Xiaoman nodded and said:


    "The intelligence organization I''m in charge of has been investigating all over the world for several years, and discovered a total of three unborn wizards. One of them is famous all over the world, and the other two are very low-key. Although they don''t take much action, ording to the emperor''s description, they are indeed Domineering mountains and rivers, can bepared with abnormal geniuses."


    "Their identity names are..."


    After a long time, Chen Shen nodded and said:


    "Very good, continue to investigate."


    "However, it''s time for your intelligence organization to expand further, at least triple the number of people. Of course, try to keep a low profile and not conflict with anyone."


    "Expansion?" Xiaoman was puzzled.


    She feels that the current intelligence personnel are enough, and there are not many people who investigate and monitor.


    "A merend of ten thousand nations, do you still want to stay here forever?" Chen Shen sneered.


    Hearing this, Xiaoman''s expression was shocked, and the other nine people were also shocked, and then they all became excited.


    "Bury Two." Chen Shen looked at his cousin.


    "Emperor." Chen Jing was very respectful, and then said:


    "Over the years, I have gone deep into the Five Great Empires and be friends with some gods. From their mouths, I learned that among them, the ancestors of the Qin and Liang dynasties seemed to have had a great emperor."


    "The three empires I infiltrated, there is no news of the imperial family." The emperor''s three envoys also spoke.


    "The Ten Kingdoms I am in, Jingguo seems to be a remnant of the imperial family." The four envoys of the Emperor reported.


    "Very well, continue to hibernate. I need you to find out about those countries that belong to the imperial family, whether they still have ancient books and where they are ced." Chen Shen said.


    Next, he learned some desired news from several other ambassadors.


    "Let''s stop here today." Chen Shen finally spoke, saying:


    "When youe back here in a hundred years, I will teach you the Nirvana Sutra!"


    "Nirvana Sutra?" Ten people''s eyes lit up.


    After following the emperor, they have a general understanding of the subsequent realm of the gods.


    In fact, the gods are not real gods, but the realm of the gods.


    After thates Nirvana, the Supreme, and the most powerful emperor in the world.


    Of course, the supreme emperor is still far away from them, but if they can raise their cultivation level to Nirvana, they can be honored in several great empires!


    "Okay, let''s go." Chen Shen waved them away.


    Then he sat cross-legged on the throne and whispered:


    "I am already the Heavenly Sovereign in the Sovereign Realm, and I will strive to be the Sovereign within a hundred years, after which I will be able to seek the Emperor''s Dao Kung Fu, which is thest realm in the world, and only after I be an emperor can I break the shackles of the world and go to a wider world. "


    "Well, strive to restore the previous level within 100,000 years, and kill the leader Li Tiandi in seconds."

 Chapter 337: family crossing

    Chapter 337 The family travels together


    Yunshen Kingdom God City.


    It has been one hundred and twenty years since the war of destroying the country.


    The capital city became more and more prosperous. Taking advantage of the destruction of the gods of the two neighboring countries, Yunshen quickly led his army to upy one of the countries, and now it has be a huge country with arge size.


    Perhaps due to the power of the Seven Gods that day, the surrounding powers did not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, a restaurant in Shencheng was full of people, and it was very lively.


    "Shopkeeper, this is the old wine from Zuixianlou." A thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy hurried in from the door, holding arge wine jug in his arms, shouting as he ran.


    Inside the counter, a young figure sat up abruptly, showing a handsome face.


    He quickly took the jug handed by the boy, opened the spout, took a sip, and made a long voice:


    "Tsk~"


    "This wine is really good." Chen Shen praised.


    Then he looked at the boy, nodded and said:


    "Young man, do a good job. After working in my restaurant for ten years, you can get my restaurant''s dividends every year."


    "Okay!" Hearing this, the servant straightened his back and responded solemnly.


    Then he bent down again, sneaked closer to the shopkeeper, and whispered:


    "Shopkeeper, why did youe to visit today, and missed the beauty next door again."


    "If you miss it, you will miss it." Chen Shen didn''t care.


    "But the little ones think you are a good match. One is the shopkeeper of a big restaurant, and the other is the proprietress of a flower shop. You are both talented and beautiful."


    "I heard from an old man that when you opened this restaurant, the shopkeeper, that beautiful woman came to eat every day, but since you seldom appeared, she didn''te anymore. She is obviously..."


    "Children don''t inquire about social affairs. If you say one more word, I will deduct your sry." Chen Shen interrupted the spellcasting.


    "Oh." The boy replied in a smug voice.


    "Go to work." Chen Shen waved the boy away, and continued to lie on the old man''s chair, drinking fine wine, closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    Since the cultivation base broke through to the Holy Venerable twenty years ago, he didn''t have many imperial techniques in his hands to deduce the follow-up techniques, so he was free.


    So opened this restaurant to pass the time.


    The owner of the flower shop next door is naturally Wu Chuxue who has been single all the time. The other party moved in next door to him after he opened the restaurant.


    Chen Shen didn''t know why the other party was like this, it seemed that he wanted to restore the rtionship back then.


    But he didn''t think so.


    There is one thing to say, that Emperor Zantian was very innocent in his life, loyal to Mu Xiaojin for countless years, and never broke the principle.


    This life will be no exception.


    When the other party wants to get close to him, he naturally has to hide, and he is not the original soul.


    "Currently my cousins ??are still practicing in the secret realm I created. After they are promoted to Nirvana, they should leave Ten Thousand Kingdoms." Chen Shen murmured.


    The nations are bothrge and small.


    The strongest is just a beginner, and it is not appropriate to stay here all the time.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Chen Shen frowned slightly, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    A momentter, a beautiful woman walked into the restaurant, she looked around, was disappointed when she found nothing, then turned and left.


    "It''s a good thing she didn''t dare toe home, she was protected by her parents." Chen Shen returned to Xiao''s house.


    Three dayster, he went on a long trip to the most exciting ces in the world.


    "Qin State and Liang Dynasty, these are the only two forces that still have iplete imperialws."


    After hundreds of years of exploration by the envoys of ten burials, it was finally determined that only these two empires left iplete imperialws in all countries.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen crossed a million miles in one step, and arrived in Qin State in less than half an hour.


    "There are three Earth Sovereigns and one Heavenly Sovereign. This Qin State is hidden very deeply." Chen Shen scanned the capital of Qin State with his spiritual sense, and looked at a certain ce, quite surprised.


    But it doesn''t matter, he is perfect, infinitely approaching the emperor of the world.


    Hum!


    He read through the iplete imperialw without rming the retreating people, and left here after leaving behind a sacred flower.


    Phew!


    A quarter of an hourter, Chen Shen came to Liang Dynasty again.


    "Huh~?" He frowned, looking at Liang Chao''s ancestralnd.


    In the ancestralnd, there were three supreme beings kneeling on the ground tremblingly.


    In front of them, a strong man who looked like an old man was flipping through an ancient book with relish.


    Suddenly, the old man stopped his movements, looked up, and saw Chen Shen''s figure in his eyes.


    "It seems that I am not the only one who came to this world. Fellow Daoist is here, why don''t youe and talk about it." The old man smiled and said.


    Boom!


    The next moment, in the shocking eyes of the kneeling Supremes, another extremely terrifying strongman appeared.


    "Your Excellency is astonishingly powerful. You have be the supreme lord. You must have been an unrivaled emperor before your death." Chen Shen said, and walked slowly.


    "Each to each other." The old man looked at Chen Shen slightly, and his heart tightened, he couldn''t see through this person.


    Then the twomunicated peacefully.


    After all, they all came here to break the shackles and confinement. In a big way, they are all partners who open the way.


    Of course, they are far away. One is afraid that the other party will have helpers, while the other is unable to see through the depths and has deep fear in his heart.


    "Fellow Daoist, please!" After reading through the old man, he closed the book, made room, and left simply.


    Chen Shen did not refuse at all, and began to read the ssics of the emperor''s way.


    "That''s right, it''sparable to the Imperial Code of Qin." After a quarter of an hour, he finished flipping through it and sighed in admiration.


    "You..." Chen Shen suddenly raised his head and stared at the three supreme beings.


    Suddenly, the three people''s scalps were numb, and their foreheads were sweating non-stop.


    The sudden emergence of an invincible Supreme has already shocked the world, but now there is a second ce.


    "This is the reward." Chen Shen didn''t say anything, just took out a small red flower, and then disappeared in ce.


    "This..." The three supreme beings were stunned for a moment. When they got up and picked up the red flower, they couldn''t help being shocked, and said in surprise:


    "The other shore flower that grows in the forbidden area of ??death can help the supreme cultivation to break through!"


    They were excited, speechless, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Why does this person have to do it so many times?" The holy old man suddenly appeared here again, frowning slightly.


    "Remuneration, I forgot just now." He also took out a small red flower, and then left.


    The three supreme beings became excited again, but one of them whispered:


    "Why do I feel that this person didn''t forget, but didn''t want to. If the second senior didn''t pay the reward, he wouldn''t have any intention of making up for it."


    ��


    At the same time, Chen Shen has returned to his small home with only his parents.


    After spending half an hour sorting out the imperialw, he shook his head slightly:


    "No, there are too few. If I want to create a kung fu that suits me, I must at least have theplete imperial scriptures, and I need a lot of them."


    Miss the Nth day of the system.


    Then he was free again.


    In the 180th year of the Flower in the Mirror and the Moon in the Water, Chen Shen received a package.


    "Shopkeeper, the proprietress next door sent it to you. She said she was going on a long trip, and I''m afraid she won''t be able toe back for a while." The servant knocked on the door of Chen Shen''s house and said in a hurry.


    The boy looked at Chen Shen, took a deep breath, and said:


    "Shopkeeper, that big sister is really leaving, there is still time to meet up now."


    boom!


    There was a big bump on the boy''s forehead.


    "Do you really want to be so unfeeling?"


    boom!


    The young man left with a head full of horns, without looking back.


    After the boy left, Chen Shen opened the package. It was a treasure box, which contained the top-quality pill that could prolong life by two hundred years.


    ording to his superficial cultivation, he only has a lifespan of two hundred years, and indeed he has few years left to live.


    Chen Shen shook his head slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    ��


    In the three hundred years since Chen Shen came to this world, the Yunshen Kingdom has grown stronger and stronger, and a second god, Master Yulong, has emerged!


    The ten envoys he trained also entered Nirvana one after another in this year.


    These people''s talents are really poor, but with Chen Shen''s teaching, even a pig can teach them to be immortals.


    "Nirvana!" Chen Jing was in high spirits, unspeakably excited.


    This is a state that he can''t even imagine. In less than two hundred years, he has achieved Nirvana, while the Jade Dragon outside has just reached the state of enlightenment.


    "Husband!" Xiaoman was also very happy. The husband and wife broke through on the same day, so there is a lot of fate.


    She hurriedly approached, wanting to reward her husband, but was snatched away by a big hand.


    "Ma''am!" Chen Jing''s face changed, but when he thought of who made the move, he didn''t dare to have any suspicion in his heart.


    "Emperor?" Xiao Man knelt on the ground trembling. She hadn''t celebrated with her husband before she was arrested.


    "Raise your head." Chen Shen sat on the throne. This time, he did not wear a fox mask, but showed his true face.


    Xiao Man followed suit and raised her head slowly, but when she saw the familiar face on the throne, she was stunned for an instant, and her expression almost froze.


    "Master?" She was lost in disbelief, wondering if she was dazzled.


    She left the Chen family after following the emperor, but she often visited Chen Shen and Chen''s father and mother.


    Even if she became a god, she was as well-behaved and sensible as ever when she was in the Chen family.


    The young master has always been very kind to her, and he always remembers it in his heart.


    But now she is stupefied, very dreamy, this emperor who taught her to cultivate into a god, reach Nirvana, and amaze the world, turned out to be the young master Chen she had apanied?


    "it''s me."


    After hearing the answer, Xiaoman''s spirit trembled violently, and he stood there in a daze, at a loss for what to do.


    "Get up, today you and my master and servant are frank, it should be the same as before, without restraint." Chen Shen looked at the little maid''s reaction and smiled.


    "Oh." Xiao Man got up obediently, but still a little cautious.


    She didn''t slow down, unable to adapt to the emperor who was astonished as a heavenly man, and suddenly transformed into the weak young master back then.


    Xiaoman blinked his big eyes, a little more boldly, staring straight at Chen Shen, full of doubts in his heart.


    But she didn''t dare to ask, because after following Chen Shen for these years, she has been convinced by the other party''s fairy tricks.


    "The reason why I confessed my identity to you is to ask you for a favor."


    "Emperor... please tell me, young master." Xiao Man nodded.


    "You revealed the cultivation of the gods, taught my parents to practice, and managed enough resources. Of course, in the name of repaying kindness." Chen Shen said.


    The little maid was slightly stunned, and couldn''t help asking:


    "Young master, why don''t you teach yourself, with you here, why don''t the master and wife be gods."


    "Do you think I am still me, or do you believe that the me in front of you is the old Master Chen Shen?"


    Xiao Man was stunned.


    To be honest, she still doesn''t believe it.


    But soon she was relieved, there was no need for the other party to lie to her.


    There is only one possibility.


    Almighty Seize the House!


    "Xiaoman understands." Xiaoman nodded respectfully.


    "By the way, I also became Wu Chuxue''s guide by the way." Chen Shen spoke again.


    "Huh?" Xiaoman was confused now.


    Since the other party is capable of seizing the house, it is only natural to make up for the young master''s parents.


    But what is it like to be Wu Chuxue''s guide?


    Back when Wu Chuxue proved her innocence, it wasn''t an official announcement. She was for the sake of the young master, and she taught the son of the family who was secretly ying tricks.


    But Xiaoman couldn''t let go, so he didn''t like to see that woman.


    "You don''t want to see her, and I don''t have a cold, but some people like it." Chen Shen said suddenly.


    Xiao Man was stunned again, what do you mean.


    Could it be that the former young master is not dead?


    "When I seed, I will return you the original young master!" Chen Shen smiled mysteriously.


    Xiaoman''s expression was unbelievable, and while he was in awe of the emperor, he felt a little more respect in his heart.


    ��


    Three yearster, Xiaoman showed a powerful psychic aura in Shencheng. In the name of repaying his kindness, he took away Chen Shen''s parents, um, Chen Shen, and the most surprised Wu Chuxue.


    The role of the emperor yed by Chen Shen has opened up a wide secret realm in the unknown space.


    The ten burial envoys withdrew all the forces operating in Wanguo and were sent to the secret realm.


    Chen Shende strengthened all these subordinates, and then marched into a wider world!


    Three hundred yearster, the envoys of the ten burials approached the Supreme Realm, and they were full of ambition, thinking that the Supreme was right in front of them.


    But their task also came.


    This year, Chen Shen dispatched his army and set off towards a world vaster than all nations.


    That is the center of the whole world, Nirvana is everywhere, the Supreme Beings are as many as dogs, and the Great Emperor is manifesting in the world.


    Of course, Chen Shen did not follow. He changed the location of the secret realm and lived leisurely with his parents and the rest of the people.


    Just kidding, the purpose of training his subordinates is naturally to let them work hard, so he will wait for a while.


    ��


    At the same time, in a certain vast world, the sun is dancing here, and the divine light is shining brightly.


    In a stretch of deep mountains, there lived a couple.


    "Ah Yao, there is a message from Chen Xi, there is news about Xiyue." The woman said.


    "What about the parents?" Chen Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Unknown for now." Li Wanning shook her head.


    "Father will definitelye to this world, we have to find him first." Chen Yao said solemnly, he always had an ominous premonition.


    Only his father can give him a sense of security.


    Li Wanning nodded, agreeing.

 Chapter 338: God Realm Routine Deep

    Chapter 338 God Realm Deep Routine


    Time flies by like a fleeting horse. In a blink of an eye, two thousand years have passed since Chen Shen came to this world.


    In a peaceful and mysterious ce, Chen Shen sat cross-legged on the highest fairy mountain. His whole body was shrouded in hazy mist, from which monstrous brilliance appeared from time to time.


    "It has been two thousand years, and I have be an emperor in a low-key manner. I am close to immortals and gods, and I can be called invincible in the world." Chen Shen got up and whispered.


    At the beginning, he sent ten burial envoys to the vast world to investigate the emperor''s achievements, and found a total of more than tenplete inheritance of the emperor''sw.


    Of course, the envoy of ten burials couldn''t get it, so he did it himself and borrowed it one by one.


    As a result, the exercises were continued, and the cultivation base naturally increased at a rocket-like speed.


    "The practice system in this world is biased towards the treasures of the physical body. Only when you reach the emperor''s realm can you pursue the essence of the Dao."


    "So in the early stage, I had to learn from this world''s skills, but it was different when I reached the Great Emperor''s Realm. In terms of Dao, I have gone a long way, and I don''t need to learn from this world''s skills in the future."


    Chen Shen looked happy, and all he needed to do next was to practice peacefully.


    Hush!


    He bathed and changed clothes, changed into a ck robe, put on a fox mask, went down the fairy mountain, and came to a city on thend below.


    "Emperor!" The creatures saluted respectfully.


    The secret realm is not deserted. Back then, Chen Shen strengthened his subordinates here. After some expeditions, the remaining people lived here all the time. Gradually, the remaining people reproduced and now a splendid city has been established. tens of millions.


    "Emperor!"


    "The lord of the city!"


    The people in the city all know about Chen Shen, and they are very respectful, and most of them worship him.


    Because there have been rumors that the emperor will take them to the legendary God Realm, where there is eternal life!


    "Emperor!" A beautiful woman in a white dress stepped forward to greet her.


    "Well, have they all returned?" Chen Shen nodded and said.


    "Already waiting at the City Lord''s Mansion." Wu Chuxue replied respectfully.


    Since she was epted as an apprentice by Xiaoman back then, relying on her outstanding talent, her cultivation base has gradually increased, and now she has reached thepletion of Nirvana, and she is just a hair away from being promoted to the honorable state.


    Now he is Chen Shen''s deputy, helping to manage many matters in the secret realm.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Dizhu was the one she liked.


    But she is already very satisfied, living a carefree life here, never falling behind in practice, and there are also people who want to save her here.


    Arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, the ten burial envoys have been waiting for a long time.


    "Emperor!" The city lord''s mansion saw Chen Shening, and the ten lords spoke in unison, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Report the situation." Chen Shen sat on the throne and spoke indifferently, while Wu Chuxue stood aside.


    "Emperor!" Cousin Chen Jingxian said:


    "After my investigation, in the prehistoric world, in addition to the three great emperors who have been proving the Tao for many years, a total of seven new emperors have been born in the past few hundred years. They havepeted with the existing three emperors sessively."


    "The result is not as expected by the emperor. These people are indeed terrifyingly strong. Only the new emperor can beat the three old emperors."


    "Well, continue to monitor. If there is any situation with them, remember to report to me as soon as possible." Chen Shen nodded, only showing emotionless eyes.


    The emperor of this world is equivalent to the Mahayana in his hometown, but because of the different systems, the emperor of this world is stronger than the Mahayana.


    "Jianyi, I asked you to inquire about the news, but there is no clue." Chen Shen looked at Xiaoman.


    Thetter shook his head and said, "There is no clue."


    "Okay." Chen Shen nodded slightly. No news is the best news.


    It was his wife and children who he asked Xiaoman to inquire about. If there were any traces, they would naturally want to find a reunion so that they could take care of them.


    Next, Chen Shen disappeared here after listening to the report of the remaining funeral envoys.


    "Those fellow travelers who have just be emperors should wait for their cultivation to bepleted, and the rest of the traversers be emperors, and leave the prehistoric world together. At that time, I can fish in troubled waters and follow them into the realm of the gods." Chen Shen returned to the fairy mountain of retreat.


    The world he lives in is called Great Deste World, with vastnd and abundant resources, without any shackles of cultivation, usually after hitting the Emperor Realm, he will ascend to the most wonderful God Realm.


    Chen Shen has already be an emperor, he can directly break through the world, and he also has the coordinates of the God Realm.


    But he is afraid of danger, after all, his strength has not recovered, and he has no idea.


    Time passed, and another three thousand years passed.


    Hum!


    On the fairy mountain in the secret realm, Chen Shen''s body is covered with starlight, and his body seems to be infinitely tall. The ground is shaking, the space is distorting, and the entire secret realm is full of cracks.


    "god!"


    He suddenly opened his eyes and restrained all his breath.


    "The realm of immortal gods is analogous to immortality."


    At this moment, Chen Shen crossed the boundary of the Great Emperor and officially stepped into the realm of immortality.


    There is no era cmity here, and the gods are eternal existences.


    "Gods, true gods, **** kings, **** emperors, and finally the ultimate path." Chen Shen murmured.


    Although he has be a god, there is a long way to go, and it will take time to restore his previous strength.


    Boom!


    Then, he made a move to strengthen the rules of the secret realm, otherwise he would not be able to withstand his overflowing aura.


    Hum!


    At this time, the message came, and Chen Shen disappeared on the mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" He came to the City Lord''s Mansion and found that the envoy who had not yet been summoned had returned.


    "Emperor, those great emperors will all go to God Realm in one month!" Cousin Chen Jing said excitedly.


    He remembered that the emperor once said that the prehistoric world is not their end!


    "Yes." Chen Shen was quite calm, nodded and said:


    "Then make some preparations, recall everyone outside, and follow me to the God Realm in a month!"


    "Yes!" The ten messengers responded excitedly.


    I was originally a monk in a small country. I never thought that one day, I would ascend to the God Realm and be an immortal **** in the future.


    ��


    At the same time, in the center of the Great Deste World, there were more than twenty stalwart figuresmunicating.


    "All fellow Taoists born in this world should be here." A great emperor looked at hispanions and said.


    "It should be. If there are fellow daoists, no matter how strong they are, they will never escape our eyes in this world." The other emperor also nodded.


    "Are there any Taoist friends from all over the world?" An old man looked at the people in front of him and asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Three great emperors exuded friendly waves.


    The old man looked at the three of them carefully, but did not speak, his eyes flickering.


    He always felt that the Taoist friends who borrowed from local ssics and gave them little red flowers back then were not among them.


    But such a thought is a bit absurd. After all, there are so many tyrannical existences of them, if they still havepanions, how could they not be discovered.


    "Then it''s decided. One monthter, the coordinates of the God Realm will be fixed. I''ll wait for Qi Feisheng and try to restore the king and emperor in a short time." Said the strongest of these people.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    "Everyone, ascend to the God Realm!" A great emperor shouted angrily, and he shot together with several great emperors, opening an inexplicable passage.


    "Is this the God Realm?" Someone trembled.


    In the passage, faintly visible, the light and rain are flying, and the rays of light are everywhere, full of sacred peace, as if you are in a fairnd.


    "It''s not the God Realm, but the road to the God Realm, a transfer station, and we need to cross this road." A great emperor exined, apparently already fully prepared.


    "Go, enter the God Realm!" someone shouted.


    This time, not only twenty or so great emperors went to the God Realm, but also thousands of people, all of whom were strong men who wanted to enter the God Realm. People who spend a lot of money and want to lie down in the God Realm.


    Chen Shen was naturally in the back row. He bought a spot through his rtionship.


    Of course, even those great emperors don''t know that Chen Shen is carrying a secret realm, and there are more than 100 million creatures in the secret realm.


    "It is said to be a transit station of the Shenlu Road, but it is more like a vast world." Someone looked down at the blurred time and space under his feet and said.


    "Attention, there are immortal gods in this world." The local emperor said, quite surprised.


    "It''s okay, just a few gods, not real gods." The reborn emperors who were used to seeing big scenes looked calm.


    "This world is close to the God Realm, and there are divine power and rules flowing down, which can support the existence of several gods." An invincible emperor saw the essence of the world under his feet and said.


    Hum!


    "We''re almost at the God Realm!" After an unknown amount of time, a great emperor suddenly spoke, which immediately aroused many people''s excitement.


    In front of me, there is a bright and huge crack, in which thick divine power and majestic Dao rhyme are continuously infiltrated.


    More than twenty emperors walked in first, and Chen Shen followed a group of supreme beings, inconspicuous.


    He was quite happy, the prehistoric world was too small, and he had no divine power to support him who had be a god.


    "Is this the God Realm?" Chen Shen immediately stepped into the crack, and what he saw was endless mountains, the setting sun was like blood, and thews of the gods were vast and majestic.


    "Huh?" But soon, his face changed, and he quickly backed away, burrowing into the crack that was about to heal.


    When he returned to the passage, he vaguely heard screams from the God Realm.


    "It''s good luck to catch so many births. These people are all very powerful. Everyone''s memory represents an iparably precious wealth. Let me wait to be a **** king, a **** emperor!"


    Chen Shen heard an old whisper, and the crack waspletely closed.


    "It seems that the story of the reborn has spread in the God Realm. Those local creatures are not considered good. They want to kill us before we recover our strength."


    Chen Shen''s eyes showed killing intent.


    Flowers in the mirror, not really the moon in the mirror, this is a real world.


    They came here to open up a way of life, and it is also beneficial to the world.


    If the blockade of the mirror, the water and the moon is broken, the native creatures can go to the vast world.


    But now that the powerhouses in this world know the truth, they don''t seem to n to cooperate with them?


    "Don''t enter the God Realm rashly for the time being, I will first cultivate to be a true God on the road of God." Chen Shen made a decision and entered the bright world under his feet.


    ��


    "The situation is getting worse."


    In the God Realm, Chen Yao concealed his identity and lived in a city with his wife pretending to be a local creature.


    Fortunately, he was well aware of his father''s stability and never showed his dew, so he was preserved.


    But the world has be chaotic, and these births have broken the rtive tranquility of the God Realm.


    Those true gods and **** kings are arresting people everywhere.


    "I have to find my father quickly." Li Wanning murmured.


    Just this chapter, the outline I am going to finish, the plot is being written at an elerated pace, and it is estimated that it will bepleted early next month

 Chapter 339: I am the Emperor of Burial

    Chapter 339 I am Emperor Burial


    Tianyu Realm.


    This is a vast world where the prehistoric world is connected to the God Realm. Because it is close to the God Realm, there are gods in this world.


    Chen Shen stepped into this world after returning from the God Realm.


    Hum!


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the Heavenly Dao in this world, and immediately, he learned a lot of news.


    "There are five gods and more than thirty emperors." Chen Shen murmured.


    This world is still vast, and the number of strong people is far greater than that of the prehistoric world.


    "There is no birth in this world." He learned from the imprint of heaven that no great emperor was born in the past ten thousand years, presumably there were no foreigners.


    "Let''s do this first, stay in this world for a while." Chen Shen''s figure rushed to the ground in an instant.


    At the same time, not long after he disappeared, five vague figures appeared here.


    "Disappeared?" One of the strong men looked around and said in a deep voice.


    "ording to the remaining traces, it should be at the same level as us. Find it and kill it. There are already five people in this world, so how can we allow outsiders to get involved." Another burly red-haired middle-aged man said. , murderous.


    "It should be so." This suggestion was approved by the two gods.


    "Don''t be reckless, the real strength and identity of theer is unknown whether it is an enemy or a friend. We should observe it first. If it can be killed, we will make a move. If the opponent''s strength is higher than ours, we can report it to the God Realm. Please Out of the true **** to punish."


    "I suspect that this person is a rumored birth in the God Realm, and he may have a great background."


    Some people disagreed, it was an old man in ck robe, he said calmly.


    "It''s also possible, let me test it out. If it can be killed, I will kill him alone." The middle-aged man who proposed to kill him was eager to try.


    The five of them discussed and prepared to leave, but the next moment, a palm covering the sky came over.


    "Not good!" The faces of the five people changed drastically, and they hurriedly resisted.


    However, in front of that white palm, everything is in vain.


    All offensives are feeble.


    "So strong!" The red-haired man was terrified. He clearly felt that the other party seemed to have just be a god, but crushed him, a **** who was close to the true god.


    "It''s the rebirth, it''s over!" The eyes of the ck-robed old man were full of panic.


    boom!


    The five gods were caught by Chen Shen like ants.


    "This person doesn''t necessarily know the actions of the God Realm, maybe he came from the small world." The ck-robed old man transmitted the voice, trying to get away with it.


    "Ah!" Immediately afterwards, he was robbed, and the body of the **** was burned to death, leaving only half of the remnant soul.


    "So ruthless!" The faces of the other four people changed in shock, and their hearts were terrified.


    They know that any action is useless now.


    "I wanted to stay here temporarily for a while, but you are very xenophobic. You want to put me to death, and even ask a true **** to punish you." Chen Shen said indifferently, without any emotion.


    "Senior, spare your life!" The five begged for mercy, trembling.


    Especially the self-righteous old man, manifesting a broken body, crawling in fear, not daring to have any thoughts, only thinking about how to survive.


    Then, Chen Shen interrogated the five people and learned some useful news.


    For example, they do have connections with the God Realm, and they are backed by a big power, and that power has a god-level powerhouse.


    "Senior, you can''t kill us, otherwise the temple will learn about the anomaly, and I''m afraid it will go down to the realm. They have the coordinates of the Heavenly Mandate Realm." The red-haired **** trembled.


    How arrogant I was just now, how scared I am now.


    "Then you stay here for the time being." Chen Shen restrained the five people in a super magic circle, and then started his own preparations.


    "Ten Bury Envoy!"


    He put on a mask and came to the City Lord''s Mansion in the secret realm.


    "Emperor, have you arrived in the God Realm?" Chen Jing Xiaoman and the others were extremely excited and hurriedly asked.


    "The n has changed, so I won''t go to the God Realm for now." Chen Shen was sitting on the throne, very cold.


    "What?" Chen Jing was surprised, but he looked at the indifferent emperor, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    The rest of the group also looked at each other, not knowing what happened.


    "You choose a new burial angel for me in this world, a hundred people."


    "ha?"


    Hearing this, the ten burial angels were shocked, what happened, the emperor needs to train so many envoys?


    "One hundred people, it''s very difficult topete for favor!" The messengersmunicated through sound transmission.


    Even Chen Jing felt a sense of urgency and pressure. If there are another hundred funeral angels, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get focused training.


    Only Xiao Man didn''t panic at all, because she was the emperor''s servant girl.


    "Let''s do it. The age must be before the age of 20. The recruiting method is the same as the requirements of the others, but the talent must be above the bone of the gods, and the time limit is not fixed." Chen Shen opened the door to the secret realm and did not allow them to ask and question. .


    After the envoy left, Chen Shen sat cross-legged in the Heavenly Dao of the Heavenly Mandate Realm, and said coldly:


    "Since the God Realm is not a person, then I will train some great masters, teach them another ultimate way, and kill those forces in the God Realm."


    ��


    Time passed, and Chen Shen temporarily lived in the Tianyu Realm, and a hundred years have passed.


    During the past hundred years, the ten burial angels found a total of more than a dozen geniuses with **** bones, which are analogous to immortal roots.


    Chen Jing and the others were originally under great pressure, fearing that they would fall out of favor, but now they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because of talent requirements, the progress of selecting new envoys has been very slow, and they can still hang out in front of the emperor so that they will not be left out.


    "If I want to return to the previous height, the current body is too weak, and I need to return to the Grandmist Sacred Body!" On the fairy mountain, Chen Shen opened his eyes, looked inside his own situation, and frowned.


    Now his talent, that is, he has a **** bone, is still too weak, even the chaotic body can''tpare.


    ng!


    A golden me condensed on his fingertips.


    Chaos Light!


    Since the ultimate powerhouse pulled him into this world, even the invincible system retreated, but only the light of chaos followed him, and he never showed a trace of fear.


    "It''s time to reshape the primordial body!" Chen Shen secretly said.


    The primordial body of the previous life was not brought by the system, but a gift from the light of chaos.


    Now open the Hongmeng body again!


    Fortunately, there is no record of the primordial body in the fairy world, but in the world created by the ultimate powerhouse, there are such legends, and it has appeared before.


    The Hongmeng body, whether it is here, or the Chaos Outer Domain, or the vaster world outside the Outer Domain, is a first-ss talent, which can be called the ceiling!


    Chen Shen sat cross-legged, the light of chaos was baptized in his body, his body was covered with runes, his whole body became dazzling, and then gradually blurred...


    The years are long, five thousand years have passed since Chen Shen settled in the Tianyu Realm.


    During the past few thousand years, the ten burial envoys have selected a total of thirty-three new burial angels, all of whom are amazingly talented and possess the bones of gods.


    Under Chen Shen''s cultivation, they have undergone shocking changes in a short period of time, and they have all be emperors and rule the world.


    Of course, the original envoy of ten burials was also here.


    But the biggest change is their master, the emperor, Chen Shen.


    Because this one has be the true God!


    And at the moment of bing a true god, he is the perfect supreme true god, merging fifteen kinds of supreme ways.


    This is the power that Chen Shen once controlled. What is familiar can no longer be familiar, and there is no need to carefully integrate it. When the cultivation basees to this field, you can control it yourself!


    "The next step is the king of gods, and then he can recover his strength quickly."


    Chen Shen walked in worlds close to God''s Domain, talking to himself.


    Only one Heavenly Mandate Realm cannot support the True God.


    So he walked through vast worlds one after another, capturing divine power and the supreme rule of Taoism.


    But if you want to be promoted to the **** king, you must go to the **** realm, because the world of heaven cannot amodate the body and deeds of the **** king.


    If he breaks through, these worlds will copse in an instant.


    Therefore, if you want to be a **** king, you have to go to the **** realm!


    "Fortunately, I have time and space real body, and I have made a perfect n." Chen Shen thought.


    When he became a true god, he used his time-space body to explore the God Realm, died several times, and finally found a remote and rtively safe coordinate in the God Realm.


    "I''m here to fulfill my promise!"


    In the 13,000 years since he was born in this world, Chen Shen once again embarked on the road with a secret on his back, sting through the road of God alone, and ascending to the God Realm.


    Boom!


    However, the moment he boarded the God Realm again, a figure covering the sky appeared.


    "The entire God Realm is under our control, do you think you born ones can hide?"


    "Bring it to you, mouse hiding in the shadows!"


    Chen Shen saw a palm covering ten light years from far to near.


    Boom!


    He didn''t retreat this time, a vast force loaded Chen Shen''s body, and he was breaking through the God King.


    "Do you think there is a chance of bing a king? Then you underestimate the God Realm too much!" The sound of explosion sounded again.


    The pressed palm did not retreat but advanced, and its power became more and more terrifying.


    And in the distance, there are several peerless figures revived, all of them are **** kings.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen became king while throwing a supreme punch.


    The two sides touched, and there was a monstrous fluctuation in the blink of an eye. The light of destruction swept across the nine heavens and ten ces, and a radius of one light-year was pushed t.


    This is the result of the control of the rest of the God King, otherwise more people will die.


    At the same time, in the infinitely distant and glorious city, there are strong people watching this battle.


    Of course, more of them are gloating, and only a few people are sad when they die.


    "Hey, there is no way, even if you have invincible power in the past, but now you are stared at, you dare not be a king, otherwise it will turn into such a dead end."


    There is a true God sighing inwardly.


    "The Tianhuang Territory needs someone to break this situation, otherwise none of us born will be able to be kings, and we will die if we break through." Chen Yao looked at the fluctuations over there and sighed.


    Just as he was about to turn around, thinking it was another tragedy.


    Suddenly, an indomitable figure appeared on the battlefield. The familiar face made his expression freeze, stunned.


    Li Wanning looked at the peerless powerhouse with wide eyes and an expression of disbelief.


    "What are you pretending to be?" Chen Shen said indifferently, stepping on the **** king who shot at him, looking down and aloof.


    He has be a king, and in less than a moment, he has be a **** king who has made great achievements.


    "Stop! Do you want to die?"


    At this time, the seven revived **** kings came together, each with a strong breath and cold eyes.


    "Let go of him, kneel down by yourself, I can give you a happy death!" A peerless **** king shouted, the overflowing energy almost pierced the sky.


    "Huh?" Chen Shen turned his head and looked over, his face became calm, without any emotion.


    Familiar rules and dao rhymes circte around him, and the levels he hasprehended and crossed are disyed on him.


    There is no decay in this world, and the immortal is truly eternal.


    However, the moment Chen Shen became king, thend began to be deste, and a ck snow that could destroy the gods fell from the sky.


    "The ultimate way, this is the ultimate Taoist!"


    In an instant, the face of the peerless **** king changed, and his steps were retreating.


    But it was toote.


    His body began to be covered with ck light, ck blood flowed out, and his body withered.


    In an instant, it dried into a corpse.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    That was a peerless **** king who had been famous for a long time, how could he die in an instant?


    "The ultimate way!" A fairy king realized that something was wrong, and couldn''t help saying in shock.


    "Escape!"


    The remaining **** kings want to escape, but Chen Shen has already recovered part of his strength, how to escape?


    "ah!"


    Apanied by screams, the remaining fairy kings were all killed.


    "Father!"


    Chen Yao and his wife shouted loudly and suppressed it for more than ten thousand years. At this moment, they could no longer hide their emotions, and they were all ecstatic.


    "The ultimate path?" In the city where Chen Yao and the two lived, a **** king appeared.


    One said indifferently:


    "Even if the ultimate leap is achieved, don''t underestimate the God Realm and my Heavenly Destion God Realm!"


    Boom!


    As the words fell, shocking fluctuations spread from the entire Divine Realm.


    There is an invincible powerhouse recovering.


    The sky of God''s Domain covering millions of light-years was dyed red by the brilliant fire.


    The earth began to heat up, andyers of turbulent heat waves beat against each other.


    As if the sky was almost melted, powerful heat blew nine days.


    The sky and the earth are like a fiery furnace.


    "Fire!" Chen Shen stared at the sky and uttered a word lightly.


    The ultimate path for the strong in this world is fire!


    "It really is a great opportunity. In this world, you can practice another ultimate path besides decay."


    he thought.


    It''s just that there is no wave in my heart, and I am not excited.


    "It''s you, the one who killed me?" In the sky, endless mes turned into a face.


    "It''s you, hunting us for the birth?" Chen Shen didn''t answer the other party''s words, but asked instead, his eyes changed from calm to indifferent, and a murderous intent permeated his whole body.


    ��They say, you are the saviors, and you are here to save the world, but in my opinion, you are just overripe leeks, fruits, and you can ughter them if you want.��


    "I am in the realm of heaven and earth, and I don''t need any outsiders to rescue me!"


    me Face said.


    "Heaven and Fire Lord, seventh in the ultimate list." Chen Shen recognized the identity of the other party, and he was the ultimate list in his mind, ranking seventh.


    Three ultimate leaps on the path of fire.


    "A mere ant who made two ultimate leaps, dare to run rampant on my territory?" When Chen Shen examined the fire master, thetter was also sizing him up.


    Heavenly Wild Fire Master sneered and said.


    "Rampant?"


    Chen smiled deeply, and said: "Obviously you can''t tolerate those of us who were born, and when the ripe fruits are harvested, how can you now have the face to say that I am rampant?"


    "and."


    "Who said that this seat is just two ultimate leaps?"


    He let out augh, and went straight to Tianhuanghuozhu.


    With every step, his aura will increase infinitely.


    In three steps, Chen Shen''s cultivation was promoted from a **** king to a **** emperor.


    Then, the power of decay in the world gathered from all directions.


    In less than a moment, the mes in the sky were devoured by decay, and the entire Tianhuang God Realm fell into a decaying atmosphere.


    Four thousand kalpas buried the Heavenly Emperor, and at this moment reappears in the world!


    Tianhuanghuo Lord instantly petrified, and his back felt slightly chilly.


    Don''t procrastinate, let''s end it early

 Chapter 340: broke out in a cold sweat

    Chapter 340 Breaking out in a cold sweat


    In the unknown ce in the depths of the clouds, above Infinity, there is a white-haired Taoist sitting cross-legged.


    In front of him, there is a magnificent flower blooming.


    A seemingly ordinary flower, in fact, contains the supreme universe.


    Each petal represents a vast continent.


    And the stamen in the center bears the vastest territory.


    The inner beings have their own splendor, and this Taoist has a panoramic view.


    "Waiting for a chance for you is not always peaceful. The process of rising is always apanied by blood and chaos."


    The old Taoist smiled. He saw many reborns struggling with life and death, and he also saw that the disciples he had epted had risen and returned to their former strength.


    Even saw the scenes of Chen Shencheng and Wang Chengdi.


    "This son is not bad, but unfortunately, he is a little behind the apprentice. Wumian was already invincible in the world thousands of years ago."


    ��


    At the same time, Tianhuang Shenyu.


    Boom!


    The dazzling imperial light radiates in all directions, and endless thunder gathers.


    This is the catastrophe of Emperor Cheng.


    Although Chen Shen has crossed from the **** king to the emperor realm in one step, he has not yet passed the catastrophe, so he is not yet aplete **** emperor.


    However, his strength has been fully recovered, and the energy of the four ultimate leaps of decay is continuously gathering towards him.


    Boom!


    Originally crimson, the Huoshaoyun covering the entire Divine Realm was swallowed up, the sky was gray, and a ck snow fell.


    The ce near Chen Shen is the ck rain that can corrode the king of gods, which looks too scary.


    It seems like a catastrophe, like the twilight of the gods.


    All the creatures in God''s Domain were terrified and trembling, their lips trembled and turned purple.


    Even the Master of the Divine Realm, the Lord of Fire and Destion, had an iparably dignified expression, a little ugly.


    He understood that he had kicked the iron board, and he might not be able to do well today.


    "Your Excellency, you can sit down and talk." He said in a concentrated voice.


    "Talk?" Chen Shenughed, and said:


    "If you don''t show up, and you haven''t demonstrated the majesty of your Lord of the Wild, maybe there is something to talk about, but now..."


    "die!"


    His eyes suddenly became sharp, and he uttered a word, and then shot directly, not wanting to talk nonsense at all.


    Boom!


    A huge ck hand pped the fire master, and the aura of the four ultimate leaps was undisguised.


    Chen Shen came up with the strongest method, and he didn''t even have the intention to y tricks.


    boom!


    The Lord of Fire also stretched out a fiery red palm, and the terrible mes burned the surrounding ck snow to nothingness.


    But in an instant, his face turned pale, his back felt chilly, as if he had fallen into the deepest world, and was eroded by the most piercing cold wind.


    "Although you are a level higher than me, you can''t kill me, so we can talk about it." Fire Lord said again.


    "There is nothing to talk about!" Chen Shen approached forcefully, like a **** and demon on Jiuyou, endless ck snow, ck thunder and ck lightning appeared, with overwhelming power.


    Boom!


    From the road to simplicity, the two fought tens of thousands of times in the most ordinary way, distorting the yin and yang of time and space, and subverting the Dao of Qiankun.


    Hundreds of millions of strands of runes shine in the digital field, overwhelming the heavens.


    At this moment, there seemed to be only these two figures in the world, making it impossible for everyone to look away.


    But the ending is doomed.


    Fire Lord, who reached seventh on the ultimate list, gradually became scarlet. He was injured, and he was no match for the man in front of him.


    "Do you want to trigger a war between the two worlds? This is the God Realm, not your world. There are existences stronger than you in my God Realm!" Fire Lord shouted.


    He has been invincible in the world for countless epochs, but today, in front of the whole world, he is crushed and beaten by the reborn, and he feels humiliated.


    The key point is that the opponent is relentless, and seems to want to put him to death.


    "Great war?" Chen Shen smiled, and then became vicious again, and shouted coldly:


    "If you can represent the God Realm to dere war on us born, then fight!"


    "I am the emperor of Zantian, and today I will open peace for the born. Even if I am alone, without helpers, I can kill all the people in the God Realm. You can try itter!"


    The powerful voice spread throughout the God Realm, moving everyone.


    Compared to the tears of those who were born, the strong ones in the God Realm were angry.


    An outsider dared to provoke their entire God Realm!


    "Do you want to die?"


    As expected, as soon as this remark came out, it instantly attracted the hostility of the ultimate Taoist.


    Boom!


    A stalwart figure revived in another God''s Domain, extremely powerful, not weaker than the Fire Lord.


    "It''s not the end of the fire, there are ten ultimate paths in the God Realm!" Chen Shen, who had recovered his strength, also had insight into everything at this moment.


    Just now he thought that the God Realm only has the ultimate path of fire, but he was wrong. There are ten ultimate paths, so the God Realm is divided into ten domains.


    "Go ahead and give it a try!" Chen Shen held a rotten sword, pointed at that area, and said coldly.


    He waspletely fearless, looking all around, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    "I''m afraid you won''t seed!" The Taoist was also a violent person, and he came as soon as he said it. He stood beside the Fire Lord, and immediately made thetter greet him with a smile, full of security.


    "Is there any more? You cane to Tianhuang God Realm as much as you want." Chen Shen nced at the two people with calm eyes, looked around and shouted:


    "If you want to die, please set foot in the Tianhuang God Realm, and I will send you to die!"


    "Your Excellency, do you really think that there is no one in my God Realm? Four ultimate leaps, it''s not like I haven''t been here before."


    Boom!


    Another domain of Taoist recovery, the strength is not inferior to Chen Shen.


    At this moment, the confidence of the strong man in the God Realm increased greatly, looking at Chen Shen as if looking at a dead person.


    "A group of reborn people regard my God Realm as a ce of opportunity, but they have never been a pool of opportunities for me. There are no less than ten reborn people who died under my sword." A **** king sneered, with full of contempt.


    "Really?" At this time, there was another monstrous aura revived.


    "Emperor Zantian, you have a helper!"


    That was the birth of the ultimate four-jumping person, who had been hidden for many years, and was revived today. She looked at Chen Shen from a distance, showing a friendly look.


    Then this invincible strange woman stepped into a certain domain, staring at the opponent of the same level, in case the opponent made a bad move.


    "Emperor Zantian, you have helpers!" All the survivors shouted at this moment.


    A terrifying powerhouse revived in different ces, including several great masters with the ultimate leap.


    "Father!" Chen Xi and his wife shouted excitedly. They had witnessed everything, and now their hearts were filled with passion.


    In terms of youthful undefeated blood, their father seems to be the master. Once he dreamed back to the fairnd, he saw the scene of him wielding the sword emperor and destroying the three gods in a trance.


    Beside the two of them, Mu Xiaojin was also jealous with excitement. Her man was still so domineering.


    Boom.


    Of course, the God Realm is not bad at all. There are only ten people on the ultimate list, but there are also many ultimate jumpers below.


    A strong enemy wakes up one by one, and the dead are confronting each other and are hostile.


    Speaking of which, in terms of the number of ultimate leaps, there are more births, but there are more people in the God Realm at a higher level.


    Of course, the oue still depends on the powerhouse with the ultimate triple jump.


    "Really think that my God Realm is a mess, a ce where you wait for outsiders to invade if they want to invade?"


    Seeing that almost all the ultimate jumpers in the God Realm responded to him, the Lord of Fire was even more imposing, smiling all over his face.


    "I''ming, do you dare to kill, can you kill?" The ultimate three-jump powerhouse beside the fire master also spoke.


    "This battle may not be fought." A strong man looked at the number of strong men on both sides and murmured.


    "Emperor Zantian, let it go when you see it. Today, if you open this opening, it will be regarded as peace for the born. It is not appropriate to go any further, otherwise the world will be turned upside down. Our goal is to break the blockade, not to fight with them."


    In fact, Chen Shen has already received such a voice transmission, and more than one ultimate jumper persuaded him.


    but.


    He was expressionless, looked around slightly, looked at the strange woman who responded to him first, and said:


    "Fellow Daoist, you fight for me, today I will kill these two first!"


    "Okay!" The woman nodded with a smile, showing no fear.


    It is really time to see blood today, otherwise these people will really think they are soft persimmons.


    "Are you really going to fight **** to the end?" Fire Lord''s face changed slightly at this moment, the opponent dared to make a move in this situation.


    "Blood battle?"


    Chen Shen smiled, stretched out an arm, and said:


    "Why kill the two of you in a **** battle?"


    Boom!


    Destroyed ck light bloomed in Tianhuang God Realm, and the sound of explosions was endless.


    The Zantian Emperor fought against the two ultimate triple jumps alone, and his strength was in a mess.


    But he does have the capital. The ultimate four-jumper is already stronger than the three-jumper. Even if there are two opponents, he can push him over.


    Poof!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the fire master who was targeted sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Boom!


    This scene made the powerhouses in the God Realm who were watching the battle unable to sit still, the aura of the digital ultimate triple jump was fluctuating, and they wanted to kill them.


    But they were stopped, surrounded by opponents.


    "So what about the response of the entire God Realm? If I say kill you, I can kill you!" Chen Shen pinched the neck of Tianhuang Huozhu, showing a bloodthirsty smile.


    boom!


    He immediately crushed the opponent.


    Of course, unable to kill the opponent with strength, the fire master was resurrected in an instant, and his breath was only a little weaker, so it can be said that he was still at his peak.


    But the next moment, the fire master was targeted again.


    Chen Shen blocked another strong man''s onught with one hand, and stepped on the body of Tianhuang Huozhu.


    Immediately stepped the opponent into the ground for 100,000 light years, and his boots were stained red with blood.


    "Aren''t you here yet?" Huozhu''s face was ugly, it was the first time he had suffered such humiliation, and he felt hatred in his heart.


    But he was helpless, and provoked a terrible enemy, who was too strong, far surpassing the average ultimate four-jumper.


    The Lord of Fire looked up into the distance, as if waiting for something.


    Chen Shen naturally noticed the fluctuating expression of the other party, and said with a sneer:


    "It''s useless, no one can save you today!"


    Boom boom boom!


    All the powerful people in the God Realm looked at this scene and felt terrified.


    Zantiandi is too strong, and he can still be crushed with one enemy and two. Maybe if the fight continues like this, the opponent will be suppressed.


    boom!


    Tian Huanghuo was terrified of being killed, lost his temper, and exploded again and again.


    His helping hand was also beaten several times, and he wanted to retire.


    It''s not that he has neverpeted with masters of this level, but none of the ultimate four-jumpers he encountered was as powerful and terrifying as the Zantian Emperor.


    This is the real invincible in the same realm!


    "enough!"


    While Chen Shen continued to torture the Heavenly Wildfire Lord, a voice resounding through the God Realm came and rang in everyone''s ears.


    Then, everyone saw that the sky of the entire God Realm was covered with ayer of ice.


    At the end of the sky, stood an iparable figure. He came to the world like an unrivaled emperor, and his powerful aura overwhelmed everyone''s hearts. Even the ultimate four-jumper seemed to be facing a formidable enemy, with an extremely dignified expression.


    The darkness above the Tianhuang God Realm was dispelled, and the Ultimate Fire Realm disappeared in an instant, leaving only a thinyer of ice.


    "Emperor Li Tian!" The strange woman who was holding the battle for Chen Shen said solemnly.


    The unrivaled powerhouse with five ultimate jumps, the true master of the gods, the number one person on the ultimate list, Li Tiandi!


    "Buying Emperor, there is no one in the God Realm who can suppress you!" Tianhuang Fire Lord looked at the personing, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the confidence of the powers in the God Realm increased greatly, and they were extremely excited.


    But soon, they were a little surprised, because a man suddenly appeared and walked with Li Tiandi.


    "Wei Wumian, it''s you!" Someone who was born recognized the man walking with Li Tiandi and eximed.


    "You should be in the same camp as me, how can you stand on the enemy''s side!" The Siyueqi woman sighed softly.


    "I discussed today''s matter with Emperor Li Tian." Wei Wumian nced at the strange woman and said.


    Immediately, this made the birthers heave a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, both sides have the ultimate five-jump powerhouse, so they won''t fall into a disadvantage.


    Li Tiandi came, nced at Chen Shen slightly, then looked at the strong men standing in a row, and said indifferently:


    "That''s it for today. In the future, the reborn will coexist with our God Realm. The two sides should not have any more conflicts. They are all for breaking the mirror and should join hands."


    Hearing this, Huo Zhu''s face changed slightly, but he still nodded in agreement.


    "It''s over," many thought.


    However.


    "Coexistence?" Chen Shen said suddenly, staring at Emperor Li Tian:


    "Since we want to coexist and join hands, why did the God Realm attack and kill those born in the past ten thousand years?"


    "I have a very strong premonition." Chen Yao whispered to his wife, his body trembling and his blood boiling.


    "Father seems to have a big move, and I look forward to it too." Li Wanning nodded.


    "Um?"


    At this time, in the sky, Li Tiandi looked down at Chen Shen, raised his eyebrows, and said:


    "Are you questioning my decision?"


    "The Zantian Emperor is careful!" The Siyueqi woman persuaded through voice transmission.


    "Xiang Taoist, this matter has been settled, you should keep silent!" Wei Wumian, who stood side by side with Li Tiandi, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s you who should shut up!" Chen Shen scolded, and said with a sneer:


    "This Fang Tiandao told me that you recovered your strength a thousand years ago!"


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Wei Wumian''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    At this moment, no one dared to show their anger.


    They all looked at Emperor Zantian, thinking that he was very brave.


    The fire master and his helpers smiled brightly.


    "This person is really used to being strong. He dared to question Li Tiandi''s decision and even scolded the strongest on his own side. He is too rebellious and could easily lose his life!" He thought to himself, happy.


    Under the endless ice, Li Tiandi still showed indifference, with no expression on his face, he said:


    "So, what do you think?"


    Wei Wumian also stared at Chen Shen coldly, expecting what the other party would say.


    "Blood debt!" Chen Shen said lightly.


    As the words fell, it seemed that the situation suddenly changed, and a huge gust of wind kept sweeping through the God Realm.


    He pointed to the two fire masters, and said: "From now on, those two whomitted blood debts to the born must pay with their lives!"


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t say any more!" Si Yueqi''s woman looked at Chen Shen more and more pleasing to her eyes, but she should or should bow her head now, she kept reassuring.


    "Emperor Zantian, you have done enough for us, we are very grateful, but you must not take advantage of yourself!"


    Many people who were born are persuading.


    However, Chen Shen ignored it and never regretted it.


    He has been in the Heavenly Mandate Realm all these years, and he has heard too many tragedies.


    Of course, I want to vent my anger on those martyrs who opened the way for me.


    "Good!" Li Tiandi nodded slightly.


    This made Huozhu''s face change drastically, but the next sentence made him feel extremely at ease.


    "I''ll stand here and see how you pay for your blood!"


    Chen smiled deeply, then restrained his smile, and said coldly:


    "Then just watch, if you dare to make a move, there will be no Li Tiandi after today!"


    The words shocked the ages, and the people who were born felt that their hearts were boiling infinitely at this moment.


    Even some powerful people in the God Realm were moved, and even shed a boiling thought.


    Who said that these immortals have no frivolous thoughts, no matter when, how many years they have experienced, there is still a zing heart in that fairy heart, and if there is injustice in their hearts, they dare to swing their knives at the sun and the moon!


    ng!


    Chen Shen really made a move. In front of the two ultimate five-jump powerhouses, he swung his sword at the fire master.


    "sh!" Li Tiandi also struck out one after another, cutting out the sword of five leaps of ice.


    But soon, his movements stopped suddenly.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes were frozen and they held their breath.


    I saw Chen Shen turning his back on Li Tiandi.


    But behind him, a time-space channel that prates the sky and the earth appears.


    The unparalleled figures who stepped out of it were all the ultimate four-jumping powerhouses.


    One, two, three...


    Fifteen of them! !


    Wei Wumian could no longer maintain a lofty attitude, and stared at those figures as if he had seen a ghost, only feeling his scalp numb.


    The strange woman lost her mind, and at this moment, she, who was always cold, had a huge turmoil in her heart.


    "I wipe it!"


    But if you want to ask who is the most shocking, it is the real ultimate powerhouse, the old man with white hair, who is enjoying this scene with joy.


    His pupils narrowed sharply, staring at the scene in the petals.


    "Impossible?" He frowned slightly.


    As if thinking of something, he immediately stepped into the long river of time and walked along the timeline of Zantiandi.


    A momentter, he broke out in a cold sweat and trembled a little.

 Chapter 341: invincible

    Chapter 341 Invincible


    "This son actually has such a terrible future." The white-haired old man was stunned for a while.


    He walked forward along the timeline of Emperor Zantian, only to find that this was an invincible figure destined to shine forever.


    The opponent''s achievements in the Second Dao of Time and Space are almosting to an end.


    "I can easily see that my apprentice Wei Wumian will at least be the ultimate Nine Leap monster in the future."


    "But this person haspleted the ultimate ten leaps in both time and space." The old man murmured, his brows furrowed.


    He even deduced, trying to obliterate the other party now, but in the end he was tainted with great terror, and he seemed to be robbed in the future.


    "The future is full of variables. Even I can''t fully see it clearly. I can only vaguely see it."


    The white-haired Taoist muttered to himself, looking at the Emperor Zantian who ruled the world in the petals, and said:


    "But regarding this person, no matter what changes I make in this world, the other party has undoubtedlypleted the ultimate ten leaps in time and space, even..."


    He didn''t dare to think about how far the other party would grow.


    "The ultimate powerhouse of time and space, I have never heard of it, I have never seen it, if this person..." The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt, and his body couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    The old Taoist lost his mind. He is the ultimate strongman, who has crossed the myths and legends of ten leaps, but today he is afraid of an emperor who has just started.


    "What kind of monster did I capture?" He smiled wryly.


    As the ultimate powerhouse, he is not an evildoer who has never seen the ultimate leap of time and space.


    At first, he was just surprised that such a genius could be born in a world that was about to be destroyed.


    I wanted to explore the future of the other party, but it''s not like I haven''t done this before.


    Those evildoers who master the ultimate path of time and space, in the future, could it be that they only jump four or five times, and when they reach the sky, they will jump six times.


    In his eyes, this is nothing, if you want to crush it, you can crush it to death.


    Only the Zantian Emperor, he observed the timeline several times and saw many possibilities.


    Without exception, the other party has be a superpower with the ultimate ten leaps in time and space.


    As for the future, it is not something he can observe.


    "This kid can''t be provoked, even if I am the ultimate strongman, even if I can''t be friends with him, I can''t offend him." The old Taoist thought.


    ��


    At this time, the Tianhuang God Realm.


    Whether it was the born ones or the powerful in the God Realm, they all stared nkly at the side-by-side figures, lost their minds, and felt incredible.


    "Is this the confidence of Emperor Zantian?" The Siyueqi woman looked at Chen Shenwei''s figure, her eyes became brighter.


    "The ultimate power is the only one, and only when both time and space have made the ultimate leap, can they lead to a body of time and space that is as iparable as this deity." A Taoist murmured.


    The ultimate leap of time and space is simr to the weak God of time and space.


    But the two are very different, there is a gap.


    Don''t say anything else, let''s talk about the strong people present who have stepped into the ultimate threshold, which one was not revered as the fairy **** of time and space when they were young.


    But after stepping into the ultimate road, I realized how difficult the road of time and space is.


    Such an iparable road, even one of them, has long been left behind by them.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t do it. No one present can do it except Emperor Zantian.


    Otherwise, Wei Wumian would not be moved and surprised when he saw Chen Shen''s space-time power.


    The ultimate road of time and space, for them, can almost be said to be a broken road, something they never dared to think about.


    "This person is the most evil mythical figure among us." Wei Wumian thought to himself, his eyes were extremelyplicated.


    He thought that he was favored and epted by the Terminator powerhouse, and he had already determined in his heart that he was respected in Chaos Ound, and his talent could be called the number one.


    But he was wrong, and Master was also wrong.


    In his hometown, there is still such an invincible **** hidden.


    Tick tock!


    But in terms ofplicated mood, none other than Li Tiandi.


    He was sweating on his forehead at the moment, not knowing how to end it.


    The other party wanted to seek justice for the born, but he naturally refused, wanting to show the majesty of the ultimate five leaps.


    But now he is riding a tiger. After all, even if he is a five-jump strongman, he can''t survive so many ultimate four-jump strongmen.


    "Forgive me!"


    But Li Tiandi was by no means the most desperate, because Lord Tianhuang Huo and his helping hands knelt down on the spot, almost knocked out of his wits in fright.


    "If I knew that this person had made the ultimate leap in time and space, I wouldn''t dare to provoke him, and I would roll as far as I could." The fire master was distressed in his heart, and his eyes were terrified.


    It''s a pity that there is no future, Chen Shen himself will make another move.


    And this time, no one dared to stop it.


    Because he who hinders is also plundered.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen did what he said, and if he dared to do it, he would be killed.


    Li Tiandi was besieged by fifteen ultimate four-jumper powerhouses, terrifying visions continued to emerge, and various lights of destruction shone in the God Realm.


    "I didn''t really make a move!" Li Tiandi said with an ugly face, and began to give in.


    But Chen Shen didn''t answer him, the fifteen time-space bodies killed even more ferociously, and the other party was killed several times within a moment.


    In fact, there is no need to exin anything here, whoever has a big fist is justified.


    If Chen Shen didn''t have the ultimate leap of time and space, he might be the one who was besieged and killed.


    Emperor Li Tiandi will not give in and make excuses, but will show off his majesty as the Emperor of Heaven as before.


    Of course, this result did not happen.


    But it doesn''t mean that Chen Shen will let it go.


    Since you have chosen to take action, then be prepared to die!


    Bang Bang!


    Compared to the two Tian Huang Huo Lords, the first person to be suppressed was the number one person in the God Realm, Li Tiandi.


    He was trampled by Chen Shen, killing him again and again, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    Everyone looked at the mighty Zantian Emperor withplicated eyes, and no one dared to step forward and say anything.


    Just now they thought this guy was very brave, but looking at it now, he is not brave, but has such confidence and capital.


    Zantiandi is the number one person in the two worlds!


    "He has never treated the rebirth badly, why not?" At this time, Wei Wumian suddenly spoke, feeling a little unbearable.


    However, encountering Chen Shen''s cold gaze immediately made him shudder.


    "Should I ask Master to make the decision? It''s a pity that a five-jump expert died like this."


    Wei Wumian thought to himself.


    "Fellow Daoist, you should stand on the side of our reborn. Although Li Tiandi did not do evil, he acquiesced in other people''s actions. Zantian Emperor wanted to fight back, but this person wanted to stop him. If it was me, I would kill him too!"


    "If you choose to ignore the God Realm and cause ughter, then when the reborns resist, they will continue to ignore it instead of showing their majesty and saying it is over."


    The Siyueqi woman said that she was more inclined to kill Li Tiandi.


    "well."


    Wei Wumian nced at her, and finally he could only sigh.


    And he didn''t send a message to the white-haired old man, because he didn''t know how to contact the master.


    "Master should be observing the movements in the God Realm all the time. Why didn''t the old mane to stop him?" He was a little puzzled.


    Boom!


    There were no idents in this battle. Both the Tianhuang Huozhu and Li Tiandi were suppressed by Chen Shen.


    Of course, this kind of powerhouse is very difficult to kill, and it takes a long time to erase the dao marks.


    "The God Realm is over!" Many powerful people in the God Realm were disappointed, and their faces were a little pale.


    Just one chapter, I��ll think about how to end it

 Chapter 342: The ultimate path that can only be given up

    Chapter 342 The ultimate path that can only be given up


    Boom!


    The vision in the sky above the Tianhuang God Realm has not dissipated for a long time, and everyone is looking at that resplendent and majestic figure.


    It seems that there is only one person in the whole world.


    "Suppressing the strongest in the God Realm by one person, I never thought that there would be such a powerful person in my Ound."


    Everyone who cane here represents unlimited potential and a bright future.


    But there is only one person who shines in the two realms and takes the top spot.


    Originally they pinned their hopes on Wuyue''s Wei Wumian, thinking that he was the face of the born, the patron saint.


    But the fighting power disyed by the Zantian Emperor made the ultimate five jumpers have to bow their heads.


    Wei Wumian was gloomy in front of this person.


    "Father!" Chen Xi shouted excitedly, extremely proud and proud, feeling hearty.


    His father is still invincible even in the God Realm.


    Chen Shen stood in the air, looking at the powerhouses in the God Realm indifferently, like an emperor looking down on the world, not angry but arrogant.


    Those people all lowered their heads, not daring to breathe out, and some of them were trembling in fear.


    Boom!


    Chen Shen shot again and grabbed the three **** kings from the God Realm camp.


    "Heavenly Emperor, spare your life, we never provoked you!" The three strong men shouted in despair, but the former remained indifferent.


    When Chen Shen first entered the God Realm, he was hunted by these three God Kings.


    So there is nothing to say, blood for blood, tooth for tooth.


    Bang bang bang!


    The three **** kings died tragically in despair.


    The strong man in the God Realm watched this cruel scene, but no one dared to speak to stop it.


    "He won''t really want to kill us, will he? This person is so evil, we can''t stop him." An ultimate four-jumping powerhouse in the God Realm said through a voice transmission, a little flustered.


    "Emperor Li Tian is dead, there is no other way, the cause and effect created over ten thousand years may be liquidated today." Another four-jumper powerhouse immediately lost his fighting spirit and thought of surrendering.


    However, Emperor Zantian didn''t make a move after that, and took his rtives away directly.


    This made the strong man in the God Realm breathe a sigh of relief.


    Boom!


    Just when they thought the curtain was over, the blood of the God King was sprayed in the distance.


    "Do you really think this is the end of the matter?" A person who was born held a blood-stained head and said in a deep voice:


    "You have persecuted us for so many years, this ount should be settled!"


    "Kill!" The survivors were excited, thinking of the days of fear for more than 10,000 years, with hatred in their hearts, they all lit up their butcher knives.


    Of course, they are all aimed at executioners with blood on their hands.


    "It is necessary to rectify it. We are here to break the shackles, not your leeks, and can be ughtered." The Siyueqi woman also spoke.


    A great reckoning involving the entire God Realm begins now.


    The strong in the God Realm will definitely not sit still and wait for death. Knowing that it is death, it is better to resist.


    boom!


    Wei Wumian made a sudden move and suppressed several ultimate three-jump powerhouses who wanted to resist.


    "This one wille." Many birthers praised Wei Wumian, who seemed to be biased towards the God Realm.


    ��


    Time passed, and an unsuspecting tit-for-tat stormsted for a thousand years before it subsided.


    The God Realm was killed until the talents withered, and was cleaned over and over again.


    At this time, Chen Shen was living in seclusion on a certain fairy mountain in Tianhuang God Realm, not caring about worldly affairs.


    "Fellow Daoist, please!" Chen Shen sat in a pavilion, ying chess with the Siyueqi woman.


    During these years, the two oftenmunicated in this way, and they have be friends.


    "What ultimate path is the Emperor of Heaven going to take?" The strange woman Jiang Xue held the sunspot first.


    "Corrupt?" Chen Shen squeezed Baizi and said with a smile.


    "Brother Dao, don''t be kidding. Wei Wumian has already said that decay is just a way out, and it cannot be the first choice for the ultimate path." Jiang Xue said.


    Although Wei Wumian had some unpleasantness with Chen Shen at the beginning, he does have a certain amount of heart.


    The person reveals that corruption is not the preferred path.


    Those who take this path may have bad luck in the end.


    These words were said by the ultimate powerhouse, the owner of Flower in Mirror and Moon in Water.


    So, the born ones began to choose the second ultimate path.


    "I think Fellow Daoist''s talent is really amazing, and he can continue to walk with the two ways of time and space."


    "Time and space? I feel too slow." Chen Shen shook his head slightly.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know that among us Taoists, only Brother Dao has achieved the ultimate leap of time and space. Don''t you think it''s a pity that Brother Dao wants to give up before I can grasp it?" Jiang Xue said.


    "It''s too early to talk about time and space. The most important thing for us now is to break the blockade of the mirror, the water and the moon. There is only one billion years, and I don''t know if it will be done in the end." Chen Shen said.


    The Flower in the Mirror and the Moon in the Water can''t even shake the ultimate five leaps. ording to the estimates of Taoists like them, at least the ultimate eight leaps are required.


    But how difficult is the eight jumps, Wei Wumian, who has achieved the highest achievement, can only make the ultimate five leaps along with the decay.


    Of course, the ultimate powerhouse gave them hope, leaving the decayed mark of the ultimate nine leaps in the God Realm.


    All the strong can observe andprehend at a close distance, without having to go through the era of cmity, they can also quickly increase their tribtion power.


    However, it is still very difficult to think about eight leaps.


    Compared to Li Tiandi, he has been observing the ultimate Dao mark all the time, and he only made the ultimate five leaps within a hundred epochs. One can imagine the difficulty in the future.


    "I believe fellow daoists can reach Eight Leaps on the way to decay." Jiang Xue looked at Chen Shen and smiled confidently.


    She changed the topic, frowned and said:


    "However, this path cannot lead to the ultimate, and you have to be abandoned if you go out of the way of life."


    "This is also a contradiction. It is clear that all reborns have the most future in the path of decay, but they still have to give up in the end. I see many people have already changed their course directly, and they don''t understand decay." Chen Shen nodded and said.


    "Because they know that I will be waiting for these tall guys, so they simply don''t want to waste time." Jiang Xue smiled and said:


    "But the ultimate road is so difficult. For us born, the path of decay is the most fruitful, and we can go on forever. I don''t believe that everyone can reach the end of the road. Among so many people, how many people can live in a poor life?" It''s not bad if you jump seven or eight times, and worry about the ominousness after nine leaps? It''s obviously a joke, because they are too high-sighted."


    "Speaking of which, the original ten ultimate roads in the God Realm, plus the one of decay, there are eleven ultimate roads, but Brother Dao has only entered the inheritance of decay, so he doesn''t look down on the rest of the roads, or is he already in his heart? It''s decided, take the second path of time and space?"


    She looked at Chen Shen, quite curious.


    In these years, apart from being curious for the first time, the Zantian Emperor observed the ten ultimate paths left by the ultimate powerhouse, and then only appeared in the decaying inheritance ce.


    "I just want to rot and break the shackles." Chen Shen said seriously.


    Just kidding, the ultimate path he saw himself was the highest.


    The ultimate path is also divided into strengths and weaknesses, just like the Dao mastered by the Mahayana Immortal Immortal, the ordinary path is always weaker than the supreme path.


    However,pared with the inheritance left by the ultimate powerhouse, the ultimate paths he hasprehended are much slower.


    Maybe it is impossible to truly approach greatness and perceive those ultimate dao marks, so the process is slow.


    Boom!


    Ten yearster, Chen Shen came to the Tianxin God Realm of the God Realm, which is also the center of the God Realm, and the God Realm ruled by Emperor Li Tian.


    Originally, there was only one inheritance of the ultimate path, but because of those who were born, there were more decaying ultimate paths.


    It is specially set up for the born.


    He stepped into the decaying ultimate inheritance.


    is in a huge underground pce.


    In the center of the underground pce, a wisp of ck fireworks was suspended.


    When I first saw it, it was just a normal-sized wisp of fireworks.


    But if you stare at it for a few more breaths, you can get a glimpse of its greatness.


    In the eyes of Chen Shen, a four-jump powerhouse, the ck me is infinitely magnified.


    Its body seems to exceed the outer realm of chaos, and it isrger than a million cosmic starry sky.


    The ck fireworks were burning fiercely and endlessly. In front of them, Chen Shen was not even a speck of dust.


    It is filled with countless decaying runes and endlessly shining ck light.


    Vast,plex.


    And this is just theplete dao mark of the decadent nine leaps.


    That is to say, the intensity of this me is only nine leaps!


    From this we can see how unpredictable the ultimate powerhouse is.


    "Only by witnessing with your own eyes can you see greatness." Sitting cross-legged not far from Hei Yan, Chen Shen began toprehend the Jiuyue Dao Mark.


    The years are long, and in the blink of an eye, 100 million years pass by.


    This book asks for a monthly pass for thest time, and I hope it will be over 3,000, and it will be the end of the month!

 Chapter 343: Five Ultimate Families

    Boom!


    In Tianhuang Shenyu, a famous fairy mountain, there was a shocking fluctuation suddenly.


    The earth shook, and the sky was dyed red by the majestic mes.


    "I broke through!" An excited voice came from the mountain.


    Chen Xi was full of energy and high spirits.


    After a whole epoch, he finally caught up with the footsteps of those who had gone to the Tao, and achieved the ultimate leap.


    And it is a diversion, the ultimate way to understand fire.


    "Congrattions, young master!" The funeral angels suddenly appeared, congratting one after another.


    "As expected of the emperor''s heir, he has surpassed the **** emperor in such a short period of time. His talent is really amazing." Chen Jing looked at the young man respectfully, looking up, his eyes filled with envy.


    "The young master is the number one in the two worlds, the unrivaled powerhouse that even Emperor Li Tian suppressed, how can his child be mediocre." Xiao Man smiled.


    She has followed the emperor since she was a teenager, and she has witnessed too many miracles along the way.


    But the most frightening thing for her was the battle 100 million years ago.


    Now, with the status of the emperor''s envoy, she and the rest of the burial angels have risen in the God Realm, and their status is unreasonably high.


    Of course, the strength is also rising slowly, and now it is almost close to the king of the gods.


    "Where''s my father?" Chen Xi nodded slightly, and asked.


    "Receive Lord Jiang Xue at Fengxue Pavilion." Wu Chuxue stood aside and said.


    Phew!


    Immediately, Chen Xi stepped across and disappeared in ce.


    "I heard from the empress that the young master is hundreds of millions of years old. Howe I feel that he is still young at heart. This is the good news for the emperor." Xiao Man shook his head with a smile.


    "I don''t know how high the emperor has reached after the past 100 million, but I heard that Wei Wumian has already jumped six times." Chen Jing murmured, feeling a little hopeful in his heart.


    "Naturally, the king is in the world, and there is still an invincible existence!" Xiao Man said.


    ��


    At the same time, Fengxue Pavilion, the ce where Chen Xi entertained distinguished guests.


    At this moment, he is drinking fairy tea, ying chess, and discussing Taoism with the strange woman Jiang Xue.


    "Congrattions to Fellow Daoist Jiang, you made another ultimate leap. In the entire God Realm, your strength ranks among the top three!" Chen Shen said with a smile.


    "How can Ipare with Brother Dao, I am just like Wei Wumian, and Liuyue is probably not half as good as you." Jiang Xue said.


    "Speaking of which, at what level is Brother Dao, the God Realm says that you should have five leaps, but Brother Dao has never shown himself before others. How do I feel that you are far beyond this level of strength."


    She looked at Emperor Zantian carefully, quite curious.


    "It''s not so outrageous. It''s only been 100 million years. No matter how talented you are, you can only improve." Chen Shen smiled.


    "That''s right, it is indeed difficult to make great progress in 100 million years. Although the ultimate powerhouse left only the nine-jump dao mark, it is still too profound andplicated for us. Even if we observe it closely, it is difficult to quickly approach it. That level." Jiang Xue nodded.


    "However, with Brother Dao around, I don''t worry about the God Realm, as long as Wei Wumian is not in charge of the world. Brother Dao is strong, but low-key and restrained. On the contrary, he is the ideal ruler of the God Realm."


    "I can''t talk about being a master. Back then, I just wanted to express my anger for the incarnate. If the God Realm didn''t go out of the way, I''m afraid that after a billion years, no fellow Taoist would know me." Chen Shen said humbly.


    If God Realm doesn''t create killing, ording to his original n, he really wants to live forever and break the shackles.


    Unfortunately, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop.


    "If those strong men who stand at the top have the heart of Dao brothers, I''m afraid the world will be more peaceful." Jiang Xueughed.


    "Let''s go. I just had some free time these few days. I learned a lot frommunicating with fellow Taoists. Next, it''s time to spend time with my loved ones." She said goodbye not long after.


    "Okay, I look forward to the six leaps of fellow Taoist." Chen Shen bid farewell to the strange woman.


    Just as he has a wife and children, Jiang Xue has lived for so many years, so she is naturally married and has her own family.


    The two of them hit it off and talked very happily, so they became friends.


    "Father!" Not long after Jiang Xue left, Chen Xi hurried over excitedly.


    Boom!


    An endless field of fire rose from above his head, covering all directions with majestic power.


    "The ultimate leap of the road of fire, not bad." Chen Shen praised.


    "You four chaotic bodies, you can take the ultimate leap first, and you have some skills."


    "It''s a pity that it can''tpare to father." Chen Xi smiled.


    "Temporary heights are nothing. When you reach the ultimate threshold, it''s not about chasing others. It''s about having a heart for the Tao and a far-reaching vision. The ultimate realm is what you should pursue." Chen Shen said seriously.


    "The ultimate realm is too far away. If I can make eight leaps in this life, I will be satisfied." Chen Xi shook his head, he still had self-knowledge.


    "By the way, father." He looked at Chen Shen curiously, and said:


    "How much did you jump?"


    The old father nced at his son and said:


    "Five Leaps."


    "Only five leaps? Howe I don''t believe it." Chen Xi sized up his father carefully, his face full of suspicion.


    He always felt that this guy wasn''t telling the truth.


    "Okay, I had an in-depth exchange with your Aunt Jiang Xue, and I realized something, so don''t bother me here." Chen Shen was toozy to talk nonsense with the child, and directly issued an order to evict the child.


    Chen Xi curled his lips, thinking:


    "You refuse to tell the truth to your son, but you will never hide someone."


    In the evening, Mu Xiaojin came to Fengxue Pavilion.


    "The children seem to be very curious about your realm." She was dressed up beautifully, dressed in white clothes, with a beautiful face and a well-proportioned figure.


    "Bravely climb the peak!" Chen Shen grabbed his wife''s chest with both hands.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Mu Xiaojin scolded, and said seriously:


    "Tell me, how much did you jump?"


    Chen Shen stopped his movements, looked at his delicate wife, and said:


    "That kid Chen Xi asked you toe over and ask, right?"


    "The child did ask me to ask, but I was really curious."


    "So, you are really just five jumps?" She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked.


    "A little bit higher."


    "Six Leaps?" Mu Xiaojin''s body trembled, his eyes revealed disbelief.


    "A little higher!"


    "????" Mu Xiaojin.


    She stared wide-eyed and stepped back, obviously frightened.


    "Doesn''t it mean that in tens of millions of years, you will be able to break the shackles?"


    At this moment, Mu Xiaojin waspletely restless, fearing that the news would leak, she started to transmit voice.


    But she was too worried. In front of this person, who in the God Realm can overhear?


    "At first I thought it would be difficult, but in the end I found it a little easier." Chen Shen told the truth.


    "So, you shouldn''t take the initiative to break the shackles, right?" Mu Xiaojin suddenlyughed.


    "Such a great opportunity, wouldn''t it be a pity to break it early, let''s talk about it before the timees." Chen Shen nodded.


    On the second day, Chen Xi and the others regretfully learned from their mother that it was only five leaps.


    "Five Leaps?" At the same time, Wei Wumian murmured in another emperor''s pce.


    "This person is very talented, but he is about the same as me when ites to decay. It seems that breaking the shackles depends on me." He frowned slightly.


    Don��t look at his high level, but seeing others change course makes me envious.


    Of course, breaking the blockade is the most important thing. This is the test of the master. After worshiping the ultimate master, there is no shortage of opportunities.


    Then, he closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    ��


    The years are long, and it has been 200 million years since Chen Shen and others descended to the God Realm.


    On this day, two dazzling rays of light descended from the sky andnded in the Tianhuang God Realm.


    "The inheritance of two more ultimate paths!" Countless strong men were startled, and they were all shocked when they saw the two ray of mes.


    This is the unrivaled dao mark that surpasses the immortal emperor!


    "How could that senior give me two more paths?" A strong man murmured, quite curious.


    On that day, people all over the world were shocked, and they went there with curiosity, wanting to have a closer look.


    At the moment of insight, everyone was stunned.


    "This is time and space!" An unrivaled powerhouse with the ultimate three-jump was horrified, with an incredulous expression on his face.


    "The ultimate path of time and space, is this an opportunity specially given to Emperor Zantian?"


    When ites to the ultimate path of time and space, the first thing they think of is the unparalleled emperor of heaven.


    Whether it is the supreme evildoer among the born, or the monster of the gods, there is only one who has achieved the ultimate leap of time and space.


    "Although I came here specifically to bury the Emperor, why was it not my chance!" an extremely famous talent monster said.


    Zian Tiandi can control time and space, there must be a chance, he thinks he can do it too.


    "Yes!" Countless people were excited.


    They recalled the invincible scene of Emperor Zantian greeting the space-time body, and their hearts were surging, eager to achieve that step.


    A few dayster, countless geniuses changed their course again, trying to control time and space.


    It can be said that from the moment the ultimate inheritance of time and space came, it was the most popr inheritance ce.


    "It''s a coincidence that the inheritance of time and space appeared just as soon as I leaped. It seems that that person is spying on the screen." Chen Shen was surprised when he learned about it.


    Of course, this is a good thing, otherwise, with the progress of my cultivation of time and space, I would like to change the course.


    "It seems that Master has a different view on Emperor Zantian, do you want to ept him as a disciple?" Wei Wumian was also surprised, but it was more of a sense of pressure and urgency.


    Zantiandi is too oppressive for him. If he bes a senior brother, he will probably be the background board.


    At the same time, beyond the mirror.


    The white-haired old man observed the grand asion in the petals, nodded slightly, and said to himself:


    "If that''s the case, it''s considered a good rtionship."


    "I checked the growth timeline of Emperor Zantian, and found that without my intervention, he would have spent several times longer toplete the ten leap."


    "But if I give him the ultimate inheritance of time and space, the other party can reach the ultimate ten leap in a rtively short period of time."


    "I hope he can understand my kindness." The white-haired old man whispered.


    He saw Emperor Zantian joyfully sitting cross-legged in front of the ultimate me of time and space to realize Taoism, showing a satisfied smile.


    Then he suddenly frowned again, and sighed:


    "The only pity is that I can only find the Dao Mark of Liuyue for the ultimate inheritance of the two ways of time and space."


    ��


    In a blink of an eye, the Flower in the Mirror and the Moon in the Water are opened, and 700 million years have passed.


    Boom!


    On this day, the white-haired old man sitting cross-legged in front of the mirror and water moon suddenly frowned and looked ahead.


    Boom!


    Across the distance of hundreds of cosmic starry skies, there is a figure like a demon **** approaching with great strides, wrapped in invincible power, hundreds of cosmic starry sky ranges along the way, all giving birth to monstrous explosions.


    The person who came here was too tall, he could be called infinite, with the boundless starry sky above his head, and the nine secluded earth under his feet, like an unpredictable emperor.


    "Back off!"


    However, facing such a terrifying strong man, the white-haired old man scolded, his expression as usual.


    "Senior!"


    Instead of stopping, the man got closer.


    "Back down, or die!" The white-haired old man shouted, a wave of crushing opponent looming.


    The face of the other party changed slightly, and finally stopped, but he did not leave, but turned into a normal size, a rather handsome middle-aged man.


    Heughed:


    "Senior, have you crossed the line?"


    "Are you questioning my actions?" The white-haired old man frowned.


    "This star field belongs to my Shangguan n. Is there anything wrong with you opening the mirror here?"


    The man still smiled, never angry.


    He knew what kind of existence he was facing, and he didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    "Shangguan''s house?" The old Taoist sneered and said:


    "Since it belongs to your Shangguan family, why haven''t you sent people here to manage it all these years, and let the broken sword release energy?"


    Shangguan Fu was displeased, but he still smiled like a wind, and said:


    "Senior, this should be a private matter of my superior."


    "Are you very unconvinced?" The Taoist stared at Shangguan Fu with amusement.


    "Sure enough, in the face of such an existence, you can''t show any emotional fluctuations." Shangguan Fu sighed inwardly.


    "Senior, please leave!" He bite the bullet and said.


    "Even your ancestors dare not speak to me like this."


    The old Taoist stood up, as if the heavens and the earth were opened, the chaos was first opened, and the scene of covering the sky and the sun emerged.


    Shangguan Fu, who was like a **** and demon just now, is trembling at this moment, feeling like a firefly facing the vast universe and starry sky, not even a drop in the ocean.


    You need to know, he is a strong nine leaper!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a long spear that pierced the sky and the earth appeared, and the jet-ck radiance gushed out, covering the sky and the sun, making it faintly equal to the old Taoist.


    "You should be the most outstanding descendant, otherwise he wouldn''t give you his own weapons!" The white-haired old man was a little surprised.


    "Thanks to the great love of my ancestors, I was given the ultimate gun to control the Shangguan family." Shangguanughed again.


    However, he didn''t dare to go beyond the slightest, and remained polite.


    Although he is in charge of the ultimate artifact, the opponent is a genuine ultimate powerhouse.


    "Is this what your ancestors meant?" The old Taoist didn''t make a move, looking down at him like a giant.


    "No, the ancestor is in retreat, but the old man let the younger generation take charge of the Shangguan family, so he must do well. Although the younger generation does not want to make a strong enemy for the ancestor, but this matter cannot bepromised, please make atonement, senior!" Shangguan pped his hands and shook his head.


    "Do you think you can teach me how to behave with a long gun?" the old Taoist said.


    "Of course I can''t, so I invited a helper." Shangguan replied with a smile.


    After the words fell, four unrivaled figures appeared in the sky.


    Their own strength is not enough in front of the Taoist, but each of them has an ultimate artifact, which makes the Taoist frown.


    "Senior, please forgive me!" Everyone who came came to speak, like Shangguanfu, although they looked strong, but they maintained extremely friendly kindness when facing the Taoist.


    "Four more Dao-carrying weapons." The white-haired Taoist murmured.


    You know without thinking, they are all the leaders of the ultimate family.


    A total of five ultimate families are involved.


    Just to force him to leave this ce.


    "Are you sure you want me to leave?" the old Taoist said, his face was calm, and no emotional fluctuations could be seen.


    "Senior, please leave. This is the territory of the Shangguan family. It is really inappropriate for the senior to open the mirror." A leader of the ultimate family said.


    It is a woman, extremely extraordinary, already in the realm of ten leaps, and only one step away from reaching the other shore and attaining ultimate attainment.


    The old Taoist thought for a while, looked at a few people, nodded and said:


    "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    The five powerful leaders were surprised that this invincible existence was actually willing to leave.


    They are all preparing for a big battle, although they may rm their ancestors in the end.


    But it''s the best way to save trouble.


    As for the warning of Zai Daozu, it was ignored.


    "I have epted a disciple here and want to take it away, will you stop itter?"


    The old Taoist finally said again.


    "Senior, please do as you please, don''t say one, ten or a hundred will do." Shangguan Fu said with a smile.


    "Okay! Just wait for a while." The old Taoist immediately stepped into the mirror.


    But before taking Wei Wumian away, he went to meet Emperor Zantian.


    Such an unexpected event, he didn''t foresee it in the future, but it doesn''t matter.


    Zantiandi is still ten jumps in the end.


    So before leaving, he had to make this good rtionship deeper.


    ��


    "Brother Shangguan, why do you want to prevent this Taoist ancestor from opening the mirror in the mirror?" After the Taoist stepped into the mirror, someone curiously transmitted the voice.


    Shangguan Fu''s face turned cold, and he said via voice transmission:


    "He wants to save the living beings in this territory, but if that is the case, what will the reputation of my Shangguan family be? Doesn''t it mean that my Shangguan family has killed a living being in this territory, but others have to save it?"


    "How is it possible? Keeping Broken Sword alive is to show the majesty of our ancestors, and to tell those hostile forces that there was once an iparable Taoist ancestor who died in the hands of our ancestors."


    "So, the broken sword must be kept, and the creatures in the domain cannot leave."


    "Why not just kill it?" A young man said.


    "This is not good. Wouldn''t it be more wonderful to let them die under the power of the Broken Sword? Anyway, after so many years, no one has said anything. If they do it themselves, they will fall into the mouth instead." Shangguan Fu sneered.


    "What''s more, after 300 million years, the people inside will die, and they can''te out even if they are eight jumps now."


    ��


    To be continued...


    For the sake of my hard work today, let me give you a monthly pass. It��s almost over, and I almost got 3,000 monthly passes.

 Chapter 344: third

    Chapter 344 Third


    Spirit world.


    Since the Zantian Emperor suppressed Li Tiandi, this world has been rtively peaceful, and the remaining powers of the God Realm and the born ones have lived together in peace, and they are on the ultimate path together.


    At this time, the time and space inheritance ce of Tianhuang God Realm.


    Two beams of dazzling fire illuminate the long river of time, like an eternal fire that has never been extinguished since ancient times.


    The flow of majestic Dao rhyme has affected the time and space with a radius of several light years.


    This is because the ultimate powerhouse has moved his hands and feet to make it rtively soft. Otherwise, the power of time and space will bepletely burned and released, and I am afraid that the entire God Realm will cease to exist.


    Hundreds of millions of years have passed, this was originally the most popr ultimate inheritance ce, but now it is very barren, with almost no people.


    No way, the ultimate path of time and space attracts people''s infinite reverie, but it is more difficult to master than ascending to the sky.


    During this period of time, all the strong men have realized that this is an opportunity unique to Zantian Emperor, and only that one can keep going.


    Of course, it''s not that no one understands.


    Since the Five Epochs, there have been three wizards who achieved the ultimate leap, and with Chen Shen included, there are only four of them before the mes of time and space.


    Boom!


    In front of Liuyue''s space-time fire, Chen Shen suddenly opened his eyes, then got up and left the ce.


    "I don''t know if this person has achieved the ultimate second leap?" After Zan Tiandi left, the other three opened their eyes and began tomunicate.


    "It''s hard. Ever since I took thest leap a million years ago, I realized that it would take an extremely long time to jump again, and I couldn''t even see the end of the second leap." A strong man said in a deep voice.


    "This is you, how can youpare with the Emperor of Heaven, I think he should have jumped twice, but I don''t know if he jumped three times."


    Another person spoke.


    "By the way, since the fire of time and space came, the Zantian Emperor seems to have neverprehended the path of decay. Could it be that he gave up the eight leaps of decay?" The third person was quite curious.


    "It''s possible, maybe he thought that he couldn''t catch up with Wei Wumian, so he gave up voluntarily and let the other party break the shackles of the mirror."


    "If you think about it this way, then you guys underestimate Emperor Zantian too much. I heard that this person seems to have leapt up early, so there is no need to understand the path of corruption." One person lowered his voice and said in a low voice.


    "How could it be?" The other two were horrified. Emperor Zangtian achieved the leap from four to eight in two eras?


    "That is the invincible emperor who once removed Li Tiandi, there is such a possibility."


    ��


    Boom!


    After leaving the inheritance site, Chen Shen took a step forward and returned to the Fengxue Pavilion.


    "Now that I have achieved the ultimate seven leaps on the two paths of time and space, that ce of inheritance is useless to me."


    He stood in the pavilion and whispered.


    The Six-Leap Time-Space Dao Mark is of great help to him, and he can observe its running track at a close distance.


    Combined with the space-time bridge he spied on, he achieved a qualitative leap within 500 million years.


    Already surpassed the Dao mark of the inheritance ce, and climbed to the top of the Seven Leaps!


    If outsiders knew his real situation, it would be horrifying.


    This is time and space!


    belongs to two unparalleled ultimate paths, not a single one.


    He has been promoted to such a terrifying state within hundreds of millions of years, and if it is spread out, it will definitely subvert everyone''s cognition.


    I am afraid that the ultimate powerhouse will be stunned and shocked when he finds out.


    "However, the next improvement speed may slow down. It''s a pity that there is no ten-jump or even ultimate dao mark for me to observe closely, otherwise I am confident that I will approach the ultimate in a short time!"


    Chen Shen thought.


    "Speaking of which, Wei Wumian should be rotten, I wonder when he will break the blockade?"


    Then he looked up again, looking in a certain direction in the God Realm.


    Hum!


    Just as Chen Shen was about to find a wife, the time and space before his eyes changed.


    The Snowstorm Pavilion turned into an endless starry sky with bright stars.


    Every point of starlight represents a boundless territory, which contains countless cosmic starry sky.


    There is an endless figure, sitting cross-legged in the vast starry sky, the light of those stars is not as good as a single hair of him.


    Chen Shen was shocked, and looked at the strong man in horror.


    "Burn the Emperor!" The other party said.


    "I''ve seen you, senior!" Chen Shen immediately bent down and cupped his hands, his body trembling slightly.


    Even though he has leapt in time and space, facing this existence, he feels that he is not even an ant.


    "That''s right, the Five Era achieved the ultimate seven leaps, ranking third among the most talented people I''ve seen in my life." The white-haired old man restrained the ultimate power and said kindly.


    "Only the third?" Chen Shen looked up.


    "Yes!" The white-haired old man nodded and said:


    "The world you live in is too small, let alone how many epochs I have lived, how many star fields have been witnessed bright and extinguished, and I have encountered countless monsters, and you can rank third, which is very good."


    "Have the first two proved to be the ultimate?" Chen Shen asked.


    "Not at all!" The white-haired old man shook his head:


    "The so-called ultimate, also known as Zaidao, respecting the ancestors of Taoism, is the pinnacle of the road of practice. Talent is rted to the upper limit, but it is notpletely. Fate is determined by fate. Who can guarantee that a high talent will definitely prove the ultimate, Cheng Zai Daozu."


    Chen Shen was surprised, he finally learned the name of the ultimate realm.


    Zai Daozu!


    "Dare to ask the senior, do you think the younger generation can be the ancestor of Taoism?" Chen Shen asked humbly, his heart was full of excitement, and he looked forward to it.


    "I don''t know." The Taoist shook his head again, and said: "The future of every Taoist ancestor is impossible to see clearly, at least you, I can''t see where the end is."


    "So, you still have a chance."


    "The younger generation has been educated." Chen Shen was reserved and polite, bowing respectfully and saluting.


    "Do you know why I am looking for you today?" The white-haired Taoist said with a kind face.


    "Please enlighten me, senior!" Chen Shen cupped his hands.


    He swore that this was the most reserved and polite time in his life, and he dared not have any emotional fluctuations in his heart. Even when facing Qing Emperor, he had never been so restrained and respectful.


    No way, this makes the person in front of him Zai Daozu, what kind of good fortune the other party has, he is not able to know.


    "Look!" The white-haired old man didn''t say much, but took Chen Shen out of the mirror.


    Thetter was stunned for a moment, looking at the super **** hole in front of him in disbelief.


    "That''s right, that''s the ce where you live, the hometown where you grew up, formerly known as Twilight Domain!"


    "What is the source of the Epoch Tribtion?" Chen Shen stared at the center of the ck hole.


    There, the terrifying energy body is constantly radiating out, which looks quite scary.


    is the source of the Epoch Tribtion!


    "Hoo~" The white-haired old man let out a breath.


    The ck mist that was enough to corrode eight leaps, nine leaps, and even ten leaps was easily blown away.


    The source of the Era Tribtion appeared in Chen Shen''s eyes for the first time.


    His eyes were startled, very surprised.


    "Sword?" Chen Shen stared.


    In the center of the entire twilight area, a ck broken sword is suspended.


    It is so big that it spans hundreds of thousands of cosmic starry sky.


    It can be said that more than half of the twilight field, which is as long as one million cosmic starry sky, is upied by the sword body of the broken sword.


    That is to say, only a small part of the area far away from it exists the starry sky of life.


    Boom!


    The majestic ck light radiated out, and the vast and thick aura made even Chen Shen, who was watching from a distance, feel a little palpitation.


    "Could it be?" Chen Shen raised his head and looked at the old Taoist.


    Thetter nodded and said with a smile:


    "That''s right, you have waited for the Thousand Era to cause chaos, and killed countless creatures. The culprit of the so-called Era Cmity is this Broken Sword, a broken Dao-carrying weapon!"


    See you tomorrow

 Chapter 345: carry the road

    Chapter 345 contains the Tao


    "A Tao carrier!" Chen Shen was shocked, quite moved.


    I never thought that the source of the disaster that caused countless cosmic and starry beings to be synonymous with nightmares would be a broken path-carrying weapon.


    "Why did this broken sword break, why has it been kept here, and no one took it back?" He looked at Zai Daozu suspiciously.


    The old man with white hair smiled slightly and said:


    "Do you know what Zai Daozu is?"


    "Please enlighten me, senior!" Chen Shen bowed his hands and said solemnly.


    "Carrying the Tao, as the name suggests, carrying the Tao with the body."


    "When we were weak, perhaps we all practiced a kind of Dao, called Tianxin, and dug our bodies into a kind of Dao body, which is the Dao itself."


    Chen Shen nodded. He once excavated his own source quality ording to the description of the Qingdi Longevity Art, which is equivalent to controlling the human body.


    The ultimate powerhouse continued to say:


    "And Zaidao is simr to it, butpletely different."


    "Reaching the Dao-carrying state is equivalent to transforming the Dao, analogous to the Dao of Heaven, but you are still you, with a body of flesh and blood, and the essence of the Dao is for you to use. All the power in this field can be used by you. Anyone who cultivates You can deprive the souls of your Dao marks at will, even those who have made nine leaps and ten leaps towards the Dao, you can deal with them at will, so that their Dao path will change from nine to zero."


    "Zaidao, what you see is the Tao, and what you see is also the Tao. Even if there is no Tao in the world, as long as you exist, the Tao will exist. You are the source of the Tao with flesh and blood. Wherever you go, there will be the Tao. You came, born because of you, and transformed into the strongest force because of you."


    "It is the absolutew and the absolute spirit, just like the era of the era that left the myths dusty, but if the Tao is born, the myths can be restarted, and the Tao is carried, and the source of the power is the source of the power. The ultimate source of this power is the life of the Tao. .��


    The ultimate powerhouse talked eloquently, and continued:


    "Like the waterways I carry."


    boom!


    He snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, in the boundless world, countless monks raised their heads, their faces turned snow-white, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Chen Shen also changed his face. He felt that there seemed to be no way of water in the world, as if such a way had never appeared in history.


    The body of the immortal emperor that he has umted has some kind of defect.


    "This is Zai Daozu. I set up the water way and want it to be destroyed. Then no matter where you go, no one will be able to find this way, except me."


    boom!


    The white-haired Taoist snapped his fingers again. Immediately, the road of water reopened, and the world returned to its original state.


    "The birth and death of Dao is all in the thought of Zai Dao Patriarch. This is the ultimate road, Zai Dao!"


    "Taught!" Chen Shen saluted with respect.


    This statement touched him very much, and he seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart.


    "As expected of the third gifted person I met, I just narrated, and he realized something." The white-haired Taoist nodded slightly as he saw the additional changes in Chen Shen''s body.


    "This good fate is settled." He smiled and thought to himself.


    "So, can you guess why the broken sword broke?" Taoist asked.


    "Because of a moral dispute?" Chen Shen opened his eyes and said.


    "That''s right!" Zai Daozu nodded and exined:


    "A long time ago, there were two Taoist patriarchs in a rotten ce!"


    "Therefore, there are only so many powers in the decaying domain. If there are two Zaidao ancestors, then the Dao Zai will be divided." Chen Shen said.


    The old Taoist nodded: "Yes, Zai Daozu controls the source of decay, but the power of decay contained in the world is limited, it is impossible to let Zai Daozu continue to spread, otherwise the entire vast world will copse."


    "But because there are two Taoist patriarchs in this path, the limited power in our eyes will be divided. In disguise, the two of them are weakened and cannot be shot at the same time."


    "So the two Zai Dao ancestors wanted to enjoy this way to themselves, so they had enmity and murderous intentions?" Chen Shen asked.


    "That''s not the case." The white-haired Taoist shook his head and said:


    "The one who died was the first corrupt Zai Taoist. After he became the Taoist, he did not restrain theters of this path, so he allowed the second Zai Taoist to ascend to the top."


    "Actually, the so-called weakening in disguise is nothing. Zaidaozu is still the invincible Zaidaozu. Unfortunately, the second person still has other ideas and wants to fight."


    "That''s why the Dao Ancestor War was triggered. The first Dao Ancestor died, and his broken sword became the culprit that disrupted countless worlds for thousands of years." Chen Shen''s eyes turned slightly cold.


    "Yes, after the death of the first corrupt Zai Dao ancestor, the victor did not take the broken sword and let it be abandoned in the hometown of the fallen Dao ancestor. It should be to show his majesty Zai Dao." The white-haired Taoist nodded.


    "I see." Chen Shen sighed slightly.


    How many people had to die in the first battle of Zaidao! .


    In such a vast world, how many stars of life are contained in it, but in the end it was dimmed and turned into a ck void. Up to now, only dozens of scattered worlds exist.


    "The senior called the junior, why?" He raised his head and looked at Zai Daozu.


    The other party recruited himself, definitely not just to exin these grievances to him, but to let him know the truth, there should be other things.


    "You have no way out." The white-haired Taoist told the truth:


    "The people of the Zaidao family don''t want to see you leave the Twilight Realm alive!"


    "Can''t even the seniors stop you?" Chen Shen was surprised, the one standing in front of him was the genuine mythical Taoist ancestor.


    This guy can��t even save some innocent lives?


    "Back then, an invincible ultimate powerhouse died in the Dao battle. My friend should be able to guess that Zai Daozu was definitely not two people involved in that battle." The white-haired old man sighed.


    "So this Fairy Tale will end early, even if you jump up and down, you won''t be able to escape?" Chen Shen asked.


    "Are you willing to leave with me?" The white-haired Taoist looked at him.


    Compared to his quasi-disciple Wei Wumian, he values ??this junior who will definitely make a leap in the future.


    "How much can senior take away?" Chen Shen said.


    "If I insist on protecting you, I am afraid that what happened thousands of years ago will happen again. You should know that the other party allowed the Broken Sword to radiate ultimate power, but did not stop it. You will understand that if I make a move, I will hit them in the face. "The white-haired Taoist didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning is self-evident.


    "Is there any other way?" Chen Shen asked.


    "Ten Leaps!"


    "Ten leaps?" He wondered.


    "Actually, with your current strength, those who block the Twilight Realm can''t trap you, but the other party will definitely not let you escape. In the end, there will still be a big battle, and even attract the attention of Zai Daozu."


    "So you have to go to ten leaps in time and space, or just reach ten leaps in time, then all living beings can be protected."


    Zai Daozu looked at this young man destined to leap in time and space in the future, and smiled.


    "Ten leaps in time can stop Zai Daozu?" Chen Shen was puzzled.


    "Yes!" Daozu nodded and said:


    "The Dao has its strengths and weaknesses, but most of the ancestors of Zaidao in the world are simr, but some Daoes are terrifying. Those who have jumped ten times in time are stronger than many Zai Dao ancestors!"


    "So, if the junior time achieves the ultimate ten leap together, no one will dare to stop it?" Chen Shen said in surprise.


    "Yes!" Daozu nodded.


    "But you don''t have much time left, only 300 million years!"


    "Three hundred million years...I need to leap from seven to ten leaps!" Chen Shen murmured, his face extremely solemn.


    "This is the best way. If you have jumped in time or time and space, you have a ce in this world!" Daozu smiled.


    Chen Shen was a little distracted, not knowing what he was thinking, and finally asked:


    "Senior, is there a Taoist ancestor of time, or a Taoist ancestor of time and space?"


    "I have never heard of it!" Daozu shook his head and said again:


    "However, there is time for a ten-jump strongman. If you meet him in the future, my suggestion is to avoid it if you can."


    "The dispute over Zaidao?" Chen Shen raised his head.


    "Yes, the ten leapers of time are the most terrifying group of monsters. They may allow one more ten leaper in the world, but if they want to be the ancestor of time, they will probably lead to the most terrifying interception in history!"


    Water Zhizai Daozu nodded.


    "Yes." Chen Shen understood.


    Time Ten Leaps is already stronger than many Zai Daozus. If it is Time Daozu, I dare not think that it will attract all Zai Daozus to attack.


    "Dare to ask seniors, how many Zai Dao ancestors are there?" Chen Shen asked curiously.


    There are ten thousand ways in heaven and earth, and it should be able to produce ten thousand Taoist ancestors!


    "Less than three hundred!"


    However, the facts surprised Chen Shen.


    "This is normal. Zai Dao Zu is a state of existence, but it is not what people think. There is a method of inheritance. Almost every Zai Dao Zu is a forerunner of his path. He needs to open the way and realize it by himself. The ultimate mystery of carrying the Tao, without the experience of the predecessors, everything depends on oneself."


    "For example, I, the only Taoist ancestor of water, was promoted from Shiyue to Taoist ancestor. It took a full 100,000 epochs to finally reach the other side."


    "You can imagine how difficult this is." Daozu said.


    "Okay, it''s almost time. Since my friend doesn''t want to leave with me, then I have to go." The white-haired Taoist said again.


    "Senior!" Chen Shen shouted, after hesitating again and again, he said:


    "Can the younger generation think about it for ten or eight years?"


    "..." Daozu.


    "This is impossible. If I do it again in ten years, you will be exposed to the eyes of those people. I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you by then." He shook his head.


    Just kidding, if those Taoist ancestors noticed Chen Shen and saw his future timeline, that would be fine.


    "I understand." Chen Shen nodded calmly.


    "Remember, you have to jump ten times, because you are not facing one Zaidaozu, but five!"


    Apanied by thest sentence, Daozu''s figure disappeared.


    Hum!


    The time and space in Chen Shen''s eyes recovered. He stood in the Fengxue Pavilion, thinking for a long time.


    "Five Taoist ancestors." He murmured softly.

 Chapter : Ask for leave

Ask for leave


    As title

 Chapter 346: return

    Chapter 346 Return


    Boom!


    In the 700 million years since the birth came to the God Realm, Wei Wumian, with his extraordinary power of decadence and eight leaps, forcefully broke through the blockade of the mirror, the water and the moon.


    Hum!


    All the bodies of those who were born burst out colorful radiance.


    Their eyes were surprised, without warning.


    "What''s going on? It stands to reason that the blockade should be broken when the one-billion deadline is approaching. Why is it broken now?" Many strong men who areprehending the ultimate Dao Mark have unhappy faces.


    They have feelings and areing back.


    "Master, are you helpless?" Wei Wumian stood above the mirror flower and water moon, and said in a deep voice.


    "No way, if I forcibly protect them, I''m afraid it will lead to five Taoist ancestors." The Taoist ancestor of water shook his head.


    "Huh? Where''s Emperor Zantian? Master didn''t ept him as a disciple. This person''s talent is far beyond mine." Wei Wumian looked around and found that apart from dozens of people close to him, there was no other figure.


    He thinks that he can''t talk to Chen Shen, but he still admires his strength and talent.


    Thinking about it, the master will ept him as an apprentice.


    "He has his own destiny, which is beyond my control." Daozu looked at the scene in the dusk area.


    "By the way, Master, the creatures in the God Realm were created by you, are they real?"


    "The flower in the mirror and the moon in the water is a sacred object, which is usually used by the ultimate powerhouse to train disciples. The inner life in it is real, but if you want toe out, you have to leap forward, or let me do it." Daozu exined.


    "Master, can I bring some people from it?" Wei Wumian asked.


    "nature."


    ��


    Hum!


    At this time, Chen Shen''s body appeared in Jiyuan City outside the Immortal Realm.


    "This is my real physical body, and the realm is still before crossing the God Realm."


    He realized his own situation and chuckled.


    It��s okay, he doesn��t want to live against other people��s body, but his own body looksfortable.


    certainly.


    Everythingprehended by the God Realm is true.


    Boom!


    In an instant, his body exuded brilliance, and his strength was infinitely enhanced.


    The majestic power of time and space gathered towards him.


    In less than three breaths, Chen Shen''s space-time path transformed to the ultimate seven leaps.


    As for the decadent eight leaps, he abandoned them.


    He didn''t dare to practice anymore. There is a corrupt Taoist ancestor in this world.


    Definitely will be sniped.


    "Time is short, and all my time will be spent on time and space." Chen Shen''s expression became serious again.


    What he will face in the future is the five Zai Dao ancestors, and he must make ten leaps in time and space.


    Ding!


    A familiar voice suddenly came from his mind, but Chen Shen showed a strange expression at this moment, and said:


    "Huanding, Chaos Ound is about to be robbed."


    "no solution anymore."


    The melodious female voice sounded, which made Chen Shen stunned for a while.


    This is the first time the systemmunicates with him, and the voice is no longer mechanical, but whiney.


    "Can you tell me, what are you? The remnant soul of the first corrupt Taoist ancestor?" Chen Shen asked.


    "No, if it is carrying the remnant soul of Dao ancestor, how can those people let it go, I am the spiritual wisdom produced by the broken sword."


    "Spiritual wisdom?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    "Yes, the Broken Sword is a tool for carrying Tao. Although it was disabled back then, it still belongs to the ranks of carrying Tao. In the long years, I was born. I have the memory of Broken Sword. With instinct, I want to find a glimmer of hope .�� The system said.


    "So you found me?"


    "Yeah, when I was born, I inherited Broken Sword''s legacy and looked for a chance for the remaining Twilight Domain, so I found you."


    "Since you can give me Siyue or even stronger strength, I should be able to use that broken sword. Why don''t you directly suppress the radiation of Zaidao''s power?" Chen Shen said puzzled.


    "It''s different. If I do this, I''m afraid I will be suppressed by Zai Daozu in the next moment. At that time, the Twilight Domain will still be the Twilight Domain, but I''m afraid there is not much hope."


    "My choice is not wrong. Your luck is amazing, and you have obtained the light of chaos that even I can''t understand. You are thest hope of the dusk domain!"


    The system said excitedly.


    Chen Shen came to a sudden, with a lot of thoughts, and then he said, quite gossip:


    "May I ask, Qingdi is your handwriting?"


    "No, at that time, the era was turbulent, time and space were chaotic, and his soul identally passed through the body of a dying person in the fairy world. Speaking of which, this person''s chance is even more against the sky than yours, and he became the strongest without any gold fingers. , Unfortunately, I was unlucky and was too high-profile, so I died." The system said.


    "Qingdi is really strong!" Chen Shen sighed.


    "By the way, your hometown belongs to a weak and small civilization that was born briefly during the Epoch Tribtion cycle. Well, it died the moment you crossed over."


    "What?" Chen Shen''s eyes widened and he was shocked.


    "It''s meaningless to discuss this. The key is that you have to leap in time and space, so as to save the creatures in the twilight domain."


    "You eavesdropped on my conversation with Daozu?" Chen Shen said with a straight face.


    "I exist ~ deep in your mind..."


    "..." Chen Shen.


    "It is very difficult to go from seven to ten leaps in 300 million years. In fact, I am not sure." He said the truth with a heavy face.


    "Then why did you reject that Taoist ancestor''s kindness?" The system was curious.


    "At that time, my body was throbbing with blood, and my blood was boiling. I wanted to be with you. Well, to put it simply, I just refused, and now I regret it." Chen Shen was very annoyed.


    Phew!


    The system with which he had always been in love with him finally appeared, transformed into a 1.5 meter little girl with a powdery face, staring at Chen Shen with Kazn''s big eyes at this moment, it was veryplicated.


    She has followed this man for many years, and she knows exactly how wretched he is.


    Unexpectedly, even she was helpless in the end, but she was willing to stay.


    "Are you touched?" Chen Shen looked at Qi Ling who suddenly appeared, and blinked.


    "I have ten leaps of time!" The system''s simple sentence shocked Chen Shen.


    "What?" He was breathing heavily.


    If there is a ten-jump dao mark, he is confident that he can achieve ten-jump in a short time!


    "It still has to be you!" Chen Shen excitedly hugged the small body of the system.


    But thetter''s next words poured cold water on him:


    "Actually, it''s not a ten-jump dao mark, it''s just a video."


    "Huh?" Chen Shen immediately let go, and the system fell heavily to the ground.


    "So you don''t have confidence?" The system touched Qiong''s nose and sneered.


    "Look first!" Chen Shen said.


    "Good!" The system nodded and exined:


    "How could I have the ten-jump dao mark? Even the owner of the broken sword would not dare to touch it. However, Zai Daozu was lucky enough to witness the battle between two time-ten-jumpers."


    "I think it should be helpful to you."


    Boom!


    Immediately, a vast scene was reflected in Chen Shen''s eyes.


    Under the endless starry sky, there are two towering figures.


    He seemed to be on the scene, even if he was a space-time seven jumper, he was iparably small in front of those two people.


    "It''s about to start!" Chen Shen''s heart was surging, and he felt that the time and space he stood on had been affected.


    ��


    It��s really unfinished. I��ve regretted it since the beginning. I should have finished it earlier ording to the original outline. Unfortunately, I was greedy and wanted to write more. Then my grades were cut in half, and my heart and passion were gone. But even if it was unfinished, I It will also have a normal ending, and there will be no outline, um, let''s end it in a few days.

 Chapter 347: God lie down

    Chapter 347 Heavenly Emperor Lying t


    Boom!


    The two vast and vast figures touched each other, and in an instant, the countless stars in the starry sky dimmed.


    Those starlights are actually boundless starry fields, almost all of which areparable to the Chaos Outer Domain, containing hundreds of thousands or even millions of cosmic starry fields.


    Even so, in front of those two strong men, she was still as small as a firefly, and extinguished under the powerful shock wave.


    Hum!


    But when the majestic power of time rippled, those starlights reversed and became bright.


    "Is this the great power close to time to carry the Tao? Only a part of the overflowing power can reverse life and death, and dominate countless starry fields." Chen Shen was speechless.


    It was too shocking.


    Those two figures were the strongest Chen Shen had ever seen in his life.


    It is the white-haired Daoist who just met before, I am afraid they are far inferior to the two of them.


    Boom!


    A vast river of time appears, which seems to be the history of the entire universe, carrying the past and flowing in this world.


    Chen Shen seems to be standing in the distant future, watching the shocking battle in the past.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two men didn''t use their weapons, but every blow showed the peerlessbat power of the Taoist ancestor. The invisible and intangible time seemed to materialize, condensing into a sword of time that cut through everything.


    Boom!


    They seem to have fought in the past, which happened a long time ago, but Chen Shen seems to have experienced this scene personally.


    It was as if two ten jumpers were standing in front of him alive and releasing their mighty power.


    Hum!


    In an instant, Chen Shen felt that his life energy seemed to be exhausted, his jet ck long hair became snow white, his facial features were old, and his body was like dead wood.


    "Stop!" The little girl transformed by the system hastily stopped and erased the screen.


    "Terrible!" Chen Shen suddenly understood his situation, with lingering fear on his face.


    "It''s obviously just an image, which happened countless epochs ago, but it can affect me in this world." He sighed, his own condition is not very good.


    "This is the power of the Time Leapers. The past, future, and present are meaningless to them. They can change the timeline at will, affecting the past and the future. It is easy to do it. If Zai Daozu is hostile to them, he can even travel back , so that Zai Daozu could not be born from the mother''s womb."


    System Road.


    "So unbelievable?" Chen Shen''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Naturally, so you have to be cautious when watching this video. They are the Supreme Beings who control time. If you are not careful, even if you just watch a video, you may call them from the past to fight in the future. Then Dusk The domain will absolutely cease to exist."


    ��Simr incidents have urred in history.��


    The system is seriously warned.


    "Just ten leaps can do this, so what about time carrying Daozu?" Chen Shen was surprised and asked.


    "Time carries Daozu? Unheard of.


    The mighty power of time controlled by you evildoers is actually the dao rhyme spread by those ten leap pioneers who opened the way. If you want to be the ancestor of time, you have to create your own way. "The system shook its head.


    Her greatest expectation for Chen Shen is to leap in time and save the Twilight Domain.


    As for the time Zai Daozu? That is an existence that is unimaginable.


    At least, there are still a few time-jumpers in this world, none of them have ever entered the realm of Taoist ancestors, let alone ater who learned their method.


    "However, Ten Leapers always have ws. If it affects a significant timeline, such as killing a Peerless Daoist, there is still a price to pay." The system said again.


    "Doesn''t it mean that if I jumped to kill the five Zai Dao ancestors, I would have to pay some price?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    "If yourbat prowess is beyond the limit, such as time and space, you can erase those people in this world without worrying about cause and effect, but if you want to start with the other party''s past and affect the timeline, you must pay a certain price." The system nodded. .


    "What price?"


    "I don''t know." The little girl shook her head and said, "This is the memory of the broken sword, which was said by the dead and corrupt Zai Taoist. As for the price, I''m afraid I have to ask those who have jumped in time."


    "Don''t mention this, you are only seven leaps now, let''s think about these issues when you are ten leaps."


    "Yes." Chen Shen nodded.


    Hum!


    Immediately, a force of time and space emerged, and his withered body instantly returned to its peak state.


    "Fortunately, I have seven leaps in time and space, and simple time and space regression can still be done." He chuckled.


    "Let''s go! Go back to the fairy world."


    Afterwards, Chen Shen disappeared in Jiyuan City.


    "Seven hundred million years have passed, and I don''t know what changes have taken ce in the fairy world." Chen Shen walked back to the fairy world through the crack.


    "Huh?" As soon as he returned to his long-lost hometown, he was stunned.


    "So few?" Chen Shen was surprised.


    "Epoch Tribtion is getting more and more terrifying. When we left, there were still more than a thousand Immortal Kings. I never thought that after the Seventh Epoch, there would only be more than a hundred." The system sighed.


    "I remember that there were only about 20 fairy kings who were chosen to go to the God Realm in our fairy world. Ten of them died, which is considered a big loss. I never thought that the fairy world would be even worse. Ten out of ten would survive." Chen Shen sighed.


    Then, he returned to the Burial Sky Realm.


    This ce is the same as before, nothing has changed, but the countless fairy kings of the Chen family have changed their faces, and they are all new kings.


    Chen Shen''s children also died, Jin Yun and Chen Xuan couldn''t bear to be buried two eras after he left, and Jin Yan, the son-inw who imed to be Chen Yan, also died.


    He often talked about Jin Zu, and every time a major event happened in the Chen family, he would flog the corpse once, but in the end he also stepped into the footsteps, unable to see the future.


    "Wee to the ancestor''s return!" When the Chen family strongmen heard the news of Chen Shen''s return, they all appeared and greeted excitedly.


    What happened in the God Realm has been spread in the Immortal Realm.


    The name of the Zantian Emperor has be synonymous with invincibility. There is no rival in the Twilight Realm and the God Realm. It can be called the only mythical epic. There is no one before and no one toe.


    They are proud of their ancestors, and feel extremely proud.


    "Congrattions to the Emperor Zantian!" All the powerful people from the fairy world came out, all very excited.


    "Let''s call after you get through the difficulties after 300 million years." The system pouted.


    On that day, the Chen family held a grand banquet in Zantian City, and all the powerful people in the fairy world came together.


    Many of them are new kings who want to admire the face of Emperor Zantian, and there are not many old kings left.


    "Emperor of Heaven!" The demon emperor came and offered several sses of wine to Chen Shen with admiration and admiration on his face.


    He is extremely talented, so he naturally went to the God Realm.


    However, he can have a ce in the fairy world. He can be called a living fossil, but he is inconspicuous in the **** world. Many people can hang him.


    Of course, the Immortal Realm is still very famous in the God Realm, just because this is the hometown of Zantian Emperor!


    "Emperor of Heaven, when will you lead us to break through the era of cmity?" A fairy king asked.


    In the era when Chen Shen and others were not around, they didn''t live well. Every era cmity, a lot of fairy kings died, and the cmity became more and more serious.


    Now that I have learned a lot of inside stories, I can''t wait to leave this ghostly ce and live forever in a foreignnd.


    "There is no other way, even Zai Daozu can''t save him." Chen Shen told the truth.


    Suddenly, everyone turned pale.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, each one feels lost, and even shows fear.


    "Heavenly Emperor, can''t even you do anything?" Yaodi asked, and he, who had always been calm, couldn''t help bing dignified.


    "No way, let fate." Chen Shen shook his head.


    "Heavenly Emperor, are you sure you will be the Dao Patriarch within 300 million years?" A fairy king asked.


    However, when Chen Shen rolled his eyes, he sighed:


    "It''s impossible."


    It was originally a festive banquet, but after the Emperor of Heaven revealed the future catastrophe, the atmosphere was surprisingly heavy.


    Finally, a grand banquet ended hastily.


    "Father, is there really nothing you can do?" Chen Xi asked Chen Shen in private, but seeing the heavy expression on the other side''s face, it became clear that even his father was helpless.


    "Chen Shen!" Mu Xiaojin sped fingers tightly with Chen Shen, and was also extremely nervous.


    In fact, she is hoping in her heart, and wants to spend eternity with her husband, splendid and immortal.


    "Why don''t you give them hope?" the system asked.


    "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to make ten leaps in the end. This is something everyone faces together. I can''t be alone in trying to worry."


    "What''s more, it''s not appropriate to publicize the matter of my space-time leap. If people from the Shangguan family inspect and find out, I''m afraid I won''t live for 300 million years." Chen Shen exined.


    "Yes, now is the most critical juncture, what should be done must be done!" The system nodded.


    She felt that Chen Shen did a good job this time, and it really should be like this, and it is not appropriate to say so.


    "Madam, let''s go back to Xuanming Realm." Chen Shen pulled his wife and said.


    He is not going to retreat in the City of Burying Heaven this time.


    This is a life-and-death decision. He wants to start from the starting point, not to mention that it is quieter there, and he should not be disturbed in retreat.


    Three dayster, there was a secret rumor in the fairy world that the Zantian Emperor suspected that he had given up struggling, and took his wife who had been in love with him for a wandering, to taste thest of the world.


    "Hey, even the Emperor of Heaven has given up!" Many people sighed.


    Of course, no one med the Emperor of Heaven, because it was indeed impossible.


    If they want to survive, what they have to face in the end is the five Zai Dao ancestors. No matter how evil the emperor is, he can''t do it.


    "Dream back to Cangwu!" Chen Shen took his wife back to the former homnd of the Ten Kingdoms.


    The husband and wife revisited their hometown, starting from Cangwu, riding in amon carriage, traveling all the way to the mountains and rivers, and they have been ying for more than ten years.


    This is a walk-and-go trip, stop and go.


    For an existence like Chen Shen, it was indeed thankless.


    But he believes that there is no way to go a thousand miles without umting steps, not to mention that this is a rare time to let go of the mind.


    ording to the n, Chen Shen took a look at the mountains and rivers of his hometown and prepared to retreat.


    But I couldn''t bear my wife''s nagging, thinking that we could spend more time like this.


    Chen Shen had no choice but to agree, and traveled with his wife all over the fairy world, which took a total of three hundred years, and it was said in many ces that he saw the figure of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Indirectly, it is also confirmed that the Emperor of Heaven gave up the way and was willing to lie t.


    Some people even saw that the Emperor of Heaven took his wife away from the Chaos Ound.


    "Only the Emperor of Heaven has the confidence to y outside the domain. We haven''t dared to visit the outside world yet." Someone sighed.


    However, the fact is that Chen Shen retreated in the former Cangwu Sect.


    He reappeared the former Cangwu, and ced the retreat site in Tianzhu Mountain.


    "Aren''t you going to lie t?" The wife was very puzzled.


    "We will see in 300 million years!" Chen Shen smiled mysteriously.


    "You...!" Mu Xiaojin''s beautiful eyes glowed with color, and then a bright smile burst out.


    ��


    Time passed, and a thousand years passed in the blink of an eye, and a strange woman Jiang Xue passed by the fairy world.


    It��s not considered passing by, she knows the coordinates of the fairy world, and came here specially to see the hometown of the Emperor of Heaven.


    However, here, I learned an astonishing fact.


    "Bayue can''t get out of the twilight domain, only bing Zai Daozu can survive this crisis?" She was stunned. She came to visit Chen Shen, but when she got such news, she was stunned for a while.


    "Where''s the Emperor?" She asked the Immortal King of the Chen family.


    "Take my mother to go sightseeing in foreignnds, and don''t take me." Chen Xi curled his lips, and let go of his parents'' reluctance.


    Forget the cub couple!


    "Is that so?" Jiang Xue sighed, and had to leave after staying in the fairnd for more than a month.


    The years are long, and time moves forward again...

 Chapter 348: Self-help in the fairy world

    Chapter 348 Self-help in the Immortal World


    Boom!


    In the fairnd, in the boundless starry sky, a terrifying ck rain fell.


    Click!


    Breaks of ck lightning fell, heralding theing of another Epoch Tribtion.


    The supposedly brilliant source of mythology has be a ce of eternal silence, the mythology is dusty, and no living beings walk on the earth.


    Not only monks who have stepped into the path of practice, this time is unprecedented, and most mortals have been affected.


    The creatures of all worlds are like grass on the roadside, fragile and vulnerable, being harvested one after another.


    Boom boom boom!


    At the moment when the ck rain falls, no matter whether it is up to the fairy king or down to the mortals, they are all suffering.


    The low death knell spread throughout the fairy world, half of the more than one hundred fairy kings died that day.


    "What a cruel and lively world, it happened yesterday, but today, it haspletely be a dead ce with no life, a deadly ce." Chen Yao stood above the Burial Sky Realm, and sighed as he watched the situation in the field.


    This is 30 million years after they returned from the God Realm, the Epoch Tribtion was staged again, and it surpassed the past, terrifying and frightening.


    "My Chen family members are almost all dead." Li Wanning said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, apart from those of us who have been to the God Realm, there are no more than ten of them alive." Chen Xi looked at the situation in the n with a serious expression on his face.


    These people got a great opportunity in the God Realm, and basically stepped into the ultimate threshold, and the Jiyuan Tribtion can''t hurt them for the time being.


    However, those who have never been there are unable to withstand this catastrophe and suffer heavy casualties.


    Of course, the immortal kings of the Chen family are all alive.


    Before Chen Shen left, he left a decaying Dao mark for the Immortal King toprehend.


    In just tens of millions of years, the strength of the new kings of the Chen family has surpassed a hundred cmities, and they can survive.


    "It''s a pity that those people did such a great job, otherwise we would have lived forever on the far side." An immortal king of the Chen family was indignant.


    "Don''t talk too much, you can study the decaying Dao marks with peace of mind in the future. In the next era, the Chen family doesn''t have to spread its branches and leaves!" Chen Yao opened his mouth and ordered.


    This is his deliberate consideration.


    Spreading branches and spreading leaves can indeed select a small number of outstanding children to pass on.


    But after more than two epochs, the disaster cannot be spared, and everything is meaningless.


    "Fortunately, the Dao of Heaven has never died forever, and the mythology is only temporarily dusty, otherwise the fairy world will be abandoned." Chen Xi stared at the Dao of Heaven space and said happily.


    "But this time, it may take a long time for the myth to restart." Mo Xiyue said cautiously.


    "I don''t know where my parents are, are they all right?" She murmured.


    "Don''t worry about their elders, their lives are definitely better than ours." Chen Xi curled his lips.


    ��


    The years are long, and ten million have passed in the blink of an eye.


    As Mo Xiyue said, this myth has been dusty for a long time, and the spiritual energy will not be revived until ten million yearster.


    Worldly mortals multiplied to a dire degree.


    In the era of no aura, terrifying technological powers emerged one after another. They shuttled through the universe and star space and dominated the entire universe.


    This is a unique epic song, enough to shine on history.


    However, when the aura revived, the technology became bleak and irrelevant again.


    "We have almost analyzed the truth of ck holes, and we can thoroughly understand the secrets of the universe, but you told me that this is the world of metaphysics. Could it be that the end of science is theology?"


    A young doctor who can be called the world''s number one prodigy stared wide-eyed. He just traveled the star sea once and returned from the edge of the ck hole, and then found that many people in his hometown began to fly into the sky and flee the earth, calling for the wind and the rain.


    "Dr. Chen, you are out. The ck hole you have worked so hard to study is just a gadget in front of the immortal."


    A man in a suit and leather shoes came with a sword.


    Dr. Chen recognized the person who came, this is his colleague who also studies the direction of ck holes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a superrge ck hole appeared in front of their hometown. The doctor was startled, and was about to scream excitedly, but was held down by his colleagues


    "Be safe and don''t be impatient!" The colleague was very calm.


    Then, under the doctor''s shocking eyes, a young man who had be immortal and became immortal walked out of the ck hole.


    Dr.''s expression was almost frozen, and he was stunned for a while before slowly uttering a few words from his mouth:


    "I want to cultivate immortality!"


    This is a very special event in the fairy world. Thebination of god-level technology and aura recovery makes it possible for almost everyone to cultivate immortality.


    The entire cosmic starry sky, the strong burst out in a blowout.


    Buying Tianyu, the Chen family flourished, and dozens of fairy kings appeared all at once.


    "Didn''t you say that branches and leaves are not allowed in this era." Li Wanning nced at Chen Yao.


    Thetter pushed the ck-rimmed sses, Yan Ran looked like a gentle and good young man, he said:


    "Who knows that technology has such a great charm. It is also a good thing that the Chen family can have a few more fairy kings. This is actually a self-help of the fairy world!"


    "Ma''am, how about we have another one?"


    Immediately, Li Wanning rolled her eyes violently.


    Yes, in the era when the Emperor of the Zantian was powerless, thebination of technology and aura created countless terrifying strongmen, and even a peerless generation with unparalleled talent who surpassed the chaotic body appeared.


    It took only 70 million years for this person to stand in the Four Leaps field.


    Almost became Wanzu''s hope.


    Of course, not a corrupt path, otherwise you will die early.


    "There is no such thing as an unprecedented approach, unprecedented in history, and the growth trajectory has even far surpassed that of the former Zantian Emperor! Maybe he will reach the top in less than tens of millions of years!" Countless people were excited and regarded the strong man as their faith.


    "Ye Siliang does have some abilities, but if he surpasses the Emperor of Heaven, he is still praised. If the Emperor of Heaven has the ultimate Dao mark for reference, why choose to lie down now, otherwise he would have be the ancestor of Taoism."


    Of course, the prestige of the Emperor of Heaven has spread to this day, and he still has diehard fans.


    A Celestial Emperor female fan posted an article to refute the topic of Ye Sisi bing the number one person in the fairy world through Universe.


    "The Emperor of Heaven is lying t, don''t you want me to have hope? At least at Ye Sixiang, he knows that the disaster is in front of him, but he is willing to fight hard. Where is the Emperor of Heaven you are talking about? Where is he?"


    That day, that female fan was subjected to cosmic cyberbullying. Countless people sent private messages to scold her, and even returned human flesh.


    "Don''t forget the achievements of the Emperor of Heaven!" The female fan was not afraid, and she sparred with the Confucian schrs, and posted another video that night.


    "The Emperor of Heaven was in front of the Jiyuan City and killed all the enemies in the foreign domain. Otherwise, do you think you can still have today? But has Ye Sixiang made any contribution to the fairy world?"


    "Don''t you, NC fan, think it''s ridiculous? That happened many years ago, not to mention that the Era is in front of us. With him or without him, I will die. The technological revolution is inevitable, and the current golden age will still die." Appear." Immediately, the female fan was ridiculed by the crowd, and even faced personal safety issues.


    "The Emperor of Heaven is the Emperor of Heaven, and Ye Siliao is Ye Siliao. They are both great and can be praised, but there is no need topare and attack each other."


    The next day, a well-known big V posted a post, wanting to get along with her.


    "None of your business!" As a result, fans from both parties were angry.


    But soon, some careful people discovered that the IP address of this big V is unusual.


    "The IP address seems to be Tiandi City!" Countless people were horrified.


    Although they are talking about the Emperor of Heaven on the Inte, if the important people in the Emperor of Heaven City get angry, they may implicate countless people.


    Although there are so many strong people now, the Chen family is still the number one family in the fairy world.


    The former Burial Sky City was long known as the Heavenly Emperor City, and it was the facade of the Immortal World, attracting countless people from other regions to pay their respects.


    "Suspected that the Chen family''s three-year-old boss is a trumpet!"


    On the third day, an even more shocking news came, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Would it be the son of the Emperor of Heaven who died?" Someone was surprised.


    "The sons of the Emperor of Heaven took the lead in making peace with each other instead of admitting that the Emperor of Heaven is stronger. What does this mean? Even the children of the Emperor of Heaven have to admit that Master Ye Si Nian is invincible!"


    An extremist fan spoke proudly, and suddenly, the Tiandi fans who were already at a disadvantage were even more at a loss for words.


    "We fought well, what will happen to the heirs of the Emperor of Heaven?" The female fans of the Emperor of Heaven who took the lead in provoking the war on the cosmicwork curled their lips.


    "How old are you, still joining in the fun?" Mo Xiyue was speechless to her husband.


    The rumors from the outside world are true, it is indeed the youngest son of the Emperor of Heaven, Chen Xi, who spoke in a trumpet, and it is almost true.


    However, the farce has calmed down, because Ye Sisi, the most popr person in the world, personally wrote:


    "The Emperor of Heaven is the person I admire all my life. In front of him, my achievements are nothing."


    It seems that the master has conceded defeat, but his fans danced even more fiercely.


    "It''s better to consider that adults are broad-minded and know how to save face for their predecessors."


    However, this time Tiandi fans don��t want to care about anything, because the Era Tribtion ising!


    Boom!


    A vast ck lightning struck the fairy world, casting a shadow over everyone''s faces.


    There is no ident, even if thebination of technological revolution and aura is against the sky, it will not be able to change this fate.


    After the Era Tribtion, what is left?


    "Lie down, the Emperor of Heaven, I hope that in the next few years I can make ten leaps, and even be Zaidaozu!"


    At this time, in a bustling modern metropolis, a young man said to himself.


    On the eve of the Era Tribtion, a piece of news came out, which attracted the powerhouses to see hope.


    Ye Sisi boarded Wuyue!


    "Father,e back quickly, your title of Heavenly Emperor is about to change hands!" After Chen Xi heard the news, he was extremely anxious.


    At this time, 110 million years have passed since Chen Shenmu Xiaojin''s "Yunyou".


    There are still about 190 million years left before the catastrophe of annihtion.

 Chapter : last time off

Last leave


    Calvin, see you tomorrow

 Chapter 349: Another god?

    Chapter 349 Another Heavenly Emperor


    The world will be silent forever!


    Thebination of the technological revolution and aura is still powerless in the face of the Epoch Tribtion. It is nothing more than the fact that there are more fairy kings who have survived.


    "My Chen family''s immortal kings have umted more than 50 immortal kings. It''s a pity that everyone below the immortal kings is dead. Last time in the secr world, there were only 30% of mortals left, and this time, less than 10%." Chen Yaoduan sat in Tiandi City Looking at the lonelynd above, he sighed.


    "Why do you care about these things? Father''s throne is almost lost." Chen Xi walked over and said.


    Chen Yao nced at his younger brother, expressionless, and said:


    "Father has already chosen to lie down, so what is the meaning of honor and disgrace? Since Ye Sikan can make five leaps, it shows that he has some abilities, and it can be regarded as giving hope to the immortals."


    "Do you also think that Ye Sinai can ascend to Ten Leaps when a catastrophe strikes, and even be the Daoist?" Chen Xi was slightly stunned.


    "How is it possible?" Chen Yao sneered.


    "Although Ye Sisi''s talent is high this night, it''s because of his different background. Thebination of technology and aura speeds up the improvement of everyone''s cultivation. Father has had such a great opportunity since he became the Immortal King, and I will be immortal long ago."


    "Shiyue, even Zai Daozu, is not as simple as you think, he can''t change the ending!"


    "I understand what you said, but I''m afraid that he is the chosen one, what if he really surpasses his father?" Chen Xi also agreed, but he was still a little worried.


    "Isn''t it good to go beyond? If we really open up an unprecedented way of life, we should also thank him." Chen Yao smiled.


    "Really." Chen Xi murmured.


    He has some contradictions, he feels that his father is the first person to rule the world, and he doesn''t want anyters to surpass him.


    But in the face of future disasters, he hopes that such a savior will appear.


    "You''re so worried about these things, the Chen family is up to you in this era!" Chen Yao looked into the distance and said suddenly.


    "Oh? Brother wants to let go of the burden and let me take charge of the Chen family''s affairs?" Chen Xi''s eyes lit up.


    In the eyes of his parents, he is a typical example of immaturity and prudence, so in the era when the Emperor of Heaven was away, it was Chen Yao who presided over the overall situation of the Chen family.


    Now his elder brother seems to have the intention of abdicating.


    Soon, Chen Xi understood that the name of the first family of the Chen family seemed to be on the verge of being lost!


    Because the fairnd is lively!


    dong


    A bright light shines from the horizon.


    After the Era Tribtion, the strong men who were still alive saw that the sky seemed to be split open, and dozens of unrivaled strong men came out from it.


    The leader is a woman with extraordinary aura. Her aura is unfathomable, and a trace of aura that overflows at will makes the entire fairy world like a candle in the wind, in danger of extinction.


    "Master Jiang Xue, a strange woman!" A fairy king in the fairy world recognized the person, and was a little excited.


    They all entertained this strange woman back then, and they had a good impression of her, with the mind and spirit of a heavenly emperor.


    "Senior!" When the Emperor of Heaven was not around, the number one person in the fairy world, Ye Sixiang, appeared in person to wee the empress.


    "Is the Emperor of Heaven not here?" Jiang Xue asked, looking in all directions.


    Ye Si thought for a moment, then shook her head.


    He obviously noticed that the other party was a little disappointed, and said:


    "The Emperor of Heaven has never reappeared since he chose to lie t and roam the outer regions an epoch ago."


    "Ound? But I have never heard of him outside the fairy world." Jiang Xue murmured secretly, raised her head and smiled again:


    "Five leaps in an era, are you just thinking about it at night?"


    "It''s the junior!" Ye Sisi said respectfully.


    He rose up in the fairnd, has been living under this starry sky, and has never gone out, but he is still clear about the countless strong people in the entire Chaos Ound.


    The person in front of me is the number one person under the Emperor of Heaven, Jiang Xue.


    It was rumored that when she came out of the God Realm, she had jumped eight times, and she was not corrupt. Her talent was evident, and perhaps not weaker than his hope in the fairy world.


    "Frost in the world, King of Endless Ice, do you also cultivate the way of ice?"


    Jiang Xue carefully looked at the junior who was famous in Ound before him, and asked.


    "Yes!" Ye Si nodded thoughtfully.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a high and powerful ice me appeared in Jiang Xue''s white palm, and the vast aura made Ye Sijue''s body tremble.


    "Senior''s strength?" He wondered.


    "Jiuyue!" Beside Jiang Xue, a strong man spoke with pride.


    "Although it is not as good as the Emperor of Heaven, it can be regarded as some gains after umting for several epochs." Jiang Xue also said.


    "Jiuyue is the limit of what I have seen in this life." Ye Siqian murmured, shocked physically and mentally.


    Sure enough, there are others out there, and his small five-jump achievement is nothing.


    He said: "Maybe, senior has reached the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, or even surpassed that?"


    "Naturally, the Emperor of Heaven may not be as good as Master Jiang Xue after lying down for an era," said a strong man.


    "Speak carefully." Jiang Xue''s face was instantly indifferent, and said:


    "You don''t often get along with the Emperor of Heaven, and you don''t know his talent. In front of him, I have never had the heart to surpass."


    Then she looked at Ye Si and thought:


    "I came here with Zhu Qiang this time, and I also intend to face this unprecedented catastrophe together with fellow Taoists Sisi."


    "Indeed." A five-jump expert from the outer domain nodded and said:


    "The scientific and technological revolution in the fairy world shocked us a lot. Combined with aura, we even simted the ten-jump dao mark. We want to use the means of the scientific and technological revolution in the fairy world to create a few ten-jumps, or even Zai Daozu!"


    "It''s just a rough imitation to say that ten leaps are too much to break the fairy world. How true it is, it''s a simted nine leaps dao mark, which may not be as good as one ten-thousandth of Jiang Xue''s senior." Ye Sixiang smiled wryly.


    "Since it can be simted, there must be some truth left. We don''t have much time left. We have to unite and face the catastrophe together." Jiang Xueughed.


    "Although that is the case, the technological revolution is the result of the predecessors in the fairy world, and I can''t make the decision. I need to discuss it." Ye Si thought.


    "Okay." Jiang Xue nodded, and then she stretched out her hand, and a rtively soft Jiuyue Dao flower fell to Zan Tianyu.


    "Since you want to use the means of the fairy world, you must be sincere enough, and the ice road will jump from nine leaps, no matter who it is, you can understand it!"


    Ye Sisi''s eyes were shocked, that person was really willing.


    Such a precious Jiuyue Dao Mark, I took it out as soon as I said it.


    But why did you ce the ultimate inheritance site in the Burial Sky Domain?


    "How much does this senior respect the Emperor of Heaven?" He thought to himself.


    "Wait a minute, everyone!" After saying that, Ye Sicao disappeared in ce.


    "Master Jiang Xue has already jumped up. There is no need to discuss this matter. It is for the sake of creating a peaceful life for all generations. It should be shared. What''s more, my lord has offered Dao marks without hesitation. They are full of sincerity, but they still have to discuss it." Some." Some people were reluctant.


    "Stop talking about that!" Jiang Xue gave the man a cold look and said:


    "I am good friends with the Emperor of Heaven, how can I be rude in his hometown."


    "Besides, the Emperor of Heaven has a broad mind and tolerance, but he can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. If you talk too much, I''m afraid there will be no room for you in the fairy world."


    "I''m justining, shouldn''t it be enough?" The strong man said angrily.


    "Speaking of it, after an era, the most talked about in the fairy world seems to be the Wuyue junior." A six-jumper master saw the past of the fairy world in recent years, and saw many things, and smiled.


    "The Emperor of Heaven doesn''t appear, there must always be someone in the fairy world to stand up and give everyone hope in life, so as not to be too sad." Jiang Xue said.


    A momentter, Ye Sisi returned and agreed to the proposal of the foreign powers.


    Just like that, when the Era Tribtion had just faded away, most of the powerhouses in Ound moved into the Immortal Realm under the leadership of Jiang Xue, and worked together with the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm to fight for the future.


    Actually, there are only two focuses. One is Jiang Xue. She wants to use the simted ten-jump dao mark to improve herself rapidly.


    And the other one is Ye Si Nian, a five-jump in the era, who used Jiang Xue''s Dao Mark to reach the peak sooner.


    "By the way, these two are both of the Ice Dao, will there be a Dao dispute in the future?"


    Someone is discussing this in private.


    "I''ve thought too much, let''s get out of this **** ce first." Many people shook their heads, not very interested.


    What everyone cares most about is how to face the future.


    The years are long, and ten million years pass by in a sh.


    This era of cmity is more serious than thest one. For ten million years, the mythology has not been restarted, and it was not revived again until five million yearster.


    "The Chen family is my respect!" Chen Xi was full of energy, and wanted to start an era that belonged to him as Emperor Xi, and lead the Chen family to glory.


    However, things backfired.


    Without the Emperor of Heaven, the luck of the Chen family seems to have weakened a lot. For a long time, the geniuses born in the Chen family were less than those of the Jiang family, and even equal to that of the Ye family.


    "What is this? Three pirs?" Chen Xi was stunned and couldn''t ept it.


    No wonder his good brother would step down, it turned out that this day was already counted.


    "My good brother, why bother with these meaningless brilliance, my father is lying t, and we should do the same." Chen Yaoforted.


    "But the number one family in the fairy world is my old Chen family. Now there are many fairy king councils, and those old guys don''t give my Chen family a lot of face." Chen Xi was upset.


    "My father is the only one in the Chen family. You and I are not outstanding, and we can''t even reach the five leaps. How can they give face, not to mention that Aunt Jiang Xue is nine leaps, and their hearts are almost biased toward the Jiang family." Chen Yao said.


    "Okay, then the Chen family should keep a low profile in the future." Chen Xi looked a little lonely.


    He missed the days when his father was always around.


    Time passed, and in the 30 millionth year of this era, a shocking news came again.


    Think about the six leaps at night!


    "This kid is so fierce!" Many people were shocked.


    "Could it be that there is going to be a second emperor in the fairy world?" Aunt Jiuyue Jiang Xue''s eyes lit up, and then she regretted it.


    "It''s a pity that there is not enough time!"


    It was originally Shiyue today, but when I found that it was written, I wanted to write a little more. See you tomorrow, and it will end in three days

 Chapter 350: Emperor Ye Tian

    Chapter 350 Yetian Emperor


    "An era has reached Liuyue, this son is indeed unbelievable."


    In the fairy world, an imperial pce is engulfed in a neb-shaped fairy aura.


    In the imperial pce, the demon emperor who had witnessed the splendor and loneliness of the fairy world opened his eyes.


    When he heard the news, he was taken aback and found it incredible.


    "Could it be that another Heavenly Emperor was born in response to the catastrophe? The Emperor Zantian also rose up after the death of the Qing Emperor when the fairnd was turbid. Not to mention born in response to the catastrophe, he has done a lot for the fairnd after he grew up, and healed the disaster. , to resist foreign enemies."


    "And this son, is he going to embark on a different path to the Emperor of Heaven?" the Demon Emperor murmured, still in a daze.


    You know, his talent is also unparalleled in the world. He has been to the God Realm and witnessed the perfect ten-jump dao mark.


    It has been nearly a billion years since now, but his cultivation is still at the ultimate three leaps.


    But the young man who was in the limelight outside far surpassed him, and reached the Six Leaps in less than two epochs!


    "Does the Emperor of Heaven feel the pressure?" He whispered, looking forward to it.


    On this day, there was an earthquake in the Immortal World, and everyone was shocked by the news.


    "When giving birth to a child, you should think like Ye Sisi! This child has the potential to be another unparalleled emperor!" Countless immortal kings were so shocked that they lost their voices, as if seeing the bright future of Ye Sisi.


    "Emperor Zantian, back then he roamed the fairy world, the outer domain, and the **** world, and he was the strongest and most monstrous evildoer recorded in history. However, that emperor chose to lie t and give up struggling. Perhaps this was the fate of fate, gathering the luck of the entire Twilight Domain Only then was a person like Yesi Nian born, and a new Heavenly Emperor seeds, this is the general trend!"


    Someone made such remarks through the universework, thinking that a new emperor of heaven will be born, which caused an uproar.


    Boom!


    That night, the Zantian Emperor did not show up, and Jiang Xue, the number one person in the world, went out in person to sit and discuss the Tao with Ye Sisi.


    I don��t know if it��s because of talent, or if the two sides are confirming each other��s path.


    Afterwards, Jiang Xue often discussed with Ye Si, which made many people who had heard the legend of Zantian Emperor feel strange.


    The Emperor of Heaven was also like this back then, attracting the most powerful to follow and be fellow Taoists.


    "Back then, it was rumored that Jiang Xue intended to follow the Emperor Zhantian, but the Emperor refused, andter became a fellow Taoist, and now she and Master Ye Siliang are doing the same, which seems to prove that Ye Siliang will definitely be able to sit on the position of Emperor of Heaven in the future! "Someone sighed.


    Then.


    "Emperor Yetian!"


    "Emperor Yetian!"


    On the universe website, countless people are shouting, thinking that Ye Sinai can be crowned and honored as the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Although his strength may be slightly lower than that of the Emperor Burying Heaven, he is indeed worthy of the title of Emperor of Heaven because of his level of enchantment." Many immortal kings and powerhouses nodded and agreed with this title.


    "Without any contribution, the strength is not up to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, but he dares to be called the Emperor of Heaven. If he can be called the Emperor of Heaven now, then the Emperor of Heaven is too cheap. I can also be called Emperor of Heaven. You can call me Emperor Yuntian!"


    Of course, some people expressed their disdain. The emperor''s honor should be achieved by his unparalleled strength.


    However, there are only a few people who oppose it. Ye Sisi has too many fans and has too much energy. If there is a different voice, those fans can annihte a gxy if they spit.


    "Back then, Emperor Zangtian respected Emperor Tiandi only with the ultimate leap. Emperor Yetian respected this honor with six leaps. What''s more, Emperor Zantian is lying t. We can still have hope and light in our hearts. It is Emperor Yetian and Jiang. Master Xue gave it, not the fleeing emperor who ran away!" A fanatic fan fought back fiercely on the universe website.


    This time, there was no fan war between the Emperors of Heaven, because the two sides are not in the same weight ss.


    And as time went by, many people were still working hard and fighting for the crossing, but the Emperor of Heaven, who was lying t, was really not very pleasing, making people frown.


    ��


    At the same time, in the quiet Xuanming Realm, at the foot of Cangwu Mountain, a young couple is eating steaming wontons.


    "Everyone is talking about Emperor Yetian now. His energy actually radiates to this small world. Many little girls are his fans." Mu Xiaojin smiled and said.


    Opposite, Chen Shen was spotless, eating wonton seriously.


    He said:


    "It''s a good thing for all sentient beings to see hope. I hope that that little guy can continue the legend forever, and he is worthy of people''s expectations."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? The position of Emperor of Heaven is about to be taken away, and the reputation has also taken a turn for the worse. Why don''t you go back and have a look?" Mu Xiaojin asked.


    "This kind of vanity is not important. If that one can really be the savior, it would be pretty good." Chen Shen smiled and didn''t care.


    "By the way, what level are you in now, do you have the confidence to beat that Jiuyue girl?"


    Mu Xiaojin looked at her husband carefully. She felt that he hadn''t changed much during these years of seclusion.


    Of course, maybe her husband has really reached an unfathomable level. Even if she has the strength of the ultimate leap, she cannot see through the depth.


    "Hmm..." Chen Shen pondered, and said, "She''s no match!"


    Mu Xiaojin''splexion changed slightly, and he said in a trembling voice:


    "Ten Leaps?"


    "No." Chen Shen shook his head with a bitter look on his face.


    "Are you sure about the imminent catastrophe?"


    "Unknown." He said, then got up:


    "Let''s go, I heard that there is a new restaurant opened in the imperial city."


    Hum!


    Suddenly, Chen Shen felt tinnitus and dizziness.


    "Don''t work hard? Do you still want to get out of the twilight domain?" the systemined.


    She was the one who made the move just now, as if she wanted to wake up this leisurely young master.


    "I have reached a bottleneck, I have to sort out my path and rx my mind." Chen Shen replied.


    "What''s there to travel around? The position of Emperor of Heaven will be taken away, and you still have romantic thoughts? I really regret choosing you at the beginning, and I should think about it that night." The system turned into a little girl and said angrily.


    Well, Mu Xiaojin didn''t notice all of this.


    "So that''s what you''re worried about?" Chen Shenughed.


    "You are the one I choose. Ever since the king came to the world and the immortals came to court, time and space have already jumped nine times. You can start thinking about the ultimate leap. You haven''t practiced in a million years." The system hates iron but not steel .


    It was a critical moment, but Chen Shen chose to stop.


    However, regarding this point, he just shook his head slightly and said:


    "Ten jumps in time and space are not as simple as you think. If I am not careful, I will die in endless time and space. The ultimate transformation is not without danger, especially this kind of too terrifying avenue."


    "So I have to settle down."


    "Then when will you start trying ten jumps?" The system is looking forward to it.


    Although she disliked it, she had to admit that this talent was really perverted.


    In just over an era, time and space have been upgraded from seven leaps to nine leaps, which is terrifying and frightening.


    The evil Ye Sisi that the outside world has been talking about ispletely iparable, even ten of them are not enough to watch.


    The system is happy physically and mentally, and I am looking forward to the day when the people I cultivate will rule the world and spread across the Dao field.


    The corners of her mouth raised slightly, as if seeing a bright future, but the next moment she became stiff, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she was stunned.


    "The Next Epoch!"


    "What?" The system yelled, stood on tiptoes, and looked at Chen Shen with a serious face:


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?"


    "Do you think it''s really easy to make ten leaps in time and space? You know how difficult and dangerous this path is. I can make nine leaps now, which is fast enough. As for ten leaps, I have to settle down for at least one era." Chen Shen said solemnly .


    "Then you''re stuck, and you''ve wasted a million years." The system was quite anxious.


    Who has been idle for so long.


    "It''s not urgent. After practicing for so long, I can''t enjoy it anymore?" Chen Shen suddenly smiled again, as gentle as jade.


    Then, he directly suppressed the system with unfathomable strength, sealed it in the sea of ??consciousness, and then dragged his wife into the prosperous world.


    How can you be disturbed in the world of husband and wife.


    ��


    Time passed, 50,000,000 years ago in the ninth era of the Emperor of Heaven, Ye Sijian, with his talent and talent that shocked the past and the present, made a strong seventh leap, illuminating the world, and countless people bowed their knees in admiration, as if seeing the rise of an unparalleled emperor of heaven.


    "This person deserves the name of Emperor of Heaven! Perhaps Emperor of Heaven should be rewritten!" Many people who admired Emperor Zan began to waver.


    Ye Sixiang seems to want to really rule the world. The city where he is located surpasses the Tiandi City for the first time in poprity.


    Jiang Xue was moved when she heard the news, and she also felt it herself. It seemed that this was the real emperor, and her inner preference for Emperor Zantian began to waver.


    "Brother, he seems to be creating a miracle!"


    In Tiandi City, Chen Xi was in a hurry, so he found Chen Yao to report the matter.


    "This is a good thing!" Thetter didn''t think there was anything.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? I heard people say that father''s Tiandi calendar will be overthrown, and the time will be restarted with Yetiandi as the chronology."


    "If he can lead us to see the light, he should be worthy of the name of Emperor of Heaven, it should be so." Chen Yao''s attitude was almost exactly the same as that of his father, and he never cared about these trivial matters.


    Chen Xi was helpless, but also helpless.


    "Father, where are you? The children are about to lose your throne!"


    On this day, the head of the Chen family, Emperor Xi looked up to the sky and sighed.


    time flies.


    At the end of this era, Ye Siliu had alreadye to Jiang Xue''s domain, and almost perfectly confirmed his position as Emperor of Heaven!


    He was wearing a feather crown, sitting cross-legged in a bustling city, extremely dazzling.


    At this moment, the huge que at the gate of the city is being changed.


    From now on, this city will be called Tiandi City!


    The original Tiandi City was changed and changed back to its original name, which is the City of Burying Heaven.


    "Father, the child misses you." Chen Xi sat under a huge pine tree, holding the dpidated que, with a look of longing and sadness.


    I think some people want to write a few more chapters, so let��s do it again tomorrow hahaha, don��t scold me.

 Chapter 351: Ultimate Ten Leaps

    Chapter 351 Ultimate Ten Leaps


    PS: It��s toote, please point out the typo, thank you very much, I��m going to have a supper first


    "Emperor Yetian!"


    Countless strong men were moved. Thister, an extremely young junior, did it. He was crowned sessfully and honored the position of Emperor of Heaven.


    History was rewritten, and he became an extremely dazzling and unique emperor star in the long history.


    At this moment, no one objected anymore, even Jiang Xue, who was also a teacher and friend, and also a superpower in the ice nine leap, remained silent, and she acquiesced to him as Emperor Yetian, the ruler of the world, and the leader of the fairy world.


    "We are both Jiuyue, but I am no match for Ye Si Nian, maybe he is worthy of being the invincible Emperor of Heaven in this world."


    Jiang Xue stood on the nine heavens, looking at the new Tiandi City weather, whispered.


    "Speaking of which, where did Emperor Zantian go?" She raised her head and looked around, but she couldn''t see anyone she wanted to see.


    "I sent people to look for him in the outer domain, but unfortunately there is no news at all. Could it be that he is really lying down?" She whispered.


    "But being with him in the God Realm for many years is not in line with his temperament, or is he working hard somewhere, wanting to break the confinement and open up a different way of life?"


    Jiang Xue had a question.


    It''s a pity that there is no answer to this matter. Even the core members of the Chen family don''t know where the Emperor of Heaven has gone. The descendants of that person have been looked for, but there is no real news, as if the world has evaporated.


    "Forget it, when the catastrophees, maybe he will return."


    Jiang Xue disappeared from Guanghua, returned to the retreat site, and continued to make thest leap.


    Boom!


    It was a festive era, when the new Emperor of Heaven was shining brightly, but the terrible Era Tribtion came again, taking countless lives.


    99 million years in the ninth era of the Tiandi calendar.


    The terrifying force of decay blows from the far reaches of Ound, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten earths.


    Even if the power of the fairy world hides the coordinates of the fairy world and closes the connection with the outer domain.


    But the power belonging to Zaidao seems to be everywhere, and there is no way to escape.


    And stronger every time.


    "Even if I respect the youngest Emperor of Heaven, who is the only one in history, I am still helpless in the face of such a disaster."


    Above the Tiandi City in the Tiandi Territory, Tiandi Ye Sisi sat cross-legged, despite the pouring ck rain falling, he was unscathed.


    However, his people, the creatures in Tiandi City, were eroded in an instant.


    Flesh and flesh turned into dust, one after another white bonesy across the ground, densely packed.


    The world was dusk, shrouded in ayer of darkness, and no light could be seen.


    Chi!


    The great day that shines all over the fairy world has ushered in the end of its lifespan, being watered by the ck rain, it gradually goes out.


    The entire starry sky became darkened, without a single star twinkling.


    At this moment, both the technology and the fairy aura are sealed in dust, waiting for the next opening.


    Ye Sisi''s face was heavy, watching all living beings die, but he was helpless.


    Phew!


    He got up and came to Chaos Ound.


    Era Cmity radiates from the center of Ound, and this ce is also in disaster, and the ck rain is still falling.


    ording to the usual practice, this ck rain willst for a hundred years.


    Boom!


    The breath on his body became stronger and stronger, and there was endless ice in his eyes.


    Hum!


    Ye Sisi blew away the fog, passed through the catastrophe, and looked towards the infinite distance.


    Wherever he passed, it was dark, cold and silent.


    This is the status quo of the Twilight Domain.


    He saw one piece after another of the bright starry sky go out, and the inner life died.


    I also saw one strong man after another traveling all over the world, just to stay away from theing Epoch Tribtion.


    Boom!


    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Sisi''s eyes reflected the scenery he wanted to see.


    The whole picture of a broken sword that spanned half of the twilight region appeared in his eyes.


    Standing in the Nine Leaps Domain, Ye Siliou can naturally do this, watching the Dao weapon.


    If the cultivation base is low, he may be martyred like Wei Wumian back then.


    It was too big, the broken sword was too huge, like a bright moon in the sky, Ye Siquan felt that he was small.


    Hum!


    Guan Jue��s body surface is still emitting a faint light, but most of the ck air ising out.


    Dao-carrying weapons can exert the power of the Dao-carrying field. Generally speaking, they will not overflow their power on their own.


    How can everything in Zaidao be exposed so easily.


    But this sword has been out of control. It was broken by Zai Daozu back then, and when it was presented here, it has already opened the nightmare of the Twilight Domain Era.


    "There is no mistake. In tens of millions of years, this broken sword will bepletely out of control. What will overflow at that time will not be as simple as the power of the era, but the real afterglow!" Ye Sisi''s face was heavy.


    This is the cause of this catastrophe.


    Escape?


    Ye Sicao withdrew his eyes, raised his head to look at the sky, and lowered his head to explore the darkness.


    On the edge of the entire twilight domain, eight vaguely strong men stood.


    Ultimate Ten Leaps!


    "The eight ultimate ten-jump powerhouses are guarding in every direction, they just don''t want the creatures in the domain to escape, and they want to put us to death!" He murmured softly.


    Natural and man-made disasters.


    In other words, whether it is the broken sword or the outside, it is a man-made disaster, from the hands of that family.


    The Zantian Emperor had already told the truth at the beginning, and Ye Siyou naturally also knew the truth about the Shangguan n and the origin of the Jiyuan Tribtion.


    "It''s unexpected that such a character can be born in the decaying Twilight Domain."


    When Ye Sisi was gazing at the powers outside the domain, those powers had already discovered him.


    They aremunicating.


    "I heard that it was achieved within two epochs, and the talent is indeed very strong. Do you think it is possible for him to be the Taoist ancestor?"


    "There is such a probability, but unfortunately, born in the twilight domain, such a possibility will be obliterated, and he has no future!"


    ��


    Yesi Nian''s face was icy cold, and there were billions of chills hidden in his eyes.


    "If there is no possibility of carrying the Tao, even before death, I have to take a few away!"


    He didn''t show any kindness to those people, and turned around directly.


    Strength is the foundation, and only Chengzai Dao has the hope of survival.


    The years are long, and the sea is dust.


    The new Tiandi calendar is 17 million years old, and the myth has been revived again.


    "Perhaps, this will be thest myth in the Twilight Realm. The future will be empty, and everything will be reduced to ashes." Someone whispered.


    In the new era, the earth began to be lively, and many fairy kings appeared and preached.


    "You said, when will the Emperor of Heaven make ten leaps, ten million years from now?" There were also strong men who started gathering after waking up, talking about Emperor Ye, and they predicted the progress of Emperor Heaven''s practice.


    "Ten leaps, this is thest ultimate leap close to Zaidao, it should be more difficult, I guess within 15 million years." A fairy kingughed.


    "I think it should be within 20 million years. That talent is astonishing as the ancients and today, and even the Emperor Zangtian can''t match it. 20 million years should be the closest to reality." Some people said so.


    "You are all too conservative. That is Emperor Yetian, an unprecedented talent. I think it should be ten thousand years and ten leaps, twenty thousand years of enlightenment, and thirty thousand years of double enlightenment."


    A sarcastic voice broke the harmonious atmosphere of the fairy kings.


    "Huh?" The kings frowned slightly, looking over, it was a new king, very young.


    "Do you dare to make fun of the Emperor of Heaven?"


    "You guys started joking!" The new king smiled.


    An old senior raised his eyebrows and said:


    "You are a descendant of the Chen family, right? I know that your Chen family is dissatisfied with the decision to respect the new Emperor of Heaven, but there is no need to be so profane, that is the hope of our fairy world!"


    "Dissatisfied?" The new king sneered, and said: "The emperor of heaven is not established by standing, but by the thoughts from the hearts of hundreds of millions of living beings.


    "We respect the Emperor of Heaven, not the Emperor of Heaven whoy t. Now it is Emperor Yetian who is fighting for the people, not your ancestors. You are not wee here. Please go." The king approached and red at the immortal king of the Chen family.


    "The younger generation of the Chen family has always been well-mannered and rarely shes with others. What''s the matter with this new king, who is so unscrupulous?" There is also a fairy king who survived the era of self-burying the emperor.


    "I heard that members of the Ye family conspired to enter the Lord''s Burial Heaven Realm. The truth of this matter has not yet been determined, but the news spread, which caused dissatisfaction with the Chen family." A well-informed expert exined.


    The kings are relieved, no wonder Chen Jiaxin doesn''t want to see Emperor Yetian so much.


    "No way, after the rise of the Heavenly Emperor, the Burial Sky Realm has be the center of the fairy world, and all the powerful realms revolve around this domain. Now that the Ye Family has a Heavenly Emperor, they naturally have different ideas. , the Ye family should be the master of the center of the fairy world." A fairy king sighed.


    "Actually, these are not important anymore. Right now we only have thest era left. Survival is the most important thing." Some people sighed.


    However, many immortal kings didn''t feel much. They thought that Emperor Yetian would definitely save the world and be the savior!


    Thirty-two million years of the Emperor of Heaven''s calendar, Ye Sisi, with his monstrous talent, made it to Shiyue!


    "Born in response to disaster!" At this moment, even Jiang Xue was convinced, thinking that this is the unparalleled Emperor of Heaven.


    "The emperor who buried the sky is a joke in front of my ancestors!" The Ye family members were overjoyed and very swollen, and the thoughts that had been left behind in the past reappeared.


    They want to enter the center of the main fairy world and bury the sky!


    Of course, the Ye family is not a fool, and the reputation of the Emperor of Heaven has to be protected, so they secretly made troubles and used the power of public opinion to make the Chen family voluntarily abdicate and withdraw from the center of the fairy world.


    Suddenly, many fanatical fans of Emperor Yetian appeared in Buried Tianyu, forcing the Chen family to withdraw from this domain, which immediately led to **** crimes.


    However, the Chen family obviously suffered heavy losses, and the operation of many cities has almost stagnated.


    "enough!"


    In the end, it was the heir of the Emperor of Heaven, and the head of the Ye family spoke in person to calm down the matter.


    "Damn it, this matter was caused by the Ye family, and their good reputation has been taken over by them, but my Chen family''s reputation is so bad!" Chen Xi was very upset.


    When did his Chen family suffer such humiliation?


    Well, when my father hadn''t risen, he was quite disliked.


    "It''s just a burial field, thanks to you guys, I will wait for my father to be a Taoist, and he will be glorious forever, opening an unprecedented prosperity!" The head of the Ye family reprimanded several big figures of the Ye family.


    ��


    The years have passed, and the Emperor of Heaven has lived for 80 million years.


    "Peace in the fairy world, no big news has been heard, when will the Emperor of Heaven deliver the truth?" Many fairy kings began to get nervous.


    Because the Emperor of Heaven who has been breaking miracles has no news.


    Since that person broke through to ten leaps, he began to hit the sky, nearly 50 million years have passed.


    However, there was no movement in the Ye family.


    Many people met Jiang Xue, a girl from Jiuyue Qi, but the other party also shook their heads.


    "The biggest joke in history is about to happen. It''s so difficult to carry on. The higher they praise it, the harder they fall." Chen Xi was in a very good mood.


    "Don''tugh, if Emperor Yetian fails to carry the Tao, we will all die!" Chen Yao walked over and poured a basin of cold water on his younger brother.


    "That''s right, although I don''t like this Heavenly Emperor, but at this moment, I really hope that he will seed!" Chen Xi''s face was disappointed.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, there is still no news from the old father he misses so much.


    Five million yearster, an extremely gloomy news came. Emperor Yetian came out of customs, unable to tell the truth, and he could not achieve Taoism in just one era!


    "What?" When the news came out, everyone was stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning.


    "Can''t achieve Taoism?" Many strong people have ugly faces.


    To resolve this crisis, Cheng Zai Dao is inevitable, with only ten leaps, he can''t even pass the eight figures above his head.


    "He is the Emperor of Heaven! Is it so difficult to carry the Tao?" Countless people despaired.


    They have been looking forward to hope for countless years, but the result is so helpless.


    "The disaster is only ten million years away!" One fairy king after another became anxious.


    "Unable to carry the Tao..." The demon emperor could no longer maintain his calm at this moment, with a look of sadness.


    He is used to living with the world forever, watching the vicissitudes of life, if he really gives up such a peaceful and leisurely time, he will be very reluctant.


    "It''s sad and deplorable, even he can''t achieve enlightenment, maybe we will all end at the end of this era." Jiang Xue sighed.


    She is also struggling and struggling to survive, but her talent is indeed not the most enchanting, and she is still Jiuyue, let alone Zaidao.


    "The result is doomed!" At this moment, many immortals were heartbroken and their eyes were extremely gloomy.


    at the same time.


    "Useless, useless!"


    Outside the twilight domain, the eight ten-jump powerhouses looked at the scene in the fairy world, looked at the desperate faces, and couldn''t helpughing.


    "If you want to achieve Taoism in tens of millions of years, even if you give him a hundred epochs, it''s just a dream." A ten-jump powerhouse sneered.


    "It''s just this group of country people who have such beautiful dreams. It''s a joke that Ye Tiandi was born in response to a catastrophe. I also respected the Heavenly Emperor in the fairy world, but after I left my hometown, I realized that the world is vast and I am small and short-sighted. .�� An old man in a ck robe was full of sarcasm.


    Immortal world.


    "Perhaps it is our destiny to be reduced to ashes together with the Twilight Realm!" A peerless immortal emperor sighed.


    "There are more than 10 million years left, which is not too little, let''s enjoy the remaining days." Countless people whispered.


    ��


    Time passed, and after the Emperor of Heaven admitted that he could not carry the Tao, all living beings seemed to have be taciturn, and their enthusiasm was no longer high.


    The so-called battle between the heavenly emperors and the fact that the Ye family is the real master of the fairy world are not important anymore.


    ��


    In the ny-one million years of the Heavenly Emperor''s calendar, the peaceful and hopeless fairnd caused an uproar because of the appearance of a single person.


    "Mother!" Seeing Mu Xiaojin''s return, Chen Xi burst into tears, missing andining.


    "Where have you and your father been all these years? Where''s your father?" He asked, looking behind Mu Xiaojin.


    Mu Xiaojin smiled all over his face, touched the child''s gray hair, and said:


    "Your father and I have been in Xuanming Realm."


    "What?" Chen Xi was stunned.


    He sent people to search thousands of mountains and rivers, but he forgot his hometown.


    But it was just a small world, no one would have guessed that parents who traveled outside the domain would hide there.


    Boom!


    In less than a few moments after Mu Xiaojin appeared in the Chen family, several important figures arrived.


    "You are that excellent junior, think about it at night?" Mu Xiaojin looked at a handsome young man in ck in front of him, and smiled.


    "Eh...it''s me." Ye Si nodded thoughtfully.


    "Mother!" Chen Xi gave Mu Xiaojin a wink.


    Although he always believed that his father was invincible, the one in front of him was also extremely monstrous, already a ten-jump powerhouse, not necessarily weaker than Chen Shen, Xu treated him with caution.


    "Where is the Emperor Zantian?" Jiang Xue was an old acquaintance, and she asked straight to the point.


    Mu Xiaojin looked over, nodded slightly, and said with a smile:


    "He is still retreating, I haven''t seen it for tens of millions of years, thinking abouting back to see his descendants before the disaster strikes."


    "Retreat?" Jiang Xue''s heart moved, and said:


    "He wants to be Zai Tao?"


    "Emperor Zantian has always been the role model I follow, maybe it can be used as a guide!" Ye Sisi nodded.


    Of course, he was quite surprised. Sure enough, he still couldn''t underestimate the former Emperor of Heaven.


    "As expected of someone I have always admired." The demon emperor smiled.


    However, Mu Xiaojin looked at them in great doubt, and said:


    "What are you talking about? What preaching?"


    "Isn''t it a breakthrough?" Jiang Xue asked.


    "That''s right, we were preconceived. We thought that the respectable Emperor of Heaven would be peerless. Although it was unexpected, he was still being cleaned up. Maybe he was just making a breakthrough."


    Think about it at night.


    "Of course not!" Mu Xiaojin replied, surprised:


    "You don''t know how difficult it is to upload?"


    "How difficult is it?" the demon emperor asked.


    Jiang Xue and the two also looked over, curious.


    They really don''t know.


    In the final analysis, Zaidao has always belonged to the legend, except for Emperor Zantian, how could they have such a chance to meet those characters.


    Ye Sisi thought he had such an opportunity at the beginning, but the result was touching. That is not the field he should set foot in now.


    "Taking epochs as the unit, 10,000 is extremely fast and can break the historical record. Generally, 100,000 epochs is considered normal, what? Do you think it will be a sess?" Mu Xiaojin frowned slightly, remembering Chen Shen and She discussed what she said on this topic, raised her head and looked at the three of them.


    ����(�á㧥��;)�á� Yesi thought petrified in ce.


    He blushed a little at the moment, and felt a little embarrassed when he thought of his previous ambitions.


    "..." Jiang Xue and Yaodi were flustered in the wind, their expressions almost frozen, stunned.


    Be good!


    This is the correct time limit to hit the road!


    No wonder Ye Sisi said that he couldn''t do it, so he gave up ahead of time.


    Jiang Xue swallowed, not knowing how to answer this topic, she said:


    "So Emperor Zantian is attacking Shijue?"


    "Yes!" Mu Xiaojin nodded.


    Finally, Ye Sixiang returned with the three heartbroken and lost.


    Well, they kept silent about Zaidao, especially Ye Sisi, who came up with the idea of ??traveling abroad.


    Three dayster, the news of Zaidao spread in the fairy world, and everyone''s hearts were half-cooled.


    They didn''t have the intention to tease Ye Sisi, but only felt despair and sadness about the way ahead.


    "I can''t help it!"


    Countless strong men had thousands of words, but in the end they only turned into a sigh.


    "I finally understand why Emperor Zantian chose to lie down. It turned out that this is impossible. We misunderstood him!" Someone sighed.


    "Yeah, who would have thought that carrying the Tao would be so difficult, no wonder the Emperor of Heaven would choose to lie t and travel in the clouds." Countless immortals sighed, they missed the Emperor of Burial.


    That one, maybe he didn��t want to tell them the truth, so he went on a long journey without saying a word. Thinking about it, he knew that the ending was doomed.


    There are no more miracles in the fairy world, just like this, time is passing by bit by bit.


    In a blink of an eye, the Emperor of Heaven has a calendar of ny-seven million years.


    Boom!


    On this day, countless strong men who stepped into the ultimate threshold seemed to hear the sound of an explosion, and they were rmed one after another.


    "Here wee!" Ye Siqian opened his eyes, and his eyes reflected the broken sword.


    The faint light disappearedpletely, leaving only darkness.


    Majestic, invisible ck air radiated out, and he felt palpitations.


    "The disaster wille in a million years!"


    There was another big earthquake in the fairy world, but this time, it was desperate news!


    Suddenly, the fairy world was in chaos, and many people lost their Dao heart, just like ignorant practitioners who heard the inside story of the Era for the first time, feeling powerless and frightened.


    Boom boom boom!


    All realms are filled with smog, and countless immortals go mad.


    "Hey!" Jiang Xue looked at the light of destruction overflowing from the broken sword, then looked at the scene of the end of the earth, and let out a long sigh.


    "It''s time to perish, our mission is almostplete!" Outside the outer domain, the eight strong men sneered, happy physically and mentally.


    Phew!


    In an unknown ce, on the far shore, the scene of the twilight region is projected on a screen, and there are two figures standing here.


    "Master, that Emperor Zantian doesn''t seem to have the evildoer you mentioned, and he hasn''t jumped in time!" Wei Wumian said.


    "How would you know until thest moment." Water Zhizai Daozu smiled mysteriously.


    Immortal world.


    Just when Jiang Xue was about to close her eyes and ept her fate.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, she, Ye Siyou, and several other superpowers in the fairy world were all taken aback.


    They saw, in a distant ce, before the sword was broken, a man in white clothes suddenly appeared.


    He is very small in front of Broken Sword, but he is quite tall and tall.


    ng!


    The man stretched out his hand, his five fingers erged infinitely, grabbed the broken sword with one hand, and lifted it gently.


    During this process, there were no idents, and the other party was unscathed.


    "Bury... the Emperor of Heaven!"


    Jiang Xue was so frightened that she almost lost her wits, her eyes stared like copper bells, and she stared at the unimaginable scene in shock.

 Chapter 352: Witness together

    Chapter 352 Joint Witness


    In the fairy world, in a beautiful manor in Zantian City, Mu Xiaojin was lying on a soft chair, wearing a pair of ck sunsses, and a cup of milk tea polished with fairy medicine was ced on the small table beside her.


    The younger generations of the Chen family were ying and ying around, bustling with people, but they looked peaceful and beautiful.


    She seemed in a good mood, humming a little song, and drank one cup after another of the priceless top-quality milk tea.


    "Mother!" Chen Xi emerged from the sky, and instantly appeared in front of Mu Xiaojin, and he called out in surprise.


    "It''s almost the end of the world, how can you still enjoy it? Speaking of which, why have I never seen anxiety on your face since you came back?"


    Chen Xi was very curious, the day of destruction was approaching, but his mother seemed heartless, leisurely enjoying all kinds of scenery under the revolution of technology and aura.


    "Anxious?" Mu Xiaojin lowered her head slightly, half pulled her sunsses, revealing a beautiful eye, and said with a smile:


    "Since they are all about to die, why are you still anxious? How about enjoying it happily? Don''t mention it, cultivating immortals is modernized, and it has a special vor. By the way, I will go out with my mother tomorrow. I heard that our family has opened a new shopping mall. , the clothes inside are pretty good, they are all custom-made, and they are all limited editions."


    "..." Chen Xi cursed inwardly.


    "Mother, you are so open-minded, is it because the father has already prepared, tell the truth to the child, is he holding back some big moves?"


    The youngest son leaned into Mu Xiaojin''s ear and whispered, expectantly.


    "You have to ask your father about this. I haven''t seen him for tens of millions of years. If he leaves the customs, you should inform me immediately." Mu Xiaojin waved her hand, keeping her mouth shut.


    "Forget it, anyway, when disaster strikes within a million years, father will definitely appear." Chen Xi was a little disappointed. He was soft-spoken these days, but he still couldn''t hear any useful news from his mother.


    "I..." He was about to speak again.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the world shook.


    Above the entire fairy world, a boundless sky appeared, and almost everyone could see it when they looked up.


    "Who is that?" Countless people looked at the man in white in the sky, wondering.


    The man in white has his back to all living beings, he is very tall, and he is ying with a broken sword.


    In the manor, Mu Xiaojin who was wearing sunsses and drinking milk tea suddenly sat down, staring straight at the man in the sky, and then smiled brightly:


    "He''s out!"


    "It''s father!" Chen Xi was slightly stunned, but then he was ecstatic.


    Sure enough, when the man in white in the sky turned around and smiled at the camera, his slightly handsome and youthful face was exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    "Emperor of Heaven!" Many people recognized it immediately and shouted excitedly.


    History is long and vast, but there are only a few people, even if they have not manifested or died, they have always lived in the hearts of all living beings, bing role models and existences of admiration.


    Buying the Emperor of Heaven, well deserved, is one of them.


    Some people were half a beat slower, but they still reacted in a few breaths.


    "Burn the Emperor!"


    Immediately, earth-shattering shouts spread in the fairy world, and all living beings boiled.


    After several epochs, the famous, invincible, and suppressed Zantian Emperor for several epochs, once again manifested his sanctity and returned!


    "I have always worshiped Emperor Yetian as a god, and even belittled Emperor Zantian, but today I saw his true face, and I found that he didn''t seem to be what people thought. Hey t, and there was no regret or pity in his eyes, very bright , looking at him, I can always give birth to the light of hope!" Someone looked at the true face of the emperor, lost his mind, and murmured.


    "In the era when Emperor Zangtian was away, some of us may have belittled him, but when he really came back, we all felt excited, and the blood on his body seemed to start to boil!" A real fairy flushed with excitement. , feel hearty.


    "Yes, the epic years and legends that belong to Emperor Zantian always make me excited. We have all lived for a long time, but in him, I can always find the shadow of a boy."


    Countless strong men are praising the Emperor of Heaven.


    They were disappointed by the disappearance of Emperor Zantian and y t'', but when the other party really appeared, almost all of them were excited and ecstatic from the bottom of their hearts.


    "When the Emperor of Heaven was away, we were puzzled, disappointed andined, but when he really came back, all our emotions were condensed into joy!" A fairy king nodded heavily and smiled.


    "Speaking of which, where is the Emperor of Heaven, and what is the origin of the broken sword in his hand?"


    After being excited and joyful, all sentient beings came back to their senses. Some people looked at the sword in the hands of the Emperor of Heaven and asked in doubt.


    But except for a very few people who know the truth, no one can give the answer.


    Of course, the appearance of the sky is to announce to the world.


    Boom!


    The number one person in the world, Emperor Ye Tian appeared, standing under the sky with aplicated face.


    When he saw Chen Shen grabbing the Dao Remnant Tool just now, his heart was greatly impacted and he was extremely shocked.


    But now is not the time for him to be curious and doubtful, such a great achievement, such a handwriting, must be publicized!


    He also respects the Emperor of Heaven, he was once the hope of the fairy world, and he will never be narrow-minded or hide it.


    When someone really stands up and carries forward the burden for all living beings, he has to do so and disclose the deeds of that Heavenly Emperor.


    "The sword in the hands of the Zantian Emperor is the chief culprit who swept through the Twilight Domain for thousands of years!"


    Emperor Yetian''s voice spread throughout the fairy world, and everyone knew the answer.


    "What? The culprit who caused me to wait so long is a broken sword?" Almost everyone was stunned and stunned.


    They knew that disaster was inevitable, but they never thought that disaster is a broken sword!


    But Ye Tiandi''s next words made them even more shocked, horrified, and delighted.


    "The broken sword is in the hands of Emperor Zantian, and the natural disaster has been resolved!"


    "Burn the Emperor!"


    At this moment, the emotions of all beings were extremely high and excited, and many monks who were insane because of the disaster were also stunned.


    The disaster that even Emperor Yetian was powerless, was resolved like this?


    "It''s him, he has such a temperament. He never exins anything to anyone, but he always surprises us and brings us hope. This is the real emperor of heaven! The most well-deserved burial emperor in the fairy world!" There is an immortal king Weeping with joy, he sighed.


    They all thought that this person was lying t, but they never thought that the Emperor of Heaven never gave up, and was still fighting for the way of life, to create eternal peace for all living beings in the world.


    Now, the Emperor of Heaven has done it!


    "Did the Zantian Emperor break the miracle and ascend to the Tao?" Jiang Xue suddenly appeared beside Ye Sisao, whispering.


    Chen Shen surprised her too much, what he did today was really unimaginable.


    The broken sword is a Dao-carrying weapon. Even if it is iplete, it only exudes the aftertaste of Dao-carrying, but it cannot be resisted by a strong ten-jumper, otherwise Ye Sixiang would have solved it long ago.


    "I don''t know." Ye Siqian shook his head, he was never confused and horrified, and said in a deep voice:


    "That guy gave me a very strong feeling. I am not as good as him, but if he has be Zaidao, he is too scary."


    "Just wait and see what happens. I know that guy. Normally he wouldn''t make a move. He must have a reason for doing what he did today." Jiang Xue nodded. deep.


    "Young man, you are amazing!"


    At this time, in the center of the Twilight Domain, Chen Shen was suspended in the sky. The broken sword in his hand became in and unpretentious, with no sharp edge, and all the ck energy that had troubled the Twilight Zone for countless years was absorbed back.


    It can be said that the Twilight Domain is now peaceful, and there is no power to decay.


    Boom!


    The figures of the eight highest and strongest appeared, and one of the old men was high above, looking down at Chen Shen, and said in a concentrated voice.


    It seems that he is being contemptuous, but in fact his whole body is tense and his expression is extremely dignified.


    Just because the young man in front of him is too surprising, or in other words, a little unbelievable.


    "Even if the Taoist vessel is iplete, with only thest lingering rhyme left, it is by no means an existence that we can touch, but this person is definitely not the ancestor of Taoism, but he did it." Among the eight people, the other said through voice transmission, with a full face. tension.


    "We can only wait for the head of the family toe over, let''s hold him first." They discussed carefully.


    "Little friend, I don''t know your name?" The eight people became friendly from being contemptuous and unattainable at the beginning, and one of them, a woman,ughed.


    "Chen Shen!" Chen Shen looked over and chuckled, still ying with the Broken Sword with his left hand, seemingly a little loose.


    "That''s Zaidao Sword, how did you manage to suppress it!" the woman asked again.


    Chen Shen looked at the broken sword in his hand, looked up again, and said with a smile:


    "Do you want to inquire about my cultivation strength, or do you want me to put it back and let it bloom thest trace of Taoism?"


    The woman''splexion changed slightly, and she said with a smile:


    "Little friend joked, I''m just curious."


    Boom!


    Chen Shen was about to speak, when suddenly, a shocking wave came from afar.


    There are five figures like gods and demonsing together.


    One of them looked indifferent, and when he saw the sword in Chen Shen''s hand, his eyes became colder.


    He immediately swung his spear and stabbed Chen Shen.


    Boom!


    Zai Dao''s brilliance shines like a panicked ck sun, time and space are distorted, and the universe is overturned. This boundless starry sky is weak, and several bright starry fields are extinguished along the way.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!